《Stubborn Love of a Roguish Scion》 Chapter 1： Possess her strongly The icy temperature is like a sharp cold sword piercing through the depths of Ye Erruo''s heart, like death''s sickle severing her body and the soul connected to her. Child...her child... In the thick pool of blood, a weak body shrank together lightly, and a life under him was passing away a little bit. A couple of men and women standing not far from her were kissing affectionately. ... There is a charming room in the room. The gorgeous floor-to-ceiling curtains danced wantonly by the wind, and the shoes, ties, belts, underwear and stockings on the floor were messy. "Child~" The hot liquid ran down the corner of his eyes, and the person in his sleep kept whimpering. Mo Jiangye looked at the person in his arms unexplainably, wiped tears from the corners of her eyes with rough fingers, and the arms around her waist were tightly closed. Suddenly, crying, the crying person woke up directly. A familiar and long-lost face rushed into her wet eyes. "Woo~" pounced on the man, arms around his neck tightly, his furry head buried in his arms, tears and money-like pearls falling down. "..." Mo Jiangye''s sturdy body froze in an instant, never expected that she would react like this when she woke up. After a while, Ye Erruo finally got tired from crying and lay softly on his body. Not only did he not relax, but he hugged him tighter and tighter. It was not until the brain recovered and realized that something was wrong. . "Yeah~" The aches all over made her feel weak, causing her body to fall back again after she had just climbed up. "Mo Jiangye!!!" The hoarse voice was unbelievable. The scenery around the room is so familiar... Mo Jiangye rolled over and pinched her under her jaw, and said coldly: "You want to marry Lin Jingxuan, I tell you don''t even think about it!" He grinned devilishly: "Today we are going to get a marriage certificate!" He leaned over to her ear and burned her white skin, "Do you dare not want me, I will sleep until you like." After that, she won''t give her time to react and break into her world. If he can''t get her heart, he will force her to take her people, so that every inch of her skin will be branded with his Mo Jiangye. "Yeah~" The hot weight of the upper body made Ye Erruo, who was in a daze, couldn''t help but curl up in pain, the electronic clock on the wall filled her sight, five years ago! Can''t believe it. He had a dull heart and said cruelly: "Yerruo, you don''t want to leave me in this life, you can only be my Mo Jiangye woman in this life." "Get married?" Are they still not married yet? "of course!" "you" At this time, Ye Erruo had to believe that Hades did not take her life. She is still alive, he is alive, and an incredible and weird incident happened to her. She was born again, and was born again five years ago, at the age of twenty-two. In an instant, the words of her good friend Gu Feirou hovered in her ears: "Yerruo, I might as well tell you that Jingxuan''s beloved woman has always been me from beginning to end. If it weren''t for killing Mo Jiang with your hand, Jingxuan would never even look at you." "Idiot, don''t understand? Ha! Mo Jiangye is thoughtful and no one can approach, but unfortunately he has a fatal weakness, that is you stupid woman, the person in charge of the Lin family should have been Jingxuan, why should he be alone? In charge of the picked wild child?" In order to seize power, Lin Jingxuan, the man she "loves" deeply, has deceived her with her good girlfriend for many years. In the end, the result of her exchange was that the child was forced to kick off, stupidly poisoned them to death, and truly tolerated her, loved her pillow husband, and the family was destroyed... She once fought against Mo Jiangye desperately, wanted to leave him, hated him for marrying herself, and wanted to take her and his children several times, it was so **** silly! Seeing the people under him distracted, Mo Jiangye''s eyes sank, and he took her more seriously... "Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo blushed all the way to the back of her ears. The strange feeling made her shy and her whole body was bubbling. The momentary too many memories made her mind float again~ According to what Mo Jiangye said to her just now, if she remembers correctly, yesterday should be the day when she secretly went with Lin Jingxuan to collect the certificate. It was also the day she had expected for a long time! It''s just that Mo Jiangye caught him back halfway, clearly remembering that he lost his life after being caught by him in the previous life! Then the next day, he was forced to get a marriage certificate with him. Yerruo lowered his head and looked at himself, his face flushed, and the snow-white skin was densely covered... Mo Jiangye twisted her eyebrows, she was still distracted! ? Turn her over in a vicious manner and punish her strongly. Chapter 2： I want you to be my wife today After everything returned to calm, Ye Erruo stopped thinking about things, she just wanted to move her head and felt tired, he was crazy to death. "I want you to be my wife today." He said word by word. "Yeah." She replied softly, pulling the quilt next to her to try to cover herself. Ok! ! ? ? She said yes! ! ? ? "We are going to get the certificate today." He said sullenly. "it is good." Pulling the quilt next to him forcefully, Ye Erruo slapped his body desperately, not daring to look directly at the person on him, his soft arms couldn''t use much strength at all. Mo Jiangye''s vague eyes flashed a strange light, grabbed her hands and pressed them to the top of her head. Mo Jiangye raised her chin and asked in a hoarse voice: "Yerruo, what kind of trick do you want to do?" Her non-noisy appearance made him wonder! Ye Erruo looked straight at him, with **** jaws, charming thin lips, picturesque eyebrows, and her angular face filled with evil charm and enchantment, and her dark and deep eyes contained madness and arrogance, nobleness! The arrogance and solitude exudes the strength of arrogant world. This is a perfect man who is full of anger! She is also a man who once pampered and loved her very much. In the previous life, he personally killed him because of her own stupidity, and it was him who was the most sorry, betraying him, hurting him, the sins she committed, will be repaid at all costs in this life Enduring the soreness, she stretched out her legs to hook his powerful waist, and hugged his neck with both hands and said softly, "When will I get the certificate today?" Mo Jiangye''s breathing was stagnant, and in an instant, the rough heat and unstable breathing deepened, and the dark eyes were dotted with strange luster, like a huge dangerous vortex sucking Yerruo''s soul. For a while, Ye Erruo was fascinated by his coquettish and deadly eyes. The look of her absent-mindedness was incredible. She had a lazy little femininity when she just woke up, but now that she was stunned, he couldn''t control his power. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her delicate and soft, carefully observing the changes of the people under him, and found that she was so obedient, without resisting, without struggling... And, actively responding to him! Actively respond to him... He darkened his eyes, clasped the back of her head, and entered her territory more deeply. The world was powerful, domineering, possessive, conquered, mixed with repressed madness that swept her world and stirred the situation. "Well" When she was about to be unable to bear it, Mo Jiangye''s movements slowed down. If it was a violent storm just now, it is a gentle wind and drizzle now. The hot palms all the way down, kissing the people under him deeply. He was afraid that this was a fake dream, and he was afraid that the gentle person in front of him would disappear after waking up. He was afraid and nervous, and hugged her tightly so that she could not leave. ... After a long time, Ye Erruo, who was limply in his arms, felt extremely relieved, his snow-white arms wrapped around his neck and nestled in his chest. His body temperature is hot, so good. "I''m hungry..." Yerro said. Mo Jiangye never looked away from her from start to finish, got up and directly hugged her to wash. While she was washing, he still stared at her dullly. It has been a long time since she woke up to now, she still did not make trouble... "Mo Jiangye!" she called suddenly. Chapter 3： I wont say a word if I kill him Mo Jiangye said in a low voice: "Say." She softened and put her arms around his neck: "Hold me." Her legs are almost gone, and her whole body is sore. "..." Mo Jiangye took her out with a big hand. He didn''t believe she would change her attitude towards him just by sleeping with her overnight. "Yerruo, you don''t even want to leave my eyeliner twenty-four hours a day after receiving the certificate." He put a serious warning in her ear. "Yeah~" Nodded, obediently. She will not forget that after receiving the marriage certificate with him in the previous life, he always tied herself to her side. No matter where she went, many bodyguards followed her, leaving her with no personal space. Although her freedom was imprisoned, at that time Mo Jiangye would often take her out to relax and take her to many beautiful scenic spots. He tried every means to make her smile. In addition to freedom, he gave her material things that all women envy, and gave her all the patience, tolerance, and love! She was blind and couldn''t see anything. She just wanted to escape from him. As long as she had the opportunity, she would try to contact Lin Jingxuan and make him angry again and again. He has severe "mania"! Ordinarily, it may not be obvious that he has this condition at all. But one thing he often does when it happens is to kill, fight with Shuduo''s bodyguards until he kills the opponent, and everything around him will be affected, which can be called ruin. And the culprit who often made him sick was her. This is a mental and psychological illness. Every time it occurs, he can destroy everything around him and hurt everyone. The only thing that doesn''t move is her Yerro. Even if she stood beside him, he would not hurt her the slightest... How can she have such a man who loves her so deeply, it is her, her man, her husband! Ye Erruo''s long eyelashes were drooping, and the arms that originally held Mo Jiangye kept tightening, as if one of her precious treasures had to be held firmly, fearing that they would be snatched away. Mo Jiangye naturally felt her folded arms and her tightly pressed thin lips glowed with cold. If it was really like the saying: A woman''s body is a shortcut to her heart, and to get her heart first must get hers Body, should he have taken her body long ago? Because her changes before and after obviously caught him off guard, if it was a sweet dream. He really hoped that she could keep doing this forever and let him do it forever without waking up. When coming down from the third floor, Mo Jiangye looked down to Lin Jingxuan on the first floor! In an instant, his breathing heavier, and the sharp cold light of the yin bird freezes the surrounding temperature like airborne hail. Ye Erruo was held in his arms and followed his line of sight. Mo Jiangye immediately pressed her head in his arms. Damn it! "Who asked you to come back!!!?" Lin Jingxuan stared at Ye Erruo and said, "I came to apologize to my eldest brother. I made all the mistakes and mistakes. Yesterday, I was obsessed with Ruoruo and brought Ruoruo to apply for the marriage certificate. Please dont be angry, I promise. I will never contact Ruoruo again." Ye Erruo sneered. Because of Lin Jingxuan''s words in her previous life, she hated Mo Jiangye even more, because he prevented her from becoming Lin Jingxuan''s woman. Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo''s arm with blue veins violently, Ruoruo? anger? Ah! Ye Erruo showed his head from his arms: "I will never have any contact with the man downstairs in the future. We will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau after breakfast and solemnly promise you that next time I find me meeting the man downstairs, then He must have hooked up and provoke me. I won''t say a word if you kill him." Chapter 4： She wants to propose to him When Yerro finished speaking, the whole time was still. Lin Jingxuan was dumbfounded in astonishment. Based on his understanding of Yerruo, her reaction was not what he expected. He took all the responsibility, shouldn''t she be even more angry and hate Mo Jiangye? Unable to believe her ears, she had the heart to let Mo Jiangye beat him to death? "Ruo Ruo..." Ye Erruo turned his head, his eyes full of hatred shot at him: "What if you can call it? Today I will marry Jiang Ye, and I will be your sister-in-law in the future!" Mo Jiangye''s black eyes were strangely shiny, and his depressed mood was relieved by her words. And Lin Jingxuan was startled by Ye Erruo''s cold gaze, he was right, she was hating him... Could it be that he hated him because he didn''t succeed in taking her away? She wants to marry Mo Jiangye! ! ? ? "Ruoruo, it''s all my fault." He said sadly. Yerruo looked at his hypocritical face sarcastically: "Of course it''s your fault, beasts in clothing!" The piercing pain took root in her heart, thinking of the unborn child, she wished to let him and her "good girlfriend" go to hell. "Ruo, Ruo Ruo..." Lin Jingxuan''s face was ugly, and his sad expression fully showed how sad he is now. Ye Erruo didn''t want to see his false face at all, let alone hear his artificial voice, what he and Gu Feirou did, she would let them be retributed! She plunged her head into Mo Jiangye''s arms and buried her face between his chest, obviously not wanting to see someone. The male musk scented exclusively for him is particularly good, Ye Erruo couldn''t help but sniff and sniff~ In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s heart became soft around the fingers, and the soft eyes were thick and soft. "I will see you later and call my sister-in-law!" He stared at someone and said coldly. "Next time you are not allowed to come here without my permission." A serious warning came in his dark tone. The Lin familys old house covers a large area and is divided into two places. Mo Jiangye and Lin Jingxuan each have their own residences. If it were not for the threats of Ye Erruo, Mo Jiangye would have taken her out of here. Ye Erruo muttered: "With the certificate, can we move out of here?" Mo Jiangye''s figure trembled, he had long wanted it! "Aren''t you going to take me out to live before? With the certificate, we are husband and wife. It is not convenient to live a private life here." She raised her eyes and looked at him unblinkingly. Husband and wife... Looking directly at her beautiful eyes, Mo Jiangye''s dumb voice overflowed: "Yes." Suddenly, Ye Erruo smiled, and the smile from his heart seemed to have surprised the time. It was so beautiful that Mo Jiang was obsessed with it. She had never smiled at him like this... Hugging her down the stairs, avoiding Lin Jingxuan to eat breakfast. It can be said that since waking up, Ye Erruo''s abnormal behavior kept Mo Jiangye''s eyes from being able to look away. She didn''t dislike his touch, and tentatively held her in her arms for breakfast, and he gave her each one. Plant food, pour milk for her, she will eat it obediently. She would sometimes raise her hand to feed him bread and so on. A breakfast can be said to be the best and warmest breakfast Mo Jiangye has eaten during his 27 years of life. "Mo Jiangye, discuss one thing with you." "Ok?" "Shall we hold the wedding later, okay?" She remembers that they had obtained the certificate in the previous life, and they were forced into the auditorium a week later. Now she has a lot of things to do, and this time she has to propose to him, and she will arrange the wedding for him! She needs time to prepare. "Heh!" He sneered, Jun Ronghan, who had finally been so warm, came down. Chapter 5： You marry me, you lie on me "Late? Delaying time for your elopement?" Yerro: "..." He pinched her jaw and forced her to look straight at herself: "I tell you, it''s impossible." "It hurts~" She struggled, breaking his strong hand. "Married or not?" "I" "If you don''t marry, I will tie you to the auditorium." "Do not" "Nothing, no!!? Ye Er if you have only two choices, you marry me, you lie on me!" "you" "What am I? You dare to run again..." His hand squeezed her leg hard. "Hmm~ah!! Pain, pain, pain!!!" "If you dare to run, I will abolish "it"." His voice sounded like a **** gate, Sen Han! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched. Although his temper was terrifying, she did not have a trace of fear. Perhaps she trusted him subconsciously, knowing that no matter how angry he was, she would not take her. She stared at him unblinkingly, and said softly: "I won''t run anymore. There will be no next time. I have agreed to get the certificate with you, and I have asked to move out with you. I really won''t move anymore Leave your thoughts." Mo Jiangye looked at her strangely: "Then get married right away." Only then will he believe her! Sitting on his lap, Yerruo moved up, blushing, and gave a soothing kiss on his gloomy handsome face. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stiffened, and the people around his neck kept breathing and scratching his heart. "Get married later." She begged in a low voice. The tight jaw moved slightly: "Don''t even think about it." "..." "Discuss it." "No discussion." How much she is obsessed with Lin Jingxuan, he is in danger. Ye Erruo, who was lying on his shoulders, sat down and took the fruit next to him, and started chewing. How can he agree? Suddenly, he sighed slightly and said quietly: "Yes." Ye Erruo turned his head to look at him, his eyes gleaming: "You said!!!" "Yeah..." Touching the girl''s head, Mo Jiangye looked at her excited little face for unknown reasons. "I will do what a wife should do." Mo Jiangye sneered, Ye Erruo, don''t lie to me! I will take it seriously. Seeing him with a look of disbelief, Ye Erruo pressed his body and took a bite of his cheek. She would use actual actions to prove that she would take on the responsibility of a wife from today. Mo Jiangye: "..." His arms suddenly tightened the person in his arms, and he pressed her ears and said in a low voice: "Ruoruo..." "Ok?" After waiting for a long time without seeing the person lying on her shoulder speaking, Ye Erruo remained motionless until he took the initiative to release her. After breakfast, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo directly to sign the marriage agreement, which took effect that day! Soon, the two red books were delivered to Mo Jiangye''s hands, holding the two little red books, his cold eyes were soft as water instantly, and the fiery fingertips wiped the people on them and looked stagnant. Since she woke up today, she has not quarreled with him, and she will obediently do whatever he wants her to do. And she would stare at him from time to time, staring at him in a daze, sometimes she would smirk when she watched, the kind of smile from the heart...especially when she signed the sign, she smiled...happy! ! ! The curly eyelashes quivered, Mo Jiangye''s thin lips were red and cold, and his eyes were as deep as night, happy... She was very happy seeing their marriage certificate? Chapter 6： Rolled sheets Three days later: Ye Erruo was packing her things, and the servants beside her also helped carry things. There were batches of vehicles outside the door. At that time, she was very busy helping with things to move. The Lin family is a relatively complicated big family, and even a bloodthirsty wolf in the business world. The century-old business cannot be underestimated. Especially after Mo Jiangye took over, the "Lin Teng" Group was like a mad dragon in the business world that cannot be offended. Its property, power, connections, communication, etc. are huge and frightening. No one dared to grab business with Lin Teng, moreover, many people wanted to get acquainted and cooperate with business partners, Gu is also called "Long Teng". In the old house of the Lin family, the furniture and clothes that Mo Jiangye and Yerruo usually use in their bedrooms, toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels, slippers, and dressing tables in the washroom are both luxurious and precious. What is used in a bedroom is enough to put four or five bedrooms in an ordinary "rich" home, there are many things and heavy! The new home is in a relatively quiet, high-end place, and the original furniture is all brand new. Ye Erruo asked to take back all the things used in the bedroom in the old house and not to replace them with new ones. Especially the big bed where Mo Jiang slept at night, including the bed cover, pillow cover, and duvet cover, were required to be brought over. This is the rhythm of planning not to come back... Mo Jiangye, who was sitting next to her, watched her running around and picking up things with the servants for unknown reasons. He couldn''t control the over-enthusiasm little woman, but seeing her deeply interested and happy, he could only indulge her wanton and reckless behavior, and toss as he pleases! "Mrs. Young, you, you should give us this." "Get out of the way." Ye Erruo cautiously descended the stairs holding the sheets she and Mo Jiangye rolled over last night. Because it has been cleaned, there is a burst of fragrance on it. Under normal circumstances, the bed set is replaced every three to five days according to Mo Jiangs night habits. Now the bed that Yerruo is holding in his arms will also be cleaned in three days, but she is going to take it to the new house. "Madam Young, you can''t hold it alone, we will help you together." "No need to." "Then, then you can take it several times." "Too troublesome." "..." I saw Ye Erruo holding both a ten-meter-long bed sheet, a moderately thick quilt, and two pillows...severely obstructing her vision, and going down the stairs is entirely based on feeling. "Young, Mrs. Young, we will help you take down the two pillows above. It is convenient for you to see the road. Can you take down the pillows with other things later?" The two little servants next to him followed Yerruo in fear. "No need to." "No, Madam, you are too dangerous like this." "I can see the way." On the second floor, the conversation between Ye Erruo and the servant quickly spread downstairs, and Mo Jiangye suddenly looked up and saw someone walking down the stairs despite the servant''s persuasion, and he was furious. "Stop!!" The cold scolding made everyone in the room stop. Ye Erruo tilted his head and looked at Mo Jiangye downstairs, puzzled. Mo Jiangye strode upstairs, full of anger, his cold eyesight scared the surrounding people''s complexion and trembling, every time their young master got angry... After pulling a bunch of objects in her arms and throwing them away, Ye Erruo hurriedly rushed to hug her when she saw the shock: "Give it to her, give it to her." As she said, she tucked the bed sheet into the arms of the servant nearby. With no cover in his hands, Ye Erruo''s delicate face was revealed, and his red face was full of sweat. "Come down!!!" He took her hand strongly and brought it downstairs. "Ah~!!!" Suddenly, there was a scream. "Mrs. Young!!!" Chapter 7： Let go, let me go! Because of Mo Jiangye''s vigorous pulling, Ye Erruo twisted the stairs and fell to his feet without responding. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were quick and quick, he stretched out his hand to embrace her waist and hugged her firmly in his arms, a trace of annoyance flashed across his eyes. "Hiss~" Seeing her twisted together because of the pain, Jiao Rong grabbed her with a big hand and was very nervous: "Where does it hurt?!!!" He walked downstairs and put her on the seat at a fast speed, holding her soft hand and immediately found something wrong: "Twisted your foot?" "It''s okay." Holding her ankle, her eyes sank, her hands hardened, only listening to the sound of the bone returning to the correct position... "Ah~ it hurts!" Yerruo burst into tears in his eyes. "All right." "Can''t you be gentle?" She angrily. Just break it over... If he is stronger, she feels that his bones can be crooked by him. "If you sit on the side honestly, you don''t have to suffer this pain, you won''t suffer any sin." He said blankly. "you!" Taking the towel from the servant, Mo Jiangye wiped her blushing cheeks: "Take a good rest and don''t move around. You want to take something and tell the servant that I will bring it back for you." "Can I pack everything?" "Ok." "May I pack you up and take you away?" She asked with bright eyes. "..." She curled her lips humorously: "Can you pack?" Mo Jiangye glanced at her quietly and said, "Yes." Ye Erruo was startled: "There is no such big box." "Have!" Who said no? After an order to go down, immediately a servant came in carrying a large packing box. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, she just joked casually! "Hey~? What are you doing? Where are you going to hold me?" "Bale." "???" He cast her long eyelashes down and gave her a look: "Pack with me." "..." "Let me down, who really wants to pack it up with you?" He was tightly trapped by her dishonest body: "You try to move around again!" As soon as he said, Ye Erruo froze in his arms and dared not move. "So fierce?" she whispered. He glared at her fiercely, and Ye Erruo didn''t seem to see it. Ignoring his innocuous eyes, he rubbed again in his arms, until his feet fell to the ground, and when he looked up, he saw a pair of fiery and dangerous eyes staring at her. "What are you doing..." His hot gaze made Yerruo feel a huge crisis. Straightforwardly, the naked gaze seemed to swallow her alive... Watching him vigilantly, suddenly! ! Ye Erruo ran away. Mo Jiangye''s sharp eyes darkened, and he caught her back with a big hand. "let me go." Yerruo''s head was stunned, and his body was firmly in his arms. "Let go, it hurts!" Holding her so hard, where else would she run? "Young Master, Meet wants to see you." At this moment, the butler slowly walked over. "I heard something important to you." The butler said again. "If you have anything to do, I will wait for you in the new house later." She leaned back. Xu had something particularly important, and Mo Jiangye gave a few words and was finally willing to let Ye Erruo go, and left in a hurry. "Mrs. Young, everything is almost moved," the servant said. "I''ll take a shower and go." She sighed deeply and turned to the second floor. "Ruo Ruo..." As soon as he raised his head, Lin Jingxuan walked over. Chapter 8： I was asleep by him, would you still want me? Ye Erruo glanced at him and walked away from him, but Lin Jingxuan grabbed her wrist with one hand. "Let go!" Throwing away him for the first time. "Ruoruo, what happened?" Lin Jingxuan looked sad. "Did Mo Jiangye force you to do something? Coerced you?" Ye Erruo gave him a cold look: "My husband seems to have warned Lin Shao before that without his permission, you are not allowed to step into this place." Lin Jingxuan twisted his eyebrows: "This is the Lin Family. I can''t take care of him where I want to go." "Oh, let the trouble go." Lin Jingxuan blocked Ye Erruo''s way upstairs and suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms. "What are you doing, Lin Jingxuan!!!" Ye Erruo resisted and pushed his arms away, struggling. The more she struggled, Lin Jingxuan held her tighter instead, and Ye Erruo had a headache. "If you listen to me, I am useless to let Mo Jiangye catch you and let Mo Jiangye have the opportunity to force you to get married. It''s all my fault. I will definitely take you far away. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" "Lin Jingxuan, let me say let me go again!" Ye Erruo forced his anger and bit his words while staring straight ahead. "Don''t let go, I won''t let go, Ruoruo, tell me, did he bully you yesterday? You must blame me for not taking you away, blame me for not standing up to protect you when you were bullied." He paused and continued: "However, if you know that the Lin family is now in charge of Mo Jiangye, I am really powerless. I will make you happy when I take the Lin family back. Dont be angry, okay? Ok?" Speaking of the end, his voice became more gentle, coaxing the person in his arms a little bit. In the past, as long as he spoke to her in a gentle tone, she would obediently do whatever he asked her to do, let alone get angry again! Ye Erruo sneered and was motionless in his arms: "Lin Jingxuan, do you know? I was slept by Mo Jiangye." Lin Jingxuan''s eyes lit up, pretending to be distressed, and hugged her tighter: "How could this be, how could this be! Mo Jiangye, this beast!!! Ruo Ruo..." "Will you still want me, Jingxuan?" Ye Erruo pretended to be wronged. "Of course, how could I not want you! You are the woman I want to marry the most in Lin Jingxuan''s life, and the girl I want to dote on in this life, no matter what you become, my love for you will only increase and not decrease. "He confessed affectionately. Oh, as expected, she is not angry anymore! It''s as good as ever, he only needs to say something nice, this woman will immediately be gentle and gentle and let him play. "Do you really not care if I was asleep by Mo Jiangye?" Lin Jingxuan slowly let go of Ye Erruo, holding her face deeply. "If Ruo, believe me, no one in this world loves you more than I do. When I take the power of the Lin family, I will definitely marry you. When that happens, no one can stop us. Will you help me?" "What if I am pregnant with Mo Jiangye''s child?" she asked. Lin Jingxuan''s expression froze, and then he said: "We will raise him together when we are pregnant. I will treat him as my own. The abortion is bad for a woman''s health." He pretended to care about her body and said with a serious face. "really?" "true" "Slap~!!!" A resounding slap slapped Lin Jingxuan''s face fiercely, and the corners of his mouth split instantly, bloodshot overflowing, showing how hard Ye Erruo''s slap fan... Chapter 9： Ruoruo wife~Help me... Lin Jingxuan was stunned by the fan''s face, his mind went white, the ringing in his ears buzzed, half of his face was hot and painful, and his eyes widened unbelievably. Ye Erruo rubbed the palm of his hand and smiled and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Jingxuan, I was very upset when Mo Jiangye fell asleep yesterday, and my heart was filled with anger. Listening to your affectionate confession, I couldn''t help but lose my hand. Are you okay?" Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan''s forehead blue veins violently, licked the wall of his cavity, clenched his fists, and a touch of hostility appeared in his eyes. "It''s bleeding, I''m really sorry Jing Xuan, I was really impulsive, I was so touched, so, so..." She was at a loss. "It''s okay, I know, if you still blame me, I should hit this slap, and I will continue, if this slap can relieve you, I will suffer more." Ye Erruo subconsciously wanted to raise his hand and continue to slap him, but in the end he endured it. "You may not be in a good mood recently, Jing Xuan, you still dont come to me, let me be alone, and Mo Jiangye also said that we are not allowed to meet again, otherwise we will fight when we find out. You die." Lin Jingxuan panicked: "Ruoruo, when will you still be angry with me, do you really want to move out with Mo Jiangye? It will only be more difficult for us to meet in the future." "Um...I have to think about it during this time." "Yes? What do you think!!?" He asked warily. "Of course I want to think about how I can get a divorce from Mo Jiangye. I just got the marriage certificate with him today, so I have to find a way to get the divorce certificate back again? Otherwise, how can I go so far with you in the future?" She said sarcastically . Lin Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "It turned out to be this." "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Ye Erruo looked at him with a faint smile. He was guilty of being stared at by her and hurriedly looked away. "Actually, Ruoruo, we only need to continue the previous method. You help me drive Mo Jiangye out of the Lin family and help me get the rights of the Lin family back. At that time, it is not a matter of my word. You can immediately talk to Mo Jiang. Divorce at night." "You know, Mo Jiangye is simply a wild child, a wild child picked up and raised by our Lin family. But this white-eyed wolf doesn''t understand repaying and secretly usurped the status of the Lin family''s head of power. It is too much, and if he hadn''t been blocking us. , We have been together a long time ago." Ye Erruo lowered her cold eyes, and the words "wild child" made her whole body cold. "Well, well, I will help you." Suddenly took her hand and kissed softly: "Ruoruo wife, thank you." Yerruo withdrew his hand in disgust: "I will go up and rest first." "Okay~ If you move out of the old house, you can contact me at any time as long as you want to see me, you can rest well, be quiet, and don''t get angry with me anymore." Walking past him to the second floor, Ye Erruo''s face was cold, and Yan Mei''s red lips were mocked. "What you saw today, dare to say one more word, this young master let his whole family have no bones." Suddenly, all the servants hurried out and quickly agreed: "No, we didn''t see anything." Lifting his eyes to look at Ye Erruo who had just entered the room, Lin Jingxuan looked gloomy and furiously took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello? Honey, miss me?" "Yerruo, this cheap~ The goods seem to be something wrong now. Come and have a look. She is about to move out of the old house." "What!!! Moving out of the old house?" Chapter 10： I can sneak out "What!!! Moving out of the old house?" "Well, come and see what''s going on." "I''ll go to Jingxuan right away, don''t worry." Lin Jingxuan paused and wanted to say more, but in the end he gave up and did not continue to speak. He always felt that something was wrong with Ye Erruo. After taking a shower, Ye Erruo helplessly blew his red and swollen palms, mmp! She hurt her hand from the slap just now, and it still hurts fiercely. Her hair has not yet come to dry, she wears a snow-white dress with half-dry and half-wet hair, feeling inexplicably comfortable, and can finally live without being under the same roof with a man. When Gu Feirou hurried over, Ye Erruo just walked down from the stairs to leave the old house. "Xiao Ruo!" Ye Erruo had a pause and suddenly raised his head, Gu Feirou! ! ! what! I didn''t expect it, ah, so soon, the two people she didn''t want to see came. "Xiao Ruo, I heard that you are leaving the Lin family home?" "Yes." She sneered. Gu Feirou was dumbfounded by her sharp and cold gaze: "Why, why?" "I just wanted to move suddenly." "Yes, but..." "But what?" "But if you move out of the old Lin family house like this, it will be difficult to see Jingxuan in the future. Don''t be arrogant. Jingxuan told me about your affairs. If I want to blame, I can only blame Mo Jiangye. He has always prevented you from staying with Jingxuan, isn''t it? I can see that Jingxuan really loves you, otherwise I would not give up my status as the second youngest of the Lin family and go to get a certificate to live the life of the two of you." When she came up, Gu Feirou said a lot anxiously. "I didn''t blame him." "Then why do you have to move out of the old house?" Ye Erruo looked at her with a smile: "Mo Jiangye has to force me to move, I can''t help it." "It''s him again!!!" "Yes, he and I just got a marriage certificate, and he can''t wait to take me out." Gu Feirou sighed and said, "Xiao Ruo, I know, don''t worry, even if he forces you to get a marriage certificate, I will help you with Jingxuan." She lazily asked: "How to help?" "You cooperate with Jingxuan and help him take the Lin family back from power, so that you can be with Jingxuan forever." "Jing Xuan?" She asked in a retort. Gu Feirou was startled: "What, what''s wrong?" "Feifei, is your relationship with Lin Jingxuan good?" "Ah? Jingxuan is your favorite person, and I am your closest girlfriend. I am happy when he is good to you. I am always there every time you date, so the relationship will naturally be better. I am sincere. I hope you and Jingxuan can be happy, after all, he treats you sincerely." She said with a guilty conscience. Ah! Yerruo''s sharp eyes directed at her: "Really?" "Yes, yeah, Xiaoruo, what happened to you today?" Her heart trembled when she saw her. "It''s okay, how can I cooperate with Lin Jingxuan to help him get the Lin Family in power?" "This Jingxuan will tell you, can you figure out a way to come out tomorrow night?" "I can sneak out." "That''s good, Jingxuan said that I have a surprise for you." "Really? What surprise?" Gu Feirou secretly sneered, this idiot is really so coaxing, still angry? Just think of a way to fool her, isn''t she still good and good? "I don''t know any surprises, you will know tomorrow night." "I don''t know what surprise he is going to give me." Yerro whispered. Gu Feirou tentatively asked: "Xiao Ruo, yesterday Mo Jiangye forcibly tied you back and didn''t allow you to be with Jingxuan. Are you very angry with Jingxuan?" "How can I be angry with him, I am angry with Mo Jiangye, hate him very much!" She gritted her teeth angrily. Chapter 11： You are a sheep "How can I be angry with him, I am angry with Mo Jiangye, hate him very much!" She gritted her teeth angrily. Hearing what she said, Gu Feirou''s eyesight brightened. This is what he and Jingxuan want to achieve! Jingxuan pretended to go with her to get the certificate, and then secretly revealed the news and asked Mo Jiangye to catch her back. Ye idiot likes Lin Jingxuan so much, he almost became Lin Jingxuan''s wife, because Mo Jiangye was in trouble, she would definitely hate it. he. If you hate him, it will be more convenient for them to use it in the future! It''s just that they didn''t expect them to move out, and there will be many things inconvenient to do in the future, but as long as Ye Erruo is there, everything is not a big problem. "Yes, Mo Jiangye is indeed hateful, Xiao Ruo, no matter what you do, I will stand by your side." "It''s him, I can''t be with Jingxuan, I will definitely make him pay." She gritted her teeth viciously. "I will help your Xiao Ruo." At that time, Gu Feirou was overjoyed! The more she hated Mo Jiangye, the better it was for them. "Well, I am going to my new home now, and he is still waiting for me there." Gu Feirou grabbed her hand: "Xiao Ruo, you are a sheep into a tiger''s den. I heard Jingxuan say that he...he took you..." Yerruo shook her hand abruptly and quickly moved away from her. Gu Feirou was stunned: "Little, Xiao Ruo." "I''m leaving first. He will lose his temper when he is late. I will be even more unlucky. One day I will be with Jingxuan." Ye Erruo left quickly, the disgust in his eyes did not hide. "What did she say?" "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a little weird, but we have achieved our goal. She hates Mo Jiangye very much now, ah~ Jing Xuan, what''s the matter with your face?" As soon as Gu Feirou turned around, she saw Lin Jingxuan''s flushed face and the corners of her injured lips. Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were cold, and his hands covered Gu Feirou''s hands: "That **** bitch~ The woman missed it." Gu Feirou felt distressed: "Yerruo!!!? She beat you?" "never mind." "It''s all swollen, I''ll give you medicine, how dare that idiot beat you!!" Lin Jingxuan took her into her arms with one hand, and walked away. "I can''t bear to beat you, that **** beat you like this." Gu Feirou was angry and distressed all the way back to Lin Jingxuan''s bedroom, and she couldn''t wait to chop Ye Erruo''s face into a mess. "Really feels sorry for me?" Lin Jingxuan looked at the woman who gave him medicine with a smile. She glared at him: "Can I pretend to be? I...ah~!!!" The medicinal liquor in her hand suddenly fell to the ground, and Lin Jingxuan''s body was crushed on the big bed. "You, what are you doing? Get up, get up." "Yerruo was asleep by Mo Jiangye, they also got a marriage certificate." He said, pressing on her. "Didn''t you say it?" "that" His hand raised her jaw and asked, "When can you get the certificate from me?" Gu Feirou bit his finger and said, "When you get the Lin family''s power, I will get a marriage certificate with you. Not now, I can''t let Ye idiot find us." Lin Jingxuan lowered her head and took a bite on her red lips: "Okay, when I get the right, I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world, my goddess." Gu Feirou was sweet in her heart, this man was hers from start to finish! What did that **** fight with her against her? Chapter 12： Mo Jiangye Furious Gu Feirou turned back and pressed Lin Jingxuan under her body, and her man was going to belong to her. Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were red and bloodshot. "Maybe don''t make trouble, I can''t help but eat you." His fiery palm burned her waist skin. "Okay, eat me." Soon, there was an unbearable low roar in the room, a voice that made people think. * Back to the new place, Ye Erruo felt an unusual atmosphere as soon as he walked in. Every servant who came and went saw her with horror. "Mo Jiangye hasn''t come back yet?" "Young master, he is in the bedroom. He wants you to go to the bedroom as soon as you come back." Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows, secretly shouting bad! How could she forget that Mo Jiangyes people will follow her no matter where she is, as long as she has something wrong, Mo Jiangye will know immediately, he should know what she said to Gu Feirou in the old house Right... Or, he actually left her in the old house on purpose today? Scratching his head, Yerruo clenched her teeth and wandered back and forth in place. "Young lady, you should go up quickly." Ye Erruo glanced at the second floor, and she was suddenly terrified, knowing that he would not do anything to herself, but she did not dare to face him now. And she couldn''t explain to him at all. "Madame..." The servant was almost crying. Ruthless, Ye Erruo bit his head and went up. The servant next to her hurriedly helped her open the bedroom door ahead of time. The inside was completely dark, and the door was closed as soon as the foot stepped in. "..." The room was so dark, Yerro fumbled and walked inside. "Ah~!" Suddenly, her body was pressed against the wall by a hot and hard body in the dark. "Mo, Mo Jiangye." She suppressed the tension in her heart and took the initiative to reach out and put her arms around his neck. The hostility on his body was so cold that Ye Erruo was heartbroken. "Heh." With a deep sneer, he wanted to see how much she would make him pay, he wanted to see how she was with Lin Jingxuan, her attitude changed suddenly and she was really cheating him! Ye Erruo got even more heartbroken, and dropped a kiss on his thin lips on his tiptoe, pretending to be unaware, and asked: "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?" Mo Jiangye, who originally held her waist, tightened her jaw, tightening her slender waist with more strength. pain Ye Erruo''s painful teeth were shaking. "Yerro." "Hmm... it hurts." Mo Jiangye suddenly pressed her body back, and the hot breath sprayed into her ears: "You won''t have a chance." "..." "Well, I won''t have a chance." She followed his words happily. "Have you eaten?" She really couldn''t find other topics to ease the atmosphere. eat? Ah! "If you haven''t eaten it, go shopping and I will make it for you." He frowned, she cooked for him? Mo Jiangye, who was originally furious, lost his temper in an instant, was seduced by her "fan", and yearned for it. Seeing his arms relaxed and his coldness abated, Ye Erruo pushed him back when he saw a needle inserted: "Let''s go, buy groceries." Speaking, he took the initiative to pull up his hand and walked out. An unstable, the cup under his feet almost tripped her, Mo Jiangye stabilized her body in time. A few minutes later, under the trembling gaze of the servant, Ye Erruo took Mo Jiangye out to buy vegetables. A few minutes later, the servant opened the bedroom and quickly cleaned up the mess. The floor was covered with broken glasses, red wine, and the good curtains were torn off alive, and the laptop was mostly smashed into a mess. Chapter 13： Ye Erruo was taken care of by the old man? In the supermarket: Ye Erruo pushed the shopping cart with one hand, and held Mo Jiangye with the other. Along the way, Mo Jiangye''s eyes did not leave their hands, she seemed to be holding a big boy, closely following her. . Actually... She doesn''t know how to cook at all, and the only thing she knows is to make handmade dumplings. In her previous life, Lin Jingxuan liked to eat dumplings, so she could make many styles of dumplings. In the vegetable area, if Ye Er was picky, it was not a year or two to get along with him in the previous life. Even if she hates him again, he can still remember the things he often eats. Although she can''t do it, someone will do it. "Eat dumplings?" "Ok." As long as she makes it, he eats everything! "Food? Or meat?" "All." "..." You''re really welcome. After the dishes were almost ready, Ye Erruo took Mo Jiangye to the snack area again, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you snacking?" "Eat." His eyes fell on her delicate face. In fact, she wanted to eat the most now! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, did he eat everything she asked? She let go of his hand and went to choose various snacks. Mo Jiangye saw the unpleasant eyebrows that were empty in his hands, and his eyes were fixed on her little hands. "Let''s go ahead." Talking about the two-handed cart and left, Mo Jiangye''s originally unhappy face turned darker now, strode forward and then circled her into his arms, holding her hands with her big hands and pushing the shopping cart with her. . The sudden male musk made Yerruo turn his head and hit his hard chest directly. Mo Jiangye was expressionless, raised her chin with one hand, dropped a warm kiss on the tip of her nose, and then broke her face straight, making her look straight ahead: "Walk well." Ye Erruo was stunned, bent his lips, and pushed the shopping cart with him. In the supermarket, there are many couples and couples coming and going. Like them, men and women are pushing shopping carts and discussing the selection of items. Sweet laughter and whispering will pass by them from time to time. "Ye... Yerruo?" Li Suran, who was pushing the shopping cart, stopped beside them in disbelief. Ye Erruo looked up in doubt, raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, Li Suran, college classmate! "I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental." She pulled out a smile, and her gaze shifted to Mo Jiangye as if there was nothing. "Coincident." "You go first." She chuckled. Ye Erruo nodded, and slowly left with Mo Jiangye pushing the shopping cart. "Come out, come out, come to someone, guess who I saw?" Li Suran pulled out the group of classmates, sent text messages excitedly, and followed Yerruo cautiously. "Who?" "Who?" "I saw Yerro." "Yerruo? Fuck? Isn''t she being kept? How dare to show her face?" "real or fake?" Li Suran sent the secretly taken photos to the group and said: "Not only did I see Yerruo, but he also saw the man who took care of her. He''s so **** handsome!!!" "Handsome? Didn''t Gu Feirou say that Ye Erruo was raised by an old man?" "Damn, it''s really Yerro." All of a sudden, the group exploded. "Yerruo is not in this group, right?" A classmate sarcastically said: "I am a high-achieving student, a goddess of high coldness, so what kind of scrap is in our classmates." "What high-achieving student? They haven''t finished their studies. People have dropped out long ago when they got on their thighs?" "That''s it, it''s also a skill to hold the thigh with a certain amount of beauty." "Jealous, this man is so good-looking." Li Suran quickly typed: "Would you like a video? I''ll make a video for you to see." Chapter 14： Yerzhos black material Ye Erruo, who didn''t know it at all, didn''t expect that her image had long been eroded in the circle of classmates, and it was her good friend Gu Feirou who spread the rumors. Because of her outstanding looks, Erruo was indifferent and withdrawn when she was in college, and she had little contact with her classmates and became a famous goddess of high coldness in the school. Moreover, I suddenly dropped out of school before completing my studies. Afterwards, there were rumors that I was nurtured. I heard that I was nurtured by an old, ugly, and sexually atrophic old man. Because I was old and wanted to find a partner, I found Yell. If... "Look, this is the man who raised her." Li Suran hid and took a small video. "It''s not old at all!" "Fuck, Ye Erruo hooked up with her benefactor''s son, right?" "Maybe, isn''t Gu Feirou playing best with her? Last time she accidentally said that Ye Erruo was raised by an old man!" "This benefactor''s son is really seductive." "Yerruo''s taste is really heavy, sleep with the gold master, and then play underground with the gold master''s son." On this side, Gu Feirou was bearing the weight of the people on her body while watching the news in the group, and she was suddenly excited when she clicked on the photos in the group. "Xuan, Brother Xuan, it''s not coming, I, I''ll show you something." She breathed vigorously, grabbing one hand into his hair, and the other holding the phone tightly. Where Lin Jingxuan was willing to let her go, he hadn''t enjoyed herself yet, so naturally he couldn''t bear to let her go. "Who do you think this is?" Lin Jingxuan, who was immersed in the valley''s owe, accidentally stretched out his hand to grab Gu Feirou''s wrist: "Yerruo?" "And Mo Jiangye, they are visiting the supermarket." The point is! ! ! They are so close together. In the past, Ye Erruo didn''t let Mo Jiang hug him at night, it was impossible to touch him. In an instant, Lin Jingxuan''s excitement to continue doing it was gone. "How did they get so close?" He frowned and exited the battlefield. Gu Feirou stared at the photo, what the **** was Ye Erruo doing? "Tomorrow she will come out, I will ask, what kind of storm a idiot can make, just a few words will be fine, OK, go to sleep." After speaking, she pulled the quilt and pressed her down to rest. Gu Feirou was upset, "Coax?" Her man went to coax other women? How willing is she. Damn it! An unpleasant anger breeds in her heart. "Brother Xuan..." Her hand touched his chest, and the soft voice could overflow softly. Originally wanted to say something, but when she saw that the man next to her fell asleep, she was dullly flipping through the text messages in her mobile phone, only to find that all of them were praising Mo Jiang Yechang for his extraordinary bearing. Outstanding bearing? Gu Feirou bit her teeth. She naturally knew that Mo Jiangye was incomparable to Lin Jingxuan. Lin Jingxuan couldn''t compare whether it was appearance or temperament, but Lin Jingxuan''s true bloodline was Lin Jingxuan, and all his property should be. His, Mo Jiangye was just a child picked up by the Lin family, and it was not easy to get close to him. She finally hooked up with Lin Jingxuan, how could she willingly let her family''s things fall into the hands of others. Therefore, one day, she will take everything back from Mo Jiangye. At that time, she wanted all the classmates in the group to open their dog eyes and see clearly that he had nothing to do with Mo Jiangye. Without the Lin family in power, he still didn''t know what it would be like. Chapter 15： He looked at her like a rape When he was about to get to the checkout place, Mo Jiangye suddenly stopped, feeling cold. Yerruo turned his head and looked at him: "What''s the matter?" His sullen gaze suddenly shot behind him, and Yerro looked at it. Li Suran, who was secretly taking a video on the screen, was frightened. She was taken aback and hid behind the shopping rack next to her. Because of the excessive movement, she knocked all the things on the rack off. Yerro: "..." "Let''s go." She pulled him down, no wonder he was cold. Mo Jiangye frowned, and did not care about with someone behind him and went back after paying with Ye Erruo. After returning, Ye Erruo skillfully rolled out the dumpling skins, prepared the ingredients, made dumplings, boiled water, and put them in, while Mo Jiangye, who was sitting not far away, stared at the busy people with fiery eyes. The tender kind stared unblinkingly. "Dingdong~" The phone next to me suddenly turned on. Ye Erruo cast a glance, Gu Feirou looked for her! "Xiao Ruo, what are you doing?" "Huh? What''s the matter?" Standing by the pot, he quickly typed a few words to reply. "I heard that many former classmates miss you very much now. They have called me many times and said they want to hold a classmate gathering. What do you think?" Ye Erruo raised an eyebrow, classmates reunion? Ah! She dropped out of school without contacting those classmates for a year. Doesn''t she remember how deep she was with those classmates before? They would miss her very much? "Will you come, Xiaoruo? They have asked me many times and asked me to ask you out. I have refused many times. I am really sorry to refuse this time. Come on." "Okay!" "Okay, then I''ll talk to them, and I will tell you when the time is confirmed." "Well, well, yes, Xiao Ruo..." "what happened?" "You must be careful of Mo Jiangye!" Ye Erruo smiled sarcastically, just about to continue replying to the news. Suddenly her neck hurts, her warm shell teeth bit the skin on the side of her neck, and at the same time her waist tightened, she fell into a embrace. In the middle, the phone was snatched by the big hand behind him. "You can eat it, the dumplings are cooked...um..." She was turned over and pressed against the refrigerator door before she was completely complete. He looked at her eyes hot and hot! "Fire, turn off the heat, the dumplings will be rotten if they continue to cook." Mo Jiangye pushed her with a big hand, pushing her body, which was about to get up and leave to turn off the fire, onto the refrigerator again. "what are you doing?" He stretched the phone to her and said gloomily, "Untie it." Ye Erruo dumbly opened his mobile phone screen to unlock, and showed him generously, without the slightest nervousness. "what do you want to see?" He looked at her chat history with Gu Feirou angrily like catching a traitor. He pressed her against the refrigerator door with one hand, so she was not allowed to move, as if he had to grab some handle. "Can you still eat dumplings!!" She struggled to look at the pot, but found that the fire had already gone out. She was stunned. He turned off the fire? When was it closed? "Have you finished watching? Eat after watching?" He stared at her sharply, trying to find the flaws in her face, but instead of finding the guilty conscience and strangeness in her bright beautiful eyes, he was rather dry with her innocent eyes. Well, eat, after eating...sleep! ! Let go of her body and eat dumplings with her. Ye Erruo cooked two pots of dumplings, one pot of meat and one pot of vegetarian. Her dumplings made Mo Jiangye''s eyes dark and bright, bright and dark. He didn''t know that she would make dumplings. When did she secretly carry the dumplings she learned? Have you secretly cooked it for that man before? ! ? ? The more he thought about it, the heavier his hostility, after a short while, he ate four or five bowls of dumplings in the pot and ate up all the dumplings in the pot, and then his eyes fell on her. "Am I missing a bag?" She was dumbfounded. "To shut up!!!" "..." Chapter 16： Whose seduce with a flattering smile when jealous? "To shut up!!!". "..." Ye Erruo pursed her lips, and silently bowed her head to eat obediently. If he didn''t eat enough, she would give him another bag. Why would she be so fierce? Big deal, she also gave him this bowl? After thinking about it, she pushed the bowl in front of Mo Jiangye: "This bowl is also for you." Mo Jiangye''s sly eyes brightened, his voice softened, and he pushed the bowl in front of her again: "Quickly eat." After speaking, get up and leave by yourself! Ye Erruo was left with a dazed look. After eating, Ye Erruo packed up his bowl and chopsticks and went for a walk. The new home is bigger than the entire Lin familys old house. As the sun sets, in the fruit garden not far away, two and three servants pick fruits and take care of them. In the lawn garden, flowers and plants of various colors sway gently in the wind, full of fragrance. And Mo Jiangye, who returned to the room, took a bath and changed clothes and sat on the bedside waiting for a woman. One minute, two minutes, three minutes, ten minutes later, he called the inside line with a grievance on his face, and the last news he got was that Yerruo was out for a walk! ! ! Take a walk! ! He waited for her here for so long, but she ran for a walk after dinner alone? Angrily, he rushed downstairs from the bedroom in his nightgown. "Where is she?" "Young, Mrs. Young is in the fruit garden." Mo Jiangye strode straight to the fruit garden without saying a word. From afar, I saw her chatting with the servants in full swing, her delicate face smiled like an elf. He had never seen such a beautiful smile before. No, she would only give such a beautiful smile to a man with Lin Jingxuan''s face. Since when, even the servants can share her smile? And she never gave it to him stingy! A strong sour smell of old vinegar lingered around him, and rushed toward her more and more quickly. "Master." "Master..." The servants saw someone full of murderous aura for the first time, and quickly stepped aside. "Mo Jiangye?" "What are you doing?" he asked angrily, grabbing her wrist and walking away. "I" "Why don''t you go back to bed after eating?" Do you know how long he waited for her! Damn it! "It''s not dark yet." Suddenly, his figure stopped, Ye Erruo directly slammed into his back: "Hiss~pain!" "With a flattering smile, who are you seducing here?" "Seduce! Is it possible that I can''t smile at others?" He came to pull her away with a black face because she smiled at someone else? Mo Jiangye asked in a hoarse voice: "It''s okay with others? As long as you are an individual, you can laugh at him, right!!" "..." "What about me? Huh? What about me?" "Yes, yes." Mo Jiangye looked at her strangely like a monster, she said yes? Ye Erruo was sad, yes, don''t say smile at him before, she didn''t want to just give him a dull expression. Suddenly, he pressed her shoulders with his hands, and the fascinating musk penetrated her nose: "I want to sleep." She was stunned and said: "Then you can go to bed first." "you." "I?" Suddenly, Ye Erruo reacted, his ears were reddish, his legs were a little soft, and somewhere in his lower body was still a little swollen and sour. "Ah~" Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand. "Mo Jiangye." She hooked his neck and stared at his handsome face seriously. He looked down at her silently. "Tomorrow I want to go out and relax by myself." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s figure stiffened. Chapter 17： She acted like a little cat She wants to go out alone? Don''t even think about it, it''s impossible, he would never agree. "What''s your mind?" He lowered his voice. "Just walk around alone, call you when you come back, and you will pick me up, okay?" Mo Jiangye pursed her red lips, and now she would ask him in a deliberate tone for everything she wanted to do. He wanted to refuse, but there was a magical power that made him unable to refuse. "I''ll go out and buy a dress." "What clothes do you want? I will deliver all the latest styles to your room." Ye Erruo lazily touched the clothes on his chest, his long curly eyelashes hung down and complained: "But, I want to go out alone." Mo Jiangye looked at the little white and soft hands on his chest and moved his lips: "Come back early." Holding his chin, Yerruo dropped a heavy kiss: "Okay, husband." Mo Jiangye''s soul was shocked, his eyes widened and blurred, what did she call him! ! ? ? * The next day, after lunch, Mo Jiangye sent a special driver to Ye Erruo and several bodyguards who followed her secretly. Although he promised to let her go out, he was still uneasy, so every move she did outside He must know for the first time every move. "Madam, where do you want to go?" "Old Liu, call me Xiaoruo, or Ruoruo." The driver Lao Liu glanced at Ye Erruo through the mirror: "Okay, Miss Xiaoruo." "Go to Fanshi Street." Fanshi Street, here was everything she wanted, and it was also the place where Lin Jingxuan invited her to meet. In the afternoon, Ye Erruo went to the beauty salon for a SPA treatment, got a haircut, bought some clothes, and ate a refreshment until the weather gradually turned dark, Ye Erruo called Mo Jiangye. "I''m coming back? I''ll pick you up." Mo Jiangye was agitated as soon as he got on the phone. He couldn''t calm his mind when she was absent. He was afraid that she would go private with someone she shouldn''t see, and do. Something that shouldnt be done, Im afraid shed accidentally disappeared. Fortunately, according to reliable sources, she was very good this afternoon and did nothing wrong. Thats why he would endure not to treat her until now. bring back. "No, I''m calling you just to tell you that I''m going back later. It''s seven o''clock, and you will pick me up at ten." "You haven''t bought the clothes yet?" He said unhappy. "I have already bought it. There is a shop here that cooks crayfish that is very delicious. If I want to eat it, I will go back." On the other end of the phone, Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold: "Want to eat? Pack and bring it back." "Can I go back after I eat it? Crayfish also needs atmosphere, and if you take it back, there will be no atmosphere." "No way!" "Then you come to pick me up." "Ok." "I especially want to eat cakes from a shop on Chengzi Street. Can you bring me cakes when you come?" Mo Jiang night twisted his eyebrows. One of Chengzi Street and Fanshi Street was at the south end and the other was at the north end. It would take at least two hours to make a circle from Chengzi Street. "I really want to eat, so I want to eat what I want you to buy. I''ll wait for you to come back here without going anywhere, and then we will eat crayfish together, okay?" "Good?" She begged him softly like a little cat. "it is good!" Yerruo hooked her lips and said cleverly: "Then I will wait for you here." "it is good." After sending the address and the cakes he wanted to eat to Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo waited for someone to arrive. Based on her knowledge of the pair of dog men and women, they would definitely find a way to reveal to Mo Jiangye about their meeting with Lin Jingxuan. So... heh! Chapter 18： Lin Jingxuan proposes to Ye Erruo At nine o''clock, Lin Jingxuan arrived at the place where they met on time. "Ruo Ruo..." Lin Jingxuan was stunned the moment he saw Ye Erruo. The innocent and cold face made him unable to look away, especially the red one-shoulder midi skirt made her more feminine. Her exposed shoulders were as soft as snow, and her long hair was fluttering red. The lips are enchanting, and the eyes are intriguing. "you" "what happened?" "You came really early." He was startled and sat down opposite her, he was not ready yet. "Ruoruo, you are so beautiful today." Yerruo smiled charmingly: "Thank you." After a while, the waiter walked in with all kinds of things and placed them in front of Yerro. Soon, red candles, roses, and table runners were placed on the crystal table. The arrangement was very warm and romantic. It''s like two lovers are dating. "Ruoruo, these things should have been prepared to surprise you before you came, but you came too early." Ye Erruo curled his lips sarcastically, "I am very surprised now." "Look, what do you want to eat?" He delivered the menu to her. Ye Erruo only ordered crayfish after flipping it, and the waiter went out with the menu. "Ruoruo, I know, I can''t just give you happiness right now, but..." Lin Jingxuan left suddenly, kneeling on his knees, holding a small box in his hand, and slowly opening it. He looked at Ye Erruo affectionately: "I promise you that one day I will marry you. This ring represents authentication. , You will be my fiancee from today, Ruoruo, marry me!" Yerruo lowered his head and knocked on his phone, and glanced at him: "Fiancee?" "Yes! You are my fiance from today, don''t you always want to marry me? Today, Brother Jingxuan wants to realize your dream." Ha, fulfill her dream? That''s so nice. "Lin Jingxuan, what I want to tell you today is that I have already obtained a certificate with Mo Jiangye. Legally we are a husband and wife, and I..." She took the ring and played with it carelessly, and then dropped it on the table. She grabbed him and said with a cold look: "And I have nothing to do with you." Lin Jingxuan was taken aback, and his face turned black for an instant: "If, if you know what you are talking about?" "Ruoruo, you are still mad at me!!" He never expected that today''s surprise would turn into a fright. He asked her to marry him, but she would refuse! ! ! And also have to separate from him. "Ruoruo!" Ye Erruo didn''t seem to hear his phone tapping and doing his own thing, and after a while, the waiter walked in again. "Miss, what do you need?" "Replace the candles on the table. Replace the green tea with boiled water. It should be cold, not warm. A few more bottles of beer, which should be slightly iced." "Ok." "Is the crayfish I want ready?" "Miss soon." "Okay, take this candle down, and also take down this table runner, change a tablecloth, and change the chair opposite me." She pointed to the chair Lin Jingxuan had just made. "Okay, miss." The waiter looked at a certain man who was kneeling on the ground with the corner of his gaze. Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan stood up and stared at Ye Erruo and shouted, "Ye Erruo, what do you mean?" "It''s what I just said, take your things and leave. From now on we have nothing to do." She wanted to pretend and continue to play the former "Yerro" in front of him, but he proposed to her with the ring. At that time, she was really disgusting! Chapter 19： Hey, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, he also proposed to me Lin Jingxuan was angry and suddenly pulled Ye Erruo on the table: "What? I fell in love with Mo Jiangye after falling asleep? Your love is so cheap!!" He condescended to kneel down to propose to her, she dared to refuse! ! ! "Ha, Lin Jingxuan, you finally showed your hypocritical face." "I''m hypocritical? If you say this, Yeer knows you don''t know if you slap yourself in the face?" He said as he patted her face with his hand: "Forty-eight hours ago, you still said that you love me, and love to die, why? Is it true that if someone gets on you, you can immediately change your heart into the embrace of others? Hypocritical, this word Its not enough to describe you. I have **** you now, can you fall in love with me again? Huh?" Ye Erruo nauseated and slapped his hand away in disgust: "I was so **** blind before." The disgust in her eyes, the resistance was very obvious, she neither resisted nor called out when he was pressed on the table, because it was not the time yet. "Of course you are blind! Ye Erruo, I will ask you whether you will marry me or help me deal with Mo Jiangye?" He leaned over in her ear and threatened, "You wont help me deal with Mo Jiangye. Today, Im here to **** you. By that time, you wont have any of your clothes left, and your naked photos will be three. One hundred and sixty degrees without blind spots burst on the Internet." Ye Erruo twisted her eyebrows, and now she fully realized what Lin Jingxuan was. "Do you help?" Suddenly, there was movement in the private room door, and Ye Erruo immediately entered the state, his eyes were instantly red, and his hands began to push Lin Jingxuan vigorously and struggling: "Get away!!!" "Yerruo, it seems that you chose to die? Don''t help?" He grabbed her hands and pressed them to the top of her head. "Bang~" The door was opened vigorously. Lin Jingxuan was taken aback for a moment, then turned around, and was immediately silly when he saw the person coming. Seeing him lose consciousness, Ye Erruo pulled away his hands and kicked Lin Jingxuan aside and quickly got up from the table. Mo Jiangye, who had seen them lying on the table ambiguously, was furious. Before he could take the next move, just before he was ready to get angry, a small ball rushed into his arms. Ye Erruo shed hot tears, drilled desperately into his arms, and hugged him tightly. Mo Jiangye stiffened, hugged the person in his arms Senhan''s sight and shot Lin Jingxuan directly. "I, I said that I will have nothing to do with him. He, he still proposed to me, but if I didn''t agree, he would force a girl to **** me. I don''t know how he found this private room. Fortunately, you are here... "Yerruo complained in advance, sobbing and sobbing, the more aggrieved, the more aggrieved. She deliberately drove the driver Lao Liu to make it easy for Lin Jingxuan to come to her, but she knew that as long as Lin Jingxuan showed up, Mo Jiangye would get news immediately! That''s why he came angrily. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye grinned his scarlet lips, and his gloomy eyes stared at Lin Jingxuan like a ghost: "Seeing her take a detour, you will regret meeting her. It seems that Young Master Lin didn''t remember." propose? He still has the guts to propose to his woman? Today, he will crush his brave courage! Lin Jingxuan recovered and was furious: "Yerruo, you don''t know how I got into this private room?" Ye Erruo''s body shivered tighter and drilled into the man''s arms. Mo Jiangye narrowed his narrow and dangerous Danfeng eyes. After a while, five bodyguards of the size of the horse walked in immediately. "Master!" Chapter 20： Jealous, dated Lin Jingxuan? "What do you want to do?" Lin Jingxuan stepped back timidly. "Let go of me, Mo Jiangye, you dare to move me to try." Soon, Lin Jingxuan was pulled out by five strong bodyguards. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Ye Erruo subconsciously curled her lips. As a result, Mo Jiangye was looking at her, and accidentally ran into his eyes. She immediately got upset, her big teary eyes hooked. Look at him. "..." "You didn''t ask him?" Mo Jiangye asked hoarsely. Ye Erruo didn''t answer him, but his pitiful little eyes instantly moistened, and teardrops quickly gathered and ran out. Don''t believe her, don''t believe her! Pushing his body away, Ye Erruo left the private room with a trace of anger. As a result, she turned abruptly and ran into the waiter directly. "Ah~Wow~" The waiter who came in with the lobster in his hands was unsteady. The crayfish in the pot fell to the ground, and the hot soup sprinkled directly on her chest. Mo Jiangye''s pupils shrank, and with a big hand, he pulled the person back into his arms, shouting loudly, "Get away!!!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The waiter apologized repeatedly. Holding Ye Erruo in his arms, Mo Jiangye went straight to the women''s bathroom. "Ah~" "Pervert~" "are you crazy!!!" The bodyguards cleaned up the extra people in the bathroom, and soon, only Mo Jiangye and Yerruo were left in the spacious bathroom. His anxious look all proves how much he cares about her. Put her on the wash table and tore off her demon red skirt directly. "You, what are you doing?" "Yerruo, who allowed you to wear such a short skirt? What clothes did you wear when you came out? If you dress like this, dare you say that you didn''t come out on a date!!!" Angrily and distressedly, he put a wet towel on the skin around her chest, and the cold water kept washing her white skin. Fortunately, it is not serious. The waiter dodges in time. Ye Erruo blinked his eyes and said: "It''s a date, I made an appointment with you." He gave her an angry look! I caught a glimpse of her dirty dress, she couldn''t wear it anymore! A few minutes later, the old Liu brought up Ye Erruo''s new clothes bought today. Mo Jiangye darkened his face, opened one piece after another, and looked at one, the darker his face became. The skirts are all skirts, they are all skirts above the knee, and finally have a pair of pants, and they are also ultra-short jeans. "What kind of clothes do you buy all day?" Ye Erruo folded his hands on his chest and said, "Skirt, give it to me." His deep eyes flicked across the dark light, took the skirt and put it on her upper body one by one, and the one wrapped her lower body tightly, hugged her and walked out. "My skirt!!! It''s not like that." "Shut up and be honest." "..." Under several strange eyes, Mo Jiangye carried her into the car all the way. "Today''s crayfish is in the soup." Nestled in his arms, Ye Erruo shook his head regrettably. He didn''t drink the little beer, and his interest was wiped out. Mo Jiangye in the back seat lowered his head and glanced at her: "Not promising." "..." After taking the cakes he bought for her, Mo Jiangye peeled and placed her lips and said dumbly: "Eat some, pad your stomach, go home for dinner, there are crayfish." Ye Erruo''s heart was warm and he raised his head and smiled silly at him: "Okay." She lowered her head like a hamster, gnawing on the pastry little by little, her mouth bulging, and she would give him a bite from time to time. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s eyes dimmed, and her slender index finger evoked her lazily playing with her long hair, asking inexplicably: "Have you done your hair?" "Done." "With makeup?" In an instant, there was a strong smell of sour and vinegar. "With a light makeup." He squinted his dangerous eyes as if he was not smiling, and the air was inexplicably depressed: "Having done hair, put on makeup, and wearing a short skirt, I asked Lin Jingxuan?" Chapter 21： Her beauty can only belong to him Ye Erruo stiffened and looked up at him seriously: "I want to make an appointment with you, and Lin Jingxuan is following me!" Mo Jiangye pinched her chin and looked at her delicate face carefully, with a cold face: "Really? I will make him inhumane." Yerro calmly avoided his hand: "Okay." His eyes were complicated, and he thought deeply about her expression and couldn''t find a trace of doubt on her face. Maybe it was her who Lin Jingxuan found? Wrapped around his strong waist, Yerro found a comfortable position to hold him to sleep. No matter how he wanted to deal with Lin Jingxuan, she wouldn''t have any sympathy. He died early because of Lin Jingxuan in his previous life, because Lin Jingxuan experienced the inability of her child to run away from her belly a little bit but could not be saved, because Lin Jingxuan and his family of three died. Three lives, what makes him inhumane? What she will do in this life is not only to reverse her fate, but to make the people who have harmed her pay the price. In the last life, Lin Jingxuan borrowed her hand to **** the wealth that Mo Jiangye worked hard. In this life, without her help, presumably he would still not let it go. Above her head, Mo Jiangye stroked her soft long hair with an unpredictable expression. The long hair is beautiful, the makeup is beautiful, the skirt is dazzling, but! These beauties can only belong to him, and no one wants to take another look. He couldn''t help but close his arms, trying to fit the person in his arms tightly into his own blood. Before she knew it, Yerruo fell into a deep sleep. She was restlessly sleeping, her frowning brows squeezed together, not knowing if she had a nightmare, and her fingers even grabbed his shirt from the folds . "Baby..." she whispered vaguely. Mo Jiangye listened many times before confirming what she was talking about. After hearing her call "baby", the temperature around him instantly dropped to a negative number. baby! He knows who this is! Lin Jingxuan! Unfortunately, he once heard her call baby Lin Jingxuan. What a familiar name, what a love name! Since she cares about that man so much, and since she can dream of that man in her dreams, she really doesn''t worry about him destroying that man? Or does she think she dare not touch him? He was angry and wanted to shake her up! After returning home, Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo and got out of the car, and went straight to the bedroom like a **** Rakshasa. The servants next to him didn''t dare to get out of the air, and quickly dispersed. Master, this is a sign of another episode of "mania". At this moment, there is absolutely no living thing next to him. In the room, without turning on the light, Mo Jiangye threw the person in his arms on the soft big bed, his cold and slender fingers roughly pulled open the neckline, his gloomy vision was cold, his eyes were as dark as lacquer, and as deep as a wolf. Shocking coldly! Ye Erruo was stunned by the fall, and as soon as he opened his eyes with a blank face, his body was severely suppressed by the hot and hard body, his lips stung, and his breath was instantly plundered. Her subconsciously struggling hands were caught by him and pressed to the top of her head, and a force of aggression mixed with irresistible broke into her world and stirred the situation. "Mo Jiangye!!!" Her skirt was put on casually, but now, Mo Jiangye tore them all off in twos or twos, spraying heavy hot breath on her cheeks. He is rude, eager, and angry! Full of possessiveness and aggressiveness are like a sharp sword hurting and ravaging the people under him. "pain" Before she was ready to accommodate him, Mo Jiangye couldn''t wait to break into her territory. Chapter 22： Go back to the room, I just smile for you Ye Erruo''s painful face turned pale, his body seemed to be torn apart, his whole body convulsed, and even his breathing was trembling. She put her hand on his arm and gritted her teeth, he was crazy! ! ! The same painful Mo Jiangye pinched her chin, thin lips pressed against the delicate skin and asked in a low voice, "Who is your baby?" "Pain." She whimpered and shook her head. "Who is your baby? Huh?" He buried her neck motionless and waited for her to adapt. Yerruo: "???" "You, you are my baby, no, you are my ancestor." "..." Suddenly, the hostility between Mo Jiang''s eyebrows disappeared completely. "Who is Lin Jingxuan?" he asked hoarsely, resting on her shoulder. "Lin Jingxuan? Who is he? I don''t know." Ye Erruo said with a strong desire to survive. "..." Although her answer was obviously perfunctory, Mo Jiangye was just happy. Kissing her delicate lips, her fingers seemed to be wandering on her back with magical power. Soon, Ye Erruo was soft as a puddle of water under him, pleasure taking over her senses instead of pain, and the room was beautiful. Mo Jiangye didn''t take her for too long, so he washed her after an hour, dried her hair, and hugged her downstairs to dinner. But Ye Erruo felt resentful, his uncertain temperament is really hateful, he must get rid of this stinking problem, she can not withstand his sudden toss, can not withstand his uncontrolled possession, terrible, terrible, terrible . Xu Ye felt the resentment of the person in his arms, Mo Jiangye blamed himself for losing control, and said softly, "I won''t touch you again until your body is healed." His words are credible? Yerruo sighed, his expression indifferent. "I said I wouldn''t touch you if I didn''t touch you." "Let''s eat." Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Mo Jiangye frowned slightly, and did not say anything to take her down to dinner. During the meal, Ye Erruo said quietly: "I have a classmate gathering the day after tomorrow." Mo Jiangye took a breath and looked up at her, only to see her looking at him beggingly. "Ok?" "I have to go!" He tapped his finger on the desktop: "Yes." Yerruo took a sigh of relief, before a smile on his face formed, he said again: "When you come back, you will go to a place with me." "Where to go?" "At that time you will know." "it is good!" "Classmates are not allowed to wear short skirts, no makeup, no high heels, keep a distance of one meter from male classmates, and don''t talk too much with male classmates." He commanded with a low-pitched eye. "understood." Seeing that she had agreed to her, Mo Jiangye''s eyes flashed a weird light, and the corners of evil lips were raised slightly, and the servant beside him couldn''t believe it. No one has ever seen the young master smile. He never seems to have the expression of "happy" on his face. There is no such word as "happy" in his world. It is more often indifferent, expressionless, or gloomy. Sen''s, horrible, and even the outside world is rumored that he will not laugh... "You should smile more." Ye Erruo held his chin and stared at him next to him. Suddenly, the smile of Mo Jiangye''s mouth gradually converged. Ye Erruo quickly reached out and raised the corners of his mouth: "I like you to laugh." Very beautiful, elegant, noble and handsome! He held her hand and stared at her deeply: "Like? Go back to the room, I will only show you with a smile." Chapter 23： classmate reunion He held her hand and stared at her deeply: "Like? Go back to the room, I will only show you with a smile." "..." Ye Erruo wiped his thin lips with warm fingers, suddenly leaned forward and slammed his red lips with a heavy kiss, and then quickly left and pretended to be innocent and bowed his head to eat. Mo Jiang''s eyes were vague and he touched his lips, staring dangerously at the woman sitting next to him. Suddenly, a stretched out hand pulled her into his arms, clasped her big hand on the back of her head, pressed against her tightly, and pried her teeth to rob her of her softness and sweetness. The orange light softly hit the top of the two people''s heads, and the low and dim light gave them beautiful colors, and everything around them melted softly in this deep kiss, which was very beautiful. * The neon lights are bright, singing and dancing are rising. Private room No. 1 was full of men and women of all colors. "I don''t know who organized this class reunion." "No matter who does it, we can have a good time together today." "That is, more importantly, I heard that today''s class reunion Ye Erruo will also come." "I''m rubbing, really? Yerruo? That Yerruo who was kept?" Li Suran drank the juice and came over: "Of course it is true." "Flap~pop~pop!" Li Suran clapped her hands to summon everyone. "Quiet, everyone. Let me tell you one thing today. Today, Ye Erruo, the former school flower of our school, will also come to the banquet. Please entertain our school flower." "Yerro? Yerro is here too?" "I heard that she was raised by an incompetent old man." "Not only that, haven''t you been in the group last time? Didn''t you see the photos and videos posted by Li Suran? Li Suran saw Ye Erruo in the supermarket. Although she was brought up by an incompetent old man, she was still in private. The old mans son got a kick." "Oh~ I''ll go! So disgusting? How is this different from a prostitute?" The classmates whispered and discussed constantly, and the more they talked, the more outrageous they were. "The school flowers in the early years, how many happy ones can you have in your later years? It''s not fake at all, the private life is too lewd~" "Crack~" Suddenly, the door of the private room opened, and Gu Feirou walked in in an off-white skirt. The bright red lipstick and delicate makeup made her particularly attractive. "This, this, which big beauty is this?" "Isn''t this Gu Feirou? I haven''t seen it for more than a year, and it''s getting more and more beautiful." "Gu Feirou?" "Hello~" Gu Feirou said hello with a beautiful smile. "Wow~" Shocked. "It''s really you!" "Where''s Yerruo? Why didn''t Yerruo come with you?" "she was" Speaking of Yerruo, Gu Feirou smiled stiffly, a little uncomfortable, as if embarrassed. "She should be here soon." A word immediately made everyone know, how could Gu Feirou come with her if he didn''t "follow the same foul" with that Ye Erruo? In an instant, everyone''s affection for Gu Feirou doubled. On the one hand, she is really much more beautiful. Beautiful women, who doesn''t like it? On the other hand, although she and Yerruo had a good relationship back then, haven''t they already parted ways? After all, women like Ye Erruo don''t know how dirty they are. Whoever has a good relationship with her will have no light on her face! "Wow~ Gu Feirou, is your dress the latest limited edition of MTR? There are only two in the world, one long and one short. The long skirt is in the hands of the British royal princess. Shouldn''t the short skirt be with you? I saw this dress in magazines." In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Feirou''s skirt, MTR! A brand under the business overlord! Gu Feirou was extremely proud: "Well, my boyfriend gave it to me, saying that I only look good when I wear my own brand of clothes." "Boyfriend? Your home? Gu Feirou, don''t tell me that your boyfriend belongs to Linteng Group..." "Yes." "Oh my god!!!" Chapter 24： "Lin Teng" group, her boyfriend The chaos and passion in the private room. The "Lin Teng" group, a terrible group, is not only in the business world, but also in the military world. Who the **** can get a little bit of a relationship with the "Lin Teng" people, will he have to worry about the future? For an instant, everyone in the private room looked at Gu Feirou with a light, with a flattering look. "Gu Feirou, you are so happy. It''s a good life to find such a good boyfriend." "Yes, yes, come and sit, come and sit." Gu Feirou arrogantly stepped on Heng Tiangao and sat on the soft sofa, suddenly surrounded by many pleasing faces. "I have always known that the president of "Lin Teng" is a legend. He has never been in a magazine, and the information is very low-key. Almost no one outside knows what he is called and what he looks like, Gu Feirou, tell us." Lin Teng" What is the name of the president?" "Yes, yes, what is his name?" "I heard that "Lin Teng" has two presidents." A classmate whispered. Gu Feirou glanced at the classmate and said, "There are two presidents. My boyfriend is Lin Jingxuan. As for the other president... he is a child picked up from outside by my boyfriend''s house. The Lin family has always raised him as his own son. , So let him do things in "Lin Teng"." "Oh~ So that''s how it is." "The kid picked up was picked up, and he couldn''t get the position. The master of "Lin Teng" is not our Feirou boyfriend!" "Yes, yes." "Well, Fei Rou, I''ll be doing an internship soon, see if I can enter "Lin Teng"..." "Yes, yes, there is still me, and I will soon be an intern." "Feirou, my dad has a cooperation, I wonder if I can talk to you "Lin Teng"." Gu Feirou''s vanity was greatly satisfied with the look of the students'' doglegs. "You must know that anyone in "Lin Teng" is a master, doctoral-level person, and more than half of Asian geniuses. You will definitely not be able to enter the "Lin Teng" internship unless one of you is different from others. Only talents, or extremely smart brains can enter." Li Suran kept touting from the side. "Am I right, Fei Rou?" Gu Feirou nodded calmly: "Yes." "And you, do you think "Lin Teng" can accept whatever cooperation you want? I don''t know how many big brand companies are waiting in line for signing with others one day. Is your company a listed company? Is it famous?" Li Suran continued. "This this" "It''s a shame that I can''t intern." "Of course, again, we have Feirou. His boyfriend is the master of "Lin Teng". We Feirou say a few words casually. It''s not impossible for you to go in, right? Sister Feirou? " "Really Feirou?" "Is that right?" The students who had been disappointed suddenly showed hope in their eyes. Gu Feirou wrapped her arms in front of her chest, leaned back on the sofa and said dubiously: "A classmate, if you have any requests, I will mention your request with my boyfriend, but he doesn''t agree with me. I can''t give you any guarantee. After all, "Lin Teng" is hiring people and his business is very strict." Oh, this group of poor people still want to enter "Lin Teng" and cooperate with "Lin Teng", which is almost a pipe dream. "Ahhhhhhh!! I love you so much, sister Feirou." "Okay, okay, it''s such a blessing to have a classmate like Feirou, **** it!!" "Hahahaha, sister Feirou, I toast you a glass." "However, you have to keep my identity secret for me and keep all my boyfriend''s information for me. You must not let anyone other than the private room know who my boyfriend is and what he does. I need a quiet life." "Ha, understand, understand, this is a trivial matter." "It must be kept secret." "Sister Feirou, you are simply our nobleman." A group of students are so happy! Leave Yerruo behind. Chapter 25： Hit the shirt "Sister Feirou, your shoes are also of the''MTR'' brand, they are so beautiful, and the diamonds really shine." "Of course, our sister Feirou is full of the''MTR'' brand." Li Suran said proudly while sitting in the position closest to Gu Feirou. The male classmates have gone to sing and drink. The female classmates gathered around Gu Feirou, looking at her from top to bottom with envy. "Sister Feirou, your clothes, shoes and bags add up to at least 10 million." A female classmate jealous with envy. "Ten million?" Li Suran sneered. "Sister Feirou has more than ten million shoes." In an instant, all the students were shocked. "Sister Feirou''s shoes are also limited edition, and this bag and bracelet are all limited edition. You can tell at a glance that you haven''t read the''MTR'' magazine." "Look it down...A magazine costs thousands, and magazines with limited edition products can''t be bought." The students sighed and shook their heads. Li Suran raised her head proudly: "Yes, one magazine is enough for you to buy a lot of clothes. Unfortunately, I have one in my house, which is a birthday gift from my father." "So envious." "Only Sister Feirou can enjoy such a beautiful person." "Whenever I can afford a magazine and dream, I will be happy!" Everyone slapped their tongues and yearned. "Sister Feirou''s boyfriend is really amazing, he has made the''MTR'' brand really big." "That is, there are only a handful of men in the world who have handsome, rich and capable boyfriends like our sister Feirou." Gu Feirou had an elegant smile at the corner of her mouth, sipping juice calmly, enjoying the flattery around her. "Sister Feirou, your boyfriend must love you." "It''s fine." She said modestly. "Isn''t this nonsense what you are asking? How could sister Feirou''s boyfriend not love her!" Li Suran glared at the classmate just now. "I really envy Sister Feirou!!!" "Sister Feirou, if the younger sister has any difficulties in the future, I would like to ask you to help me. I am grateful." "Yeah, yeah, classmates, please ask Feirou to raise your hands for help in the future." Gu Feirou sneered, a group of poor ghosts, help? As long as they have the face to ask her to help, they don''t look at their identities. "Come here, Sister Feirou has dim sum. The dim sum in this hotel is very delicious." Gu Feirou blocked her with her hand and said, "No, thank you." Just this cheap dim sum? Don''t eat it for her family! "Sister Feirou, let''s sing a song." "Yes, big beauty, the first thing." "Sing one, sing one, sing one." The room suddenly became restless. "Crack~" The door of the private room was pushed open again, and Ye Erruo put on a knee-length off-white dress, thick black long hair, and pure natural makeup to make her look clean, noble like an ancient Jiangnan woman with extraordinary temperament. In an instant, all eyes in the compartment fell in the direction of the door. "Yerruo?" The original noisy sounds in the room all stopped for a while, and even the music was turned off at some point. Gu Feirou reacted immediately: "Ruoruo, are you here?" "She, their skirts..." I don''t know who said something, everyone''s attention swept back and forth on the skirts of Gu Feirou and Yerruo, and they could tell at a glance that the two skirts of the same color were the same style. Yerruo twisted his eyebrows and hit his shirt? ? She shouldn''t have given her this dress at the beginning. She gave it to her as a close relative a dozen days ago. Now she feels sick when she sees it! ! She gave her so many skirts that she didn''t wear, so she chose this color? Chapter 26： MTR brand created for her "Isn''t this limited long dress in the British Royal Princess?" "I''m going, Yerruo is a high copy?" "There is no high imitation of all products under the''MTR'' brand. No one dares to imitate..." The classmates whispered and talked quietly. Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows. "MTR" is an exclusive brand created by Mo Jiangye for her. Is her skirt a high imitation? Ah! Gu Feirou had a guilty conscience and quickly stood up: "Come and sit down, Xiao Ruo, I thought you would come later." Yerruo walked over with a mysterious smile. "Yerruo, your skirt..." "Today is a classmate gathering, discussing what skirts and skirts are not? Xiao Ruo''s skirt is very beautiful." Gu Feirou said displeased. "Yes, it looks good, ha ha ha..." Li Suran smiled hypocritically. It should be a coincidence. The dress that Ye Erruo wears must be similar to Gu Feirou''s. It certainly cannot be''MTR'', let alone a high imitation of''MTR''. For a while, the atmosphere in the private room was a little stiff. Everyone, look at me, and I dont know what to say if you look at me. "Ha, what? Ye Erruo didn''t finish your university, what are you doing now?" a male student asked "unintentionally". This topic immediately detonated everyone''s curiosity for watching a good show, and all of them stared at Yerruo unkindly and waited for her to answer. Yerruo stroked the hair beside her ear, smiled, and said nothing. Her silence made everyone more sure that she was taken care of. Who would be embarrassed to say something disgraceful? "Back then, you were a popular schoolgirl in our school! Do you have a boyfriend now?" Li Suran asked immediately. Ye Erruo glanced at Li Suran. There was an acquaintance who had met in the supermarket two days ago. "Today is a classmate gathering, why are you caring about my private life?" "Okay, Xiao Ruo is right. Today is a classmate gathering. Why are you worried about others'' private life?" Gu Feirou pretended to be kind to Yerruo. All the classmates, especially the female classmates, have as much disdain as they disdain, and of course the jealous vision is indispensable. "Yerruo, your skin is really good, how do you maintain it?" "Could it be that Miqingzi eats too much? I heard that eating Miqingzi more can nourish the skin than cosmetics." "Hahahaha..." "Puff whistle~" Ridiculous laughter is everywhere! "How can you talk like this?" Li Suran scolded, but the smile in his eyes didn''t stop at all. "Cut, don''t think about dressing pure as a bitch~" Ye Erruo was smiling, his eyes were cold, it seemed that Gu Feirou had already gotten into one with them in advance? Don''t know how to slander her behind the scenes? "Yerruo, shouldn''t you really eat Miqingzi? What does it taste like? Tell us?" a female classmate asked with a shameless low smile. "What are you talking about!!" Gu Feirou blushed pretendingly, and scolded. "Oh, sister Feirou, we are just curious to ask." "Xiao Ruo, don''t listen to their nonsense, don''t be angry." Gu Feirou pretended to be kind. "How come." Continue to smile. "I''ll go to the bathroom first," Gu Feirou said. "Go ahead." Gu Feirou got up and took a deep look at Li Su and then left. The music in the private room rang, and the students gathered around Yerruo. "Yerruo, how much do you cost for a night?" A male student drank a lot of wine and walked over and sat next to her, putting his hand on Yerruo''s shoulder, and staring straight at Yerruo''s chest. This woman is so **** good, she deserves to be a schoolgirl! Chapter 27： Embarrassed Yerro Ye Erruo took the pig hand off his shoulder for the first time. "Hey, Ye Erruo, don''t know what is good or bad." The male student suddenly got angry. The classmates waited to see the joke, Li Suran gave the male classmate a fierce look. "what are you doing!!" The male student obediently put his hand back in displeased, and let her look good later. "Yerruo, today''s classmates gathering, sing a song for us. I heard that you used to sing very well, and what do you do best? What do you do?" "Two people turn?" "Puff, hahaha~" "Two-person transfer, okay, then the first two-person transfer." Several classmates agreed. Ye Erruo sneered and pulled her lips, Gu Feirou did everything possible to ask herself out just to make her ugly? "Two people turn?" She whispered slightly. "Come here, everything is ready." I saw that the big red handkerchief and the earth-red turban were prepared early. "Quick, quick, come and sing for us." Yerruo looked at the bunch of red coldly: "Why should I sing for you?" Li Suran was taken aback and glanced at the female classmate next to him. The classmate immediately said: "Yerruo, don''t think we don''t know that you are being raised by an incompetent old man, and you are playing with your golden master son. Underground love, classmates, what happened to you singing a song for us today? Singing is not shameful, what you did, huh!" Ye Erruo raised his eyelids and glanced at the classmate: "Keeping?" "How? I dare not recognize it?" "Why don''t you sing duo in KTV? Wang Fang, don''t go too far, Er Ruo, you can sing a song casually. Our classmates are all here. Finally, you will punish me a little." "Yeah, Liu Yang, I knew that you had a crush on Ye Erruo when you were in college. Why, do you still like others now?" "Shut up, Wang Fang, what are you talking about? You know that if Ye Er is not good at singing, you still embarrass her, don''t you think it is too much?" Ye Erruo slowly stood up: "Let''s karaoke, how about?" The students were taken aback: "What? Why is it K?" "I want to come with my PK and play the accompaniment of the songs randomly. Each song should be sung for at least 20 seconds. If you sing incorrectly, or you can''t sing, you will be fined a box of wine, and each person will drink a box. How about?" Ye Erruo raised his lips. , There was brilliance in his smiling eyes. "Yerruo, are you serious!?" "Of course you..." She glanced at the person next to her, and said coldly: "Everyone can participate." "Yerruo, you are crazy!!" Liu Yang anxiously. "Okay, it''s so decided, Ye Erruo, don''t regret it." This Ye Erruo is simply looking for death, pretending to be forced to come to them, it is good that her broken voice can shout a song, they still don''t know her details? Back then, she was able to be a colonel only because of that face, and she knew nothing about the other. "Which one of you will attend?" "I!" "And I." Soon, ten girls and Li Suran formed a team, while the boys whistled and waited for a good show. They didn''t believe it, ten of them couldn''t sing her! ! "The number of songs is fixed at one hundred, and you have to sing all one hundred songs. If you can''t sing or sing it wrong, just remember one box of wine. Oh~ you ten people are a team, thats ten boxes, one hundred After singing all the songs, I started paying off the debt, what do you think?" Yerruo asked calmly. "Okay, Yerro, that''s what you said." "Well, I said, just drink beer, six bottles are a box." "Ten bottles are a box." They decided that Ye Erruo would definitely lose. Chapter 28： Singing and drinking "Oh, ten bottles are a box." They determined that Ye Erruo would definitely lose. Ye Erruo sneered: "Okay, ten bottles are a box." "Come on, let''s sign an agreement. If anyone can''t finish drinking by then..." Li Suran suggested. "If you don''t finish drinking, you have to give out 10,000 yuan to the other party for a bottle, so it''s a debt purchase, how about?" classmate Wang Fang said proudly. "Are you sure?" Yerruo raised an eyebrow. "Of course!" Ha, when she sleeps with her sponsor two more times, it will pay off. "Good." Yerruo pulled his lips. Soon, a simple agreement was made, and the students who watched the show became more excited, and the atmosphere became hot for a while. See how they played with her today. She was upset when she was a schoolgirl, but today I can finally get in touch with her "in person". When the music sounded, Ye Erruo and Li Suran sang against each other, and in one corner, a pair of unkind eyes were staring at Ye Erruo from beginning to end. The yellow eyes and the wretched smile were unobstructed. . Just when Ye Erruo and Li Suran were pk-making, Gu Feirou came back. She glanced at the wretched man in the corner and nodded. The man''s smile became brighter. The song became older and older, and it was more difficult to sing. Ye Erruo, she could sing perfectly every time she came. The unique voice made Li Suran and the others angry, she obviously couldn''t sing at all! ! Gu Feirou was also shocked. When will she sing? ? After all a hundred songs were played in one and a half hours, Li Suran and the other female classmates sang hot voices and drank glass after glass of water. After a short while, the waiter carried in boxes after boxes of beer. "I sang two wrong songs, not five songs, a total of seven cases of beer, you guys, sing the wrong words and can''t sing, a total of 20 songs, one person would drink 20 cases of beer." Ye Erruo smiled. Say. In an instant, Li Suran''s team turned pale. They thought that even if they sang wrong or couldnt sing, they would not have as many Ye Erruo. Then they would use their beer crates to trade with Ye Erruo. In the end, they might No need to drink a box, the result... Ye Erruo kindly said: "One person has to drink 20 boxes. It''s too much. Why don''t you use mine to get it with you? Classmates, I can get 10 boxes with one box, and my seven boxes are for you. Thats seventy boxes. For the ten of you, on average, each of you can drink seven boxes less, and each one can drink 13 boxes. Li Suran and the others: "..." This **** has exactly the same idea they had in the beginning! "Ten of you, you should have drunk two hundred cases of beer. Now you only need to drink one hundred and thirty cases. This is a total of 70 cases. It depends on your classmates. You have an average score. Who drinks more? , Whoever drinks less, or who doesnt drink, you can now distribute as you like." Ye Erruo told them a little bit, and continued to kindly remind them: "You must not leak one bottle, and one less bottle will cost 10,000 yuan to buy debt." "..." "Yerruo, you bitch!!" "Don''t rush to scold someone, drink it, so many classmates are all witnesses, and there are agreements signed. The rules are up to you." "you!!" What is meant by shooting yourself in the foot? This is it! ! Li Suran glanced at Gu Feirou anxiously, and then immediately felt relieved. "Yerruo, we don''t need your exchange, let''s drink together." Li Suran gritted her teeth and said, as long as she Yerruo drinks. Chapter 29： Did Lin Jingxuan make you sleep well? "Ao~" Ye Erruo nodded silently, naturally not missing their eye contact. Although Gu Feirou was in an inconspicuous corner, she could sense her position at once. Ten people angrily took out their beer, and the students next to them naturally hung up on their own, all watching the show with a booze mentality. "Open all the lids and move them in." Li Suran said. The other students opened the lid of the beer bottle by bottle and lined it up on the table. "Mine doesn''t need to be opened." Yerro said. She was lying halfway on the sofa, drinking boiled water to moisturize her throat, and watching them drinking while holding a good show. "If you want to drink together, you must finish the seven boxes of Ye Erruo today! Don''t want to go wrong." "Don''t worry, I will go according to the regulations." Her nightmare smile was like a little devil. "Drink!" Li Suran put the opened beer in front of Yerruo. "I am allergic to alcohol, so you drink yours." "Yerruo, you want to cheat, don''t drink!!?" "One bottle of wine is ten thousand yuan, one case is one hundred thousand, and seven cases is only seven hundred thousand yuan." Twenty cases of beer, oh, she doesn''t believe they can drink them all, it will not kill them! ! Drink a bottle of them. Can they really not want to reach her seven cases of beer in the end? "You!!!" Li Suran stared angrily. She was going to buy it with money? "Well, of course, you can also follow the rules without drinking." "Ha!" Li Suran smiled angrily. "It''s worthy of being a naughty bitch, really rich." Ye Erruo sneered: "Quality is a good thing, I hope you can have it." "Take out the money first, 700,000 cash. If you don''t take it, we won''t drink this wine." "Yes, take out the money first, otherwise we won''t drink it." Seven hundred thousand is not a small number. They absolutely don''t believe that a woman who has been fostered can take out seven hundred thousand at once. Ye Erruo''s eyes were cold: "Are you going back?" "Who regrets it? Who knows if you are a lie, you can''t drink alcohol, and finally you can''t get the money. You think we are stupid?" "Cash! Must be cash!" Wang Fang emphasized. They have to see it with their own eyes. "Seven hundred thousand cash, if she can take it out, it means that her funder is not bad to her..." "I don''t know how she got the money yet." "Doesn''t it come with two legs open?" Other classmates looked at Yerruo silently, and then started talking in private. Ye Erruo sneered at her lips: "You guys like to drink or not, that''s all, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first, next time you want to embarrass me for classmate gatherings like this, don''t ask me again, otherwise... " Her gaze suddenly became scary: "When you regret it, Gu Feirou, I remember that I have several skirts left with you. You go back and pack them. I will send someone to pick them up tomorrow, um, including yours. This one, clean it! All the things I left with you before will be retrieved tomorrow." Everyone followed Yerruo''s sight, and saw Gu Feirou sitting in a small corner with a pale face and staring blankly. Seeing everyone''s eyes fell on her, she was even more embarrassed. She hadn''t reacted from Yerro''s words, her eyes widened unimaginably. This, this, is this person Yerro? How could she treat her like this? Ye Erruo got up amused and walked towards her, picked up the bag in front of her with both hands, and threw it directly into the trash can: "I''ll take this bag back in advance." "And..." Her hand raised her jaw. "Gu Feirou, did Lin Jingxuan make you sleep comfortable?" Gu Feirou''s frightened face turned pale: "You, do you know?" "Slap~!!!" Ye Erruo slapped her face severely. Why didn''t she drink a drop of wine since she came in? It''s because she didn''t know that there was an article in the drink, but her heart was still hot now, she obviously didn''t touch the drink here! Is it because of the boiled water? ? In her previous life, it was not that she had never attended a class reunion... Chapter 30： Body medicine "Hiss~" "Ah~" The students behind him were shocked. "This, what''s the situation?" "Yerruo actually hit Gu Feirou?" Ye Erruo continued: "As a best friend, do you have a sense of accomplishment in successfully grabbing my boyfriend, eh? Lin Jingxuan, I don''t want it, I will reward you, if you dare to beat my husband again... we Just wait and see!" Shaking away her jaw forcefully, Yerro took out the phone that was ringing. She originally wanted to play more with Gu Feirou and the others, but she shouldn''t have succeeded in calculating her again. "Hey?" A low-alcohol and doting voice came from the other end of the phone: "When will it end?" "Husband... come and take me home." Ye Erruo said aggrievedly. Mo Jiangye frowned, abandoning the upcoming meeting, took the car key and rushed out: "Why are you crying?" "Who is crying?" she whispered. "Can I drink alcohol?" Ye Erruo resisted the gradual abnormal heat. "No!" She is like a child who has suffered great grievances outside and complained: "Someone forced me to drink, and they asked me to take 700,000 yuan in cash if I didn''t drink. I have no money." Mo Jiangye turned the steering wheel with one hand, the cold side of his face was faintly faint: "I will be here soon!" She sobbed, sobbed and tried to pretend to be pitiful and said, "They bully me if they don''t have money." When did Mo Jiangye meet Yerruo who spoke to him like this? Every word she said made him feel bad. Ye Erruo sat aside, completely plunged into his own world, and talked a lot with Mo Jiangye. It would take him at least an hour and a half to drive when he came over. She with the despicable drug in her body can never leave here now. Here, she and Gu Feirou are torn apart. There are many classmates who are safe for the time being. If she goes out at this time, she will be alone, so she is not sure what she will encounter. Today, she said she was raised, she said she was a bitch, she said she opened her legs to make money, she said she was cheap, she said she eats Mi Qingzi, laughed at her, and ridiculed those people, she will not let them go. She Yerro is very vengeful! The classmates were dumbfounded, and Gu Fei softly forced. "Gu Feirou, it turns out that you are a boyfriend who robbed someone from a junior?" Liu Yang shook the waves. In an instant, the eyes of the classmates looking after Gu Feirou changed. Gu Feirou suddenly raised her head: "I don''t!" "I, I don''t, Xiao, Xiaoruo, why are you framing me like this?" Gu Feirou''s expression changed faster than turning a book. "If you like my dress, I just give it to you. What do you mean by this dress is that you belong to me? I treat you as a good friend, how can you do this? Lin Jingxuan liked me from the beginning, it''s you Inserted between us, how can you distort the facts?" "This dress was obviously given to me by my boyfriend Jing Xuan. I can call him and you will confront each other." Gu Feirou red eyes. "Huh~" Everyone''s eyes fell on Yerruo again. Mo Jiangye at the other end of the phone heard the words "Lin Jingxuan", his face became gloomy for a few minutes, and the speed reached the highest. Ye Erruo didn''t dare to hang up the phone, and continued to drag time, looking at the shameless woman: "Heh, edit, continue editing, I think you know better than me how the brand''MTR'' came from." "Isn''t''MTR'' the brand of Gu Feirou''s boyfriend''s house?" a classmate asked suspiciously. Gu Feirou saw that the situation was getting worse and worse for her, and glanced viciously at the wretched man not far away. Ye Erruo became vigilant and walked to Liu Yang: "Classmate, I''m not feeling well, can you help me? My boyfriend will be here soon." Chapter 31： Yerruo killed someone Liu Yang blushed slightly: "No problem." Gu Feirou bit her lower lip. What kind of ghost possessed this dead woman? How would she know about her and Lin Jingxuan? It''s no wonder that Jing Xuan was retaliated by her. The one who was beaten in the lower body had to stay in bed for more than a month and almost cut off offspring. When did she know? "Yerruo, it''s only 700,000 yuan, it''s better, hiccup~ It''s better to stay with me all night, and I''ll give it to you." The wretched man walked to Ye Erruo''s side, and suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Wang Qiang, what are you doing!!" Liu Yang grabbed his arm. "Poor ghost, get out of the way." Wang Qiang forcefully lifted Liu Yang aside. "You are too much, Yerruo''s boyfriend is coming right away, don''t mess around." "Boyfriend? Hahahaha." "She''s just a chicken that sells. Where did her boyfriend come from? Uncle, I have money, and my dad is a developer. I can play with any chicken I want. Who dares to stop me?" Wang Qiang was full of alcohol, and with great strength, he pulled Ye Erruo and walked out of the private room. Ye Erruo was weak and weak. A jealous spirit made her back chill. In her previous life, she was framed at a class reunion and slept with a strange man. Because of the drug nature, she had hallucinations and regarded that man as Lin Jingxuan. She rolled the sheets with him, but finally woke up in the Lin family''s old house. That night, she thought she had become Lin Jingxuan''s woman, but she didn''t know from Gu Feirou until she died. Lin Jingxuan never touched her. This time, she was also framed at the party. What would happen next, she did not dare to think, she would never let the tragedy repeat itself. "Let go of me." Yerro struggled to shake off his hand. None of the classmates next to him dared to come forward and help. Wang Qiang and his father were indeed a very powerful developer. He was okay if he didn''t do anything for so long. It was obvious that he had a strong background and couldn''t mess with him. Although Liu Yang didn''t want to offend Wang Qiang, he still stepped forward to block his way, and continued to block him: "Wang Qiang, if you really do anything to Ye Erruo, you are a strong woman. You will be punished by law." "The law? Hiccup~ My dad is the law, kid, let the uncle go." Wang Qiang roared impatiently. The plump body pulled Ye Erruo and left, stretched out his hand to take the beer beside him and drank it. Soon, his neck turned red and his greasy smile filled his entire face. He lifted Ye Erruo to open the private room door. , Can''t wait to find a quiet room. "What are you doing in a daze, cell phone, call the police, call the police soon." Liu Yangchong shouted a group of classmates in the room. Gu Feirou clenched a fist, furious: "Which police should you report to? You don''t know who Wang Qiang is? You don''t want to live anymore?" "Gu Feirou, do you dare to have a face to say? An invisible mistress, I am afraid that the president of the "Lin Teng" group you said is your boyfriend, is it all fake?" Gu Feirou was extremely calm: "I will let Ye Erruo come back with this slap today, and soon I will marry my boyfriend. Is it true or not? Isn''t it clear when you come to my wedding? Who is the junior, I will let you open your eyes and take a good look!" After speaking, she left the private room without turning her head. The classmates who ate melon seeds didn''t know who to trust for a while. "Ah~!!!" With a scream, all the classmates in the private room ran out. In the corridor, Wang Qiang was lying on the ground with blood on his head. Ye Erruo was holding the broken wine bottle, and Gu Feirou was so scared that he stood still and dared not move. "Kill, kill, kill~" Chapter 32： Push her out without hesitation "Kill, kill, kill~" The classmates in the private room all ran out for a while. Soon, the security ran anxiously. "She, she, she killed people." A few students pushed Yerruo out without hesitation. "She still has a murder weapon in her hand." said a female classmate pointing her finger. Ye Erruo breathed heavily, and calmly threw away the beer bottle in her hand, she wouldn''t kill this man at once. "Get her up quickly," Li Suran said loudly. Gu Feirou tremblingly stepped forward, squatting next to Ye Erruo, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Xiao Ruo, I know I am sorry for you, but Lin Jingxuan really likes me, I hope you can fulfill us Dont worry, I wont let you go to jail. Ill call Jingxuan and he will take care of it. Ye Erruo leaned on the wall and looked at her coldly: "If something happens to me today, the first person I won''t let go is you." "Xiao Ruo, I won''t let you have an accident." Ye Erruo used her long nails to dig into her palm, how could her mobile phone shut down without power at a critical moment! ! ! Soon, Wang Qiang was taken to the hospital, and Yerruo was taken out by security. Gu Feirou''s eyes were gleaming. She had already told Wang Zhendong about Wang Qiang''s injury, that is, Wang Qiang and his father, and Ye Erruo probably wouldn''t last long. She wanted to be with Mo Jiangye? She wants to be Lin''s young lady? The beauty of thinking! She won''t let her be satisfied, she wants to ruin her, today she is not kind, slap her in front of classmates, then don''t blame her for being unrighteous. Jingxuan meant to get the indecent picture of Ye Erruo and hold her handle in her hands. She did not believe that she would not help them. At the beginning, she wanted to persuade Ye Erruo, but now it seems unnecessary Talk to her more. Wang Zhendong knew that his son was beaten by a woman as Wang Qiang, and he would definitely not let Ye Erruo go. "Yerruo killed Wang Qiang, and we didn''t stop it in time, will Boss Wang also involve us?" Li Suran said worriedly. "Why does it involve us? Ye Erruo moved his hand. If you are looking for something, you should also go to Ye Erruo." "Boss Wang loves Wang Qiang very much. His family has a single seedling. He died of his son and will surely anger us." "Then what to do?" Li Suran pretended to be anxious and asked: "Sister Feirou, can you help us? Isn''t your boyfriend the president of "Lin Teng"?" "Yes, yes, sister Feirou, help us." "Help us." For a while, all the classmates became scared, begging Gu Feirou like grabbing a lifesaver. Gu Feirou glanced at Li Suran, and secretly curled her lips: "This class reunion will never be seen before. I will destroy all the camera records in this neighborhood. Today, only Yerruo and Wang Qiang are here." "Destroy all camera records here?" The average person does not have this ability and right. "Don''t worry, boss Wang will not find you." "Thank you Sister Feirou." "Thank you Sister Feirou." The classmates took their own bags and left quickly one by one in fear. They were afraid that if they took a step late, the cause of Wang Qiang''s death would depend on them. Soon, the entire private room was gone, leaving only Li Suran and Gu Feirou. "Sister Feirou, if Wang Qiang is not dead, those classmates will be held accountable..." "Who said he wouldn''t die?" Gu Feirou venomously circled his arms and left the corridor. Not only will Wang Qiang die, but also Liu Yang... can''t stay! Chapter 33： In distress After Mo Jiangye came to the address that Ye Erruo sent him, he found that no one was found! ! ! He immediately exploded on the spot, and the whereabouts of Yerruo was found for the first time. At that time, Ye Erruo was in the detention center of the police station. She lay softly on the table and blushed with blood, sweat soaked through her hair, her snow-white skin was crimson, and her blurred eyes were filled with mist. , Like a seduce fairy. "Hey~" The little brother in the detention center blew a whistle to Ye Erruo and glanced at his companion next to him. "Did this woman eat that thing?" "what?" "The medicine!! How else would she come in?" "Shut up and look at her carefully. This woman is murdered, and the wounded is still being rescued. I don''t know if it is alive or dead. The words are spoken above. This woman is an important guard." "kill??" The little brother glanced at Ye Erruo not far away: "Stain, the more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous, the heart is poisonous enough." "Yeah~" Ye Erruo finally couldn''t bear to groan. "Hiss~" This sound makes my heart itch. "..." "Phone~" Ye Erruo said weakly. "It''s said that you can''t contact the outside world, you can''t contact the outside world, why do you still want to call? Ye Erruo was hot in front of her eyes, the only trace of reason was gradually remote, she forced her body''s unsuitability, and worked hard to keep her head clear. "I, I have the right to call." She bit her red lip hard, and the pain made her bewildered head clear. "Hello?" The younger brother in the detention center answered the call from above. "Okay, okay." The little brother nodded repeatedly, then hung up the phone. "what happened?" "The people above let us take the person out, and someone will come and take her away." "Take her away?" "The rescue of the person she injured was ineffective and died. The case was taken over by the superior." Dead, dead? Ye Erruo was incredible. No, it''s impossible! ! The strength of her hands would only knock him unconscious, why, how could he die? Did she miss the wrong place? In an instant, guilt surrounded her, and the fear of murder made her feel cold. "Fuck, this woman''s body is really hot, will her hot body explode directly?" The little brother who pulled Ye Erruo''s arm was shocked. The man''s hand touched Ye Erruo''s skin, and an ice-cold stream instantly penetrated into her pores, making her want more comfortably and almost completely losing her mind. "Hurry up and take her out, she is waiting outside." A few minutes later, Yerro was squeezed into a black van, and the vehicle drove at extreme speed. Soon, no vehicle was seen at the entrance of the police station. "Boss, got someone." "Find a place where there is no one. You two will take care of her and send me the picture." "Okay, boss!" Huge fear spread deep in Yerruo''s heart, and the physical pain made her feel weak. She could no longer bear the torment of the searing heat and fainted. "Little black, this girl is real, we are blessed." The man sitting in the back of the car touched and touched Yerro''s arm. "I don''t know if it''s not a place, it would be even more blessed if it was a place." "You **** drive faster, this woman is about to die, my brother is about to die, you drive, I will get on first." As he said, the man put Yerruo on the seat and stretched out his hand to untie his waistband. "Grass!! Big Zhuang, that''s it, Lao Tzu will go first." "Didn''t you drive?" Xiao Hei speeds up the throttle and rushes forward: "You first take the photos the boss wants, the video, and the most important thing is the video." The man set the camera in a trivial manner, and took off Yerro''s long skirt... Chapter 34： If it werent for you, I had her morning The man set the camera in a trivial manner, and took off Yerro''s long skirt... When the car stopped at this time, Xiao Hei hurriedly got out of the car and opened the back door: "Camera, camera." The monkey roared anxiously: "What are you doing?" "The boss wants the whole process, take out the camera!" Da Zhuang threw the camera to Xiao Hei displeased: "You can get it yourself." "You come out, I won''t do this stuff." He wants to move this woman first? Don''t even think about it, he should go first to go. "Fuck." Holding his clothes, Da Zhuang scolded and walked out of the car to get out of the camera. When he got out of the car, he slammed the car door shut. "The boss said, I want a video from a different place. There happens to be no one in this little wood. Hey, find a little black house later..." What Xiao Hei said about the great strength was a bloodbath: "You kid!!!" In the car, Ye Erruo, who had fainted, suddenly opened her eyes and bit her arm severely, keeping herself calm until bleeding. She climbed from the back seat to the driver''s seat with difficulty. The window glass was all closed and the car door was locked. After doing this, she sighed in peace, took the mineral water next to her, and wanted to open the bottle cap. After twisting it for a long time, she couldn''t open it. Her white skin was steaming hot. , Strips of red bloodshot surging under her skin, seemed to explode. She really couldn''t figure out, when did she follow Gu Feirou''s way? After resurrecting his life, he still did not escape being drugged. "Bang bang bang~!!!" Xiao Hei and Da Zhuang angrily patted the car window glass. "Damn, this woman is pretending to be dizzy!!" "What to do?" Xiao Hei looked around anxiously. "Bitch, open the car door." Yerruo turned on the air conditioner in the car, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ignoring the movement outside the car door and gathered his skirt. "Bitch!" A big kick kicked on the car door. "Bring the camera here, I am going to smash this glass today." "How can I shoot a video and have a relationship with the boss?" Da Zhuang kicked Xiao Hei on his face: "Cross, cross, if it weren''t for you stupid, I would have her in the morning." "Who is the idiot talking about?" Xiao Hei unconvinced punch to Da Zhuang''s left eye. "Damn~" Da Zhuang spit out saliva, turned his head, raised his fist and hit Xiao Hei. For a while, the two started fighting and fought into a ball. Half an hour later, several black sports cars rushed towards this side at a high speed. Mo Jiangye stepped on Yin Ning''s steps and came dangerously in front of Xiao Hei and the others, and asked gloomily, "Where are people?" Xiao Hei and Da Zhuang glanced at the car behind him, and stammered, "Who, who?" He gave them a cold look, and ran to the van anxiously. Ye Erruo was soft by the car window, and through the black glass, Mo Jiangye''s pupils shrank and pulled the car door vigorously. "Ruoruo? Open the door." The people in the car seemed to be unable to hear outside sounds, and she was motionless. "Pry open the car door for me!!!" Mo Jiangye growled. Two minutes later, the car door was pried open by a special tool, and Mo Jiangye got into the car directly from the co-pilot. The temperature inside the car was very low, and the body of the person in his arms was extremely hot. "Ruo Ruo..." His cold hand patted her delicate face, his lips couldn''t help but tremble, especially seeing the terrible flesh and blood on her lips, blood on her arms, and messy clothes, an instant huge anger and coldness Intended to explode all over him. He took off his coat and wrapped her around, and took her out without any delay. Her body was soft and hot, abnormal! Chapter 35： Going crazy, fairy! On the road: Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo''s injured hand alone to disinfect her. The car drove very fast, and the person in the driver''s seat did not dare to drive a little slower, afraid that the person behind him could throw him off the car... The stimulus of the drug made Ye Erruo stun in Mo Jiang''s arms, the male musk wrapped her, and his shallow mouth could not help overflowing. "Drive fast!!" Mo Jiangye yelled. "Good, good master." The familiar voice made Ye Erruo opened his eyes in a daze, and the misty eyes were all charming. "Mo Jiangye..." "I''m here." He held her hand and rubbed it against the side of his face, his heart full of fire. Smelling the familiar taste, Ye Erruo was finally willing to let go of all guards, her head was in his arms, her hands were rudely pulling his clothes into the neckline, he was like a piece of ice, you can vent her The fire can make her comfortable. The wounded lip marks greedily kissed on his Adam''s apple, his restless body twisted more and more unwillingly in his arms, and the twisted Mo Jiangye was full of fire. "Good~" His voice was hoarse, and he pressed her body firmly against his arms to prevent her from moving. "Uncomfortable." She was aggrieved, talking while pulling on her clothes. No one knew how long or how hard she endured. "Don''t move." Avoiding the wound on her arm, he pressed her body with one hand, and pressed her head against her shoulder with the other. "Hot~" She was trapped and unable to move, she lay uncomfortably on his shoulder and whimpered in a low voice, her hot tongue sucking on the roots of his ears, like a small meowing Mo Jiang Ye''s heart tickled. "..." "Let go of me." She bit him **** the shoulder. Mo Jiang night was low and bored, and the driver raised the partition sensibly, and hurried back intently to speed up. I broke her head, kissed her soft lips gently, and walked carefully into her world to soothe her heat. Finally, Ye Erruo was obediently nestled in his arms, and a kiss soon couldn''t satisfy her needs, and by this time the car had reached the destination. Apart from anything else, Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly wrapped in the car, his forehead was full of sweat. The doctor who had been waiting for a long time confirmed that Yerruo was caught M drug. "Master, the young lady takes Chinese medicine for too long, and the delay will only cause more damage to the body. The wound on the arm is not too serious. Just take the medicine afterwards and pay attention." "Acupuncture!!" Mo Jiang Yesen said with a cold face. The doctor was taken aback, needles, acupuncture? Seeing that they weren''t moving, Mo Jiangye''s dark eyes made their legs tremble. "I will make arrangements now." They probably understood what the young master meant, and immediately contacted a Chinese medicine acupuncturist, and they planned to use acupuncture and moxibustion to open up the veins and discharge the medicinal properties in the body. "Girls!!" "...Okay, master." Holding the person in his arms, Mo Jiangye went upstairs, her delicate lips were injured, her hands were injured, her lower body was also injured, her whole body was injured, how did he touch her! ! ? ? Only acupuncture can release the medicinal properties in her body. The dishonest Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye, his legs hooked around his strong narrow waist, and his poor and aggrieved mouth opened slightly. "..." Going crazy! ! Mo Jiangye pushed her on the bed, facing her hazy beautiful eyes, his reason almost collapsed, and he hurriedly reached out to block her eyes, fairy! ! ! Chapter 36： Offend her One night, Mo Jiangye didn''t know how many cold showers he took. He took a sigh of relief until the person on the bed finally calmed down. She lay down on the snow-white blanket, her small face buried in the pillow, only half of her face was revealed, her body was naked, and the only blanket covered her. On her body, her white arms and calves were bare and sleeping outside was particularly sweet. The temperature in the room was a bit low, Mo Jiangye covered her arms and calves, staring at her sleeping face and gradually narrowed his vague eyes. Those who dare to move him............ Suddenly, the cold light flashed across his eyes. The next morning, two corpses were lying at the door of Wang Zhendong''s villa. The eyes of both corpses were dug out. What''s more terrifying is that the camera''s tripod directly penetrated the brains of the two corpses and strung them together! The two bodies are Xiao Hei and Da Zhuang! What Wang Zhendong couldnt bear was that soon after he got up, the police came to his door. The cause of death of Xiao Hei and Da Zhuang was detained on his head and became a murderer. After a few children, Wang Zhendong developed a house and other commodities. Material problems occurred, her wife was raising a family, and even Wang Qiang was not Wang Zhendong''s biological son. News flowed out. Many negative news hit Wang''s house. All assets under his name were frozen overnight and he was sent to prison. ... When Ye Erruo woke up, his whole body was sore, because he was sleeping on his stomach, his face was a little numb, the light in the room was a little dark, and there was still some temperature next to him. Obviously, Mo Jiangye hadn''t been long since he woke up. Yesterday, intermittent memories poured into her mind. For a while, she lay in bed and fell into contemplation, her cold vision was out of focus, and she was almost... "Kap~" The bathroom door was pushed open, and Mo Jiangye walked out in a gray nightgown, and saw the person on the bed waking up and walking past in a daze. He leaned over and picked her up with the blanket. Ye Erruo was shocked, and quickly reached out to hook his neck: "When did you come?" "What are you thinking?" "Nothing." She lay motionless on the side of his neck. He tilted his head and hooked her injured lips: "No next time." "?" "..." "You are not allowed to attend such gatherings in the future!" He will not give her another chance to participate. "Ok." Ye Erruo closed his eyes slightly, nodded, obsessively smelling the fragrance that belonged to him, what he said was what he said. Seeing that she was well-behaved, Mo Jiangye didn''t pursue it any further, and put her clothes on, washed and ate with her hands. After the meal, Mo Jiangye was worried and called the doctor to check her body up and down. After confirming that there was no problem, he was relieved. "Husband." Ye Erruo suddenly called out sweetly during the meal. Mo Jiangye: "..." "I have to go out this afternoon." Mo Jiangye had a knife and fork in his hand and glanced at her: "No!" She is really uneasy at all, she wants to run if she is not healthy yet? "I voted for a song and was selected by a "Xinghua" company, so I will go there this afternoon. If I''m lucky, I can become a signed singer." Mo Jiangye''s dark eyes sank: "Do you want to sing?" Ye Erruo put his chin on his hands: "Well, I want to try." Of course, "Xinghua" not only wanted to meet her because of one of her songs, but because of the popular song "Little Amei". Xiao Amei is a very popular online singer in the music industry recently. Three songs have been uploaded in half a month. Each song has over 10 million hits and the number of fans is doubling every day. The increase in the number of fans is greater than that of some well-known singers. And she is Xiao Amei herself! Why does she want to be a contracted singer, why she wants more people to know her, and why did she choose Xinghua? because Chapter 37： Who made him her husband? Because Gu Feirou signed a contract with "Yuehua" company, and Yuehua and Xinghua have always been rivals. Gu Feirou debuted a year ago, under the stage name "Little Adi", Lin Jingxuan helped her a lot before, and Lin Jingxuan has always been backstage, so her reputation in the music industry is very good. The fire, but she never shows her face in singing, wears a mask, and rarely participates in activities, so no one who knows her has ever seen her real face, and she really became popular because of a concert. After rebirth, she deliberately took a stage name similar to her, and chose a company that was her rival, but she wanted to make Gu Feirou more and more "famous" in the music industry. Falling down hard, let her taste the pain. At that time, Gu Feirou was a well-known singer and a hot star. She was all the favorites in the entertainment circle. She was red and purple. Oh, what a beautiful scene! In fact, if she could have more snacks in her previous life, she would find that Lin Jingxuan actually took good care of Gu Feirou in many ways, which had gone beyond caring for a good friend, but she was not long-hearted and blind! "Xinghua Company?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes. "Well, Yuehua has always been a rival signing company. In the past two years, Xinghua has become worse and worse. Many well-known singers have been dug by Yuehua. Rumors seem to be going bankrupt." "Then you still want to sign with him?" Ye Erruo slowly peeled the egg to eat all the egg whites, and finally spit the yolk into Mo Jiang''s night plate faintly and said, "I like the stars, but I don''t like the moon." "..." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and watched the egg yolk in the plate silently ate it. He had heard her singing, and he had heard it accidentally not long ago, but he never thought that she would do it as his main business. Of course, he will support her whatever she does, as long as she obediently doesn''t want to leave him, he will agree to whatever she does. "Xinghua Company seems to be quite close to Longteng." Ye Erruo said, peeling another egg, and continued to eat the egg whites, leaving the yolk to Mo Jiangye. "Husband o(RvQ)o" Ye Erruo said sweetly. "You will support my dream, won''t you?" She winked at him. "..." * In the afternoon, Ye Erruo met with the people of Xinghua Company, chatted for several hours, and signed an agreement. Xinghua is now in urgent need of talents, so the appearance of "Little Amei" is more of a "savior" for them. "It''s just that they can''t figure out why Yerro would choose one of their companies facing bankruptcy! Mo Jiangye was with her this time, and his car was waiting for her downstairs from Xinghua Company. Ye Erruo got into Mo Jiangye''s car with the agreement and everything went well. She signed a three-year contract with Xinghua, and after three years, she can continue to sign if she wants to renew her contract. "Mo Jiangye, I was yesterday..." She pursed her lips. After one day, she finally couldn''t help asking about yesterday. "I..." She was pale, she didn''t dare to continue. Mo Jiangye drove the car with one hand, holding her small hand with the other, knowing her concern and said: "You did not kill the person who died. The hospital used the wrong medicine and the rescue was ineffective and died." Even if the hospital didn''t use the wrong medicine and he survived, he would make him better than death. It would be better to die. "Really?" She knew what happened yesterday and he must know the ins and outs. Mo Jiangye turned his head and glanced at her: "You are not enough to tickle him." Yerro: "..." Tickle? Bleeding... He squeezed her hand: "The hospital that took the wrong medicine has closed, so no more cranky thoughts." Even if she killed someone and he was there, he would take care of all the problems, and she didn''t have to worry about anything. Chapter 38： She became a singer "Have you heard?" He increased his strength and squeezed her hand. "Sigh~ Pain!" Mo Jiangye took out his mobile phone and found a piece of news to show her. It was reported in the hospital where Wang Qiang was located. The doctor who prescribed the medicine was a newcomer, which led to the mixing of medicines in many wards and several lives were caused. It''s closed. After half an hour, the car slowly stopped, Mo Jiangye leaned over and unfastened her seat belt and said, "Come down." "This is... Lin Teng??" Mo Jiangye got out of the car and opened her car door without speaking. The place he said before was actually his office. He originally thought that he could see her 24 hours a day, so he planned to get her to the company. Now that she has her own affairs to be busy in the future, this wish may not be realized. He took her hand and led her in and said, "I will work overtime until twelve tonight." "Huh, huh?" Then? Then he brought her over to work with him overtime? "President!" "President!" Along the way, everyone looked back. Soon, Ye Erruo took the elevator to Mo Jiangye''s office. The computer, snacks, and drinks were all prepared by Mo Jiangye and placed in front of her. "You wait here, take you to dinner later and go home to sleep." "it is good." Ye Erruo settled down, Mo Jiangye started to work, his slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and folders were piled up next to him. He worked hard and became super man, full of aristocratic air, charming and sexy, Ye Erruo couldn''t help but took two more glances before taking his gaze back, and he cocked his thin lips strangely, his eyes glowing. It''s all petting. Ye Erruo lowered his head and considered the lyrics seriously. Xinghua applied for an account on a platform for her and tried to make her popular. They asked her to make a song first, and then change a song to audition and record it. Give it to them, and finally play the song on the platform, let her make her official debut through this platform. This is the largest online platform in the entertainment industry. There are countless dancers, singers, directors and so on. Many people have become popular through this platform. For example, some directors sometimes find suitable actors through this platform. There are many rooms, and there will be a homeowner in different rooms, and this homeowner is the most powerful character. On the 1st of each month, the music department room will screen the talents that can be tapped, and the first day of each month is also the most recommended day in the music department room. When the whole network clicks, the music department room will be the most popular. All people who want to enter the room must meet the requirements in the room. The first requirement of each room is to specify a song for the audience to modify the pitch, frequency, etc., and there will be a large pk stage outside the room, who''s The higher the click-through rate of the re-song, the greater the chance of entering the room. After entering the room, you have to accept the assessment of the homeowner. After the assessment, the homeowner will find resources for you. Often these homeowners are professional music producers or people from some record companies. Few people can pass each room. The first round of assessment for homeowners. The first thing she needs to do now is to change the tone, rhythm, etc. of a song. The original tune of this song is very low and depressing. She needs to think about how to change it. Time flicked, if Ye Er didn''t know when he fell asleep on the sofa, Mo Jiangye, who had planned to work overtime, ended his work early. He walked to her sofa and patted her sleeping flushed cheeks with his hands... Chapter 39： Debut, become famous? He walked to her sofa and patted her sleeping flushed cheeks with his hand. Her face was so delicate that people felt and wanted to touch her. After wrapping her coat tightly, he picked her up with a big hand, Ye Er Ruo opened his eyes in an instant, and looked at Mo Jiangye dumbfounded: "What time is it?" "Ten o''clock." "Ao, we will go back to the Lin family''s old house tomorrow." She found a comfortable position in his arms and said in a low voice. Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Go to the old house?" "Well, I''ll get it..." "No!" Going to the old house meant that she would have another chance to see Lin Jingxuan, which he did not allow. "why?" "You ask me why?" He squinted sarcastically. Ye Erruo sighed, nothing more, she asked someone to get it, she had something left in the Lin family''s old house, which her adoptive mother gave to her before, and she thought of it today. A week later, a song that "Little Amei" sang before entering the audit room became popular on the Internet. Ye Erruo has been busy with music recently, and she doesn''t bother to pay attention to Gu Feirou, she has a very comfortable life. Room G: The homeowner, management, several students, etc. were holding a meeting at that time, and it is rare that all the staff in Room G are here today. "Little brother, I haven''t seen you recently. Are you ready for the concert at the end of the month? This is a good opportunity for you to meet your fans officially." Gu Fei said softly: "Everything is ready." "Well, you stand on the stage with true appearance this time, and you must shock the audience by then." The host is the producer of the Yuehua Company she signed. "I will." "Ahqi, there seems to be someone who imitates the little boy who is going into the next room." "Boss, I checked that little sister. It is a new contract from Xinghua Company. The owner of the next room is famously sharp and she can''t get in." "That girl has a good talent. If you mention something, it will be a big fire in the future and dig it over." Gu Feirou''s eyebrows were very displeased, the person imitating her name, she felt very familiar with her voice, very similar, very similar to Yerro... Great, it''s not impossible for her to surpass her in time. However, she still knows how many catties Ye Erruo has. Although the woman has a voice like Ye Erruo, she believes it is definitely not her! "Okay, boss, leave it to me, Xinghua is almost paralyzed, it is definitely easier to dig her." "Publish the news that the little brother is going to have a concert to the whole network." Director Li said. "Good boss." "By the way, little brother, this time the costumes will use the "MTR" brand. The company wants to officially announce that you are the fiance of the "Lin Teng" group. What do you think?" Gu Feirou replied: "Yes." Director Li smiled: "I heard that our little brother is going to be engaged to the president of "Lin Teng"?" Gu Feirou smiled triumphantly: "Yes, I will be engaged next month." "Congratulations, congratulations." "It''s so happy, congratulations to my little brother." For a while, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred filled the room. "Will we be lucky enough to attend the engagement banquet then?" "Of course no problem, I will send you an invitation at that time." "Hahahaha, well, I haven''t seen the president of "Lin Teng" yet, I can see this big man in this life, with a long face, thanks to my little brother!" "I really want to see the pretty face of my younger brother." Various gossip sounds sounded in the room. "See you at the concert, good director, I''m going to prepare the clothes, check out first." "Go ahead." Gu Feirou exited the room, turned off the computer, and went to Lin Jingxuan beautifully. Chapter 40： He wants to make Yerruo regret Lin Jingxuan''s lower body is not complete yet, but it is always much better. "Jingxuan, is it true that we will get engaged next month?" Lin Jingxuan reached out and took Gu Feirou into her arms: "Of course it''s true." He wants to make Ye Erruo regret it. He used to love him to die and live, but his temperament changed a lot after being slept by another man, which is hateful. "Jingxuan, I will have a concert at the end of the month. It will be a critical moment in my famous life. The company requires the use of''MTR'' costumes. I want it!" Lin Jingxuan frowned and said nothing. "Isn''t MTR the representative clothing brand of our "Lin Teng"? Director Li meant that he would like to disclose my relationship with you at that time, and also, I will formally meet the fans at that time." "Public!?" Lin Jingxuan asked suddenly. Gu Feirou was shocked: "What''s the matter?" "Who gave him the right to disclose our relationship?" She paled: "Jing, Jing Xuan, what do you mean? I''m going to be engaged to you, can''t we disclose our relationship?" Lin Jingxuan was a little annoyed and said: "Now is not the time to make our relationship public. Tell that Director Lin that he dares to try it publicly." Gu Feirou''s heart sank suddenly, her eyes red: "Why? Is our relationship shameless? Jingxuan, do you know how hard I have endured for so many years? Every time I see you treat Ye Erruo well, my heart It''s like being pierced by a needle. I thought I had to endure it, but it turned out..." Lin Jingxuan hurriedly pulled Gu Feirou into his arms to comfort: "Rou''er, I know you have been wronged for so many years, but the Lin familys control and the control of "Lin Teng" have not been taken back. Now we are making our relationship public. I will take back what belongs to me in the future, it will have an impact, wait a minute, when I take everything back, I will personally disclose to the public that you are my woman." Gu Feirou snuggled in his arms and bit her teeth, affecting? What impact? It was only because her family background was not worthy of him, but because she was an orphan without parents! He cares about these! ! ! "Then you said we will get engaged next month..." "I will continue to book with you to get married. Then you can invite your good friends, and I will invite my friends. Similarly, the news of our engagement cannot be made public." Gu Feirou felt very uncomfortable, hidden marriage! ! ? ? "I know." "You can pick out the clothes directly from the counter, and pick up whatever you like." "Doesn''t the''MTR'' clothes need to be sold with Mo Jiangye''s consent?" Lin Jingxuan said coldly: "I am the eldest master of "Lin Teng", and''MTR'' is just a small brand under Long Teng. Who dares not give me clothes if I want?" Gu Feirou''s unhappy mood improved a lot in an instant. Jingxuan is getting better and better to her now. She used to ask him to have''MTR'' clothes. He would always prevaricate for various reasons and never give it to her. . "Today, Ye Erruo sent someone to get your clothes?" Lin Jingxuan asked. "Yes, they were all given to me by her before, but now they have all taken away." Gu Feirou was furious, and those clothes were of inestimable value. Lin Jingxuan sneered: "How many pieces of tattered clothes, how many will she take, and how much will I give you tomorrow." Ye Erruo, you will regret it, and you will regret it if you choose to be embarrassed with Mo Jiangye! ! ! "Really? Jingxuan, you are so kind!!" Gu Feirou happily embraced him and kissed him hard. Chapter 41： Ji Sichen, his smile is so beautiful Soon, the news that "little brother" was going to have a concert spread throughout the Internet. Ye Erruo chewed on the watermelon while flipping through the computer web page. If I remember correctly, Gu Feirou should have become completely popular with this concert. She sarcastically rolled up Nightmare''s red lips, um...this time she will show her face with real face, if we let everyone know in advance that "little brother" had a facelift, then... heh! Ye Erruo threw aside half of the watermelon in her arms and stared at the computer screen in a daze. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she wanted to find someone! Ji Sichen! Her senior, she and him once participated in school performances and had some intersections. He is a computer genius. Now he should be an intern. After three years, he will be excavated by the country to become a very powerful hacker. Be careful of what was leaked, and was shot... She was not very clear about the specific situation, only remembered that it was reported on TV. Now, it''s better to dig him up in advance, maybe you can save his life. After logging in to the penguin who hadn''t used it for a long time, he dragged someone out of the list to check his recent activity, and found the most recent call in the space, saying it was a phone call left half a year ago. I don''t know if I can still get through now. Ye Erruo glanced at the phone next to him, and finally dialed out. After more than ten seconds, the end of the phone was connected. "Hello. Who is this?" Ye Erruo''s heart pounded, and he really got through: "Senior Ji Sichen?" There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone, and after a long time, he said, "You are?" "I''m Yerro, senior, do you have any impression of those of us who participated in school performances together before?" "Yerruo!!?" There was a sudden excitement on the phone side. "...Well, senior, have you graduated? Where do you work now?" "Why did you find me suddenly?" Ye Erruo thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if the seniors are free, let''s meet at a time. I want you to do me a favor." Ji Sichen readily agreed: "Okay." Yerruo chuckled softly: "Okay!" She didn''t expect that Ji Sichen would agree to her so easily, she hadn''t said anything to let him help. After a few minutes of recounting the old conversation, Yerruo hung up the phone with a smile on his lips, and one inadvertently looked up at the door and was startled. "You, why are you here?" I saw that Mo Jiangye was leaning against the door with a glass of boiled water in his hand, the cold light in his eyes darkened, and Ye Erruo, who stared straight at him, felt hairy. "What''s wrong?" "come." Yerruo didn''t wear any shoes, and walked towards him barefoot. Didn''t he go out? When did you come back? And also wearing home clothes! "When did you come back?" Mo Jiangye looked at her condescendingly, her cold index finger provoked her chin, forcing her to look at him: "It''s a beautiful smile." "..." Suddenly, he squeezed her chin and pushed her to the side wall, an arm clasped her waist tightly and said coldly: "Who!?" Ye Erruo was taken aback. He heard all the chat she had with Senior Ji just now? How much did you hear? She didn''t want to hide him, but she was afraid that after she had said it, he would not allow herself to be in contact with Ji Sichen. His possessiveness would not allow herself to have too much contact with the same opposite sex. She had personally experienced in her previous life that any man who approached her would disappear inexplicably in the end, which was only discovered by her inadvertently in her previous life. "An old classmate." "Lie!!" His squalid figure approached for a few minutes, and instantly she and his body were airtight, and she was lifted up by him and forced to step on his soft slippers. Chapter 42： If you like it, I will give you another one Her little soft feet stepped on his big feet, and Mo Jiangye, who had been cold-spirited, unconsciously touched a softness under his eyes, and Ye Erruo''s heart seemed to be tightly surrounded by a soft and warm cotton. "I didn''t lie, I really am an old classmate." She said very seriously. "Male and female?" "...Male...Um..." Seeing Mo Jiangye''s squinting eyes again, Ye Erruo stubbornly turned a corner: "Female!" "Less contact!" Mo Jiang''s eyes sank. He didn''t know if he believed it or not. In short, he didn''t pursue this problem any more. He picked her up with a big hand. The injuries on her arm and the lip were hurt every day. He was cured by applying the medicine, but he just didn''t touch her for more than half a month. In the evening, Ye Erruo brought all the clothes originally given to Gu Feirou, but the things that her adoptive mother had given her before did not bring. "Mrs. Young, we have all looked for. We have searched through the bedroom where you and Young Master lived before." "Isn''t there in the box on the dressing table?" She clearly remembered putting it on the dressing table, how could it not? "I''ve found the young lady." Suddenly, Ye Erruo lost his appetite for dinner. What the foster mother gave her was not a small thing, it was a necklace. I heard from the foster mother that it was made of crystals, jade, jade, diamonds, agate, and a little bit of silver wire. The inlaid group is shaped like a peacock feather, very mysterious, and no one who has seen it is surprised. Because of its preciousness, she didn''t dare to wear it at ordinary times. They were all put away on the dressing table. In his and Mo Jiangye''s bedroom, except for a few fixed cleaners who can go in, no one else has the right to go in. Could it be that it was accidentally cleaned out? Probably not. It is not a day or two for her necklace to be placed on the dressing table. After she and Mo Jiangye moved out, the room was also forbidden for outsiders to enter, how could there be none! ! ! "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye, who was next to her, twisted his eyebrows displeased when seeing her put down the knife and fork. "I have to go back to Lin''s old house, you go with me, I have an important thing left there, Sister Zhang went to find it today, but I couldn''t find it." "Eat the meal." He calmly filled her with a bowl of porridge and placed it in front of her. "Come back and eat." He grabbed her wrist with one hand: "Drink the porridge first." Reluctantly, Ye Erruo drank the porridge anxiously in two mouthfuls. Seeing her look anxious, Mo Jiangye rarely agreed to let her go back to the Lin family home. After arriving at the old house, it was indeed as Zhang said that it was gone, and Ye Erruo did not find it after looking for it for a long time. "Over, over, over." Ye Erruo sighed helplessly. For her, the necklace was a thought given to her by her adoptive mother, but the adoptive mother gave her a lot of things. That necklace was not the only thought, but it was a pity to lose it. Some regrets. "What is missing?" "Necklace, you have seen it on this dressing table before." "If you lose it, you will lose it. If you like it, I will give you another one." "If you can''t find it, let''s go back." She suddenly turned and hit the man''s hard chest directly. Suddenly he raised his eyes, his breath was filled with the charming masculine fragrance on his body, his eyes were slightly convex, his sharpened chin and his hot breathing. For a while, Ye Erruo was a little confused. When she was about to push him away in a hurry, her neck was fixed by his big hand, and her body was pushed back directly on the dressing table by him. She stared and looked up: "Mo...um..." His cool fingertips wiped her red lips, and the soft drowning under his eyes and some dangerous hints were unabashedly exposed in front of her. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and Ye Erruo just turned his head and his eyes were suddenly dark, and his delicate lips were held in a frivolously. "..." Chapter 43： What my wife said! Ye Erruo was kissed by him inexplicably, he was almost as domineering as before, and directly pried her teeth and broke in. Somewhat confused, she was kissed by him three or two, and she couldn''t help but lift her head to cooperate with him. And her obedience made him very satisfied, the corners of her lips were raised slightly, and his hands were tightly kneaded on her slender waist. Lin Jingxuan and Gu Feirou were stunned at the door when they came in, staring wide-eyed at the two people who kissed in the room, they were furious! Ye Erruo felt something wrong, suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the two people in front of the door quickly wanted to let go of Mo Jiangye, but Mo Jiangye sucked her sweetness as if deliberately and refused to let her go, his hands firmly fixed her uneasy The more she struggled with her body, the more hostility in him would be. That''s right, he did it on purpose, he had known that Lin Jingxuan had come up! Yerro: "..." This naive man! She honestly didn''t resist him, put her arms around his neck and responded enthusiastically to him, until he let go of her when the air in her lungs was about to be taken away by him. "After receiving so many kisses, you still can''t learn, how stupid you are." His doting eyes glowed brightly, with a little helplessness in his tone, indulging. "..." His hot palms pressed her waist and suddenly lifted her up, half-holding and half-holding her body firmly. "Heh." Lin Jingxuan laughed ironically. "Who let you in?" Mo Jiangye asked coldly, holding Yerruo tighter in his arms, like a male beast swearing his territory, staring at the two people opposite, icy cold. His eyes are extremely cold. "It''s rare for you two to come back today. It''s harder to see you than to go to the sky." His mocking tone became more and more obvious. Ye Erruo moved in his arms, his cheeks were slightly red, pretending to be calm and asked, "What are you looking for us for?" Lin Jingxuan''s fingers interlocked with Gu Feirou''s fingers and raised them: "I will be engaged to Rou''er next month. This is an invitation." Speaking, Lin Jingxuan took out two invitation cards and put them on the table beside them. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, his gaze fell on the hands that Lin Jingxuan and Gu Feirou clasped, tearing his lips unclearly. But Lin Jingxuan looked at Ye Erruo fiercely with a vengeful mentality, holding Gu Feirou''s strength a lot. "Xiao Ruo, I''m sorry, it''s the Jingxuan I pursued. I really like him. Now that you have Mo Jiangye, don''t you blame me for taking Jingxuan? He was really very much when he lost you. Pain, now that you have found happiness, we have decided to bless you, and we also hope that you can come to our engagement ceremony next month." Gu Feirou said aggrievedly. Ye Erruo clutched Mo Jiangye''s shirt tightly, and Lin Jingxuan saw her with disgust in his eyes as she was angry. Ha, he knew that if he married Rouer, her intestines would be blue with regret. "Xiao Ruo, I was emotional and did some bad things to you before. If it makes you sad, don''t mind. From now on, my Lin Jingxuan''s wife will be Gu Feirou." He said openly. "Then you guys want me to wish you a good relationship between men and women for a hundred years?" She sneered without hiding. "Xiao Ruo! You!" "Me? How am I? Don''t worry, I will bring firecrackers and fireworks to congratulate you at your engagement banquet." She smiled and didn''t laugh. The two of them really couldn''t wait. They just opened their faces so soon. Come together grandiosely? What a thin face! "Husband, don''t you think?" She Xiaoniao leaned in Mo Jiangye''s arms happily. In an instant, the glazed glaze in Mo Jiangye''s pupils glowed, and Xie Jun''s thin lips were lifted up respectfully and gracefully: "What the wife said!" Chapter 44： Could he have coins on him? In an instant, the glazed glaze in Mo Jiangye''s pupils glowed, and Xie Jun''s thin lips were lifted up respectfully and gracefully: "What the wife said!" Lin Jingxuan''s face was dark and ugly, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. He glared at Mo Jiangye viciously. He waited, and he would let him repay the enemy. This pair of dogs and men are waiting for him! ! Holding Gu Feirou''s hand, Lin Jingxuan turned angrily and left. Gu Feirou still looked aggrieved, like a poor person being bullied from beginning to end. Until the two went downstairs, Ye Erruo sighed and left Mo Jiangye, holding his hand instead and said, "Let''s go back." He was happy and patted her head softly: "Okay." He seems to know why her temperament has changed a lot in recent times. "..." "Are you hungry?" His low voice rang above her head. "a little bit." Mo Jiangye looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already past eleven o''clock in the evening, and he could go out for a small supper. "Why don''t we go eat crayfish." She said with bright eyes. Mo Jiangye: "..." Leaving the Lin family''s old house, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the place she designated. Although it was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening, people still came and went to eat crayfish, and the boss''s business was so good. Ye Erruo satisfactorily ate the crayfish he had been thinking about for a long time, and the haze that had been filled with his heart dissipated instantly. Mo Jiangye sat opposite her, peeling the lobsters for her one by one, and Ye Erruo ate them one by one. With a smile on his contented little face, he looked straight at the opposite man. The corners of Mo Jiangye''s mouth smiled when she was infected, and the two were stupidly wondering what to laugh at. In the end, Ye Erruo found that some people would mention the prawns when they were leaving. They were alive, several times larger than the shrimp they ate. "We also take a few of them," Yerro said. "This shrimp is not only sold, it needs to be caught." The boss glanced at Yerruo. "Grab?" "There." The boss pointed his hand not far away. Not far away, a large pool was surrounded by many people, and Ye Erruo pulled Mo Jiangye and squeezed past. The original claw-catching machine was upgraded to catch lobsters. There are many prawns and crabs in the pool below, with iron claws hanging on them. You can operate the iron claws to catch lobsters with a coin of two yuan. This is much harder than catching a doll... However, there are always people who are lucky to be caught! There are quite a few couples who come to play this. Ye Erruo found two coins in the bag and threw them in, tentatively operated the machine, and attentively dropped the iron claws and suddenly lifted it up. A small lobster was successfully caught by Ye Erruo. "Bring the bucket, bring the bucket." Ye Erruo was excited. Mo Jiangye stood beside her with a small bucket silently, staring at her with soft and bright eyes. Soon, the two attracted a lot of attention from around, especially Mo Jiangye. His tall figure, extraordinary temperament, and Xie Jun''s appearance have long attracted the hearts of many young girls. Now he is standing by the machine. There are always people who want to approach him. After catching three times, Ye Erruo caught a shrimp only for the first time. There was a shrimp in the pool that was very large, colorful and very beautiful. Ye Erruo caught the shrimp at a glance, and caught it twice. Empty. "There is no money, let''s go back." Ye Erruo condensed his eyebrows. Mo Jiangye didn''t know where he took the two coins: "There is money." Ye Erruo looked at him strangely, he would have coins on his body? Chapter 45： Crazy vinegar "If you like it, take it home." Mo Jiangye put the coin into the machine. "This is too big to catch." Mo Jiangye glanced at the prawns in the pond, handed the bucket to Ye Erruo, and personally controlled the machine. Ye Erruo stood beside him obediently: "You can play?" "will not." "..." Sure enough, his skills quickly proved that he really can''t play! Once, twice, three times, Mo Jiangye caught it five or six times and still didn''t catch it. His face became darker and darker. The driver next to him, Liu Liu, took a coin and glanced at his young master from time to time. I was really afraid that the young master would be angry. The next machine smashed. "Let''s go, Mo Jiangye''s shrimp almost has big claws on it, it''s not easy to catch." Mo Jiangye seemed to be on the stick with that shrimp, he must be caught! "...I don''t like that shrimp anymore, I like this, you catch this to me." Yerro said, pointing to the smallest shrimp in the pond. Mo Jiangye glanced at the shrimp she was pointing at, and immediately changed his goal to catch the shrimp. "Clamped, clamped, lifted up, lifted up." Mo Jiangye hooked his lips and quickly moved the machine in his hand. Just when he was about to put the shrimp into the trough, the iron claws on it suddenly twitched and the shrimp fell. Yerro: "..." In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were full of violent storms. "I don''t like any shrimp anymore, we are going home~ a little too much." As if he hadn''t heard it, he continued to throw coins into the machine and once again placed the target on the prawn. The people around were frightened by his cold face and immediately retreated far away, didn''t they miss the shrimp? As for this? Seeing that there were fewer coins in the plate, Old Liu made a secret call, otherwise if the coins were gone later, he believed that the young master would just throw him into the machine. "Wow~ I caught it, what a big shrimp." The surrounding suddenly became restless. Ye Erruo yawned and quickly looked up, thinking that Mo Jiangye had caught it, but the prawn she was fancying was caught by the opposite person. Under Mo Jiangye''s cannibal eyes, the person on the opposite side came over with a prawn. "Our young master said that this shrimp was given to this young lady. It''s getting late, so go back to rest early." The man smiled. Ye Erruo raised his voice: "Your young master?" The man turned his head slightly and looked back. Ye Erruo followed the mans line of sight and saw an evil and unruly man standing opposite, with a wicked smile in his narrow peach blossom eyes and black ears. The light was extremely dazzling, and when he came into contact with Yerro''s sight, he mysteriously raised his lips to show him, and then gracefully turned and disappeared under the light. After the man put down the prawns, he smiled politely and left. Ye Er could feel the gloomy face of the man next to him without even looking. "Bang~" I saw Mo Jiangye hit the machine directly! "..." She knew that she could not accept this shrimp. "We..." As soon as she turned her head, all the words of his fierce gaze were stuck in her throat. He held her hand, kicked the shrimp bucket on the ground, and pulled her away. "Slow down, Mo Jiangye, go slowly." Ye Erruo was dragged by him when he trot all the way. Suddenly, her body was strongly pressed against the car door: "Who is that man?" "I do not recognize." "If you don''t know him, he will send you shrimps!!!" "I really don''t know." "He is still smiling at you!!?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes and asked aggressively. "I" "When did you meet?" Why doesn''t he know! ! The **** man showed her favor in front of him, when he was dead? Chapter 46： Zhuang Geju, Bo Yu is back. Ye Erruo sighed heavily: "I said I didn''t know him, who would you not know about me?" Mo Jiangye looked at her with cold eyes, as if he had recovered so much calmness. "You hurt me." Mo Jiangye quickly got up and let go of her: "Really don''t know?" "I don''t know... ah~" She yawned lazily, very sleepy. As soon as he softened, Ye Erruo lay directly in his arms and said, "Go home and sleep." Mo Jiangye held her, stroked her soft long hair with his big hands, the coldness in his eyes gradually dissipated, he was really dizzy, as she said he knew who was around her. The man who was looking for death just now clearly wanted to arouse her attention! "Do you want to continue feeding mosquitoes here?" she hummed. Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes to look at the person in his arms, opened the door and hugged her in and said, "Recently, no more shrimps are allowed." "..." Old Liu carried the shrimp that Ye Erruo caught today and got into the car silently. The car drove back steadily, and the car''s Ye Erruo fell into a deep sleep in Mo Jiangye''s arms. He hugged her tightly and sniffed her hair obsessively. He couldn''t bear her seeing other men more. At a glance, I couldn''t stand other men looking at her more. She belongs to him alone. She must belong to him alone. Dont even think of coveting her. There used to be Lin Jingxuan. No one knows how much patience he took to keep him, and no one knows when he saw her. I love that man so much, smile at that man, how painful his chest feels when he is good to that man, like a **** heart being crushed back and forth on glass slag. Now, she has finally changed, and he will not give her a second chance to care about other men. "Ahie~" Ye Erruo, who was sleeping in the arms of Mo Jiang night, suddenly sneezed. She looked up in confusion and looked up and found that she was still in the car and lying down again, finding comfort in Mo Jiang''s arms. She fell asleep at the position, she hugged one of his arms tightly, pressed her face to the hot arm and slightly opened her red lips to breathe evenly. In an instant, Mo Jiangs heart melted into a puddle of water. Now she is very well-behaved and falls asleep in his arms. She wakes up every morning and sleeps in his arms, and she also snuggles every day during a nap. In his arms, the first time he saw her when he opened it every day. As if all the good things in the world are in front of him, he can now hug her unscrupulously, kiss her, do the most intimate things with her, eat with her, go shopping together, just like a happy young couple , These things were things he didn''t even dare to think about before, and he didn''t dare to hope extravagantly. His is his, and now this woman completely belongs to him! Mo Jiangye put the coat over her, gathered her soft body, carefully wrapped her in his arms, he lowered his gaze, his gaze locked on her sleeping face without blinking, as if he looked no matter what. Not enough. "Find out the man today." Inside the originally silent car, Mo Jiangye''s low voice spread faintly. "Good young master." Old Liu Ying said as he was driving. "When will Bo Yu come back?" "I have returned, the young master, I just came back today, in Zhuangge Curie." "Leave this to him." "Yes." The voice of the two people was very low, and the person in their arms was not affected at all. They went back to Zhuangge and Gurie Erruo was still asleep. "Master." Bo Yu of Zhuangge Curie couldn''t help but clenched his fists when he saw the woman in his young master''s arms... Chapter 47： Mo Jiangye leaves "Master." Bo Yu of Zhuangge Curie couldn''t help but clenched his fists when he saw the woman in his young master''s arms... Did this **** woman run away again? The murdered young master will hunt down in the middle of the night? This woman has never let the young master worry about it. Sooner or later, she will harm the young master! Mo Jiangye glanced at him warningly with cold eyes, and he held the person in his arms cautiously upstairs. Bo Yu''s sharp brows frowned, the young master cared too much about this woman! ... Ye Erruo got up early the next day, and she made an appointment with Ji Sichen about the time and place to meet. And as soon as she got downstairs, she saw an "acquaintance", Bo Yu, the right-hand man who had been with Mo Jiangye since she was a child. She hadn''t seen him recently. She had forgotten this person. If she remembered correctly, Bo Yu''s identity It''s not normal. In the past life, the dragon did nothing to help Mo Jiangye every day, as if it involved arms and the like. "Morning!" Ye Erruo raised his lips and smiled at Bo Yu downstairs. Bo Yu: "..." Mo Jiangye sat on the sofa, raised his eyes and looked up, and said with an unhappy eyebrow: "Come here." Ye Erruo walked down obediently, and went straight to the nest in Mo Jiangye''s arms and sat in. The boss Bo Yu next to him stared at Ye Erruo, his body stiff. "Wake up so early today?" "Today the people in Xinghua Company asked me to go over. I guess there is something." She didn''t say anything false, the Xinghua Company did let her pass today. "I will be away from home for a while recently." "Where are you going?" Yerruo asked fiercely, turning his head. "M City." "So far? How long will you go?" Mo Jiangye carefully looked at her reaction, she was not as happy as he expected, and some were only reluctant, and he was in a strange mood for a moment. "Two months." "Two months!? So long?" She raised her voice. He raised his eyebrows: "Long time?" "Is it two months soon?" "I''m not at home for these two months, you..." He squeezed her chin, his deep eyes fixed on her beautiful eyes. "miss me!" Bo Yu: "..." "Aren''t you going to take me?" Ye Erruo asked cautiously. If he wanted to carry her wherever he went before, would he not take her this time? He stroked her long hair: "Wait for my return at home." In fact, he wanted to take her with him, but that place was very inconvenient and she was not suitable to go. "No..." "Don''t meet Lin Jingxuan, don''t say a word with other men, don''t look at other men too much, and don''t leave early or return late." Ye Erruo caught him with self-knowledge. "I will leave Bo Yu at home, where will you take him." He looked at her meaningfully. Ye Erruo looked at Bo Yu with a mysterious smile: "Okay~" Bo Yu was numb all over, panicking in his heart: "..." How does he think that this woman is very wrong! ! ! Mo Jiangye reached out and turned her head around. She had been staring at Bo Yu since she got downstairs. The smile on her mouth has not diminished. What does she think of Bo Yu? Ye Erruo pulled his grip aside: "When are you leaving?" "noon." "Today at noon?" Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up and happened to be caught by Mo Jiangye. His scorching body suddenly pressed her on the back of the sofa, and put his hands on her head: "I''m leaving this time, don''t do things that shouldn''t be done." For example, with Lin Jingxuan... he is not at ease, really not at ease! "You... um..." Mo Jiangye swallowed her words before she finished speaking. Bo Yu continued: "...!" Chapter 48： Hello, Master~ This woman is doing something again On the sofa, Mo Jiangye sucked the sweetness of the people under him severely, and put his hot palm into her collar, Ye Erruo blushed and stared at him, but he didn''t seem to see it! When he woke up this morning, he wanted to take possession of her, and saw that she was sleeping sweetly before resisting the urge to wake her up. He didn''t expect that she fell up early today. Intensified, Mo Jiangye''s danger signal Yerruo immediately understood. "Mo Jiangye!" She yelled, and Bo Yu''s face became even crimson as she glanced over the sofa from time to time. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye dragged her whole body and strode towards the second floor, his fiery lips clinging to her and never left. "Mo Jiangye, today is not my safety period, let me down." Let her down! ? Ah! He bit her earlobe and said hoarsely: "I''m not inside." "..." Bo Yu next to the sofa was completely messed up in the wind, blinking stupidly and unable to return to his senses. He had only been out for a month, and he felt that nothing was right after returning... "Bang~!!!" The door on the second floor was slammed shut, and Bo Yu touched his nose and stood there waiting blankly. A few hours later, Mo Jiangye rejuvenated and walked lazily downstairs with a full face, buttoning his shirt with black buttons as he walked, Xiejun''s face was so **** and charming after eating and drinking, his whole body exuded. With a strong breath of abstinence. He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist and curled his lips: "Bring up lunch." "Okay, Master." The servant on the side of the stairs replied respectfully. "Mrs. Young''s three meals a day, one meal is not allowed to fall. If I find that she has lost weight after I come back, I will be fined half a year''s salary. The servants trembled: "Yes, Master." Don''t worry, as long as Mrs. Young is willing to eat, they will definitely feed Mrs. Young fat, and they will definitely not make her lose weight. Mo Jiangye took a serious look at Bo Yu with cold eyes: "Look at her!" Bo Yu stood up straight: "Yes!" Ten minutes later, Mo Jiangye boarded a private jet and flew to M City. Bo Yu looked at the plane in midair and asked, "Is the meal delivered?" "It has been sent to the lord." In the room, Yerro collapsed on the big bed with his head buried in the pillow, and the servant silently put the breakfast on the table outside the bedroom. "Mrs. Young, we need to bring the food..." "Put it on the table, you can go out." "Ok." After rustling, all the servants retired. Ye Erruo pulled his head out of the pillow suddenly, touched the phone next to him and sat up. "Hiss~" Her sore face all over her body wrinkled together. Especially the waist, as if all the bones were taken apart and reassembled again, it hurts! acid! Bulge! It''s uncomfortable everywhere, and there is no good place on his body. It is horrible, he is simply enough! "Buzzing~" The phone vibrated. "Hello? Ye Erruo, I''m sorry, something happened temporarily. I can''t make the appointment today, next time." Ji Sichen''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "My mother was in a car accident and bleeds a lot, so I''ll hang up first." "Didididi~" Car accident? Bleeding? Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows, Ji Sichen''s family is not rich right now, and something happened to the aunt, who must be in urgent need of a large amount of money. Soon, Ye Erruo endured his discomfort and went downstairs: "Bo Yu, you help me unlock the card I was frozen by Mo Jiangye." That card is the dowry money her adoptive mother gave her! Bo Yu stared at Ye Erruo: "I''m sorry, Madam, I have no right." Master, hey, you just walked away on the front foot, this woman is about to do something on the back foot! ! ! "My card was frozen by you. You have no right? Are you a lie?" Chapter 49： I want money, will you give it? "My card was frozen by you. You have no right? Are you a lie?" Bo Yu sternly said coldly, "Madam Young, is this trying to take advantage of Young Master to leave, unlock the card, take the money, and continue running?" "..." "To unlock the card, I can''t open this card unless the young master personally orders it." Ye Erruo held back his anger, crying and crying: "A friend of mine is sick and needs money urgently. You can help me solve it. I don''t need money, I help." Bo Yu didn''t seem to hear what Yerruo said: "If there is nothing wrong with the young lady, I will go down first." "Wait!" "???" Yerruo was angry and dialed the number with his mobile phone: "You are waiting to unlock the card for me." Bo Yu sneered at her lips, she still wanted to beg his master to get her stuck? Simply wishful thinking. After dialing the phone, Ye Erruo felt resentful, and he had just been bullied by him, and even more grievances were deep: "Mo Jiangye, I want money!" The other end of the phone was startled: "What do you want money for?" "My classmate''s mother was in a car accident and urgently needs money, will you give it?" "Heh~" The sluggish magnetic chuckles. "No, today is the last time you touched me. Don''t even want to touch me in the future." She yelled. "give!" Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up and turned on the phone to amplify: "What did you say!?" A pampering and conniving tone came from the other end of the phone: "How much do you want, ask Bo Yu to get it." Ye Erruo glared at Bo Yu triumphantly, did you hear him? How much do I want, how much will you get me. "Today is not the last time I slept with you, I will continue to sleep with you in the future, many times, many...dududu..." Before Mo Jiangye had finished speaking, Ye Erruo hung up the phone with a blushing face. Bo Yu: "..." Ye Erruo silently stroked his forehead bangs to one side and said solemnly: "Bo Steward, let''s go, take the money!" Bo Yu pursed his lips and looked at Ye Erruo like a monster: "How much do you want?" Master agreed! He even agreed to give her money! ! ? ? "One million." She didn''t want more or less. She only had so much money in the card. Before the adoptive mother left, she gave her all the property, and she only had to transfer all the money in the card. Bo Yu has complicated eyes, a million? Want that much? Can you really give it? Ye Erruo took out his cell phone again and dialed Ji Sichen''s number. "Hello?" The owner of the phone answered impatiently and anxiously. "Ji Sichen, do you need money?" Ye Erruo went straight to the subject. Ji Sichen, who was struggling to borrow money on the other end of the phone, heard Ye Erruo''s words as if he heard that the rain was about to fall in time. "I have some cash in my hand, if Auntie needs it, you can tell me." Ji Sichen shook the phone and asked, "How much money do you have?" "one million." one million? Enough, just to solve the immediate difficulties! Ji Sichen looked excited, just about to start borrowing money and quickly turned a corner: "Where did you get so much money?" "I don''t need all the property that my adoptive mother gave me. If you are in a hurry, you can relieve your urgent need first." Ji Sichen couldn''t believe it, their intersection was not deep, she dared to lend him so much money! ! "Actually, I have something to ask you for help." Ji Sichen replied: "I promise you, as long as I can help you, I will definitely help." Yerruo smiled: "Thank you." A few minutes later, one million successfully arrived at Ji Sichen''s account. "Yerro, shall we make an appointment tonight?" "Okay, when do you have time?" "Nine o''clock." Ji Sichen said. At 8:30 in the evening, it was hot outside, and Ye Erruo wore a simple skirt to go out. "Madam, it''s so late, where are you going?" Bo Yu suddenly appeared behind Ye Erruo in a haunting manner, shocking her. Hey, Master~ This woman is dishonest again, why are you giving her money! ! Chapter 50： Dig Ji Sichen "Go out for a stroll," Yerro said. Bo Yu nodded: "Okay, I''ll drive you." "Good." Ye Erruo smiled at Bo Yu calmly. Bo Yu''s heart trembled for a while, and he hadn''t seen him for more than a month. This woman seemed to be a perfect woman! A few minutes later, Yerruo sat in the car with a dark face, two strong bodyguards sitting on the left side, and two fierce bodyguards sitting on the right side, the driver in front and Bo Yu on the co-pilot. In fear that she would run away again, Bo Yu looked at Yerruo through the front mirror almost from time to time. "..." "Bo Yu." "Young lady, what''s the matter?" "I came out, did you tell Mo Jiangye?" "No." He answered bluntly. The young master has important things to do now, so he will naturally not bother him, especially the woman''s affairs. Once he tells the young master, if it is a little inappropriate, he will come back if he is not sure. There will be a lot of delays. "That''s good." Bo Yu glanced at Ye Erruo faintly and said, "If the young lady did something wrong, the young master will know immediately." After a while, Ye Erruo arrived at the meeting place with Ji Sichen. "Don''t keep following me, stay away from me, you will scare my friends by following me." "Boyfriend? Girlfriend?" Bo Yu asked. Yerruo: "..." The tone was exactly the same as his master. "Male friends, young ladies can meet for five minutes, female friends, young ladies are free." At the end, Bo Yu said again: "What our young master ordered before leaving does not prevent the young lady from making friends." Yerro gritted his teeth: "Girlfriend." "Good young lady, I will check with you." Ye Erruo''s irritated teeth tickled, wishing to slap him to death: "Wait for me outside for five minutes!" Bo Yu nodded: "Good young lady, as soon as possible." With that, he took out the chronograph and started counting down in five minutes. "..." After Yerruo turned angrily and left, Bo Yu hesitated and decided to report to his young master. "At 0:00 today, Mrs. Shao wore a short skirt and flat shoes at the coffee shop with a boyfriend." After editing the message, he sent it to Mo Jiangye''s personal mobile phone. "Be careful when you go back." Mo Jiangye replied. She had mentioned this matter with him before, and he chose to believe her. She said that she had her own circle of friends, and she didn''t want him to disrupt her circle of friends. "Dip Dong~" Bo Yu who received the reply was silly, "Be careful when you go back"? Gone? Just this sentence? Shouldn''t the young master say to catch the woman immediately and lock it up? Or wait five minutes as before? In the past, the young master never assured the woman to let her go out alone. Her free time was only a few minutes at a time, and it was even impossible to let her out at night! ! ! Bo Yu hesitated to reply again: "Take Madam Shao back in five minutes?" "Just get home before eleven o''clock, pay attention to her safety." Now, Bo Yu stared at the information on the mobile phone and frowned deeper, carefully pondering the last sentence back and forth. ... "You mean you want me to be your private detective?" Ye Erruo drank the juice and sat across from Ji Sichen and discussed with him, "What kind of job is the senior intern now?" Ji Sichen paused and said, "I do graphic design in a company." Ye Erruo shook his head, how can top hackers find such a job in the future? "Being my personal assistant, I can pay you a salary. Now I can pay you 10,000 yuan a month. After I officially debut, I will give you the minimum guarantee every month." She said, she pointed out five fingers. . "Auntie''s surgery should be very expensive, and you have to pay off the debt. Of course, if you feel that the salary is low, you can propose your ideal monthly salary." She must dig him out! Chapter 51： You are not here i miss you Ji Sichen looked at Ye Erruo deeply: "Even if you don''t pay me such a high salary, I will help you." Not only because of debts, but also because of... Ye Erruo raised his lips: "Yes?" He picked up the juice and touched her cup: "Yes." "Yerruo, do you have a boyfriend?" he asked abruptly. "No." "I understand." He smiled relieved. Ye Erruo drank the juice in the cup and said, "There is no boyfriend, only husband." Ji Sichen was startled, shook his head, and continued to smile without believing it. "I ask you to do a favor by digging out Gu Feirou''s pictures before the plastic surgery, and making the noise bigger. What resources you need can mention to me, and I will try my best to satisfy you." Ye Erruo sucked the pulp from the straw. . "Give me three days and I will try." Yerruo put his hands on the table and looked at him seriously: "I believe you." Her bright eyes shone straight into Ji Sichen''s heart like the biggest and brightest star in the sky, and his heart suddenly beating wildly involuntarily. "Please write down my mobile phone number, and you can add me v. Please feel free to contact me if you have any questions." As he said, Ye Erruo gave the QR code to Ji Sichen. "Okay, it''s getting late. If there is anything auntie needs help, you can knock me, um, by the way, this is my name "Little Amei"." Ji Sichen was surprised, "Little Amei"! ! ! An online singer who just got up some time ago? ? "you" "Me?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. "Nothing!" Ji Sichen suppressed his excitement, he still underestimated her. Ye Erruo accidentally saw the time on the phone. The time Bo Yu said had passed. She had been chatting with Ji Sichen for almost an hour. He didn''t even rush in to arrest someone? What a surprise! "I''ll go back first, and you will go back soon." After speaking, Yerro hurriedly left. When she came out, Bo Yu was waiting for her in the car. "go home." Bo Yu glanced at the driver, and the car steadily drove back. When I got home, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning after taking a bath, and Ye Erruo tossed on the bed alone, but couldn''t sleep! ! ! I always feel that there is something missing next to me. Habit is really a terrible thing. Subconsciously, she seems to be accustomed to the people around her and accustomed to sleeping in his arms... Rolling around, Ye Erruo turned on the phone and sent a text message: [Are you asleep? "Diddong!" Mo Jiangye, who was in a meeting, cast his eyebrows at the phone, and saw the sender''s eyes soften instantly: [No. "Ding~~" Huo Ran, Yerruo initiated a video call. Mo Jiang Ye Sui looked at the people around him coldly and then said coldly: "Ten minutes of rest." A group of people who listened to the meeting were stunned, staring at each other unimaginably, and rested! ? After the video was connected, Ye Erruo put the phone in place, and even sat up directly, carefully looking at the man in the phone, his amazing eyes lit up! military uniform! The dark blue military uniform was neatly hung with badges she couldn''t understand on both sides of the chest. Wearing the military uniform, he was a little more solemn and cold, calm and restrained than usual. "It''s so late, why don''t you sleep?" "Didn''t you also sleep?" Ye Erruo whispered. She knew he had an unknown identity. In her previous life, she had heard him discussing military affairs with Bo Yu several times... "I can''t sleep." Yerruo hugged the pillow and blinked and stared at the man in the video. "I miss you." "..." "Your absence made me unable to sleep in the first night." Yerruo complained pretentiously. Chapter 52： Yerruo kicked off in the middle of the night "Your absence made me unable to sleep in the first night." Yerruo complained pretentiously. Mo Jiang Yexie curled her thin lips, looking at the messy people with her hair in a smile, wishing to drag her into his arms and kiss him hard. It didn''t matter what he smiled, but the man next to him was shocked. "I want you to hug, kiss, and sleep in your arms." A smirk flashed through her sly eyes, but she tried to tease a certain man without knowing where he was. Naturally, she couldn''t think it was so late. , He is still in a meeting! Mo Jiang''s night eyes became dark and dark, and his eyes became more and more obscure... The smile became dangerous, and the narrow Danfeng eyes gradually narrowed. Seeing that he looked wrong, Ye Erruo''s feeling of revenge was greatly satisfied. He would toss her half to death during the day, and she naturally didn''t want him to feel better. She lay down lazily, sniffing the smell of him remaining on the quilt, and the bear hugged the soft quilt and continued to tease him: "You can''t hold me for more than two months." Her soft voice was transmitted through the mobile phone in the hall. On both sides of the red sandalwood square tables were filled with people wearing military uniforms with Mo Jiangye, all of them staring at the men sitting right in front of them with embarrassment, and there were women in the head of Mo! ! ? ? Mo Jiangye''s slender index finger lightly pressed on the desktop, and his silent evil hook and red lips stared at the woman in the video, seduce him? It''s simply lack of sleep! On this side, Ye Erruo poked the man''s cheek in the phone with her white fingers: "Hey, you can''t touch me, you have to abstain~Two months of desire, it''s so pitiful." "..." He will pay the price for what she said today. "Why are not you talking?" "carry on." "Continue? Continue what?" "You continue talking." When he goes back to see how he cleans up her. "Ah~" The wet mist overflowed from Ye Erruo''s eyes, and she yawned greatly. Soon, Ye Erruo fell asleep on the phone without knowing it, as if she could feel at ease after seeing him. In the room, the light was dim, and the orange bedside lamp was softly scattered on her snow-white cheeks. Mo Jiang''s heart at night turned into soft fingers, and her chest seemed to be surrounded by a bunch of warm cotton. "report!" Suddenly, there was a loud and resolute voice in front of the door, Mo Jiangye almost raised his head with cannibal eyes and shot at the soldier in front of the door. "Get out!" He suppressed his low voice, warning of seriousness, and a strong and unpleasant dangerous air radiated from his body. "..." The person who came to report backed out with a dazed expression. Mo Jiangye took his mobile phone: "The meeting is over!" A group of people: "???" "No wonder Chief Mo is going to retire. Is this the rhythm of going home to get married?" "Smack~" A book slammed at the man. "To shut up!" "It scared me to death. It is hard to imagine that Chief Mo would still be... gentle?" A group of people gathered together with weird faces and gossiping. "Follow Chief Mo to the death!" They were brought out by Chief Mo, and they are bound to follow in his footsteps. "Hey, follow Chief Mo to go home and marry a wife." "Report! Chief Mo has an order!" Suddenly, one person walked in. "What?" The noisy room immediately fell silent. "Ah, they have all of them. They are all well equipped. They set off along a distance of one kilometer ahead, crossed the mountain in the direction of zero in three days, and finally returned on the same way. The task is out of date and cannot be completed. Chief Mo will personally teach you your skills." "grass!!" "God **** it, which turtle grandson talked about him behind him." "Huh~" Within three seconds, dozens of people in the room disappeared without a trace. "..." Chapter 53： Enchantress Bar Towards the end of the month, two hot topics emerged in the entertainment industry. First: "Little Adi" will hold a concert with true capacity. Second: "Little A Mei" became popular with the song "Walking". On the platform, "Little Amei" broadcasts live broadcasts at the "Demon Ji" bar at 8 o''clock every evening. Therefore, every weekend, the "Demon Ji" bar is full of people, not only because of "Little Amei" singing skills, but also because of the appearance of "Little Amei"... The owner behind the enchanting bar is Ji Sichen, this is Ye Erruo and his den, and the person who helps them open this bar is Bo Yu, who has a straight face every day! Recently, if Yeer wants to do anything, Bo Yu will do it for her as soon as possible. Mo Jiangye said that as long as she doesn''t run, she will satisfy her everything she wants. Ye Erruo directly asked Bo Yu to open a bar for him. Bo Yu has been entangled for many days, he is entangled again whether to tell the young master that the woman opened the bar, the woman shows her face on the stage every week, and is watched by so many men. She wears skirts, makeup and dress up every week. Singing is simply unsightly. But he was very hesitant to think of what the young master said before, because the woman complained that he looked at her every day, she had no free space at all, and when there was no free space, she wanted to run, so the young master quickly ordered He is not allowed to watch her closely. If she runs away, he doesnt need his legs. He also said that she doesnt need to report to him any more. He really doesn''t understand what the young master thinks! This woman is letting herself go, and the young master is used to her. This is not like the young master''s style of doing things. How can the young master''s possessiveness allow other men to look at that woman? Of course Bo Yu would not know that Ye Erruo would have a video with Mo Jiang night every night, all kinds of good things, all kinds of coquettish and strong teasing, all kinds of nonsense to coax him, making Mo Jiangye''s heart teasing early. Know where the floating is. Open the bar! ? Ah! As long as Bo Yu didn''t say anything, Mo Jiangye in M ??City would never know. And if Ye Er threatened Bo Yu with Mo Jiangye''s words that she wanted to do whatever she wanted to do, and seriously warned him that she would dare to beat her to Mo Jiangye''s small report, she would change tricks and disappear for him every day. Bo Yu is a heartbreak! It''s another Sunday: Gu Feirou arrived at the Yaoji Bar early, and she couldn''t believe that "Little Amei" was actually Yerruo. At the bar counter, Gu Feirou held the glass with both hands tightly. At around five o''clock in the afternoon, the bar was nearly full, and the drinks and fruit plates were brought to the table with a dozen or so. There was no deafening music, and some were just slow. And the soft music floats in the huge bar, and there are heated discussions, all the guests who come are rushing to "Little Amei". At the backstage of the bar, Ye Erruo gnawed watermelon and tapped on the computer. Next to him, Ji Sichen was also gnawing on the watermelon and tapped on the computer. It was uncomfortable. The two were playing games in full swing! ! Standing next to him was a thin face who gave Ye Erruo a blank eye from time to time. "Xiao Ruo, I have a brother who wants to come and help." "Okay, just bring it here, the bar is just short of people." Ye Erruo stared at the computer screen intently. "it is good!" "Don''t fight anymore." Ye Erruo threw the mouse aside and twisted his neck. Today there are "important" characters watching a good show. She has to be prepared for anything. "I''ll check it out for you who cares about what Rou, and I dug up her old bottom." Ji Sichen drank beer. "Look." He flicked several photos on the table. Ye Erruo took the photo, and the corner of his mouth twitched... Chapter 54： Gu Feirou plastic surgery, "Little Amei" hot~ Ye Erruo took the photo, and the corners of her mouth twitched. If it weren''t for a longer life, she didn''t know that Gu Feirou had undergone cosmetic surgery, and she had discovered accidentally about her plastic surgery. Is this what she looked like before? Buck teeth, collapsed nose, single eyelids, crooked mouth, dark skin... This was a successful treatment. But compared with the person in the photo, Gu Feirou can still be seen a little bit shadowy. One after another, Ye Erruo flipped through and flipped through, and Gu Feirou was an orphan like her, so they only played together at the beginning. Ye Erruo''s face turned cold when she saw a photo of Gu Feirou holding a baby. How could her hands be good for holding such a petite and fragile person? That was the claw that once killed the little life in her belly! "You sort it out, she will burst out after the concert at the end of the month, I will make her very popular, very popular." Ji Sichen glanced at Ye Erruo and did not ask her personal affairs. "What time is it? Why isn''t Xiao Mei still coming out?" "Come out! Come out!" "At seven fifty, ten minutes away." There was constant restlessness in the bar, waiting anxiously for Little Amei. Time flows little by little, and the closer to the time, the more impatient the guests wait. "Huh~" Suddenly, the lights in the entire bar went out, and the music stopped abruptly. "Eight o''clock, eight o''clock, come, come." The crowd stood up excitedly. "Little sister, little sister is out." "Shh, shut up, shut up, shut up all." 8:05: "Why not come out yet! It''s too time." "Don''t talk!!!" I don''t know who roared in the crowd. Every time Little A-mei sings, she must be quiet all around! In an instant, the sound in the bar suddenly fell silent. At this time, the crisp piano sound rang. A beam of white lights hit the center of the stage, a girl in a pure white dress, long hair cape, and red lips enchanting beauty. She sat quietly in the middle of the stage, her aura suddenly expanded. Shocked every inch of air in the bar. The red lips lightly opened, and a unique and penetrating voice sounded: Time let me slowly understand Smiling with tears is worth it The ethereal voice instantly locked everyone''s souls, breathed dullly, and slowly sat down to listen to her singing. Opened the dusty shackles The past slowly reappears with memories like yesterday How many roads have you walked I was happy and I was also lost She drooped her eyes, her thick long eyelashes were slightly curled, and the soft light hit her snow-white skin. Her thin body made people feel an urge to take care of her. Walk this way I didn''t flinch and smile Time is dissipating slowly away I want to keep the memories of yesterday I really want to fly, I want to fly farther Want the whole world to see I am a different me Unique flowers Blossoming flowers are not for results Just to bloom Gu Feirou at the bar counter opened incredibly wide-eyed. It was not who Ye Erruo was singing! ! ? Little sister? She is Little Amei! ? "Papa Papa~~!!!" The enthusiastic applause shook the entire bar. Every time she came, Xiao Mei could give them a different shock, a different me. "Little A-mei, little A-mei ahhhhh~!!! So beautiful." Ye Erruo lifted her lips, her bright eyes were filled with countless stars, her smile was very infectious, she was shocked by time, and filled with the throbbing of the years. "Uuuuu~ What a beautiful smile." Gu Feirou pointed her finger at the palm of her hand, who else could it be that Ye Erruo? She just caught fire like that? Occupy all major network platforms in silence overnight? Do not! Chapter 55： Meet the man in the lobster shop again No, this is not Ye Erruo, she used to be clearly not like this, before she could not sing, cowardly, ignorant, vulgar, definitely not standing on top of the woman who can control the stage! She can accept the change in her attitude towards her, she can accept the drastic change in her temperament, but she absolutely cannot accept this woman who is covered with stars! "Fuck! Isn''t that Yerro?" In the crowd, I don''t know who said something. Gu Feirou suddenly looked at the speaker next to her. "That, that is my classmate Yerruo, and Xiaomei is my classmate, ah~~!!!" "This is the end of today''s live broadcast. Those who like Xiao Amei go to the Yaoji Bar to find me~ Refill~" As he said, Ye Erruo drew a little care about the camera. The hearts of the people guarding the phone are broken, and each live broadcast only takes a few minutes! ! ! And every time Xiao Amei sings a song, it will make batch after batch of fans crazy, and she is famous for going to a bar called Yaoji in S City. "Little A-mei, the live broadcast of Little A-mei is over, you sing a song for us again." "Yes, yes, one more song alone." "Sing one, sing one!!" The people in the bar wanted to jump up and scream. "Little A-mei, if you don''t sing, smile at us, you can laugh one. I want to make you my mobile phone and computer wallpaper." "I want to listen to songs." "Laugh one, one laugh!!!" Yer Ruoyang smiled with a smile, the pure natural smile seemed to have a magical power and was breathtaking. "Oh! God! I feel like I''m in love." "Ah~~~This is my future daughter-in-law, my future daughter-in-law!" "This is how it feels to be in love, huh~" The woman next to her was holding her mobile phone and snapped, her heart beating with excitement. "First of all, thank you very much for those of you who like to support Xiaomei. Welcome to the Demon Ji Bar. You order a song today. My time is yours before ten o''clock. You can order any song you want." Ye Erruo took it. The guitar is very easy-going sitting on the high stool of the stage. "Wow~ Is this the benefit of coming to the enchanting bar!?" "I want to listen..." Soon, all kinds of songs rang around. Ye Erruo could not sing the first photo by mistake, and what she didn''t know was that her college classmates had already exploded, and all kinds of suspicion gossip became more and more outrageous. In the dimly lit corner, a pair of beautiful white hands shook the wine glass gracefully, the enchanting face under the light was dark and dangerous, the dark evil nature breeds from the man''s eyes, and the deep eyes fixed on the woman on the stage. And Ye Erruo, who was singing, raised his head, unintentionally seeing a pair of unusual black eyes, and the man held up the wine glass and raised his lips at Ye Erruo. The man in the lobster shop? Ye Erruo frowned slightly. How could the person who gave her the prawns in the lobster shop be here? She shifted her gaze, and suddenly met Gu Feirou, who was eager to eat her. The corner of her mouth smiled even more, staring at her provocatively. Gu Fei softly slammed the wine glass on the bar! She did it deliberately. In the past, she deliberately concealed her singing skills, deliberately chose Xinghua, and deliberately chose a name similar to her to be against her? ? She is so naive! ! ! After a short while, Gu Feirou turned on the phone and tapped silently. She calmed down instantly when she was angry when she contacted who she was, and drank a drink in a good mood. Yerro, wait, wait and see! Chapter 56： Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang Ye are at odds Yerro, wait, wait and see! Against her, she will not end well. Two hours later, Yerro came off the stage: "That''s it for today." "Hey~ wait a minute, little sister, let''s have a drink together. It''s not worth it that I took a day''s flight from Q city to see you." "Have a drink, have a drink!" "Yes, that is, I spent two days and two nights on the guided flight, and had a drink with us." At this time, Ji Sichen came out to stop the scene: "Little Amei is only responsible for singing, not for drinking." "Little sister, don''t go~" "Hey Hey hey" Ye Erruo retreated to the backstage a little uncomfortably. Today, she sang for a long time. She was only singing for half an hour before. She wanted to see Gu Feirous angry and ugly face. Today, she tried different styles of songs. , I can''t stand my voice. Of course, she can sing thanks to Lin Jingxuan. She once heard him say something casually that she particularly likes a girl who can sing, so she just... Heh! The girl he likes who can sing is Gu Feirou, right? Thinking of those two people, Ye Erruo was very upset, took a warm bath and went home, throwing everything in the bar to Ji Sichen. When I returned home, the servant had just prepared the supper, and the sumptuous dinner made Yerruo who was in a bad mood suddenly disappear. As long as the servant at home will give her various foods, various refreshments and other food will be delivered every few hours. To her. It''s only half a month, she''s a lot fatter... "Drip~" Every morning, Mo Jiangye would tap her on video, which has formed a fixed time for the two of them to talk. "Why are you eating now?" "Supper." Ye Erruo drank the last sip of soup and took the phone upstairs. "What''s the matter with your throat?" He condensed his eyebrows. "Today I sang too much." She sighed lightly. Mo Jiangye''s eyes deepened and suddenly asked, "What have you been doing recently?" "Sing." "Where to sing?" Ye Erruo''s heart throbbed, a little guilty. "Before at home, now outside." "Where is it outside?" Ye Erruo has a guilty conscience: "In the music room of Xinghua Company." "Um... don''t you see if I have gained a lot of weight recently." She quickly broke the subject. Mo Jiangye was silent, staring at her with unidentified eyes, his gloomy expression unhappy. "Ah~ I am very sleepy today. I will go to bed first, good night." She yawned greatly. "You dare to hang up and try." "..." Under Mo Jiangye''s intimidating gaze, Ye Erruo had to admit that she knew how long to hide! The traitor Bo Yu is unreliable. "Um... I went to the bar for a few days recently." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes on the mobile phone were faint. "The bar is opened by Bo Yu. I will come back after singing every day." Her wet eyes were pitiful. "In our own bar, I can only sing in the bar, so that more people will know me, and I only go to it once a week." "How many people do you want to know you?" "Dang, of course, the more people, the better, you said that no matter what I do..." "No going out again from tomorrow." He ordered angrily. bar! ! ? ? She dare to go to the bar! ! To be stared at by so many men every day! ! Thinking about Mo Jiangye''s discomfort all over, has he been too indulgent in her lately? Ye Erruo opened his mouth and finally chose to obediently: "I see." Seeing that she agreed, Mo Jiangye regretted it again. "I''m going to bed first." Before he could answer, Ye Erruo hung up. "..." Don''t let her go out anymore? OK! If once, he imprisoned her, she would resist him desperately, now... Chapter 57： Negative news hit her The next day, Ye Erruo was obedient and didn''t go out. There was a separate music room at home, and Ye Erruo stayed in the music room with the computer all day long. Bo Yu is very satisfied, he should tell the young master sooner! In this way, this woman can save a few days of wandering outside. Today, many negative news on the Internet hit Yerro. #"Little Amei" deliberately rubbing "Little Amei" to get hot? #"С"''s true identity is the sleeping lady in the bar. #"Little Amei" only needs five hundred a night. #"С" was pregnant and aborted. #"Little Amei"''s bare face photos. A photo that has been patted on the headline. [This is not a picture of Xiao Amei''s faceless makeup, her mouth is crooked. [You are not allowed to black my wife. [Bah, Xiao Amei, this **** is the legendary mistress, bitch, it''s no wonder that she suddenly caught fire overnight, she must have been sneaked up. [It''s disgusting, what''s the name of Xiaomei, I deliberately imitated Adi, I want to lose my head? Ah! [Just she wants to keep up the heat? Adi kills her in minutes] [Upstairs all the ugly people who say bad things about A-mei. Public opinion exploded on the Internet, and fans of the two parties were torn up together. Many people who eat melon from time to time mix in with a few to join in the fun. "Yerruo, have you seen the news?" Ye Erruo, who was surfing the Internet, calmly replied to Ji Sichen: "I see." "Someone is manipulating these naval forces from behind." Yeer knew who it was without even thinking about it: "I see it." "I''m dealing with it. The amount of water is too large, and it will be unclean for a while. If it continues to develop like this, it may be difficult to control." "Do not care." Yerruo tapped the computer quickly. "Om~" The phone next to him suddenly vibrated, and Ye Erruo glanced at the caller ID, hooked his lips and pressed mute. After a while, a servant walked in cautiously: "Young lady?" Ye Erruo looked up and threw the phone to them and said, "My phone is dead, and the charger is in the bedroom. Take it out for charging. Also, I am very busy now and no one is allowed to disturb." The servant glanced at the ribs soup, breakfast, lunch, snacks, fruit salad, cakes, milk, etc. on the table. She frowned suspiciously. Today, Mrs. Shao ate a lot of things, except for the breakfast and lunch. The additional meal did not move, even more than half of lunch was left. "Madam, are you uncomfortable?" "did not go out!" "Then I''ll take out these for you..." "No, supper doesn''t have to be delivered. I just have to eat these. These meals will be packed out." The servant was startled, what''s wrong with Madam Young? After cleaning, according to Yerro''s request, there was only a plate of fruit salad and a glass of milk left on the table. "Madam, you will be hungry at night." "No, I lose weight." She whispered, staring at the computer. When the servant heard it, it was like a thunderbolt, reducing, losing weight? Finally let Madam Shao get a few catties of meat, now are you going to lose it? "less" "Take things out." She stepped forward and pulled the servant out and locked the door easily. Helplessly, the servant stood in front of the door holding a pile of food sadly with a dazed expression. "Buzzing~" The phone rang again suddenly. The servant saw that it was his own young master and picked it up: "Young, young master." The other end of the phone was stunned: "Where is she?" "Little, Madam Shao is losing weight." "Lose weight!!?" A low growl scared the servant and quickly took the phone away. Hey~ Madam, there is still 90% of the phone battery. How can it be that there is no battery? "Let her answer the phone." "Knock, knock~ Mrs. Young, master call." The servant knocked on the door. One second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes, no one came to open the door for her for five minutes. Mo Jiangye: "..." "Master..." The servant wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 58： How can you grow meat without eating? "Master..." The servant wanted to cry without tears. Mo Jiangye pursed her cold lips, she planned to ignore him like this? "Madam Young only ate breakfast and didn''t eat much for lunch. She didn''t plan to eat dinner anymore. Master, Madam Young has already gained a lot, but she suddenly wants to lose weight. She doesn''t eat anything..." How can you grow meat without eating? How can they raise their wages without growing meat! ? "Mischief!!" The servant shuddered and was at a loss. Suddenly, the phone was hung up, and the servant sighed in relief and cleared the food. In the room, Ye Erruo was playing online games with Ji Sichen with a lollipop in his mouth, and he didn''t care about the language on the Internet. "Ji Sichen, I can''t go to the bar recently. The bar is left to you. If it is difficult to manage, I will find more people." "Row!" "Recently, the live broadcast has not been held for the time being. I can''t go there in the last few weekends. All the drinks are half-discounted. You can help me deal with it." "Did something happen to you?" Ji Sichen asked. "Something private, I''ll go back when I''m done." "understood." After playing a few games with Ji Sichen, Ye Erruo put on headphones and listened to the music. He slept a bit late yesterday and got up early today, so he is very sleepy now. He slouched his notebook and returned to the bedroom. I slept in the music room today, but the aunt came and can only go back... When it was time for dinner, the servant rustled open the door with the spare key, and Bo Yu walked in with a calm face. "Madam, it''s dinner." In the empty music room, let alone a human figure, even a ghost could not be seen. A few minutes later, Bo Yu searched the entire music room and confirmed that Ye Erruo was really not there. A cold sweat broke out on his back. The pupils kept shrinking, Ye Erruo''s words he told the young master that she would play for him to disappear, lingered in his mind. "My lord, master call." With sweaty palms, Bo Yu hesitated after looking at the mobile phone sent by the servant, and finally took a deep breath. "Master." "Have she eaten?" "No." Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Give her the phone." Bo Yu tightened his fist and loosened it a little bit: "Madam Young I don''t know where I''ve gone, so my subordinates will look for it again. After I find it, I will find a way to let Madam Young eat." "I don''t know where I went!?" Mo Jiangye asked very sensitively. "Yes, it should be in the living room." Bo Yu anxiously ordered to go down to find someone. Zhuang Geju conducted a large-scale search up and down. Soon, Mo Jiangye saw the picture of Zhuang Geju through the computer, and the crowd looked anxious, as if a catastrophe was imminent. "Kacha~" A good pen was abruptly broken by Mo Jiangye, his scarlet eyes were full of cruelty. "Monitoring." He vomited coldly. Bo Yu immediately found someone to call out all the monitoring of Zhuanggeju. A few minutes later, a large number of servants and Bo Yu found Ye Erruo in the bedroom. In an instant, everyone was relieved. "Master, I found it, the young lady is in the bedroom." "The camera is on." There are cameras everywhere in Zhuangge Curie. Although they have installed them in their bedrooms, they have never been turned on. "Young Master, Young Lady is sleeping." Mo Jiangye glanced at the time on her wrist. It was only after eight o''clock. What was her sleep? "Scream." With such a big movement, he didn''t believe she was still asleep. A large bed is shown on the computer screen, and a small pile protrudes from the middle of the bed. "Young lady?" The two little servants cautiously stepped forward and pulled down Yerro''s quilt. In an instant, a pale, delicate face appeared. "Call a doctor!" Mo Jiangye shouted suddenly! Chapter 59： Dysmenorrhea, coaxing "Call a doctor!" Mo Jiangye shouted suddenly! The people on the bed were curled up together, with a hot water bottle attached to her lower abdomen. Mo Jiangye glanced at the calendar, period. In this regard, Bo Yu thought that something serious had happened to Ye Erruo, and immediately called the insider to call the doctor. "What did she eat today?" Bo Yu''s walkie-talkie gleamed with blue light, and he said everything that Yerruo ate today. "Fool!" Mo Jiangye wished to strangle her by running through the network cable. She didn''t know how to get a bit cold before her menstrual affairs came. She has a cold palace, which is not light. A few days before and a few days after the official holiday, she cant touch a little bit of cold. She should not touch cold water, fruits, and all cold things, otherwise she will have severe abdominal pain. . It is precisely because she has seen her die in pain, so he never let her freeze to half a minute before her period came to after she left completely. Maybe she hasn''t seen her passing by for a long time, and she is now wearing a suspender skirt and playing in the room. Air-conditioning, I didnt eat much to eat today, but I ate a plate of fruit into my stomach and iced milk! ! "Brown sugar, eggs, ginger, soup!" he commanded with a cold face. The servant quickly complied! "Turn off the air-conditioning!!!" He snarled, and the guard outside the door stood upright in shock. The servant put the quilt on Yerruo and turned off the air conditioner numbly. Soon, hot water bottles were pressed one by one on Yerruos lower abdomen, covered with a thick quilt, the air-conditioning in the room was turned off, and soon Yerruos forehead was sweating, one, the heat was uncomfortable, two, The pain is uncomfortable. The thick **** soup is boiled and comes in. Ye Erruo squinted his eyes, and there were many people standing in the room. No wonder it was so hot! ! Which **** turned off her air conditioner? ? "Mrs. Young, you will feel better if you drink this." The servant brought the brown sugar **** soup to her bed. "Let it down, you all go out." Ye Erruo panicked because of the heat, and touched the remote control next to him to turn on the air conditioner. "Smashed the remote!" Mo Jiangye said harshly. Ye Erruo raised her head screaming, why did she seem to hear Mo Jiangye''s voice? "Madam Young, the air conditioner can''t be turned on for the time being, you should drink this while it''s hot." The servant quickly took the remote control away. Just when Ye Erruo crawled out of the quilt and exposed a white arm, Bo Yu immediately lowered his head and took the doctor and a group of servants who had just entered, leaving two servants behind. "Give me the remote control." She curled her eyebrows, her stomach pain was already uncomfortable enough! "Mrs. Young, you have dysmenorrhea, so you can''t get cold." Yerruo sighed, helplessly lay down again and got into the quilt. "Madam Young, you drink this **** soup." "Leave it there, I''ll drink it later." maid:"" "Let her drink now!" He clasped his fingers beside the computer, his expression a little anxious. He shouldn''t know her too well, she hates the smell of **** so much that she can''t drink it if it doesn''t force her. Ye Erruo took off the quilt and poked her head out. She really heard Mo Jiangye''s voice this time. "Mrs. Young, **** soup will only be effective when it is hot. Drink it soon." Ye Erruo slipped his head into the quilt again: "Woo~ I will bear it, the pain will be fine for a while, you all go out." "Yerruo, come out and drink the soup." Upon hearing this, Ye Erruo hurriedly tightened the quilt and nestled in the warm quilt without saying a word. "..." Mo Jiangye rubbed his eyebrows, the pale little face lingering in his mind. "Be obedient, drink the **** soup." He couldn''t help but coax softly. Ye Erruo was biting her teeth under the hot quilt. She didn''t need to drink that strange smell, she would be better after a while. Seeing that she ignored him, Mo Jiangye had to coax him: "After drinking the **** soup, you can continue to go out, as long as it is not a bar, you can go anywhere." Chapter 60： His care, her little temper Seeing that she ignored him, Mo Jiangye had to coax him: "After drinking the **** soup, you can continue to go out, as long as it is not a bar, you can go anywhere." Ye Erruo rustled his head out, took the **** soup next to him and drank it reluctantly, refreshingly without a drop left. maid:"" Mo Jiangye was helpless, indulging in a light tone. Her face was still pale and colorless, and her fragility made him feel distressed. "Lie down well, don''t go to the ground, don''t turn on the air conditioner, cover the hot water bottle." He said softly. Ye Erruo''s heart was warm because of his words, but she still didn''t change her face and didn''t intend to pay attention to him. She was going to sing, and she would be pretentious... "Is it better?" "Huh~" Yerruo hummed lightly, pulled the quilt and got in again, completely awkward and tempered. Mo Jiangye: "..." "Yerro, talk to me." The response to Mo Jiangye was a small raised quilt. The servants looked at each other and then silently stepped back: "If you have anything to do, please call us at any time." Mo Jiang Ye''s blue veins jumped up and down, and his hoarse voice was filled with helplessness: "You plan to ignore me all the time?" Correct! ignore! Ye Erruo was holding a hot water bottle, her spasm was twitching in heat pain, and the sheets under her were all wrinkled by her. "I agree to let you out, what do you want?" What if he agrees now? Maybe he will be upset and disagree in the future, just as he said before where she will go and do whatever she wants. The result? There is no honesty in the backlash, and she wants more than the right to go out, she wants to go to the bar... The breath of faint resentment kept emerging from the top of the quilt. Mo Jiangye pursed his lips: "Are you playing tricks with me?" Bah, who played with you? I am angry! very angry! "Yerruo!!" he suddenly called out coldly. Yerruo lay motionless and pretended to be dead, wrapped in a quilt like a caterpillar. "Are you not hot? Show your head." Seeing that she still ignored him, Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "I count to three, you don''t come out and try again." "One." The quilt did not move. "two!" The quilt still did not move. Just when Mo Jiangye was ready to call three with a cold face, a small head came out silently from the soft white quilt. Mo Jiang''s eyes softened instantly: "Does it still hurt?" Yerro seemed deaf, got up from the bed and went straight to the bathroom. "..." Mo Jiangye has a headache! Now he hoped that she had any dissatisfaction with him, and she would rather have a quarrel with him, she now completely treats him as air, and ignoring him makes him crazy. Being able to go to the ground means that she is no longer in pain, and his complexion has improved a bit. The dinner was full of warm and tonic meals. Ye Erruo stared at Bo Yu next to him while eating, and Bo Yu had goose bumps when he looked at him with a bitter gaze. And Mo Jiangye seemed to be particularly idle today, following up every move of Yerruo almost all day. "What are you looking at?" Mo Jiangye stared at Ye Erruo with one hand on his chin. Ye Erruo still ignored him, staring at Bo Yu without blinking. Mo Jiangye''s eyebrows were unhappy, she had stared at Bo Yu more than once! "Get out!" Bo Yuru was released and quickly retired after receiving the "oral warning" from the young master. Ye Erruo had just put down his chopsticks after eating for six minutes, and Mo Jiangye spoke again: "The rice in the bowl is finished." She has less appetite than before! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched. After this day, he didn''t stop, looking for various reasons to hook her. She and the servant said that if you want to lose weight, you should eat less. The height is about 167. He was only 90 before. It was close to one hundred catties, and as a result, fifteen catties increased in half a month! ! ! There is a lot of meat hidden in the belly, but fortunately the body is not deformed. Three meals a day, the servants give her six or seven meals a day, without letting her mouth idle, and lose it! Must be subtracted. Chapter 61： You hunger strike for me! ? When Ye Erruo got up to leave the table, Mo Jiang was angry. "Yerruo, you hunger strike for me!?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitches, hunger strike? Then all the things she ate just now was air? "You haven''t eaten much all day, go back and sit down." Mo Jiangye''s voice could be heard everywhere in Zhuangge''s residence. No matter where Ye Erruo went, there was no way she could go back to the bathroom and put on clothes and ran out. Mo Jiangye, who was far in the sky, was depressed and didn''t know how many pens he had broken. "Madam, where are you going?" Bo Yu came out for the first time to stop Ye Erruo. "Step aside!" "Master said, you can''t go out again." He said straightforwardly. Ye Erruo sneered and stood beside Bo Yu and continued to stare at him. Bo Yu immediately stood straight and looked straight ahead. "Yerruo, talk to me, I will let you go out and say anything you want." Mo Jiangye watched the people on the screen compromise. Now as long as she talks to him, no matter what she says, even one word will do. He wants to listen to her, **** it! Bo Yu: "..." Hello, Master~ What fascinating soup have you been poured into by this woman again? Ye Erruo''s chest hurts, and the man regrets it again. Today, he clearly said that as long as she drank the wonderful soup, she could go out. Now he made this request again, huh! the man! Seeing her face getting more ugly, Mo Jiangye sighed: "Come back early." Bo Yu stared with both eyes: "..." "Okay, Bo Yu won''t follow you, whether you go out or go to a bar, don''t eat outside, you must be back at ten." Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up, good! Just after she ran out, Mo Jiangye secretly made a decision. "Brown sugar **** soup, prepare a hot water bottle, motherwort, and painkillers, come back and let her take a hot bath, don''t touch the cold." She will have severe dysmenorrhea at night, this is the most painful , If you can''t help but take medicine! Mo Jiangye explained the matter again, Bo Yu was surprised! I have never seen the young master speak so much a day. "You follow, don''t let her find out, she should be back in an hour," Mo Jiangye said. "Yes." Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes and said, "You are not allowed to appear in front of her in the future." Bo Yuxin said, "Yes." ** End of month: The KG large theater is crowded with people. Backstage, the makeup artist was applying makeup to Gu Feirou. She brushed her phone and looked unhappy. If Ye Er hadn''t made her debut, the number of fans had surpassed her twice. The revelations on the Internet not only did not overwhelm her, but also increased her fan base. Someone secretly helped her. Could it be Mo Jiangye? ? Jingxuan has always been invisible lately. She seems to be looking for someone, she doesnt care about her affairs, and shes not as obsessed with her as before, as if she has lost her freshness. She always feels that there is something about him. Keep it from her. "Have you done it?" Gu Feirou put away the phone: "Director Li." Director Li was surprised to see Gu Feirou and said, "Okay, very good." "Starting at eight o''clock, there are twenty minutes left, you can read the lyrics again." "okay!" "By the way, Director Li, I heard that the company is going to dig Xiaomei over?" "The company wants to dig up Xiao Mei so that you can form sister flowers, but that Xiao Mei doesn''t know how to promote her, so she doesn''t agree to sign with us." Gu Feirou breathed a sigh of relief: "Maybe she has a high-sightedness." "A shameless little mistress, our company can find her to sign a contract because she is worthy of her." Director Li said proudly. Gu Feirou curled her lips: "Yes, a junior has that high-sightedness." Chapter 62： Sheng Yun, concert, little brother "A shameless little mistress, our company can find her to sign a contract because she is worthy of her." Director Li said proudly. Gu Feirou curled her lips: "Yes, a junior has that high-sightedness." * "Little brother, little brother!!!" "Brother, brother, brother~~" "Ah~" At eight o''clock exactly, screams overflowed from the venue. "Huh~" The lights suddenly dimmed, and the people around were extremely excited, and I could see the little brother himself immediately, ah~~! ! "Nowthatit''sallsaidanddone--" A familiar voice sounded, and everyone looked expectantly at the people coming out from under the lights. Today, Gu Feirou wore a bright red dress, her delicate and delicate face was suffocated by the light, and she was beautiful and coquettish. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" "Fuck, fuck, fuck, goddess, goddess!" "I saw little brother, little brother~" Whatyousaidwhenyouleft Justleftmecoldandoutofbreath Ifelltoofarwasinwaytoodeep... A hot English song that has been changed, Gu Feirou controlled it just right, and H turned the audience. "Hello everyone, I''m the little brother." Gu Feirou smiled, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and the camera lights focused around her. "Wow~Brother!!" Gu Feirou paused and continued: "Thank you for your support for today''s little brother''s concert." "Brother, you are the best, love you, love you~" "Brother is the most beautiful!" "Always support my brother." The fans were so enthusiastic that Gu Feirou would scream for a long time every time she said a word. "Little brother has persisted for eight years in order to be able to walk now. I am extremely grateful to all of you who supported me. Please give me more advice in the future. After speaking, Gu Feirou bowed deeply. "Brother, we will always support you." "Ah~~! Brother, we are your hardest backstage." "From now on, Xiao Adi will continue to bring you a better singing voice." She stood on the stage beautifully, passionately, and grateful, speaking words of gratitude. The fans in the audience were crazy about it and wanted to jump on the stage. Yerruo sat lazily on the backrest in the last row of seats. She was wearing a loose and comfortable baseball uniform and a baseball cap. The brim of her hat covered half of her face. In addition, there were a lot of people, and it was difficult for anyone to notice. She is "Little Amei". "I am very happy to have the opportunity to meet with you today. Here, I have a happy thing to share with you." "what?!" "whats the matter?" "The younger brother will be engaged to Lin Teng''s eldest son next month. I hope to get everyone''s blessing." "I wipe it, Lin Teng!!??" "Wow~ the goddess is about to get engaged." "Master Lin Teng!! Fuck, brother Niu break." Yerro: "..." I cant wait, the wedding is announced, its so affectionate, so fast, huh! "Little brother wants to be happy." "Ah~~Don''t eat this wave of dog food." "I really want to marry Young Master Lin Teng, his whole body is covered with MTR clothes, oooo~ envy." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone and knocked on Ji Sichen... A concert lasted for more than four hours. Gu Feirous sound of nature, beautiful appearance, and engagement news hit the Internet. Gu Feirou, who had just retired from the stage, received a message from Director Li. "Xiaorou, Xiaorou, good news, great news, Shengyun company wants to find you to cooperate." Sheng Yun, an internationally renowned brokerage company, has signed many big-name celebrities under his name, and has won many celebrities. Gu Feirou''s eyes brightened: "Sheng Yun?" She seems to see her glorious future... Chapter 63： Plastic surgery news broke, the wedding was delayed Gu Feirou''s eyes were bright: "Sheng Yun?" She seems to see her glorious future... "What a fate." Director Li stared at the cash cow in front of him, but fortunately they signed the cash cow early. Of course, Director Li knew well that the biggest reason Sheng Yun suddenly wanted to cooperate with Xiaorou was because of "Lin Teng." Who didn''t want to get involved with Lin Teng? Even a little bit is good. "Well, you are too tired today, rest early." Gu Feirou didn''t feel any sleepiness from the excitement, and returned to the old house after finishing everything at two o''clock in the morning. At three o''clock in the morning, a heavy surprise exploded on the Internet, and major media network newspapers reported news at the same time. #"С" looks like this before plastic surgery. #"Little A Di" Has a plastic surgery? #"С" plastic surgery three times. Gu Feirou, who had just come out of the shower, suddenly mentioned this message and quickly scrolled down the message. How could news of her plastic surgery be exposed! ! ! Who did it! ! ? ? Yerro? No, she didn''t even know that she had plastic surgery. Except for the hospital at the time, no one else knew that she had plastic surgery. Her previous photos have been dug up, so many! ! ! That hospital was also signed and would not reveal the information of the guests privately. Then who dug up the news about her plastic surgery? ? For a while, Gu Feirou panicked. It didn''t take long for the concert to end, and it didn''t take long for Sheng Yun to find her. This suddenly broke out such a negative news, which was bad for her. After almost awake all night, Gu Feirou immediately contacted Yuehua Company and other relevant people to delete it to stop the black material from spreading, but even after three o''clock in the morning, the power of the Internet was quite terrifying. Her image is ruined in this way, why is she willing? She just got up, how could such a thing happen? I called Lin Jingxuan overnight and asked him to deal with this matter, but Lin Jingxuan yelled at her as soon as she called. "Didn''t I tell you that we are not allowed to announce the news of our marriage. Why are you still saying it!!?" Gu Fei''s soft tears flowed out: "I didn''t mean it. The company asked me to announce it. What can I do? We are going to get engaged. Why can''t we say it?" Lin Jingxuan pinched her eyebrows: "I won''t admit it." Gu Feirou paled: "No, Jing Xuan, what do you mean?" Lin Jingxuan''s tone was cold: "I will not publicly acknowledge our relationship, and our wedding date is delayed." Suddenly, Gu Feirou''s face was pale and without blood: "Jingxuan, I, I was wrong. The wedding will be held as scheduled. Why should it be delayed?" "There is no why!" The tone of his speech was beyond doubt. Gu Feirou squeezed her palms, resisted the restlessness in her heart and calmed her emotions and said, "Okay, I listen to you, but the Internet has hacked my public opinion. Can you find someone to help me clean up? This has a great impact on me. ." Lin Jingxuan asked, "You actually had a plastic surgery." Gu Fei shivered softly: "No, no, these are all negative news that wants to black me out, slander!" "But this picture looks like you." "Jingxuan, don''t you believe me? You weren''t like this before." Lin Jingxuan said helplessly: "I know, I will handle this. I won''t be allowed to mention our relationship in front of outsiders without my intention." "Jingxuan..." Gu Feirou gaped. Chapter 64： Participate in military training "Okay, that''s it." With that said, Lin Jingxuan directly put the phone down. Gu Feirou felt cold all over, dizzy, and sat staggered on the bed. How long is this? How long has it been! ! His attitude towards himself is totally different from before. How could this be? Why is it so? He, is he someone out there? Gu Feirou''s pupils shrank, it must be so! ... A netizen rushed to the sky: "God, my eyes are too hot, "Little Di" has had surgery? Meimei Meimei: Its really ugly, I dont even look half as good. Poke the roof upstairs: "What happened to the plastic surgery? My brother is rich, which star has not had plastic surgery. [Call Grandpa quickly] Reply [Poke the roof upstairs]: Wipe, you will be sprayed to death if you say that. She is so ugly to make a facelift, it doesnt mean that everyone else has done it. [Little Fairy] Reply [Poke the roof upstairs]: My mouth is so cheap, my sister has never been treated. There are too many celebrities who havent undergone plastic surgery. What are you squirming? [Poke upstairs on the roof] Reply to [Little Fairy]:''Ameis dog fan, you are blind, and your whole family is blind. Yes, your Amei has never had plastic surgery. When a mistress, I need plastic surgery. Legs can make money, which is really an honorable duty. Early in the morning, many people eating melons on the Internet watched the two fans tearing up and talking about "Little Adi" and "Little Amei". The two companies Xinghua and Yuehua are constantly looking for each other''s affairs to maintain their own artists, and constantly hyping up various small trails. Finally, Yuehua Company issued a statement: If anyone framed the "little brother" plastic surgery incident, please accept the lawyer''s letter from the lawyers of Linteng Group. Only then has the incident regarding Gu Feirou''s plastic surgery on the Internet calmed down slightly. Yes, what about "little brother" even if he gets a plastic surgery? The fianc is the eldest son of Lin Teng''s company. If you offend her, dont you offend Lin Teng? Of course, not long after the plastic surgery incident subsided, another heavy news came. Lin Teng Group, which has never been involved in the entertainment industry, actually issued a statement today denying the relationship between "Little Adi" and President Lin Teng, and issued a warning to prohibit anyone from discussing Lin Teng and the "Little Adi" incident. Big media delete related posts, videos, and pictures by themselves. Although everyone did not understand why the Lin Teng Group denied the relationship with Xiao Adi and helped her to stop public opinion, in the end, the melon masses disappeared within a few hours. As soon as the Lin Teng Group issued a statement, the speed of deleting posts on the group network was not normal. Ye Erruo, who woke up in the morning and had some melons, only had a breakfast. The internet was calm. There was nothing surprising to her. It was inevitable that Lin Jingxuan would help Gu Feirou, but she didnt expect it would be the public. Denying the relationship with Gu Feirou, aren''t they getting married soon? Lin Jingxuan likes Gu Feirou so much, what does it mean to deny this time? Anyway, Gu Feirou probably will be busy for a while. "I only want you for the rest of my life, and for the rest of my life..." Yerro''s cell phone rang at this moment. "Hello, Director Mu?" "Ruo Ruo, although the Lin Teng Group has been inserted on the side of the little Adi, it will still be affected at a half-time. During this time, you should not broadcast the live broadcast again. The company will give you a volunteer. Three days later, you will go to K City participate in military training and experience life." Ye Erruo looked dumbfounded: "Director Mu, what does the little brother''s matter have to do with me? Also, what military training do you participate in?" Chapter 65： Offensive military training Ye Erruo looked dumbfounded: "Director Mu, what does the little brother''s matter have to do with me? Also, what military training do you participate in?" Is she a singer participating in military training? Why does the company ask her to participate in military training now? Director Mu explained: "This is the decision of the company. There will be many stars signed by Shengyun. This opportunity is only obtained by the company with great efforts. When you go with them, your fame will inevitably be Increase, and then you will get up." The company received a notice stating that Ye Erruo should go to military training... Yerro: "..." She can rely on her own strength to get up a little bit, no need... Forget it, the company is also a good intention, this time with celebrities, it will indeed increase popularity, and it is good to exercise... "Okay, I see, I will prepare." Director Mu said: "You tell the fans, the live broadcast has been suspended recently." "I will." "Especially the owner of the platform, you and him must make it clear." "Don''t worry, Director Mu." The homeowner almost ignores her, and she usually doesnt see the end. He seldom sees him come out. He has "made things hard" for him the day she entered the room, and never interacted with him again. In fact, its not making things difficult. It''s just too harsh, and the questions raised are sharp. He is a professional and respectable teacher. "That''s OK, you are ready to go." Ye Erruo hung up the phone and went upstairs to change clothes. She was going to K City, and talked to Mo Jiangye? Recently, he did not take the initiative to look for her in video or call her, and there was no text message. When she looked for him, no one answered. She thought something was wrong with him, but Bo Yu said that he did. Heavier things are to be done, and it is normal not to answer her call. Although I really want to understand his busyness, I still feel uncomfortable! ! ! Forget it, just talk to Bo Yu, she can''t contact him anyway! Before leaving, Gu Feirou was in a state of dire straits, because her position in Yuehua Company, which was denied by Lin Teng Group, was in a precarious position and the trouble was very furious, and Lin Jingxuan had no intention of trying to secretly help her out. Yer Ruo is a comfortable one! * Three days later: There are about one or two hundred men and women on an airplane! Twelve hours later, the plane arrived at the Alkishan airport in K city. Here, the endless horizon is full of mountains! Yerruo felt the heat as soon as he stepped off the plane, and the strong ultraviolet radiation made newcomers uncomfortable. "So hot" "Fortunately, I wore a hat." "Sunscreen, where did my sunscreen go? I will be filming next month." Everyone on the huge airport was pulling their suitcases and complaining dissatisfied. Suddenly, five people in camouflage uniforms walked over in unison. Their faces were solemn and solemn, with dark skin on their resolute cheeks, and sharp eyes gleaming in their piercing eyes. soldier! "All of them, the men''s and women''s teams are ready for one minute!" Hong Liang''s cold command voice made people obey the command subconsciously. Soon, the boys'' team lined up early, and the girls saluted too much. They dragged it around for a minute and didn''t line up. Under the leadership of the five army brothers, the long large army went to the final destination. "Why not?" "How long will it be? Ah~ It''s so hot!!" "No, no, I have to stop and rest for a while, my feet hurt." The pits and bumps of the land are particularly strenuous to walk around, surrounded by weeds, each one is a towering tree, the thick branches and leaves cover the light, and many small insects fly in the gloomy woods. "Itchy." "What is this, ah~" Chapter 66： Tricked out to travel "What is this, ah~" "What to shout! The whole team speed up, and must reach the destination before the sun goes down." An army brother snapped. "Instructor, how far is it?" "Thirty kilometers." "Huh?????!!! Thirty kilometers?" "Why is there still so far, no way, I don''t want to go, my leg is going to be broken, I want to rest." Jun Xiaoge sneered and shouted loudly: "You can''t reach the destination before the sun goes down, so I will feed the wild monkeys here. Everyone speeds up, and those who want to rest will automatically retreat to the side and have a good rest!" "Wild, wild monkey?" The whole team looked around in horror, it is very possible that there are wild monkeys in this place! ! ! "What the **** is this? Didn''t the agent say to learn the basic moves of acting martial arts?" "Isn''t the company saying to observe the lives of soldiers?" "Aren''t you talking about traveling around the mountains and water?" "Complaint, I will complain when I go back." The whole team yelled, all kinds of strange complaints, as if they were all deceived. Yerro: "..." The news she received was reliable, um, came for military training, so she only carried a bag with a few simple changes of clothes, two pairs of comfortable shoes, etc. Fortunately, she did not bring a suitcase! ! And almost everyone in her front and back carried a suitcase, and some wore high-heeled shoes and skirts, as if she were traveling... "In three minutes, take you away from changing your clothes and leave everything else behind!!" Jun Jun said coldly. "Uuuuu~ no, what about my cosmetics?" "There are two minutes and forty seconds left." "Mobile phone charger, where did my mobile phone charger go?" "Two minutes and thirty-five seconds." The whole army bent down and anxiously opened the suitcase and flipped through the clothes. "Thirty kilometers, my feet will be useless. Who brought sneakers? Can you let me wear them?" a girl asked loudly. Yerruo silently dedicated his sneakers: "How big are you wearing?" "37." "...I''m 36, you may be a bit squeezed in your clothes." Ye Erruo sighed helplessly. "I''m 36, I wear 36!!" a girl behind shouted excitedly. "Then you wear it first." "Thank you!" The man took the shoes and quickly changed them. "I didn''t bring flat shoes, my feet would really be scrapped." Ye Erruo said: "You can wear them as slippers, don''t wear them on the back heels, it''s easier to hurry than your high heels." The girl burst into laughter: "Thank you!" The large army was messy, but fortunately, in time to catch up, everyone took what they thought they had to take away. With no suitcases this time, it was easier for everyone to hurry, and the speed of the team that was scared by the wild monkeys accelerated a lot. "What''s your name?" asked the girl wearing Yerro''s shoes. "Yerro." "Hey~ you, you are that "little sister"!!" The little girl wearing Yerruo''s shoes said excitedly. Yerruo rolled his lips and said: "Yes." "Hey, I know you, you are in the room next to me, and my name is ." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows, fellow fellow? "My name is shu (xin), thank you for your shoes." "Fuck, the person above clearly told me that the company paid to travel, and it ended up cheating me!!" I was furious. "My agent told me the same." Shuxin gritted his teeth. "There are still thirty kilometers, talk less and keep your strength." Yerruo reminded. After the whole team left, two large trucks cleared the suitcases one by one in the back... Chapter 67： I feel there are a hundred bugs on my face Nearly before the sun went down, everyone finally walked out of the woods, and the camp ahead was waving to them. "Here, here, finally here." "I''m exhausted." "Can''t believe I have walked so much." Everyone was sweating profusely, looking at the camp not far away excitedly. "I really don''t know where the company left me here." "Go back, I must find a broker to settle the accounts." The five army elder brothers glanced at the large troops and walked towards the camp silently. A row of soldiers stood on the cold camp, with guns in their hands, and the military aura on them shocked every inch of air around them. Just as they followed the five army brothers into the gate of the camp, two rows of people in camouflage uniforms suddenly emerged around them. "Puff~~!!!" "Ah~~" In an instant, everyone screamed and moved around. I saw that dozens of soldiers were spraying mud and muddy water with thick black pipes in their hands. "Ahem, vomit~" The smelly muddy water made a group of "spoiled" unacceptable. "Smelly!!" "What are you doing!!!?" More than a hundred people were surrounded by the impact of mud and water. "From today on, no matter what you are, no matter what you are, no matter what you are, no matter what you are, no matter what you are, you are the lowest-level soldier here, you will receive training in the barracks, and put all your bad things away. There is no one here. I''m used to you!" Brother Jun walked back and forth, his tone of voice that couldn''t be resisted was sharp and cold! "Here, your duty is to obey the order and let you do what you have to do. You only have the right to accept, but not the right to refuse. Do you hear?" "I heard, ah~! vomit~" More than a hundred people were rushed into a circle, tightly gathered together. "Speak louder!! You hear me?!" "heard it!!!" Everyone who had been tired for a day was washed by mud water for five minutes. The few people who complained at the beginning were immediately stunned. The wet mud water dripped down all over, like a chicken, with their heads hanging down. "Instructor Li." "To!" "Take them down, allocate a place and clothes!" "Yes!" After a while, instructor Li allocated men and women to the dormitory reasonably, with six people per dormitory. "Give everyone one hour to wash, and one hour later, gather for dinner." There are eight dorms for girls and ten dorms for boys. "MGD!! My clothes are all useless, how do I wear them?" "This is here to suffer!" "It''s dirty, my hair, I want to take a shower." Almost every dormitory is shouting. Ye Erruo took a deep breath, took the toiletries prepared early under the bed and followed everyone to the bath. "What kind of shampoo is this so bad." "Why there is no conditioner or facial cleanser." The girls turned over the supplies in the basin, a small bottle of shampoo, a toothpaste, a toothbrush, a dental cup, a towel, and a bag of washing powder. There was nothing else except these. "How to wash without facial cleanser, I feel there are hundreds of bugs on my face, woooo~" "It''s dirty, ah! ah! ah!!!" Ye Erruo was ashamed: "This is the military camp training ground, so I will just look at it." Touching the dry soil on his face, Ye Erruo shook and quickly went in and took a shower. By coincidence, she was in the same dormitory with the slender and slender. Thirty minutes later, Ye Erruo walked out with a towel wiping his hair, and the others were still washing. "Ruoruo, do you still have your shampoo? Lend me some." Slim asked. Ye Erruo was startled: "..." Chapter 68： Instructor Chen Zhanxiao "Ruoruo, do you still have your shampoo? Lend me some." Slim asked. Ye Erruo was startled: "..." That is a bottle of shampoo, she has used it all up? That portion seems to be for them for one month. "You ran out of it?" "Yeah, my hair is gone before I wash it for the eighth time. It''s too hard. Originally, this shampoo is not good. I still have this amount!!" Ye Erruo''s face turned black and washed her head eight times? ! The shampoo is gone? How much did she use all at once! ? But Ye Erruo took in his shampoo. "Huh? Ruoruo, have you washed it? So fast?" "This shampoo seems to be used for us for a month. Save it a bit and take it easy." Slender said loudly: "One month!!!" An hour later, Ye Erruo wore a military training camouflage uniform and waited outside. She had a gray T-shirt under her. The size was one-size-fits-all, not too big or too small, and she was also equipped with a military cap. "Have you washed it?" "I just washed my hair, it''s so dirty, it''s all dusty, it can''t be washed no matter how you wash it." "Yes, that is, I don''t know how many times this water has been washed." "The tap water pressure is so low, it''s the same as squeezing toothpaste, it''s too slow!" "It''s stinking, no, I have to clean it today." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "I''m going to eat soon, come out soon." "Huh~ It''s finally washed out." Shuxin walked out of the bathroom with the basin. "Dududu~~~" A gathering slogan sounded not far away, while the three girls and the other girls were still taking a shower. "It''s dinner!" Shuxin reminded. "You and Ruoruo go first, we''ll be fine right away." "!!!" "Let''s go first Ruoruo." Helpless, Ye Erruo had to go out with Shuxin first. There were more than one hundred people, and a small half of them were missing. Chen Zhanxiao''s face was black: "Where are the others?!" "Which dormitory does not arrive all the people will come forward automatically." With an order, all the girls stood forward. Boys: "..." "What about people?!" "Report, taking a shower!" "Report, washing clothes." "Report, brushing shoes..." Chen Zhanxiao sneered: "Very good." "Instructor Li." "To!" "Those who haven''t arrived will write down, and there will be no need to eat tomorrow." "Yes!" "Everyone else, eat." Chen Zhanxiao and Instructor Li took the rest of the people into the canteen. At this time, some people were already sitting in the huge canteen. This group was more than a month earlier than Yerruo and the others. Dinner is very simple, steamed buns, porridge, potatoes, green peppers. "Let''s roll the call." "Xu Xuan." "To!" "Wang Zhiqiang." "Here." "..." "I will give you a share of the dormitory head and your coach." At this moment, ten strong coach officers walked in. "Ten people are in a group, divided into eleven groups, of which there is a group of eight people, and they will be responsible for leading you next." The crowd sat at the table and listened carefully to Chen Zhanxiao''s instructions. "My name is Chen Zhanxiao, and I am your chief instructor. If you have anything to do, you can contact me or the instructors of each of your groups." The next ten instructors introduced themselves concisely one by one. After the dormitory chief assigned them, everyone began to eat dinner silently. The team in charge of Yerruo happened to be instructor Li, and his serious face made people feel timid involuntarily. "Ruoruo, let''s secretly bring a bun for them." Shuxin suggested in a low voice. Chapter 69： Stealing steamed buns and was found Ye Erruo looked down at Shuxin and nodded in agreement: "Okay!" "How do you eat this? You won''t see any fishy meat." "You still want to see Xunxuan here? It would be nice to have enough food." Sun You said lazily. "This steamed bun is delicious, very chewy." Ye Erruo ate it. In an instant, everyone on the table looked at Yerruo in amazement. "What''s wrong?" She puzzled. "What brand of cosmetics do you use? Are they waterproof?" A girl stared at Yerruo enviously. Yerro: "..." "What makeup? Ruoruo doesn''t have makeup at all!" Shuxin said. As soon as the words fell on the table, a lot of surprises fell on Ye Erruo''s surprised eyes. "Miss sister, what is your name? What do you do?" Sun You asked. "Are you eating or chatting!?" Instructor Li suddenly walked over. Suddenly, everyone bowed their heads and ate in silence. "After eating, go back and rest immediately, have you heard?" "heard it!" At nine o''clock in the evening, Ye Erruo and Shuxin secretly took a few steamed buns back to the dormitory. "Woo~ I''m starving to death!!" The slender hugged the buns and gnawed frantically. "Shhh~ keep your voice down," Shuxin reminded. "There is nothing to eat here either. Dinner is steamed buns. You should eat and pad your stomach first, and then drink some hot water." "Thank you so much." Xiaoyao and the other three girls drank hot water while chewing on steamed buns sadly. "Tomorrow, Ruoruo and I will steal some more buns for you." Yerruo curled her lips, glanced at her shyly, and agreed: "No problem." "Where did you get the steamed buns?!" A girl suddenly walked in outside the dormitory. "Wu Mengran?! What are you doing in our dormitory?" "Come on, come here." Wu Meng called out loudly. The people in the dormitories on the left and right poked their heads out: "What''s the matter?" "The four of them did not go to eat at all, but now they are eating steamed buns. Where did they come from?" When Wu Mengran said this, people in the dormitories on the left and right walked in: "Hey~ where did your steamed buns come from?" "Shut up Wu Mengran, we need to sleep in our dormitory, please go out." "It''s not fair, we didn''t go to eat, why don''t we have steamed buns?" Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "Bring them back after eating, why? Do you have an opinion? Why? Your roommate won''t let you take you to find them. Go out, we are going to sleep." "You, you are foul, I want to tell the instructor." Wu Mengran said unwillingly. "Instructor Sun, Instructor Sun!!" Wu Mengran called out loudly. Fuck! Ye Erruo hurriedly stepped forward and covered her mouth with her hand to stop her barking. "You~ um..." "Mengran!" The roommate saw Wu Mengran being bullied and immediately stepped forward to help. Slender gulped and swallowed the last bite of steamed buns in his mouth, grabbed the smelly socks he had replaced, and greeted the three other girls to come forward and hold Wu Mengran''s roommate. "What do you want to do?!" The other dormitory was so scared to leave. "Honestly, shut up, shout and yell at night to disturb the people, dont you know?" Slender pushed his stinky socks on the faces of the people under him. These people came to look for things at first sight, as their dormitories. People are bullied? "Bang~" Suddenly, the door that had just been closed was kicked open. "What are you doing?" Instructor Sun walked in with a flashlight with a cold face! Chapter 70： Morning running, standing in military position, shooting "What are you doing?" Instructor Sun walked in with a flashlight with a cold face. "Hmm~" Wu Mengran looked at her instructor with tears in her eyes. "Let go!" Ye Erruo put his hand down reluctantly. "Instructor, instructor, they came back by stealing steamed buns against the rules." She complained fiercely. Instructor Sun coldly glanced at Ye Erruo and the others: "Who stole the buns?!" A guilty conscience said: "Who can steal buns?" "Lie, the four of you didn''t go to dinner at all tonight, you were just eating stealing buns!" Wu Mengran said angrily. Instructor Sun said coldly: "Yerruo, Shuxin is out!" "..." "You brought the buns into the dormitory?" "Report, no buns!" Ye Erruo said aloud when they were about to speak. Instructor Sun stepped forward, his sharp eyes scanned every corner of their dormitory. "You, you have finished eating, they can testify." Wu Mengran pointed to his roommate. "Fart, they are your roommates, of course they will help you." Wu Mengran blushed angrily: "The people in the dormitory next door can also testify. You just ate the steamed buns, and the two of them smuggled you back." "The people in the dormitory next door may be your friends. They colluded with you to frame us." "you you!!" Slender said with a laugh: "What am I? Didn''t it mean that we steal steamed buns? What about steamed buns? Find out, find out, and show evidence." Instructor Sun took the cup and said, "Whose is this?" "Mine." Slender said. "What''s inside?" Under the light, steamed bread crumbs floated in the water glass. "..." "All the staff in the 101 dormitory will gather on the campsite and jog for five kilometers." Wu Mengran was a happy, proud, gloating slender. After a day of tiredness, Ye Erruo and their legs were swollen. As a result, they ran another five kilometers in the Wuqimahei camp. "That Wu Mengran, I''m at odds with her, **** it!" The slender lungs exploded. "Ah~! I can''t run anymore." "Keep up, if you don''t finish the five-kilometer run, you won''t have food for the day after tomorrow." Instructor Sun said coldly. The cool breeze was blowing, and six people ran with heavy legs. When they returned, everyone was asleep. At around four in the morning, everyone was awakened by the alarm bell. "Everyone, gather at the camp for a morning jog in ten minutes." "Ah~ what time is this special?" She bury her head in the quilt. "Sleepy~" Yesterday when they came back from running, it was zero o''clock. They exercised so much that they only slept for three or four hours and got up again? "Anyone who fails to do so will bear the consequences." The resolute command cannot be resisted. Yerruo sucked on his uncomfortable nose: "Quick, quick, get up." She stood up tiredly with dark circles under her eyes and greeted the other five people. After four o''clock, the sky was not bright yet, the gray sky seemed to be raining, and the air was soggy, and everyone seemed weak and awake. "Everyone, line up and run for an hour in the morning." Everyone: "..." "Hungry, so hungry." A group of female voices protested. "Run in the morning, stand for an hour and eat afterwards." Chen Zhanxiao said blankly. "To die, to die." * Morning jogs, military postures, push-ups, sit-ups, etc. are essential tasks for them every day. After three weeks, they ushered in the first thing to learn-shooting. Chapter 71： he came "After warming up today, the first thing you have to learn is shooting!" Chen Zhanxiao said. "Yes!" Everyone was very excited. For three weeks, they seemed to have become accustomed to and liked the fulfilling life they are now enjoying. The hot sun shines on the training camp, and boys and girls are struggling to do push-ups. In the clear sky, snow-white clouds floated under the blue sky. "Stretch your legs, tuck your abdomen, hold your hands straight, doing so many days, how come you still can''t learn standard movements?" Chen Zhanxiao walked back and forth, reprimanding those who were on the ground with the instructors one by one. Everyone bowed their heads and talked about gossip in whispers while doing push-ups, ignoring the reprimands of the instructors secretly. "Slim, Yerro, what are you two talking about?!" "The report instructor didn''t say anything!" Yerruo shouted loudly. "Slim, Yerruo adds fifty push-ups." "Ah~! Instructor Chen, we were wronged." The slender ghost cried and howled. "The others will take a break. Whoever finishes the game first will take a break." "Wow~hahaha~" "Miss Ben is exhausted." All the people around were all sitting on the ground, some with grass in their mouths looking at Slender and Yerruo. "Ruoruo, I''m sorry." She looked at Ye Erruo grievously. She had taken the initiative to find her. Xiaoruo was discovered by the instructor before she spoke. Ye Erruo glared at her: "You still say!" Every time she runs, does sit-ups and so on, she can''t bear to lonely hook her up and chat with her. "Hey yeah~ who will make us agree." "..." "Also?! Add another twenty." Instructor Li suddenly interjected. "Li Xuegui! Innocent!" Slimly cursed. "Report to the instructor, scold you!" Wu Mengran whispered. "Slim, plus twenty." "Wow~" The slim face was full of her face, and she gritted her teeth and stared at Wu Mengran in hatred. "Start! Everyone will help you count." Instructor Sun said lazily. "One!" Ye Erruo pushed her body down and did push-ups one by one, and if fifty were down, her arms would definitely be scrapped, let alone seventy! "two!" "three!" By the time forty, Ye Erruo''s arms began to tremble, and his slender arms were trembling even more. "Report instructor." Sun You stood up with a serious face. "Say!" "I am willing to help Ye Erruo make the remaining thirty." "Huh~" "Oh~" There was smirk and ridicule all around. Instructor Chen glanced at Ye Erruo: "She can continue to do it." "..." "Who does it for me?" Slender turned her head and looked back. As a result, no one birded her. "Hey ye~" I was so angry. "One by one you have no conscience." "Continue!" A cold command sounded above their heads. This slender little fairy really killed her! Ye Erruo wanted to cry without tears. Suddenly, the surrounding areas that were originally noisy suddenly fell silent, and the suppressed screams softly overflowed. Ye Erruo sank and was wondering. Suddenly, a pair of black leather boots appeared in front of her. Following the black boots, she moved her gaze up, with long legs, and then up, the man was wearing a dark military uniform, with black buttons clasped handsomely at the cuffs, and the solemn badge clinging to her chest domineeringly. The button at the neckline opened wantonly to reveal his **** and charming apple knot. He wore black sunglasses and a hat of the same color as the military uniform. The dazzling sunlight hit his head, and Ye Erruo looked up at the man who was as tall as the mansion for a moment. Even though he was wearing sunglasses, she recognized him at a glance - Mo Jiangye! Chapter 72： Mr. Mo, hum hum~ "Head Mo." In an instant, several instructors straightened up and saluted them with dignity. Mo Jiangye took off his sunglasses lazily, and the girls'' hearts were pounding in an instant, and the exclaims overflowed. Ahhhhh! ! ! This is Brother Bing! ! Ooh~~ A military uniform outlines his sturdy chest and abdominal muscles, the perfect lines in the muscles, the charm of a man in the wheat color, and the long figure of Xin as if falling from the sky. The slender and sharp black eyes are dotted with evil luster, the thin lips are thin, the outline is sharp and the corners are sharp, and the slender, tall but not rugged figure is followed by three soldiers in uniforms. . For a time, Mo Jiangye''s arrival held everyone''s breath. Seeing the sluggish appearance of the people under him, Mo Jiangye curled his lips lightly. He squatted down lightly, touching her hot and red face with his cool palm, and rubbing her fingertips heavily when he left. At the corners of the lips, soft eyes flickered with faint light. "what!!!" "Who, Yerro knows him?" "Wow~~~" "What''s your name, what''s your name, all line up for me!" Chen Zhanxiao ordered seriously. The unquenchable discussion screams are getting louder and louder, and Mo Jiangye''s action is undoubtedly the focus of his eyes! "What are you doing?" His low-mellow, dumb voice is differently sexy, and it makes people pregnant. Yerruo regained consciousness, and quickly got up from the ground. She got up too vigorously, and too much exercise caused her body to soften and almost fell to the ground. Mo Jiangye''s powerful arms stabilised her body and led her to stand directly. "Ah~ Hug, Brother Bing hugged Ye Erruo." After standing, Ye Erruo pushed Mo Jiangye away for the first time: "Thank you, Chief Mo!" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows and rolled up his red lips: "You''re welcome." The soldiers next to him were dumbfounded. They actually saw their leader smile? Chen Zhanxiao looked complicated and said: "Yerruo, return to the team!" "Yes!" Ye Erruo ignores Mo Jiangye and quickly returns to the team. Isn''t he in M ??city? Why are you here? ! ! "Ruoruo, who is this handsome guy? What does it have to do with you?" The slender voice was not loud but not too small. Suddenly, the attention of all around was on Yerruo, waiting for her reply. Ye Erruo said silently: "I don''t know." "Huh? Don''t you know?" "I don''t know, aha! Good!" "It''s good if you don''t know it, it''s good if you don''t know it." The girl next to her breathed a sigh of relief. Even Chen Zhanxiao and several instructors were startled. They still knew the temperament of this chief Mo, and they took the initiative to talk to Ye Erruo, but they didn''t know him yet? Mo Jiang Yewei''s narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed dangerously, don''t you know? Ok? Ah! "Okay, everyone line up." Chen Zhanxiao repeated again. "Introduce everyone, this is Chief Mo." "Hello, Chief Mo!!!" He lifted his lips slightly: "Hello." The sound is so **** good! It''s not as loud as other instructors who use to scream! ! "Next, Chief Mo will teach you how to shoot, and all of them will give me time to relax." Chen Zhanxiao reminded me kindly. "Papa Papa~!!!" "it is good!!!" Suddenly, the excitement of applause was extremely loud and loud. Chen Zhanxiao and the other instructors shook their heads, and saw that their smiles were brighter than flowers... stains, when they cried one by one. All soldiers who have been led by Chief Mo... Heh! Chapter 73： how? What is your dissatisfaction with me? Not far away, the gun targets were ready, and the grab types suitable for their control had already been set up one by one. Mo Jiangye took the gun next to him without looking at it. The bullet hit the center of the target. "Wow~~" "So cool, so cool." "Papa Papa~" The screams of worship spread. "According to the gun, the aim must be steady, the shot must be light." He said lazily. "Instructor Chen!" "To!" "Teach them." "Yes!" "Instructor Li, demonstrate!" Chen Zhanxiao demanded. Instructor Li stepped forward to pose, and Chen Zhanxiao solemnly explained: "The grip must be strong, the left hand should support the handguard steadily, the **** should be firm against the shoulder, against the shoulder, and the right cheek should be close to the **** and aim at the target. Keep the door and the front sight and the target in a straight line. Breathe evenly when aiming. Keep the aiming state not to move. Exhale as much as possible when firing. Don''t deliberately pull the trigger. Use your fingers to press evenly and slowly, then..." "Bang~" The bullet suddenly shot out and hit the Red Star. "Cool~" Many boys have a great interest! "Take the gun and posture as instructor Li." In an instant, everyone curiously stepped forward to choose the guns, and learned how to move instructor Li. "Legs should be opened." Chen Zhanxiao guided the students next to him. Several other instructors also began to correct everyone''s movements one by one, explaining to them what to pay attention to. "Yerruo, your posture is wrong." Instructor Li reached out behind Yerruo to teach her the correct posture. As a result, before his hand touched Ye Erruo, he was "unintentionally" blocked by Mo Jiangye. His arms supported Yerro''s arm, and tightly wrapped her in his arms: "This hand must be placed here." Seeing this, instructor Li had to retreat to the side to correct other students. The hard and hot chest of the man behind her slammed against her, and the long-lost male musky scent made her breathe deeply. "I see." She twisted her body to squeeze out of his arms, but he hugged her tighter. "You!!" She gave him a twisted look. As a result, he pushed her head and said, "Concentrate." Delicate and tender, because of the sweat, her body scent wafted from her body more intensely, mixed with the smell of sweat, with a different fragrance. "Hey, I also want to be taught by handsome soldiers." Slender jealous with envy. "I really want to have a close contact with Chief Mo." Around, everyone''s attention shifted to Yerro''s side. Ye Er was embarrassed and turned his elbow back to let him let go. She didn''t want to be onlookers in full view! This little movement of her can be seen intentionally by people who are closer, and several instructors wrinkled their brows in dissatisfaction. What does Yerro want to do? ? court death! ? Mo Jiangye didn''t avoid her little movement, her chin was smashed abruptly, and sure enough, he let her go. "What does Yerro mean?" "Chief Mo taught her personally, did she still learn this way?" Many people can''t wait to replace it! Looking at Yerro jealously. "Why? What are you dissatisfied with me?" His airy tone sounded cold, but in fact he was a little helpless. "Report to Chief Mo, no!" Ye Erruo straightened and said with a stern face. "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, come over and talk to me." As he said, he turned and left. "Huh! Idiot! I even took Mo Shouchang away, so angry." Everyone complained dissatisfied. "Yerruo, it''s not over yet!?" Chen Zhanxiao said loudly. Chapter 74： Hide me? Dont want to see me, eh? "Yerruo, it''s not over yet!?" Chen Zhanxiao said loudly. She stood still and said, "Report to Instructor Chen, I have no dissatisfaction with Chief Mo." Therefore, she does not need to follow. "Yerruo! What is your current duty? I order you to go." "Yes!" Ye Erruo followed Mo Jiangye reluctantly with a stomach of fire. Chen Zhanxiao and several instructors looked at Ye Erruo with some sympathy, and said to the others: "If you don''t obey, you must be taught." "Yes!!" "Aim for a good target." As Mo Jiangye went farther and farther, he finally took her to a place unfamiliar to Ye Erruo. "Chief Mo!" The two platoons straightened their bodies. Yerruo stopped halfway, and stopped at a distance of several meters between two platoons. "Mo, Chief Mo, I really don''t have any dissatisfaction with you. I will go back if there is nothing to do." She turned and started running. "Yerruo, stop for me!" Ye Erruo not only didn''t stop, but ran faster, completely subconsciously, he just wanted to run for some reason! Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows and glanced at the soldier next to him and walked straight into the room. "You let me go!" "Ah~" A few seconds later, Ye Erruo was thrown into the room without mercy. She quickly got up from the ground, looked straight ahead, and continued to ignore someone. "Bang~!!!" Mo Jiangye kicked the door up. Yerruo''s heart leaped, his vigilant heart tensed, and he retreated aside. "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at the man who was walking towards her with "murderous intent" all over, Yerro retreated even faster. Huo Ran, a hard long arm embraced her soft waist, and suddenly with a force, she directly slammed into his ardent arms. "you" His hands pressed strongly on the back of her neck, his hot lips plundered her sweetness with impatient enthusiasm. His kiss is much hotter than ever before. Prying open the teeth and driving straight forward, Ye Erruo can''t bear his dominance, and struggles to twist his body to resist! His eyes became cold, and a sullen cold light appeared in his eyes, and a strong possessiveness filled his whole body, pushing her against the wall with irresistible force, and looting more rudely and eagerly. Mo Jiangye''s breathing was unsteady, as if he was trying his best to endure something, and the sticky sweat made Yerruo very uncomfortable. "Let go..." The suffocation made her feel a trace of panic, and she couldn''t struggle, and finally she had to be in his arms. A few minutes later, when Ye Erruo''s lungs were looted and she was almost unable to bear it, Mo Jiangye finally let go of her. "Woo~" Mo Jiangye pressed her forehead and kissed her wet skin. "Hide me? Don''t want to see me?" He pinched her chin and looked at her carefully. "Don''t know me? Who gave you the courage to say such things? Huh?" "Get angry with me? Huh?" His sluggish tail sounded, **** and hoarse. "Let go of me, hot!" Yeer reached out to push him in shame. Instead, he nailed her to the wall harder: "Why is it hot? Answer my question." "Isn''t it enough to leave me out for so many days?" Pooh! After he agreed to let her go, she had already taken the initiative to look for him. He was busy and ignored her, and now he blames her instead? "Yerruo, I''m asking you something." He said lightly and unbuttoned his clothes one by one... Chapter 75： No, not here! "Yerruo, I''m asking you something." He said lightly word by word, slowly unbuttoning his clothes one by one. Ye Erruo locked his hands with his eyes and was flustered. What did he want to do? What does he want to do? "Huh? Ruoruo, I was asking you, did you hear? Answer." He said lazily. "You get away." She pushed him away harder. Mo Jiangye twitched his lips: "Don''t tell me?" "Mo Jiangye, you let me go." Seeing that his clothes button was unbuttoned to the last one, she couldn''t help but panicked even more, gnawing and kissing her, how hungry she was! "Well, good, then let''s not discuss this issue now." Suddenly, he picked her up with a big hand... "Asshole..." Before she finished her words, he woked her lips again. "..." Ye Erruo reached out to push his head, Mo Jiangye caught her with both hands and pressed her on top of his head, scarlet eyes wishing to take her apart and eat her into his abdomen. "Think I didn''t?" He bit her ear and asked in a low voice. "No, I don''t want to." She said duplicity. "Oh? No?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I remember when I left, it seemed to be handed to you. It seems that you didn''t intend to complete it?" Yerruo shrank his neck, itching: "What task did you give me?" "Forgot? It seems you didn''t take it to heart." He said gloomily. Suddenly, he picked her up and walked into the room, not too obvious. "Mo Jiangye, I warn you not to mess around and let me down." He didn''t look at what this place was, there were still people outside! ! ! A group of people, a little movement in the room might be heard outside. "It hasn''t been messed up yet, it will be messed up later." He raised his lips and chuckles. He missed her, very much, his head missed her all the time, missed her, and this little conscience actually said that he did not want him? ? "Really don''t want me?" He asked without giving up. Yerruo put his arms around his neck, twisted his head aside and said, "I don''t want to." "Oh." The dangerous light in his eyes grew deeper. This place seems to be where he lives. Inside is a spacious bedroom. Ye Er Ruoxin mentioned his throat. "Think, think, think, you stop and let me down." She said suddenly. "Huh? What?" "I miss you, let me go." She persuaded. Mo Jiangye bent his lips: "I miss you too." In an instant, Ye Erruo''s ears turned red. "I really want to, I really want to." He whispered in her red ear. She was held by him and no longer struggled, clingingly nestled on his shoulders sniffing his body, Mo Jiangye was jealous when he looked at him with a gentle appearance, and he strengthened his arms while holding her. After breaking her head, all the long-suppressed longings were passed on to the person in her arms through physical contact. "..." Soon, Yerruo was kissed by him. "No, not here." Ye Erruo pushed him, there was someone outside. Mo Jiangye sucked and kissed her neck, and wanted to rub her into his own blood. The empty bottom of his heart instantly became full because of her arrival, because of hugging and kissing her. "Boom~" The hidden button on her back was picked apart by his cool fingers. Yerro: "..." Seeing that the gun was about to be wiped out, a knock on the door rang out, and the shocked Yerruo suddenly kicked the man aside. Mo Jiangye looked at her with scarlet eyes: "What do you mean?" Chapter 76： Miss her so much Mo Jiangye looked at her with scarlet eyes: "What do you mean?" Ye Erruo glared at him, what do you mean? What does he mean to ask? Suddenly, he suddenly got up to press her down, and the corner of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "Someone is here, you don''t hear a knock on the door?" Mo Jiangye roared: "Don''t worry about it." His eyes were fixed on her snow-white skin. The skin below her neck was white and soft, and the skin color above her neck was a bit dark. Perhaps it was a few days of training to get a suntan. After taking off her coat, it formed a sharp contrast. Ye Erruo grabbed the clothes next to him and put it on himself: "Don''t mess around." As she spoke, she put on her clothes quickly, watching his every move vigilantly. Mo Jiangye: "......" He hasnt touched her for almost a month. No one knows how long he has endured it, and no one knows how hard he has endured. Now the person who has been missing for a long time is in front of him. He still cant be intimate, for him It is simply torture. He is like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. He sees a fat lamb and jumps in front of him, but he can''t rush to eat her! "Knocking~ The knock on the door outside continued, and Mo Jiangye''s expression got worse and worse! "Go out~" Ye Erruo stood up and buttoned his underwear. The sweat on his body was all greasy and he couldn''t do it for a long time. "Come here." Mo Jiangye sighed helplessly. "What are you doing? Stay away from me." He said unhappily: "It won''t work if you touch it?" "No!" His is more than just touching it, and even his eyes can swallow her. He tugged with a big hand, dragged her over, let her turn her back to him, put her hand on her back and fasten her underwear and said, "Sooner or later, you will be done." If the corners of Ye Er''s mouth twitched, he just wanted to treat her when he saw her? Suddenly, he leaned over and took a bite on her neck to vent! "..." His chin rested against her hair and took a deep breath, his arms held her firmly and he couldn''t bear to let go of her, wishing his whole person stick to her body. "Don''t let people know our relationship, okay?" Mo Jiangye''s face was dark, why? Let others know that his relationship is embarrassing? "I don''t want everyone to be special because of our relationship." Yerruo sighed. "If I don''t agree?" he asked with a smile. Yerruo''s face turned black: "..." He smirked, "How do we sleep at night without letting others know our relationship?" "At night you sleep with yours and I sleep with mine, okay?" When Mo Jiang heard this, his expression was hazy: "If you don''t sleep with me, where do you want to sleep?" "I sleep in the dormitory." Yerruo chuckled lightly. "Think beautifully!" He refused without even thinking! She wants to put aside him and crowd the dormitory with others? He won''t agree! Ye Erruo moved his body: "Let''s talk about where to sleep, go out first." He held her tightly and still refused to let go. She had only one choice, lying on his bed obediently, lying under him, and sleeping with him! "Go to open the door~" Yerruo pushed him. Reluctantly, Mo Jiangye could only let go of her unwillingly. When the door was opened, the person who knocked on the door was no longer there, and Mo Jiangye''s originally black face was now clouded with clouds. "I''m going back." Of course, she just stepped out of the door and was dragged into the room by him... ... ... Guo Zha looked sad: Do you eat meat? Little fairies: Eat, eat! Xiaoyezha: Eat it! Ruoruo: Don''t eat~Don''t eat~I''m afraid~I''m afraid. Chapter 77： Dare he want to eat her today? Of course, she was dragged into the room by him before she left the room... "..." "What do you want to do?" Ye Erruo was speechless! "Where do you want to go?" "Of course I am going back." "Go back? Where to go back?" "You knowingly ask." She glared at him angrily. "Don''t go." He demanded domineeringly, dragging her into his arms again, and rubbing her cheek affectionately. Even if I can''t be with her...but holding her quietly, she is very satisfied in her arms. He is like a naive boy who doesn''t allow her to leave his arms, like a bear clinging to her. "I teach you to shoot." He said quietly. "Then go." "Tomorrow." He will teach her to shoot again tomorrow. Yerruo snuggled in his arms: "Well, help me squeeze my arms, sore." She put her arms on his shoulders feebly, and entrusted all of her strength to him. For these days, running every day, practicing this and that every day, her whole body was sore and she was about to fall apart. Mo Jiangye shook her arm and massaged her little by little. "En~comfortable, go up, go up a little bit, yes, yes, right there, oh~shoulder and back." Ye Erruo snorted comfortably: "Hiss~hiss~It hurts! Be lighter, lighter." "Pain!" Yerruo angered. Mo Jiangye had to put down his strength and looked at the person in his arms helplessly. "Are you not in M ??City? How come you are here?" Mo Jiangye expressionlessly said, "I miss you." So, he came and got her too... Ye Erruo curled her lips secretly, but she was shocked immediately before her smile formed: "What do you want to do?" I saw that the hand that had massaged her honestly got into her collar immediately. Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes dimmed, and he suddenly took her out and strode out. "Slow down, you walk slowly." The station soldier in front of the door immediately saluted when Mo Jiangye came out. He stuffed her into the car and took her out of the camp. "Where are you going? Mo Jiangye?" Her hand was held by him, afraid that she would run away. His fiery eyes glanced at her. Gu Xiaohuo that he had finally managed to suppress just now, she still seduce him with a groan, don''t she understand Xiaojiesheng newlywed? She doesn''t know how long he has thought about her? Ye Erruo swallowed in shock: "Mo Jiangye..." Ten minutes later, Mo Jiangye took her away from the camp completely, and the car stopped in the gloomy woods. "Here, no one is knocking on the door." "..." Dare to love that he must eat her today? "I have a sore back, a pain in my back, and all over my body." She grumbled. Mo Jiangye didn''t bother to listen to her explanation, and put his arms around her waist, grabbed the back of her head and pressed a kiss. "I miss you." He growled. Ye Erruo''s heart trembled, why didn''t she miss him? He hugged his neck with a backhand and gave him a feverish response: "My waist is really sore." She couldn''t forget his affection for her before Zhuang Geju left, and it seemed to have split her whole body into half, so she both longed and feared to be with him. Soon, the temperature inside the car gradually rose, and the unusual breath slowly spread. "Pain." She bit his shoulder, and the sudden fulfillment made her unable to adapt for a while. He broke in very eagerly, unable to move, and sweat covered his forehead with excitement: "Relax~" Chapter 78： Did I kiss you? Ye Erruo wanted to escape from his arms, but the space in the car was so big, behind her was the steering wheel, she couldn''t escape even if she wanted to, the narrow space made her uncomfortable. For a while, she panicked a batch, and she didn''t know where to put her hands. "Don''t move!" Mo Jiangye pressed her body to stop her from retreating. Every time she moved, he became more and more unable to control his self-control. His hand seemed to pull her away from her rationally with a little bit of magic, and soon she softened in his arms. Her confused eyes were filled with hazy mist, and her reason was gradually dissipating, and there seemed to be some force invisible to draw her whole body strength away, as if the body was not her own, so she had to give her all to him... "If baby, did I hold you, huh?" He whispered in her ear with a hoarse voice. Ye Erruo hugged his arms and looked at him ignorantly. As a result, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were deepened by her, which made her feel her passion even more deeply. "Huh? Did I kiss you?" As he said, he sucked and kissed her hard. "Did you touch you?" "Did you...you fell asleep?" "speak!" "..." If Ye Er couldn''t bear the thoughts he gave her, her toes were curled up together, and she could not answer his question. She knew what he was talking about, she shouldn''t have teased him in the middle of the night before! ! ! He was revenge, obvious revenge, fierce revenge! "Did you miss me a lot for more than a month? Talk?" miss him? Pooh! Yeer''s face flushed with shame, she lay on his shoulder and gritted her teeth, and finally bit his shoulder hard. Mo Jiangye made a dull voice, out of control! "Yes," she said with difficulty, twisting her eyebrows. "Baby, are we married?" His hot lips pressed against her ears, lowly coaxing. "Ending." "So, what should you call me?" He liked how she called himself, Nuonuo''s voice was soft and comfortable. Ye Erruo is slightly sober, what should I call him? Husband? "Call me?" "No!" She was ashamed. Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye stopped moving and turned her whole person. Ye Erruo subconsciously clenched the steering wheel and gritted his teeth: "Mo Jiangye, you..." Until the end, Mo Jiangye could not hear those two words from Yerruo''s mouth as he wished. It wasn''t until she was tired to pass out that he spared her reluctantly. The person in his arms blushed abnormally, exhausted, she was soft and slumped in his arms, soft and small, he couldn''t help but want to care for her forever, he lowered his eyes and looked at her sleeping face softly. , The corners of the lips couldn''t help but rise. The sky outside has darkened, the temperature in the woods is a bit low, and his coat has wrapped her tightly. At 8:30 in the evening, he drove the car back, turning the steering wheel with one hand, holding a sleeping woman in the other hand and driving the car skillfully. Back at the camp, a group of people were stunned when they saw the head of Mo holding a woman back. The woman was wrapped in the air tightly with the head of Mo, but her long hair was exposed and fluttered as the head of Mo walked around. "Hello, Chief Mo!" "Retreat all," he ordered. "Yes!" The soldier in front of the door quickly retreated. As a result, as soon as they left, another wave of people came out of his room: "Mo Dashao, you are back... Uh, is this in your arms??" "Mo..." ... ... Cough, panicked and drove the car~ shh~ low-key, low-key driving... the system you didnt see anything, um, you didnt see anything _ Chapter 79： Elf! !! !! "Mo..." The three big men emerging from the room stood there blankly, staring at the thing in Mo Jiang''s night, the boss with staring eyes. "Major Mo, where did you pick it up from?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the three people standing in front of the door, and walked in with the person in his arms. "Get out!" The three of them retreated outside the door in a daze: "???" "boom!" A door blocked the outside world. three people:"" "What did he pick up?" "It seems to be a person." "Still a woman." "I do look like a woman." Three men in military uniforms stood outside the door silly and muttered, with weird looks on their faces. * After so many days, he finally hugged her to sleep again, softly in his arms, Mo Jiang had a good night''s dream! At more than eight o''clock the next morning, Ye Erruo was still asleep, and the man staring at her for more than an hour was still staring at her unblinkingly, touching her face from time to time, pinching Her hands, kiss her hair, it''s fun to play... "Itching~" Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows unhappy. "It''s eight o''clock, Ruobao." He whispered in her ear, and the warm breath fell on her ears, and she couldn''t help shrinking her shoulders. Ye Erruo opened his eyes in a daze, sleepy eyes: "What time is it?" "Eight o''clock." Ye Erruo suddenly woke up and sat up: "Yeah~" Her body fell apart again! ! ! "what happened?" "Go away." She pushed him away shamelessly and got up. Feeling her deep resentment, Mo Jiangye smiled evilly: "Is there any strength to toss?" Yerruo gritted his teeth: "Where are my clothes?" "In the car." "..." She is wearing a soft nightgown, and she hasn''t worn such comfortable clothes for a long time! "Get up, get it." She reached out and pulled him up. "Dirty, I shouldn''t be able to wear it." He said lazily. Ye Erruo was furious: "Asshole." "Allow you to rest today." He gave her a big hand and put her in his arms. "I don''t need to rest. Go find me clean clothes." Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly: "Are you sure you don''t need it?" Ye Erruo pushed his head aside, he didn''t like to stick to her now. "Find me a clean suit." "Hmm~" A loud kiss was pressed **** her cheek. "You! Ah~" She exclaimed, her whole body being picked up by him. "The clothes will be delivered later, so wash your face first." He said in a good mood. When brushing his teeth, his hands were still on her waist, and he turned his head to look at her from time to time. The evil smile on the corners of his lips would be unconsciously raised from time to time after seeing her. Her hair was very long. He personally helped She combed, and when the clothes were delivered, he changed clothes with her, had breakfast together, and left the room together. Today, it is drizzling outside, but the usual training is still going on. "I''ll go back first, and you will follow me later." Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to put the general cap on her head: "Okay~ go, I''ll be there soon." Ye Erruo left with satisfaction. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned back and ran in front of him. "what happened?" She stood on tiptoe and hugged his neck and kissed his lips hard: "You don''t know me, I don''t know you." After the kiss, she quickly withdrew and ran away. Mo Jiangye quickly reached out to get her back, but caught the air and shouted, "Fairy!" ... ... Chapter 80： Retired and went home to find a girlfriend When returning to the training site, everyone''s eyes were placed on Ye Erruo, and the pot was blown up. Yesterday, she had not returned to the dormitory overnight after leaving with Chief Mo. "Report instructor Chen, I''m back." Chen Zhanxiao glanced at her up and down, her leg was not injured, her body was not injured, but there was something wrong with her walking, I must have received a lot of punishment yesterday! "Return to the team." "Yes." "Ruoruo, you yesterday..." "It''s okay," Yerro said. "Where did you sleep yesterday? Did Chief Mo punish you?" Slender asked in a low voice. "Get out of the queue!" A loud command made the slender body shake, and he stood out from the team. "What are you talking about?" Chen Zhanxiao asked. "Report to Instructor Chen, nothing said." "Fifty push-ups." The slender face was bitter: "Report, I''m asking Ruoruo where she slept yesterday." For an instant, everyone stared at Yerruo curiously, she straightened up and looked straight ahead without speaking. Chen Zhanxiao glanced at Ye Erruo: "Go back to the team, then whisper a hundred push-ups." "Yes!" I retired to the team slenderly. Yesterday, I was hungry to death. In the evening, Instructor Chen finally became merciful. They could eat dinner. But the 80 push-ups made her unable to even hold chopsticks. The arms were all scrapped, all swollen in a circle. "Today, you still learn to shoot." "Instructor Chen, did you teach us or Chief Mo?" a girl asked. Chen Zhanxiao said quietly, "Didn''t Chief Mo teach you yesterday?" The girl: "..." "Instructor Chen, who is Chief Mo?" another girl asked. Chen Zhanxiao said coldly, "Know the special forces?" "Know, know." Everyone''s eyes lit up. "The country''s top special forces, the top squads are brought out by the leader of Mo." "Wow, wow~" "Of course, more than just leading soldiers...In short, don''t play tricks in front of him one by one, don''t look loose and awake, otherwise you will feel better." He took a deep look at Ye Erruo. The disobedient end is just like her! "Chief Mo looks so young." "Wow~ the old man''s girlish heart has been conquered by Chief Mo." Slender touched his nose: "Old, cough, instructor Chen, does Chief Mo have a girlfriend?" Can''t Chen Zhanxiao see that they are thinking carefully one by one, and said coldly: "No!" "Oh oh oh!!!" "No girlfriend, quack quack." The girls almost laughed. Chen Zhanxiao calmly said: "What do you think, what do you think?" Slender smile, ill-intentioned! Yerro: "..." Chen Zhanxiao rarely wanted to give them gossip: "Chief Mo will retire from the army and go home to find a girlfriend in more than a month. Of course, the young ladies who want to be celebrities like you are not the head of Mo." When everyone heard that Mo Jiangye was looking for a girlfriend, his eyes flashed straight. Yerruo hooked her lips, now and in the future he will be her man! Others just think about it. "Come, come, Chief Mo is here." "Wow~Cool!" Whispering around, excited. Ye Erruo''s eyes were full of possession, and the conquered Gu Qianwang looked at the man approaching them with a smile. Chen Zhanxiao was astonished. He didn''t expect that Mo Jiangye would come again. "Rookies" like them didn''t need his teaching. Mo Jiangye felt her hot gaze from afar, and he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. "Hello, Chief Mo!!!" Chen Zhanxiao: "..." Chapter 81： This man is interesting to his women "Hello, Chief Mo!!!" Chen Zhanxiao: "..." These little girls, after spending so long with him, they haven''t seen them so enthusiastic. Chief Mo has only been here for a few hours to see them one by one. Mo Jiangye walked over with a strong step, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Ye Erruo''s thin lips that were unnoticeable. "Report to Chief Mo, can I ask you a question?" "Say." "What kind of woman do you like?" In an instant, everyone''s gossip heart was surging, and they looked at Mo Jiangye expectantly. "Slim! Get out! One hundred push-ups." Chen Zhanxiao said coldly. Slender stood still: "Instructor Chen, I asked Chief Mo." "Departure!!!" Mo Jiangye raised his lips and replied: "Disobedient woman." Yerro: "..." Slender laughed: "Chief Mo, let me tell you, I don''t like good girls, like me, I''m not obedient!" "Slim, are you disobedient? You want to be a gangster anytime, anywhere. Chief Mo likes women. Are you a woman?" Wu Mengran said sarcastically. The slender face turned black: "You die, shut up!" "Who are you talking about?" Wu Mengran blushed. Slender gave Wu Mengran a contempt: "March 8!" "Dead bastard!!" Wu Mengran gritted his teeth. "You two shut up." Chen Zhanxiao said coldly. "You wait for me." Slender provocatively said: "Wait, just wait." "It''s better to learn shooting if you have this quarrel." Chen Zhanxiao coldly swept the two of them. Slender and smiling: "Chief Mo, I can''t shoot, you teach me?" "Chief Mo, neither will I." Wu Mengran glared at her slender. "I don''t know about Chief Mo." "I do not know either." The girl in the nest agreed. "Teach you, you don''t need to take action by Chief Mo." Chen Zhanxiao said. "Take a gun." Mo Jiangye said lazily. Chen Zhanxiao said: "???" At that moment, everyone happily took their guns, aimed at the target and waited for Mo Jiangye to teach them. And Mo Jiangye walked straight behind Ye Erruo: "Will it?" "If Ruo, you didn''t come yesterday, I won''t teach you." Sun You asked actively. "Yes, Ruoruo, Sun You is very good at shooting. Yesterday he all hit the red hearts." Shuxin said. If Ye Er didn''t think too much, just about to answer, he saw the man behind him gloomy. Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes, his vigilance aroused, this man is interesting to his woman! Shuxin glanced at Sun Youhou and pushed Ye Erruo forward and pushed her to Sun You, "Sun You is very accurate. His family is a military family, and his grandfather and father are both soldiers." Sun You proudly held his head high and made no secret of Yerruo''s favor. A word! He likes this woman named Yerro. His family has found many women with good backgrounds and good conditions for him, but he has no feeling for those women. Only when he sees her, he feels that he is destined. He found the half. The first time he saw her, he realized the feeling of heartbeat, and understood what love at first sight is. This woman is very ordinary, but not ordinary. He likes her eyes and her natural face. She feels comfortable, heart-moving, and likes the mysterious breath on her body. After many days of getting along, he understands that she is very independent, very good, and sings good, especially when she laughs and is warm. "Ruoruo, I am very accurate in marksmanship, I will teach you to ensure that you will be able to learn it." Sun You smiled friendly. Chapter 82： Do you want me to hold another woman? "Ruoruo, I am very accurate in marksmanship, I will teach you to ensure that you will be able to learn it." Sun You smiled friendly. Of course it is impossible for Ye Erruo to let him teach, and hurriedly said: "I can shoot. Head Mo taught me yesterday." She was stunned for a moment: "Ruoruo, I said why you didn''t come back yesterday. It turned out that Chief Mo gave you a hang-up, and taught you alone!" Sun You was stunned: "Chief Mo has taught you?" Ye Erruo smiled politely and retreated to Mo Jiangye, the man next to him sprayed air-conditioning, making her feel guilty. Mo Jiang night glanced at Sun You, and took Ye Erruo into his arms with a big hand, clasping her waist with one hand and supporting the gun in her hand with the other. "Look here, aim." His breath filled her snort, he circled her in his arms and was very close to her, Yerruo tilted his head and glanced at him slightly. "Ok?" She couldn''t help but raised her lips and showed an extremely bright smile. Mo Jiangye: "..." Because the aiming target has to face the crowd, no one can see the interaction between the two of them. "What are you laughing at?" His hoarse voice was so sexy. "Nothing." She turned her head and focused on the target and followed the man behind her a little bit. "Bang~" After the shot was fired, he ran off and didn''t even touch the target. "Here, the gap in the ruler, the front sight, and the target can only be hit by three o''clock in a line, so." As he said, he held her gun and seriously acted as an informant for her. "Bang~" It was another shot and it still didn''t touch the target. "Too stupid, I hit the target for the first time I shot." "It''s too unfair. Why does Chief Mo only teach Ye Erruo without teaching us?" "You said, if Chief Mo is too kind to this Yeer?" A group of girls stared at the two people who were shooting not far away. "What are you doing!" Chen Zhanxiao let out a low growl, and instantly everyone returned to their position and practiced shooting with jealousy. "Stupid." He whispered helplessly. "You are stupid!" Yerruo yelled at him angrily. "Relax your body and take a deep breath~" Chen Zhanxiao, who was holding the grassroots on the side, looked at Mo Jiangye with a strange expression. When did Chief Mos patience become so good? If he missed one shot and failed twice, he could continue to patiently teach that woman a third time! ! Sun You, who was behind them, felt very uncomfortable to see the two of them acting intimately. "Hit!" Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up. "Well, not bad." There was a soft light under his eyes, and he said softly. "Okay, I will practice slowly by myself. You go and guide other people." She said in a voice that only two of them could hear. It was too obvious that the person next to them looked at them from time to time. "Do you want me to hug another woman?" "of course not!" Ye Erruo quickly explained: "You can dictate." "I just want to teach you alone." Who dares to have an opinion? "..." "concentrate." "Chief Mo, if she already knows how to shoot, she only needs to practice more practice to be more accurate, so..." So, you can get off the other girl. Mo Jiangye let go of Ye Erruo, unexplainingly tearing open the dangerous lips: "So what?" "Report, so Chief Mo doesn''t need to waste energy on Ruoruo alone." Sun You said loudly, standing behind them. Chapter 83： I like Yerro, I want to challenge the leader Mo Mo Jiangye looked at Sun You gloomily, and Sun You stood up straight with a cold sweat behind him. "Yeah, Chief Mo, Ye Erruo will do it, we won''t be." Wu Mengran complained. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye pulled Ye Erruo beside him into his arms: "I only teach this woman." His provocative gaze despised Sun You, and everyone was dumbfounded. Sun You''s face was ugly: "Chief Mo will only take care of her since you came. You are the others..." "I like her." Mo Jiangye interrupted Sun You''s words and put his hand directly on Yerruo''s shoulder. Without revealing the relationship between him and her, she will become her suitor, let everyone know that this woman is a master, don''t worry about people they shouldn''t care about! Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, and he said yes to let others know about their relationship? This keeps revealing within a few minutes. Chen Zhanxiao: "..." One word stirred up a thousand waves. In the distance, three people in military uniforms stood on a high place, looking at a group of people on the camp with binoculars: "Is this woman the one he picked up last night?" "I think the chances are great." "Is there a woman in his family?" "I''m going, don''t fall in love with empathy?" "..." Sun You''s face was dark: "Chief Mo, I want to challenge you." "Wow~ Sun You, you are crazy." Everyone was incredible. "Sun You! Don''t be unreasonable." Chen Zhanxiao warned solemnly. Did he have the courage to challenge the head of Mo? "Chief Mo, will you refuse my challenge?" Mo Jiangye smiled rather than smiled: "How to challenge?" "shooting." "Competition shooting activity target." Sun You said unconvinced. "What is the bet? How to deal with winning or losing?" Mo Jiangye asked lazily. Ye Erruo moved in his arms, bet? What else does he want to bet on? "If I win Chief Mo, I ask Chief Mo to give up pursuing Ruoruo." Mo Jiangye grinned his lips and tightened his hands to fix the dishonest person in his arms: "What if you lose?" "Leave it to Chief Mo''s disposal." "Do you like her?" Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and squeezed her hand. "Yes, everyone has the freedom to pursue the girl they like. Even if I lose, Chief Moh has no right to stop me from pursuing Ruoruo." As long as the bet is not to prevent him from pursuing Yerro, he is at his disposal. Yaoyao roared: "Bah, Sun You, then you still ask Chief Mo to give up chasing Ruoruo." Sun You smiled lightly: "I think Chief Mo will not lose. Chief Mo has brought a lot of soldiers, so his marksmanship must be extraordinary." He is not ashamed if he loses. After all, Chief Mo often leads soldiers, and he plays marksmanship, but what if he wins? He can easily defeat this powerful rival without doing anything. Life is full of stakes. Why doesn''t he take a gamble this time? In an instant, there were screams and whispers chaotically. "Also, Chief Mo, you are an upright soldier. Before Ruoruo has become your girlfriend, shouldn''t you keep the distance between men and women?" Sun You stared at Mo Jiangye and hugged Ye. Er Ruo''s arm. "Sun You, don''t make trouble!" Ye Erruo said solemnly. "I didn''t make trouble, my Sun You likes Ye Erruo!! I want to challenge the head of Mo." He said in a loud voice. The corners of Chen Zhanxiao''s mouth twitched and he competed with the head of Mo for women. He admired his courage. "Chief Mo, will you accept my challenge!?" Mo Jiangye''s whole body was dangerous. The movement that he used to hug with one hand suddenly changed. He violently made Ye Erruo fall into his arms, and he clasped her waist with both hands. The gun in her hand was thrown directly aside, her eyes faintly smiled and asked her: "You said, should I accept it?" ... ... Obediently wait for Mu Meng to come back~ ߴһߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴߴ~\(//?//)\ School starts~ Dont accept the Mud Meng tickets~ Dont secretly feed other authors QAQ, Mu Meng is a little goblin, dont cuckold the fruit~ The fruit that is waiting to be fed needs your favor QAQ~ Chapter 84： The woman who is thinking about him? Yerruo twisted his eyebrows and broke his hand and whispered: "If he loses, what are you going to do to him?" Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Of course it is to feed the wolves in the pile of wolves." The woman who missed him! ? He gave him no chance to think again! Ye Erruo was startled: "Then, don''t accept it, don''t be familiar with him." He looked gloomy: "You don''t allow me to disclose our relationship and other men make you think. Ye Erruo, did you deliberately? Not to disclose our relationship so that you can hook up with other men?" "What nonsense are you talking about!" "Isn''t it? I found one after only a few hours here, eh?" Sun You was very uncomfortable seeing the two of them whispering: "Ruoruo, I know that Chief Mo is very good, you are also excellent, and you are very good on the surface, but you have not been in contact with Chief Mo for forty-eight hours, and you are not very good. Knowing him, we have been in love from the first day, right? You sing very well, and I have the ability to cooperate with you. Your profession is a singer, and I can also become a singer for you. We have common hobbies. , I know what I said today is very abrupt, but I hope you will think about it." Mo Jiangye''s hair was blown up when he heard it, and Yin Yan''s eyes became even colder: "You sang to him? Are you very congenial?" "No, it''s not..." She sang a song once, for everyone to listen to, and sang it with the slender. "gun!" Chen Zhan Xiao delivered the gun to Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo just wanted to speak, but he was directly blocked by a sharp look in his eyes. "Each person has twenty gun targets, which will move at different speeds and at different distances. The one with a higher number of rings will win." Sun You was the first to go up when he was ready. He played with this moving target since he was young, so he was confident to make this request. "Forget about it, Sun You." After playing better with him, he persuaded him in a low voice. "Sun You, don''t dig your own grave. Chief Mo often deals with gun targets. In the end, it makes things difficult to clean up and the scene is ugly." "Sun You has been playing here since he was a child, and I believe you!" said several boys babbling. "Boy, come on!" Chen Zhanxiao patted Sun You on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, Instructor Chen, I will do my best." Chen Zhanxiao: "..." A group of people stood by and watched the next shooting. As soon as she wanted to run to Ye Erruo, she was frightened by Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes. He felt that everyone was hitting his woman''s idea now. "come." Ye Erruo shook his head in embarrassment, and Mo Jiangye strode forward and directly dragged her over. "Fuck, it''s no wonder that Chief Mo only took care of Ye Erruo when he came, because he was in love with others." "Uuuuu~ The country owes me a boyfriend like Chief Mo." Slender said angrily: "Bah, if this fairy stalks my male **** like this, she will be responsible to me and raise me for the rest of my life." Shuxin said quietly: "I think Ruoruo and Sun You are a good match. Although Chief Mo is good, he is too good. Ruoruo doesn''t match him well." "Fox!" Wu Mengran cursed unhappy. "You are envious and jealous of Ruoruo." Slender snort disdainfully. "Bang~" Not far away, at first the target moved very slowly and the distance was also very close, but the farther back, the faster the speed and the farther and farther the target. Sun You wrinkled his brows, he had already hit ten, and the speed behind him was too fast... Chapter 85： Should I be my girlfriend? The faster the speed, the more flowery Sun You''s eyes are, the gun is tightly held in his hand, and his forehead is covered with sweat. "Bang~" A shot was fired and missed without even touching the target. "Hey~ This is only the eleventh shot, Sun You is struggling and there are nine more shots." I don''t know who said one in the crowd. "I told him to forget it, forget it, he won''t listen, it''s all right now!" "Don''t worry, Sun Youyi may accidentally miss this shot." "Bang~" It was another shot, this time hitting the hearts. "Look, I said he was not careful." Suddenly, everyone''s attention was focused on Sun You. "God, this is too fast." "Yes, it''s so far, I can''t see the number of rings on the target." Mo Jiangye looked at the moving gun target in the distance, calmly squeezing the fleshy little hand in his hand. Whenever Ye Erruo''s eyes fell on Sun You''s body, he would squeeze it fiercely. "So fast." Ye Erruo couldn''t help but exclaimed. Mo Jiangye sneered and said, "Hurry?" She raised her head and stared at Mo Jiangye, and he answered her directly: "I will not let him go." Yerro: "........" "Why are you jealous of him?" She sighed helplessly. "Jealous? I would do such a naive thing?" He mocked disdainfully. "Well, well, you are the best, you can beat him right away, the stakes matter..." Mo Jiangye chuckled his lips and said, "Looking at your performance, isn''t it allowed to expose our relationship?" "Bang~" When Sun You fired his last shot, he finally wiped his forehead with a sigh of relief. "Sun You, shot two shots, zero ring, other full ring." "It''s great." Exclaimed. "Head Mo is up to you." Mo Jiangye glanced at Ye Erruo for unknown reasons: "I will give you half a minute to think about it." "Ready~" In the distance, the new target moved again, faster than Sun You''s as soon as it came up. Five seconds later, the moving target was quickly dazzling. "How to fight this? It''s not fair." Slender roared. "Boom boom~" In three seconds, twenty rounds of bullets were fired continuously without any pause. "Head Mo, all the rings are full, it takes three seconds." Everyone was shocked and motionless for a moment. Chen Zhanxiao grinned his lips proudly. He had expected this result a long time ago. Three seconds would not be a good result for Chief Mo, because of the gun type problem, this is probably the worst record for Chief Mo. Sun You was stunned, and sure enough, he still underestimated him... "You lost." He looked at Sun You coldly like an emperor. "what!!!!" "Papa Papa~~" The warm applause and the excitement of screams made Sun You''s face more ugly. "Leave it to Chief Mo''s disposal." Sun Youxin was unwilling. Ignoring Sun You, Mo Jiangye slowly stepped forward and took Ye Erruo into his arms with a big hand: "Can you be my girlfriend?" Ye Erruo received his threatening gaze and said speechlessly: "Can I not do it?" Obviously impossible, this stingy man. "No!" He paused and then repented: "Okay." Later, he put the target on Sun You. "Do it, I will do it." Yerruo replied quickly. "Chief Mo, you are difficult for a strong man. If you don''t agree to him, don''t worry about how he will deal with me." In Sun You''s eyes, Ye Erruo was completely forced to agree to be Mo Jiangye''s girlfriend. Chapter 86： You are jealous again Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows: "Chief Mo is very good, I am willing to be his girlfriend, Sun You has nothing to do with you." Did he misunderstand something... Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s eyes went dark, his eyes widened unbelievably, and his hot lips were directly printed on her red lips in front of everyone. "Wow~" "Damn!" Slender eyes gleamed. "My girlfriend, take a detour from now on." He grabbed her shoulders and showed off aggressively to everyone. Yerruo touched his lips: "..." "Ruoruo." Sun You clenched his fists and stared at her unwillingly. Mo Jiangye raised the corners of his cold lips and hugged Ye Erruo to leave. "Where are you going?" "Shut up," he ordered sharply. Ye Erruo held the fire in his heart, shut up and shut up, there is a kind of never let her talk to him. "Everyone keep shooting." Chen Zhanxiao glanced at Mo Jiangye''s departure and summoned the others. "Head Mo was hooked away when he came, and Ye Erruo is a vixen!" Wu Mengran''s face flushed. Slender sneered: "Chief Mo just likes vixen, are you upset? You can become a vixen if you have the ability." "Puffy~" Shuxin suppressed his smile. "Wu Mengran, slender, five kilometers." "Fuck, run again?" "The bastard, you are the one who killed you." "You are dead." The two didn''t like each other, so they had no choice but to curse while running. Chen Zhanxiao didn''t bother to care about the two of them. He shut up after a while and knew he was honest. "Others, take their guns and prepare. There will be more than a month after the military training ends. I will give you three more days. If you can''t learn to shoot, you don''t have to go back." * Ye Erruo walked with Mo Jiangye for a long time, his legs were sore, and he didn''t have the rhythm to stop, he held her hand and couldn''t let her slow down. "I can''t walk anymore." She dragged her body and lay still. "Stand up," he said coldly. Yeer sat on the ground with a crisp butt, "Don''t be tired." She is sore and aching every day all over her body now. She was tossed by him for a long time yesterday, and he walked so fast... He reached out and grabbed her arm and abruptly lifted her from the ground. "What''s wrong? Tap it." "You sang to that man, didn''t you?" He couldn''t forget it. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "I sang, but I didn''t sing it to Sun You alone." "Not for one man alone? For two men?" His ending improved. "No, it''s for everyone, a song that I sang for everyone together with I." She explained vigorously. Mo Jiangye''s complexion improved a lot, and the waist around her suddenly turned over and nailed her to the next big tree. "Hiss~" Yerruo took a deep breath. He raised her jaw and asked her to look at him: "How long have I been here before you brought me such a weed out?" Yerruo pulled down his hand: "You are jealous again." "Jealous? How would I do such a low-level thing?" "..." Not only do you do it, you do it often. Seeing that he was sour and vinegar all over, Ye Erruo lightly hooked his lips and snuggled him in his arms, softly coaxed: "We are all old husbands and old wives, how are you competing with Sun You, I am your girlfriend, now Who dare to provoke me again?" "Stingy, naives^t." She said as she poked his hard chest. He held her hand: "We haven''t got the certificate for four months." So... what old husband and wife? Also, if he doesn''t let everyone know that she is famous, she still intends to provoke a few grasses behind him? Chapter 87： He sticks to her "It''s not an old husband or wife, it''s already a husband and wife," Yerro said. Mo Jiangye sighed, and inserted her ten fingers into her hair and kissed the top of her hair, holding her back the same way, her gentle appearance couldn''t bear to question her again. "I will go back in more than a month, will you go back with me?" Yerruo asked. "go back." She muttered, "I don''t know what happened to Gu Feirou!" "Phone, give me your phone." Her phone was confiscated on the first day. Mo Jiangye handed her the mobile phone on her body. He usually doesn''t carry a mobile phone. It is rare to take it once today, which is what this little woman wants. Ye Erruo turned on the phone, his phone is not locked, the screensaver picture shows her sleeping in his arms, she is sleeping sweetly on his chest in a snow-white nightdress~ This picture is a candid shot~ She raised her eyes and glanced at him. "Huh?" He was puzzled. "Huh~" Ye Erruo''s smile was unconcealed, and a little smug lightly moved his eyes to the phone. Opening the webpage, Ye Erruo scanned the latest report. Suddenly, Ye Erruo asked her subconsciously: "Didn''t Lin Jingxuan deny his relationship with Gu Feirou before? Why did he suddenly announce that he was engaged?" "He is married, are you unhappy?" Yousen''s voice sounded above her head. "It''s just surprise." Yerruo continued to scroll down, but the Internet was really bad, and the web page was directly stuck. "Where can the internet be better?" She raised her phone to test the signal. "My room, you can surf the Internet when you come to sleep with me at night." "..." "My room has a very comfortable bed, air conditioning, and good food." "..." "Do you come here by yourself at night, or I will invite you over. I have asked all the things in your dormitory to move to me." She couldn''t sleep when she returned to the dormitory! Under his "coercion and temptation", it is impossible for Yeer not to go. She believes that he will tie her if she does not go there. In the afternoon, Chen Zhanxiao rarely gave everyone a half-day holiday, and everyone was lying in the dormitory with various gossips. "I have just grown up with my girlfriend, so I can''t wait to move to live with the head of Mo. I don''t know the shame!" Wu Mengran satirically sat in front of their dormitory. Slender took a basin of water and poured it out. "Ah~~ What are you doing, man!" "Bang~~!" Slender shut Wu Mengran directly outside the door. What happened between the couple is her ass! * "Wow~" Yerro opened the sliding door and walked out wrapped in a bath towel. Mo Jiangye was sitting on the bed and knocking on the computer, a fragrant fragrance rushed over his face, he subconsciously raised his head and looked towards the bathroom. "Where''s my clothes?" Her face was red and tender, and he couldn''t help but want to take a bite. "Come here." He put his notebook aside and whispered. Yerruo walked towards him while wrapping her towel tightly. She was dragged onto the bed by him as soon as she walked to the bed. "My hair is still wet." He hugged her fragrant body and buried her neck and took a deep breath: "Do you want me?" Ye Erruo pushed him, this is the problem again! "Yes, very much." She said, trying to get out of his arms. Mo Jiangye suddenly turned over and pressed her under her body, and hot kisses intensively fell on her skin. "I just took a shower!!!" she said blushing. He pulled a little, and all the towels on her body were scattered... Chapter 88： you are my princess "Mo Jiangye, my hair is still wet." Ye Erruo pushed the man on him, and the bedding was also wet. Seeing the ambiguous marks on her body, Mo Jiangye lowered his head and kissed slightly. Her hands were pressed by him on both sides of her head, and her bath towels spread out and all her white skin was exposed in front of him. She was ashamed to not move. "Does it still hurt?" "It hurts, it hurts everywhere." She nodded vigorously. He let go of her compassionately, wrapped her up, let him lie on his lap, and wiped her hair with a dry towel. Yerruo lay comfortably on his lap and swiped his phone. "Gu Feirou, the princess of the Blue Tower Royal Family who has been lost for many years!!" She shouted. Ye Erruo frowned and quickly brushed the news in recent days, and the entire network was almost all news about Gu Feirou. How could she be the Royal Princess Blue Tower! ! ? "Do you know the Royal Blue Tower?" Mo Jiangye rubbed her cheek lightly: "The Royal Blue Tower is an independent country, adjacent to Country H." "How could Gu Feirou be the princess of the Blue Tower Royal Family?" No wonder Lin Jingxuan suddenly changed his mind and agreed to be engaged to her. Her brows are frowning and she is depressed! He lowered his head and kissed her lips softly: "She is the princess of the Blue Tower Royal Family, and you are my princess!" Ye Erruo''s face blushed, and he pushed away his unscrupulous head and continued to flip through his phone to find information about the Royal Blue Tower. The latest news: "Little Di" is the news of Gu Feirou. For a time, the number of fans of Little Di increased dramatically and changed her stage name to "Lanta Gongju". Her popularity, the number of fans surpassed Yerruo several times. Invisibly, there seems to be an undercurrent of black powder attacking "Little Amei". "She can''t be the Royal Princess of Blue Tower!" Ye Erruo said confidently. She had never heard of any Royal Blue Tower in her previous life, and Gu Feirou''s biological parents were a pair of ordinary farmers. She was sold. In the city, the buyer had pedophilia and wanted to strengthen her when she was ten years old. She ran out and was finally adopted by the orphanage. Mo Jiangye looked down at her: "What are you so excited for?" "I want to go back soon," she said seriously, hugging his strong waist. "Ok?" "I want to go back soon." She looked at him expectantly. As long as he speaks, she still doesn''t believe that she can''t go? He patted her head: "It can be a week earlier, I will take you back." Yerro arched in his arms: "Okay!" After more than a month of shooting, defense, physical fitness and other basic training has been completed, two weeks later: Many people gather on the top of a mountain that is hundreds of meters high. From this top to another, there is a transparent glass bridge. "Walking through this mountain will reach the opposite mountain, and everyone will pass." Chen Zhanxiao took the lead and walked over. "Report instructor Chen, I, I am afraid of heights." "I, I also fear instructor Chen." Some girls backed away in shock. Chen Zhanxiao turned his head and glanced at them: "Fear of heights stand alone in a team!" Soon, more than a hundred people split into two teams. "Go ahead if you are not afraid of heights," he said lazily. A group of men and a few girls tentatively walked over. "You guys, pull them over." "Yes!" The soldiers and instructors at the back came forward and pulled the so-called fear of heights forward. "Ah~~!!!" "No, no, I don''t want to go there." "Ah~" A boy fainted directly. "..." "Carry it over." Chen Zhanxiao said solemnly. "Either walk over by yourself, or carry it to you, but no one will carry you when you come back! If you can''t walk back, feed the bugs on the top of the mountain." Acrophobia can generally be overcome, and it can be overcome with many people. "Look straight ahead, don''t look at your feet." Chen Zhanxiao sternly ordered one person with his arm. Chapter 89： I dont want it, you want it! "Look straight ahead, don''t look at your feet." Chen Zhanxiao sternly ordered one person with his arm. "For so many days, are the difficulties you overcome still worse than today''s fear of heights? Go ahead!" "Go faster!" Ye Erruo was a little dizzy, holding on to the handrail next to him and walking forward a little bit, the wind around him was blowing, and at the end were a few instructors. "Oh~" Halfway through, Ye Erruo, who couldn''t stand it, squatted down and vomited. "It''s okay Ruoruo." Slender patted her on the back. "It''s okay." She took a deep breath and slowly stood up to stabilize her body. "Ah~" Suddenly, her body was directly off the ground, and Ye Erruo subconsciously grasped the thing next to her. "Mo Chief." Slender eyes lit up. "Close your eyes, don''t look around." He hugged the person in his arms and said softly. Ye Erruo put his arms around his neck and buried his head on his chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, the fear in his heart gradually stabilized. Mo Jiangye hugged her and walked towards the opposite side, causing a lot of discussion around. They really have enough to eat dog food every day. Under many sights, Mo Jiangye hugged Yerruo to the opposite mountain. And he didn''t mean to put her down in the slightest. "Here, you let me down." She struggled quietly. "Don''t let go." "..." The people next to them have long been used to it. It''s no surprise that the two of them hold each other every day. They are at best jealous. On this mountain, you can see many soldiers training on the cliffs. The clouds and mists are misty, the mountains are clear and the water is beautiful, and the waterfall not far away is majestic. "So pretty~" "Thieves are so cool!" "Take you here today to see the scenery, you can go back in two days." "Two days? Instructor Chen? Isn''t there more than ten days left?" "How come you let you go back in advance, not happy?" "Huh? Go home early?" Chen Zhanxiao changed his costume and said, "If you want to try activities under the cliff, you can find your instructors, or you can find me." When everyone saw the soldiers under the cliff, they were itching, afraid and wanted to try. "Yohoo~ let''s go~" Several boys were putting on safety locks and other equipment to greet the girls not far away. "Let''s look at the scenery first." "Yes, let''s take a look first." "Take me one, take me one." Slender rushed forward, leaving behind a group of daunting girls. "What is a man-in-law? This is a man-in-law." Wu Mengran said sarcastically. * "Mo Jiangye, I said I was afraid of heights, you let me go." "I''m not afraid of heights when I take you." He fixed her body with a smile, and helped her with a safety lock. "I don''t want it." Ye Erruo struggled angrily. He did it on purpose. This guy knew she was afraid of heights and took her to bungee jumping! ! ! "You want!" He grabbed her hands and legs between her restless legs and asked the two people behind to help her reinforce the lock belt. "Let go of me, bastard!" she yelled. "We change to individual games." "not good." "Tie it, Shao Mo." As soon as he loosened his hand, Ye Erruo ran away, and Mo Jiangye fished her back into his arms with a long arm. "..." Mo Jiangye smiled softly: "Why don''t I know you are so courageous?" "Yes, yes, I am very courageous. If you really want to play, go and play by yourself. I will cheer you on and wait for you." Mo Jiang took her to the bungee jumping platform in the middle of the night, Ye Erruo wanted to cry without tears: "You deliberately!" "With me, what are you afraid of?" He personally checked the safety measures on her. Chapter 90： How long is the familys home? Mouth is swollen "With me, what are you afraid of?" He personally checked the safety measures on her. "..." "Take a deep breath, don''t be nervous." He smiled. Breathe? Breathe his big head! If Ye Er was embracing him like an octopus, burying her head in his arms, she was nervous and had such a little expectation. It was the first time she played such a dangerous and exciting extreme sport... Mo Jiangye touched her head very satisfied: "You can hold it tighter, it will be safer!" He loved her so much that she is now. "..." He did it deliberately! ! ! Near the edge of falling, Ye Erruo didn''t dare to move, Mo Jiangye carried her over the whole process. Suddenly, her body lost weight and fell straight down, the violent wind echoed in her ears, she couldn''t help holding him tighter, her heart seemed to jump out. Mo Jiangye embraced her waist with an arm, and put a hand behind her shoulder, a small group of arms shrinking in his arms made his eyes soft. "Ah~~~!!!" Ye Erruo couldn''t help screaming when the speed gradually became uniform. "Open your eyes." He lowered his head, bit his ear, and sucked a kiss. "Hurry up, open your eyes." He didn''t take her for a drive, or let her waste the scenery below. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) "If the baby, open your eyes." Mo Jiang Ye lowly coaxed. Next to him, the man''s hot embrace and the powerful heartbeat made Yerruo open his eyes tentatively. Mo Jiangye saw her open her eyes and his eyes lightened softly: "Does it look good?" At the bottom of the mountain, there is a green, layer after layer of terraced fields, the small white house is particularly conspicuous in the green, the lake is clear and reflective, and a few clouds float above the small house hazyly, and the surrounding mountains are connected to the mountains. She put her hands on his chest, and as soon as she raised her head, he held the back of her head for a deep kiss. "..." The wind around her ears was still blowing, and his scorching kiss burned her heart warm. "Huh? Isn''t that Chief Mo?" "And Yerruo!!" "Fuck, bungee jumping, I want to play too." Aoya and a group of boys carefully climbed on the rock wall, and the coach next to them taught them to pay attention. A white yacht below came from not far away. "Yo-yo, is that the one that Mo Shao picked up?" Xu Xu took off his sunglasses and stared up. "Hey, it really seems to be." "Quickly, drive over quickly." After the white yacht drove over, Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo and didn''t mean to let her go. "Okay, okay, we''re at the station." Xu Xu, Zheng Yi, and Wang Yiyang unfastened their seat belts. Ye Erruo blushed abnormally, hiding behind Mo Jiangye, Xu Xu looked at her up and down, making her shameful and angry even more embarrassing. "Try it again?" Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes domineeringly and put Ye Erruo in his arms, unceremoniously and coldly at the three people in front of him. "Stains and stains, my mouth is swollen." "Master Mo Da, how much effort did you use?" "How long is the family''s home?" Ye Erruo''s hot face blushed: "..." Mo Jiangye turned his head to see her shy appearance, and shamelessly touched her lips with his hands. The evil lips were curved: "It seems to be really swollen." Ye Erruo got angry and kicked his leg. He abruptly hit her and said frivolously: "The kick hurts and I am not responsible for holding you." "Good kick!" Xu Xu shouted loudly. The sudden roar made Ye Erruo startled, and his heart slammed and retreated subconsciously. Mo Jiangye glared at Xu Xu displeasedly: "You scared her!" Yerro "..." Chapter 91： For what? (Xu Xu, Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang) Mo Jiangye glared at Xu Xu displeasedly: "You scared her!" Yerro: "..." Xu Xu was taken aback, and was stunned by Mo Jiangye''s stare. Where did he scare her? Mo Jiangye put Ye Erruo in his arms and introduced to her one by one: "Xu Xu, Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang." Ye Erruo nodded and bent his body slightly to show politeness: "Hello." "Are you the woman he picked up that night?" Xu Xu asked unwillingly. Yerruo: "???" "Call my sister-in-law!" Mo Jiangye said unabashedly. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law?" The three were incredible. "Scream!" "Hello Sister-in-law!!" The three voices were loud and loud. It turned out that it wasn''t picked up... Their sister-in-law couldn''t bear to miss Mo Shao? "You were the one who opened the video with him that night?" Zheng Yi asked. Ye Erruo continued: "???" She couldn''t understand why they were talking. "It''s her." Mo Jiangye replied instead of Ye Erruo. "Huh~" In an instant, the three of them were ambiguous and smiled maliciously with their colorful eyes. "Mo Shao should be leaving the army to marry his sister-in-law, right?" Wang Yiyang smirked. Mo Jiangye curled his lips: "Don''t scare her." With that, she took her into the cabin protectively. The cabin snacks, meals, drinks, etc. are quite complete. "Do it again." He crossed a small piece of apple and put it on her lips. "what?" "play again." "No!" Yeer resisted without even thinking about it. "You don''t like it?" "Where do you see that I like it?" She frowned. "You don''t like it, you still hug me so tightly, so tightly?" "you!" He coaxed obediently: "Let''s play again." "Then let you kiss again?" She raised her voice and growled low. "can." "You shameless." Mo Jiangye poured a glass of warm water and handed it to her: "This time, I won''t kiss here." His hand touched her beautiful red lips. "Dear...here..." As he said, he bit her on the side of the neck. "Hi, oops~ I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything, you go on, go on." Xu Xu, who had just entered the cabin, immediately turned their heads and retreated. Ye Erruo was ashamed and angry, pinched his neck and pressed him tightly on the seat: "You can be honest with me." Mo Jiangye put his arm around her waist with one hand, his eyes gleamed with stars: "Do it again." She lay half on his body and stared at him, "You give up." It''s impossible. "If you can''t do it once, then do it twice." He said with an inch. Ye Erruo pushed him away with one hand, and left him: "Go dream!" "Dreaming? Let''s be together." He was about to reach out and hold her. Ye Erruo retreated to a safe place and glared at him: "Shall we go back tomorrow?" "see your performance." Yerro: "..." "If you play with me again, maybe we can go back today." He said with a smile. "If you don''t like it, I won''t force it. We''ll leave a few days later." "Mo Jiangye! You are not naive!" she roared. Outside the cabin, Xu Xu and Zheng Yi raised their eyebrows and lay secretly in front of the cabin door listening to the corner of the wall. He said solemnly: "I didn''t joke with you." "You won''t take me back, I''ll go back by myself." She took the fork and slammed the grapes on the table. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows evilly, and stretched out his hand to her: "Come here." Yerruo turned to him with a fork: "What are you doing?" "Fuck you!" Chapter 92： Sister-in-law~ Yerruo turned to him with a fork: "What are you doing?" "Fuck you!" "Puff~cough cough cough cough~" In an instant, the grapes in his mouth were directly stuck in his throat, and Ye Erruo''s suffocated face flushed. Mo Jiangye was taken aback, and quickly got up and patted her on the back: "You can get stuck by eating a grape!!!" "Cough, cough, cough~" Ye Erruo coughed and tears went out. "Drink water." "Cough~" After drinking the water, Ye Erruo put the water glass on the table, far away from the man in front of him. "Go, go, play again, play again for the last time, and then we will go back." Mo Jiangye wrinkled her brows, stepped forward and dragged her little hand, rubbing water stains on the corners of her lips with his rough fingers. "Okay, you just don''t want to play or not." Outside the cabin: The three big men have a suspicious blush behind their ears. They didnt expect their Young Master Mo to be very sorrowful. Dont look at him usually cold. In fact, they are not ordinary sorrows in the mainland~ If they hadnt heard it with their own ears today, they would really It is unimaginable! ! "It sounds good?" At that time, Mo Jiangye walked out of the cabin quietly with his arms around him. There was a white shirt on him, his jacket was taken off, his lower body was army green army pants, black leather belts, and a pair of black leather. Boots, obviously dressed the same as those three, but he is the most dazzling one. "Ahaha~ Good Director Mo!" The three of them stood up straight and looked ahead. Mo Jiangye slowly stepped forward and paced lazily back and forth in front of them. The black evil spirit drilled out of him: "What did you hear?" "Report, I heard nothing." "Report, we didn''t listen." "Report, I don''t know what Shao Mo you are talking about!" The three people replied in unison. Then the three of them looked at each other dumbfounded and finally chose a consistent answer: "Report, I don''t know what Mo Shao you are talking about." Mo Jiangye smiled unclearly, his smile was dangerous, Wang Yiyang stared at them vaguely and their scalp numb. "Here, it''s shore." Xu Xu said with a sigh of relief. At this time, Yerruo also walked out of the cabin gnawing on an apple. "Reached?" "Arrived." "Here, here is my sister-in-law." Ye Erruo heard them calling his sister-in-law, weird, they all seem to be older than himself... "Sister-in-law, are you hungry?" Xu Xu asked casually in order to break the embarrassment. "My name is Ye Erruo, you can call me Xiaoruo or Ruoruo." "Hey~ That''s great, Ruoruo''s sister-in-law." "..." "Ah, if you are hungry, the cabin, there are many delicious foods in the cabin, just eat it!" "..." "Well, what, Young Master Mo, we still have something to work on, so let''s go first, don''t bother me." "Yes, yes, yes, we still have some things waiting to be dealt with, let''s go first." Zheng Yi pushed Xu Xu, wishing to disappear immediately. Without waiting for Mo Jiangye to speak, the three ran away as if pushing each other away. "Why do they seem to be frightened?" Yerruo muttered. "Go, go down." "Ruoruo, Ruoruo~" Ye Erruo turned his head and looked around. Not far away, a small boat was carrying a slender man approaching them. Mo Jiangye''s face turned black: "Go!" "It''s slender, let''s wait for her together." "With her? No way!" He just wants to be alone with her now. He doesn''t allow others to intervene. In the time they get along, whoever comes and kills whoever! Chapter 93： hunt "Go!" He embraced her waist and hugged away strongly. "She will be here soon." Mo Jiangye didn''t care, his arm increased, and he took her away. "..." "Slow down, you walk slowly." Yerro trot behind him. Behind them, they looked at the two people who left her in a daze, relying on... "Hungry?" he asked, turning his head. "It''s fine." Under the mountain, there was a small house in the woods not far away, braving the cooking fire, Mo Jiangye took her hand and walked directly over. "Why is there still a home here?" Ye Erruo was incredible. "It''s not someone." "I''m going, why are they here again?" Xu Xu held the chicken face in his hands with shock. "He doesn''t want to come over and continue to look for us?" Zheng Yi stood up directly on the fire. Wang Yiyang looked calm: "How can you think of the boss like this? He is such a careful person?" Xu Xu, Zheng Yi: "..." Is not it? ? ! ! "You, why are you here?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the chicken in his hand and lazily said, "She is hungry." Xu Xu breathed a sigh of relief and came to look for food! "Come on, sister-in-law, let me tell you that the roast chicken I made is first-rate." Xu Xu sat down and began to pull the chicken feathers. "This chicken is a pheasant, and the meat is very competitive." Zheng Yi set the grill, blowing on the fire. There is also a grill next to it, with a small pot hanging on it, and the fragrant bone soup is boiling in the pot. Wang Yiyang went to the house to carry the materials and waited with a spoon. Mo Jiangye pulled Ye Erruo and sat on a big rock: "Just wait a while." "Why is there a house here?" Xu Xu handled the pheasant rudely and said: "This is where we often play wild, with hares, pheasants, wild boars, lions and tigers." Yerruo: "..." Lion, tiger! ! ? ? Seeing her astonished, Zheng Yi smiled: "This is the most primitive forest and the most dangerous place." "Sister-in-law, have you ever eaten tiger meat? Haven''t eaten it and let the boss beat you one." Ye Erruo shook his head: "I won''t eat." "One chicken is not enough to eat, you go to fight and let Yiyang burn the fire." With that, Xu Xu threw the gun to Zheng Yi. "Give me the gun." Mo Jiangye said. "You go to fight? Then we have a good meal today." Xu Xu went down and chopped the chicken head. "..." "Come with me." He took her little hand. Ye Erruo was excited: "Okay!" Mo Jiangye took out a coat from the small house and put it on Ye Erruo: "Let''s go." "I''m not cold." "Wearing!" Soon, Ye Erruo understood why he wanted her to wear an extra coat. The place Mo Jiangye took her to was gloomy. The luxuriant branches obstructed most of the sun''s rays above her head. Every tree was a towering tree, and it did not grow so strong in hundreds of thousands of years! ! The vegetation here is lush and taller than the outside, and is about to become refined. At first, I could feel the sun, and the more I walked in, the more gloomy I got. "Follow me, watch your steps." He held her soft hand tightly. Yerro felt very exciting inexplicably: "Is it really possible to hit a tiger here?" "can." "Shoo~" Suddenly, a group of white rushed in front of them. Not far away was a pile of green grass revealing the little guy''s white ass. Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up and whispered, "Rabbit?" Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes and pointed his gun at the little guy''s ass: "It''s not a rabbit." "Boom~!!!" The silent anesthesia bomb hit the target accurately. Chapter 94： anything else? "I''m hit!" Ye Erruo quickly stepped forward and brought the little guy out. "It doesn''t seem to be a rabbit." Yerro was surprised. The little guy lying on the ground was motionless, staring at Yerruo with wide, watery eyes. Mo Jiangye did not expect: "Little milk wolf." Ye Erruo was shocked: "Wolf?!!!" "It stands to reason that wolves should not appear at this time." The little guy was all fluffy and slumped pitifully on the ground, unable to move. "Wolf meat is also delicious." He said quietly. "..." "Hit the hare, wild sex." She picked up the little guy and pinched its soft ears. Reluctantly, Mo Jiangye took her inside again, and the more animals went in, the more animals. "Give me the gun, you hold this one." Ye Erruo took the gun itchingly, and threw the little milk wolf to Mo Jiangye. In the grass, rustling, Yerruo aimed at the target, and the spear head moved left and right with the things in the grass. "Shoo~" "Squeak~" In an instant, the grass became chaotic. Yerruo was ecstatic and hit again. Of course, after struggling for a while, there was no movement in the grass. When Ye Erruo ran over, the prey had already escaped. She took aim again at the new target, a fat pheasant hidden behind the tree, pulled the trigger and fired the bullet again. The pheasant was very clever, and quickly jumped and avoided when Yerro''s bullet came up. "..." After a while, many of the surrounding prey were all frightened by Ye Erruo, and all of them ran deeper into the forest. Mo Jiangye was overjoyed when she was standing behind her when she was shooting, and he didn''t mean to bother her at all. Ye Erruo ran in while hitting, and suddenly, a small chicken was hit, and she stepped forward and picked up the chicken leg and shook it. Finally got one! She took the little chicken to Mo Jiangye like showing off. "Take off the coat." His eyes smiled softly and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Why didn''t you see the rabbit?" "The rabbits here are not easy to fight, so I have to go inside." "Where is my little wolf?" Mo Jiangye turned his head and looked back, no! ! He twisted his eyebrows displeasedly: "Run." Unexpectedly, he could still run! ! ! This anesthetic ammunition is not so strong. "Just let it go." "Roar~" Mo Jiangye frowned and drew the people around him. After a while, a large number of rabbits, pheasants, small wild boars, etc. ran out from the depths of the forest. "Go up the tree!" His eyes were cold, and he looked around at the towering trees. "what happened?" Without delay, Mo Jiangye dragged her up the tree. "Huh~ I seem to hear a tiger screaming?" Ye Erruo sat unsteadily on a tree branch and breathed vigorously. "Yeah." Mo Jiangye hugged her waist. "let''s hit." Seeing a lot of prey scurrying below, Ye Erruo was pleasantly surprised: "I can hit one by one now!" "What kind of rabbit is this, so fast." In the tree, Yerruo shot almost exactly one shot at a time, but all he hits were small chickens. Mo Jiangye took her shoulders and taught her to chuckle at the scurrying rabbits: "Hare." "Shoo~" Yerruo happily put down his gun: "I hit the rabbit." "Do you want more?" His hot breath sprayed on the side of her face and asked softly. "Enough is enough, I can''t bring it back after a while." "Shh~" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye covered Ye Erruo''s mouth, and stared down sharply with vigilant eyes. A few minutes later, a group of people came out from the depths of the woods. They held a group of young girls naked with guns in their hands, dirty language, and wretched smiles staring at the girls... Chapter 95： Uh uh...not thirsty Ye Erruo''s eyes widened unbelievably. After a few minutes, the group of people pressed the girl and walked away gradually. Mo Jiangye jumped off the tree first and reached out to her: "Come down." "Too, too high, you go over, I go down by myself." Yerro refused to let him hold. "Faster!" Ye Erruo bit his lip, closed his eyes and jumped down from the tree, Mo Jiangye firmly embraced her and stepped back. "Who were those just now?" Mo Jiangye sternly put the gun away, dragged a pheasant and a hare, and bent down and said, "Come up." "I can go by myself." "Come up!" His order was beyond doubt. Seeing his cold expression, Ye Erruo jumped directly on his back: "Give me what you hold." He turned his head and rubbed her soft cheek gently: "Hold it." Saying that he backed her back quickly. "Why would anyone come out of the woods?" "There is a river in the deepest part of this forest, and country K is on the other side of the river." And those people just now obviously came here illegally. There is no checkpoint on this river. Few people know about this river, and very few people dare to cross this river. Life forms will be dead if they appear on the surface of the river! And they came here unscathed! ! ! "Country K? Will they run into Xu Xu." Those people just saw that they were not good people. A bloodthirsty sharp flashed through Mo Jiangye''s gloomy eyes: "Of course." Here, they are all his people. If you want to get out from here, you have to see if they have that ability. "Are they selling girls?" They all looked alike. The fragrance of her body kept digging into his breath, and Mo Jiangye suddenly turned his head to **** on her dry lips: "Speak less." "Well" "Thirsty?" His voice was hoarse. "Not thirsty." "The lips are dry." Ye Erruo touched his lips: "Did it?" "Lie down and shut up." He commanded domineeringly. Ye Erruo raised his lips, wiped the sweat from his forehead and arched his neck intimately, and finally lay on his back obediently without speaking. A few minutes later, he walked out of the forest with her on his back, and the light above his head instantly brightened a lot. "Okay, let me down, it''s almost there soon." Mo Jiangye put her on the ground and stared at her lips again. This woman must drink water! Back where they were, Xu Xu and the others were looking at a group of people with guns. "Back?" Zheng Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo carried the pheasant and glanced at the group of people squatting on the ground. It was the group they had just met in the woods. "Boss, these people have unknown objects on their bodies, similar to poison, and they ran out of the woods, like people next door." Wang Yiyang reported. "Drugs?" Yerro raised. The crisp and soft voice made a group of men squatting on the ground suddenly raise their heads, seeing Ye Erruo and their eyes immediately showed a greedy, obscene light. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were cold, and he quickly made Wang Yiyang next to him too late to blink, and the dagger on his waist disappeared and shot out. "Ah~!!!" A man covered his eyes in pain, and bright red blood flowed out of his eye sockets. "Myeyesaresore!!!" In an instant, the group of men shrank into a ball in horror. Mo Jiangye threw the prey on the ground, took the mineral water next to it, unscrewed the lid and handed it to Ye Erruo. He stepped on Lengsen''s pace and walked over to the group of men. Chapter 96： He almost lost her Seeing Mo Jiangye coming, the group of people backed away in shock. "Good-looking?" His treacherous voice exploded above them. Those people raised their heads and shook their heads. Their skin was very dark and their strong muscles were full. It was hard to imagine how Xu Xu and the others managed to conquer a group of ten men. "This group of people pressed five young girls, and those girls were poisonous in their bodies, as well as a child in their teens." Ye Erruo came over from behind: "There is poison in the body?" "There, there are drugs in their clothes." As he said, Xu Xu glanced over the "big breasts" of the group of women. "It''s weird that these people can come here alive." Zheng Yi said weirdly. "Check out who they are and what they want to do." Mo Jiangye looked at them coldly. It seems that the riverside needs to be strengthened! Ye Erruo cautiously walked to the group of women, their hair is very long, dark skin, wearing a long skirt, especially the breasts, very big... They are at most fourteen or five years old! Seeing Ye Erruo, they backed away in fear, but their eyes glanced at the mineral water bottle in Ye Erruo''s hand from time to time. "Are you thirsty?" Yerruo looked down at the water bottle in his hand and handed it over. Those women stepped back again, not daring to knot the mineral water bottle in her hand. There was a teenage boy squatting next to him, his longing eyes staring at the water in Yerro''s hand. This time, Ye Erruo put the water on the ground and retreated some distance. The boy tentatively took the bottle and drank it! Ye Erruo pursed his lips, pitying faintly. A few seconds later, the boy returned the bottle politely after drinking the water. She didn''t think much about going forward to take the bottle. Mo Jiangye, who turned his head inadvertently to look for Ye Erruo, suddenly twitched! He grabbed the spoon in the next pan and threw it out. "Bangbang~~!!!" Continuous gunfire sounded, bullets passed through the side of Yerruo''s face and swept the trees behind her. The boy who was almost knocked to the ground by a spoon reacted to the bullet miss, and immediately pointed the gun to Yerruo. She never thought that a small child would have a gun hidden in her body. Before Ye Erruo''s eyes blinked, a strong wind surged in front of her, and the next moment her body was hugged into her arms. "Crack~" Mo Jiangye kicked the gun in the boy''s hand to the ground. Xu Xu and the others never expected that such a situation would happen suddenly. They lost consciousness for only a moment. Zheng Yi pulled the trigger and directly killed the blind man lying on the ground in pain, to warn others of dishonesty, and Wang Yiyang Holding a gun and paying attention to a group of men squatting on the ground, anyone who wants to be agitated would be shot directly, Xu Xu rushed forward and pressed the little boy to the ground. They have a clear division of labor, and they haven''t gotten into trouble because of the temporary situation. "Are there any injuries!?" Mo Jiangye''s nervous blue veins violently, groping her body up and down, hands shaking. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt! He couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if he turned his head one second late, sweeping the trees behind her, his inner fear was enlarged several times. "Talk!!!" He held her face in a panic with cold sweat. Ye Erruo blinked dumbly: "I''m fine." Mo Jiangye''s heart was about to jump out wildly, and one forcefully pressed the person in front of him into his arms, and hugged him tightly! He buried his head in her hair and took a deep breath... Chapter 97： Why did you leave me? No explanation! His breathing was rapid and heavy, and the fear in his eyes could not go away. "Um~ Mo Jiangye, you hurt me." "Ah~um~" Her neck was itchy, and he sucked and kissed the sensitive parts, and the hot and humid touch made her want to curl up. Mo Jiangye buried her on the side of her neck and smelled her exclusive fragrance. It took him a while to suppress the panic in his heart. He pinched her chin and said sharply: "Who told you to leave me?" She opened her mouth and just wanted to explain, she was interrupted by a sentence: "Don''t listen to the explanation!" "..." After fear, it was furious, his scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes burst out violently and uncontrollably at the little boy lying on the ground. "I didn''t expect this kid to have a gun hidden on his body." Xu Xu also really broke out in a cold sweat. If something happens to their sister-in-law, the boss will not be able to strip all of them. It is difficult for someone to think of a gun hidden in a child, and it is difficult for someone to think of examining a boy''s body. He stepped on the kneeling boy on the ground with one foot, took Xu Xu''s pistol and shot the boy''s two arms. "Mo Jiangye!!" "Boom~!!!" "Ahhhh~" The little boy''s painful face was distorted. He was a dumb man without a tongue, and his voice was hoarse and depressed. He was so terrible that he raised his foot sharply and kicked the little boy directly out. Xu Xu stood by and dared not say a word. He rarely saw the boss being so angry. He didn''t shoot the little boy because of the woman behind him. "Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo stepped forward and took his hand in surprise. The little boy lying on the ground a few meters away was vomiting blood. He didn''t vomit a few mouthfuls before he made no sound. His foot directly shook the boy''s internal organs. "pull over." "He is dead." Xu Xu said. "Dead?" He pulled his lips strangely. "He..." Ye Erruo wanted to say that he was just a child, but in a blink of an eye he thought that if it wasn''t Mo Jiangye who reacted quickly, she would be the one who died now. She would be smashed by bullets, and she didn''t understand. Why did this kid kill her. "Throw it in the woods." "Yes!" "These people are not allowed to let go." All men and women must be checked. "understand." The men squatting on the ground were unwilling and ready to move. Now there are only four men and one woman, and they may still have a chance to win back! I saw that among the crowd squatting on the ground, a man slyly stared at a few women who were not guarded by anyone not far away. Suddenly, the women took off their clothes frantically, and the plump "breasts" suddenly shook. Mo Jiangye held on to the black muzzle without being surprised, one left and killed all, and the other turned and changed the direction of the muzzle to face the group of men. Those who tried to resist ended up just like those women... In the last ten men, only four remained. One. Not far away, Sun You, who heard the gunshots rushing over, stood in a daze and didn''t dare to move. "Hold it down," he said coldly. Zheng Yi and the others have become accustomed to it. They subconsciously looked at Ye Erruo, and they were relieved to see that there was no disturbance in her face. The woman he picked was right. Mo Jiangye turned his head slightly and glanced at the little woman next to him. He pursed his lips with regret: "They damn!" He held Ye Erruo''s hand, and she nodded to meet his cold gaze. Suddenly, he reached out and hugged her into his arms. If it were not for special circumstances today, he would never let her see such a **** side! Chapter 98： Ecstatic In the woods, Sun You and the others looked at each other and walked back silently. "Kill, Chief Mo just killed someone..." "Kill a lot of people." "Women, and children!!" "My God, more than a dozen lives." A group of people looked scared. "Can the chief kill casually?" Yaoyao disagreed and said, "It''s possible that those people deserve to die, so Chief Mo killed them." "Oh, **** it? What crime did they commit to death? Not even a kid will let it go." Sun You sneered. "That is, what kind of crime can a teenage child commit? Besides, even if that child commits a crime, he is not an adult, and he is not old enough for death." The slender face was ugly: "You, haven''t you seen that those people are WG people?" "So, just because it is the WG talent who can let him do whatever he wants." "This place is a heavily armed area, and the people who can appear in this place are definitely extraordinary. They must be damned." Slim said seriously. She didn''t believe that Chief Mo would kill them for no reason. "Heh!" Sun You sneered in disbelief. If Ye Er can never be with him, he is very dangerous! ! ! "Just now, Yerro seemed to be there." "She didn''t stop it!!" Slim displeased, said: "I have said it, those people deserve to die, otherwise Ruoruo might not stop it." "How can she stop it? If she stops, maybe Chief Mo will kill her together. No, she must not be with him." Sun You said solemnly. "Hey, Sun You, you..." * After dealing with the group of people, Xu Xu continued to roast the pheasant, while Wang Yiyang caught fire, and Zheng Yi did not know where he was going. A few minutes later, Zheng Yi finally came back, and he glanced at Yerruo lightly. "Say." Mo Jiangye didn''t shy away from Ye Erruo''s presence. He sat behind her and helped her with her long hair. "Those women are carrying powder. If they accidentally touch them, they will get symptoms similar to AIDS, but they are more severe than AIDS. They are made with fine detail and should be the latest development. There is no such thing in China. Ye Erruo was taken aback, but fortunately he didn''t let them out. Mo Jiangye tightened his brows: "Go!" He pulled Ye Er if he was about to leave, he felt every inch of air here was dangerous. "Fuck, so cruel!" Xu Xu dropped the hare he was dealing with. "Fortunately, the things that killed them just now did not spill out." Zheng Yi said. Xu Xu and the others picked up the clothes, turned off the fire and left here with Mo Jiangye. "Burn them all." Mo Jiangye ordered. "Yes!" "Those men are very healthy, they don''t have the virus. They probably want to sell the white powder. After touching that thing, they will be ecstatic, like that, cough." Zheng Yi said with a blush. Xu Xu smiled: "Want to die? It''s the same as what?" As the sun sets, Xu Xu and the others are chatting in the woods as they walk. Zheng Yi glared at him: "If you want to try, I can help you." "Okay, you help me." "...Deadly roll." Zheng Yi kicked Xu Xu. "Those people are Blue Tower people who came around from Country K. They entered the country from different places in three groups, and there were two groups. Those four people said that someone in the country would connect with them." Mo Jiangye squinted his sharp eyes. Since they were carrying something dangerous, naturally they would not take the usual path to enter the country. "Blue Tower!?" Yerruo exclaimed. "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?" Isn''t Gu Feirou the royal princess of Blue Tower? Chapter 99： Have you ever wanted to die with the head of Mo? "Blue Tower!?" Yerruo exclaimed. "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?" Isn''t Gu Feirou the royal princess of Blue Tower? "It''s okay." "Check, this thing must never come in." Mo Jiangye said coldly. "It has been ordered to go down, and all localities will be wary of receiving relevant notices." "Goooo~" Suddenly, Yerruo screamed. Yerro: "..." "hungry?" Mo Jiangye looked at her sideways. If it hadn''t been for the group of people just now, she would have eaten something. "Well, it''s a little bit." He grabbed her with a big hand. "What are you doing, let me down." "Save a little effort, there is still some distance to get out." Mo Jiangye said. Xu Xu touched his nose and looked at Ye Erruo in a vague and malicious manner. He squeezed Wang Yiyang aside and asked cautiously: "Sister-in-law, can I ask you a question?" Yerro turned his head and looked at him: "What?" "Have you ever wanted to die with Chief Mo?" He asked in a low voice. Yerruo''s roots burst red: "What, what?" "Hey~" Xu Xu understood immediately, and seeing her like this, she knew that she must have been conquered by their first and young master. Who made their boss so "sorrowful"! How could you not eat her? "Hey~" He smirked. Ye Erruo glared at him: "I don''t know what you are talking about." After that, she turned her head and leaned against Mo Jiangye''s arms, her cheeks showed an imperceptible blush. "Yes, didn''t you? You don''t have to be shy." Xu Xu continued to laugh wretchedly. "What happened?" Zheng Yi asked curiously. "I won''t tell you, this is my secret with my sister-in-law." "..." Along the way, Ye Erruo nestled softly in his arms, no matter what Xu Xu and the others said, she listened silently without interrupting. Mo Jiangye smiled and looked down at the small woman in her arms and couldn''t help asking: "What did he say to you?" "It''s nothing." "Quick, quick, hare, hare." Wang Yiyang quickly patted Xu Xu. "Yeah, I didn''t expect there are hares here." He took out his gun and aimed it. "Bang~~" a shot accurately hit the target. "It''s not without gain." Xu Xu strode forward and raised hare ears. "It''s a fat one." Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang stepped forward and pulled the rabbit fur. As the sun sets, golden rays of light are scattered on both sides of the road. The figure of Mo Jiangye walking holding Yerruo is very long and very long. Xu Xu and the others carry guns and carry out their coats to make a fuss and go out of the forest together. At night, all kinds of food were grilled on the fire shelf, and everyone laughed and laughed together! "Ruoruo." Shuxin walked over cautiously and whispered. "I''ll go over first." Ye Erruo informed Mo Jiangye. "Sister-in-law, come back early." "understood." "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. Shuxin glanced at Mo Jiangye and took her away. "Someone looking for you." "Who?" "You come with me." Shuxin took Yerruo''s hand away from the crowd to under a big tree. "Ok?" "You wait here a moment." After speaking, Shu Xin ran away. After a while, a black figure walked out from the side. "Sun You?" Sun You walked to her with a bunch of flowers in his hand: "Ruoruo, please be my girlfriend." "..." Yerruo stepped back: "I already have a boyfriend." She was just about to turn around and walk, Sun You grabbed her wrist with one hand and pulled her back against the tree. "Dumping Chief Mo, you are not suitable for him, I will give you all I have." Chapter 100： Dumping Chief Mo, I will give you all I have "Dumping Chief Mo, you are not suitable for him, I will give you all I have." Ye Erruo rolled his eyebrows and pushed him: "Sun You, get out." "I let go, don''t you go." "I do not go!" Only then did Sun You let her go. He stared at the flowers in his hands and said, "Ruoruo, in fact, people with my background and background have many women''s admiration. My parents have also found many women for me, but I treat them all. Without feeling, I dont know if fate is destined to let me meet you here." He paused and continued: "From the first time I saw you, I have a different feeling. I don''t know if this is what people often say is love at first sight. You are beautiful and outstanding. The same as the women my parents found for me, but they are not the same. You can make my heart move with any movement you want, and I can be happy for a long time when you say anything to me. I really, really like you ." "..." He interrupted what she wanted to say: "I know that Chief Mo is much better than me. You like him. After all, he is the Prince Charming that many women dream of, but Ruoruo, you and him are really not suitable." Ye Erruo said coldly: "It''s not up to you whether it''s appropriate." Sun You did not give up and said: "He is a soldier, and his hands have been stained a lot of blood. I saw it today. He killed many people, not even a child. I dont know, and I dont want to know about Chief Mo. What kind of person you are, I only know that you will not be happy with him!" Ye Erruo was startled, did he see Mo Jiangye murder? "If he doesnt kill those people today, hell be in danger. If he doesnt kill the little boy, then its me who will die. Okay, Sun You, Ill say again, I dont feel about you. You feel it." "It feels like this thing needs to get along." Ye Erruo pursed his lips and said, "I have spent more time with you than Chief Mo, and I have been with you for so long, and there is no relationship between men and women, and Chief Mo can be heartbroken within a day. ,So I" "Ruoruo!!" Sun You suddenly called out loudly, interrupting her. Yerruo furrowed her brows, she thought there was no need to talk to him anymore, and turned to leave again. Sun You was anxious, put the flowers in her arms, and blocked her on the tree: "You haven''t got along well with me." He finally found a woman who made his heart move and wanted to stay with her for a lifetime. How willing he was, how could he let it go. Fate is not a thing to grasp, an oversight will miss a lifetime. Ye Erruo seemed to have encountered something terrible, and shook him off with a great reaction: "Sun You, what are you doing, do you like me again..." "What are you going to do? Continue to reject me?" He clenched his fists against her side. "You, try, can you try to be with me? My Sun You has lived for twenty-five years without having a relationship or chasing a girl. You are the first woman I want." "Sun You! I''ll say it again, let go and get out of the way." Ye Erruo colded his face unhappily when he was trapped among the trees. "Is it really not possible?" He let go of his hand somewhat decadently. "No, in fact, I have already been married, the target is Chief Mo." Sun You''s eyes widened incredibly: "Have you been married?" Or married to Chief Mo? "Yes, the military training will end soon. I hope you can keep my relationship with Chief Mo in secret." After that, she returned the flower in her hand to Sun You. After all, no one might know anyone after leaving here, she Don''t want to provoke a bunch of gossip before leaving. "Sister-in-law?" Ye Erruo turned his head and saw Xu Xu staring at her with a complicated expression while standing not far away, as well as the flowers she returned to Sun You... ... ... The stupid man who pushed on the moon_"Quickly chase his wife, will the male **** drink soup? Chapter 101： Sorry sister-in-law Ye Erruo turned his head and saw Xu Xu staring at her with a complicated expression while standing not far away, as well as the flowers she returned to Sun You... Xu Xu''s eyes were deep, staring at Yerruo closely, as if he had caught their "addictive love". "No, no, it''s not what you think." Ye Erruo stuffed the flower into Sun You''s arms, waved at Xu Xu and shook her head, her anxious appearance was more like a guilty conscience and was caught. Xu Xu''s eyes fell on a bunch of flowers in Sun You''s arms, and his originally complicated eyes became deeper. Ye Erruo looked at Sun You, and hurriedly snatched the flower back into his arms. "Accepted?" Sun You stared at the person in front of him with bright eyes. Suddenly, Xu Xu added a lot of pictures in his mind. The little sister-in-law, carrying the boss on his back, fell in love with other little fresh meat, and was holding flowers in pursuit of others. As a result, the little fresh meat accepted it! ! ! It''s just looking for death. Ye Erruo looked at the flowers in his arms, twisted his brows into a line, returned the flowers to Sun You again, turned around and walked in Xu Xu''s direction. "Sister-in-law." Ye Erruo stared at him and said, "Don''t think about it, don''t tell Mo Jiangye." Xu Xu tangled, the sister-in-law did a bad thing behind her boss. "Sister-in-law, you can''t apologize to the boss, let alone make the boss angry. The consequences of his anger will be unbearable and terrible." He said seriously. She squinted at him and warned solemnly: "So, don''t tell him." "I''m not sorry for your boss, for forgetting everything you just saw." Xu Xu said with a stern face: "Sorry sister-in-law, I will definitely tell the boss!" Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened and reminded him: "It''s terrible for him to get angry." Xu Xu looked righteous and awe-inspiring: "Go and apologize to Lao Dadao, and it will be fine. You will tell him that he will never see that man again, and he will forgive you." "..." After all, Xu Xu turned his head and left. "Hey~hey, Xu Xu." She grabbed Xu Xu''s arm with her backhand. "What are you doing, what are you doing!!!" Xu Xu jumped three feet away, avoiding Yerruo''s hand with great reaction. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, "Don''t tell Mo Jiangye." As long as he said, Mo Jiangye would definitely be unhappy. When the time comes out of control, Xu Xu thinks too much. This "misunderstanding" can be completely avoided. Sun You came over from the side: "Tell him what to do, Ruoruo, don''t be afraid." Xu Xu seized the opportunity and ran away quickly, running towards Mo Jiangye''s current location like an escape. Ye Erruo pursed her lips and solemnly said to Sun You: "I hope you will not disturb my life." After that, she quickly chased up, dying to death! ! Sun You stared at the back of her leaving, and the bouquet in her hand fell to the ground decadently. She said not to disturb her life. She said she was married. Is it possible? Totally impossible! He didn''t believe she was married. After Ye Erruo rushed back to the place, Xu Xu, Zheng Yi, and Wang Yiyang all fell on her with sympathetic eyes. Next to him, Mo Jiangye was wearing a white shirt and his military uniform jacket was taken off on a branch not far away. His black leather boots and black leather belt made him extremely cold. He lowered his head and wiped the gun and couldn''t see his handsome face. The fire was crackling, and the smell of the roasted meat on it was overflowing. "It smells so good~ Has it been cooked?" She pretended to be calm and walked over easily. She walked to him and rubbed him against him: "Dear Nao, I''m cold." Chapter 102： Father Nao, Im cold She walked to him and rubbed him against him: "Dear Nao, I''m cold." Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at her hairy head: "Where did you go?" Ye Erruo cast a secret glance at Xu Xu, then gave him a fierce look. Xu Xu pretended not to see, bowed his head and tore the barbecue. "He Shuxin went out for a while." She arched into his arms with a strong desire for survival, and finally sat in his arms, so it wouldn''t be cold! "It smells good, is it cooked? Can you eat it?" She reached out and sniffed the roasted legs on the shelf. Xu Xu and the others seemed to be fiddling with the barbecue, but in fact, they kept watching Mo Jiangye''s reaction. Ye Eruo couldn''t wait to take a bite of fragrant meat. "Hot, hot~" She wrinkled her face, tears were burned from her wet eyes, and she quickly turned her head and put her arms around Mo Jiangye''s neck. Mo Jiangye was ready to open her mouth to greet her sweetness when she turned around and put on her delicate lips. Therefore, she easily passed the hot meat to him. Xu Xu''s eyes widened: "..." Yerruo turned his head calmly after putting the meat into his mouth and blew the barbecue in his hands, tentatively eating bit by bit. "What are you looking at me doing?" she asked knowingly. She lowered her head and looked at the meat in her hand with a chuckle: "The fragrance is good, but there is no salt." Suddenly, the man''s arms came over from behind, and he sprinkled the seasoning bottle on her legs and said softly: "There is cumin and salt." The sly light in Yerruo''s eyes flashed by, and a storm successfully escaped! Now I dont have a kiss for him or a hug and a baby like a baby. If one doesnt work, two will come, if two dont work, three will come, and if three dont work, he wont stick to him. He will always compromise... Xu Xu blinked his eyes. Did the sister-in-law forgive her without apologizing for the boss? How to forgive? ! Ye Erruo curled his lips and smiled, and handed the barbecue to the mouth of the person behind him, deliberately sending the uneaten end in front of him, but Mo Jiangye lowered his head but only chewed on the place she had eaten. Xu Xu: "..." "Sister-in-law, you just..." Before Xu Xu finished speaking, Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang beside him kicked him hard. "Hi~ I said you guys..." "It''s delicious, my sister-in-law, I grilled this meat." Zheng Yixian graciously brought the chicken wings to her. "It''s delicious!" She grinned and glanced at Xu Xu, she snorted and rolled his eyes. In an instant, Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang squeezed Xu Xu to the side. "This, Sister-in-law, it will be more delicious if you brush this up." "Chili oil!!" Ye Erruo''s eyes were bright. She couldn''t wait to put on chili oil and took a bite. Every meal here is mainly light, and the dishes are hard to see even the chili seeds. She has endured it for a long time. She ate unscrupulously, and Mo Jiangye twisted her eyebrows: "Is you eating less here?" "No peppers." Mo Jiangye wiped off the chili oil from the corners of her lips with his thumb, and raised his lips softly. "You taste it, it''s really delicious." She turned her head to deliver the roasted meat to him. "Sister-in-law, he doesn''t eat chili." Zheng Yi chuckled slightly. "Yes, he... uh..." Before Wang Yiyang''s words were finished, another bowl of dog food was spread on their faces. Mo Jiangye not only ate the meat she delivered, but also licked the chili oil on her fingers. Ye Erruo blushed and hurriedly put his hand back, but he was clutching her wrist tightly. "What are you doing?" Chapter 103： Leave training ground "What are you doing?" "I''ll go, the boss won''t want to **** again..." Zheng Yi looked malicious. Mo Jiangye glanced at Zheng Yi, unbuttoned the button of the person in her arms and helped her take off her coat. Just now, she said that she was cold, and now she has dense sweat on her forehead, and her bright red lips are fascinating. . Xu Xu, who was squeezed to the side, was full of grievances. It was not Mo Jiangye and his sister-in-law that he complained, but the two shameless people next to him. "Are you going back tonight?" Mo Jiangye played with her hair and said, "I''ll leave soon." "So anxious?" Ye Erruo took a sip of the mineral water: "Go early and get home early." "Sister-in-law, are you in a hurry?" "Yes." "No wonder he has to go back before things are finished." Ye Erruo raised his head and said, "You still have things to do? Then, should I go back first and wait until your affairs are all done?" He rubbed her head: "Go home with you." She smiled and rubbed him in his arms: "Okay." Zheng Yi:"" "I will sue them individually." She just got up excitedly and was pulled back into her arms by him: "No need." "???" His face was cold, and he said displeased: "There is nothing to say goodbye." "But they are all with me..." Ye Erruo sighed helplessly when he came into contact with his warning gaze: "I''ll go and be back soon! It won''t take long." Having lived together for so long, it would be rude not to tell everyone if we are leaving now. He slowly got up, took the clothes next to her and hugged her tightly around his waist. bid farewell? Farewell Let other men watch her for the last time before leaving? After leaving this time, how likely is it that everyone will meet in the same way? Say goodbye! ! No need. "Hey, hey, hello~ Mo Jiangye, let me down." "Honestly, I''ll settle the account with you later." He looked down at her. "Hey, boss, the new leader has not come yet, do you really want to leave tonight?" Xu Xu shouted from behind. "I will leave the rest to you, when will you finish it and leave." "Fuck!" "I''ll go, boss, that''s your business. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you just threw it to us?" Without turning his head, he hugged Yerruo and strode away, his whole body cold, and he didn''t know who provoke him again. Ye Erruo instantly became honest and dare not move in his arms. That night, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo and left first. The bonfire barbecue of the people who came together did not disperse until the early hours of the morning. The two months of getting along made everyone reluctant. In the early morning, everyone returned to the airport and the instructors were not ready to leave. "Contact frequently." "When I get to , I often come to play with me." "Damn, I finally left this ghost place." Looking around angrily, the dead girl Ye Erruo secretly left last night! ! ! Did not say hello, sad guy! Everyone at the airport was chatting enthusiastically. At this moment, a forklift drove over with a large number of suitcases. "Everyone takes your own things and prepares to board the plane." Chen Zhanxiao ordered. "Ah! Ah! Ah! My suitcase is still there." "Huh? Ba, how about Yerruo who is with you? Why didn''t you see it?" Wu Mengran came over wearing sunglasses and a sun hat. A lollipop was dangling: "Hey, 38, don''t you know, if our family and Mr. Mo took a private plane and left early yesterday, where can you see it?" "You, bastard, don''t let me see you in the future!" "Just how ugly you are, I wish I couldn''t see you, Shuxin, go!" Slender pulled the box to greet Shuxin and got on the plane. Chapter 104： Good morning kiss for an hour, I take the initiative The soft bed made Yerruo fall into a deep sleep comfortably. When she woke up, it was noon. When she came back yesterday, she had re-examined the ins and outs of Sun You with Mo Jiangye, and then... the consequences... As soon as she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw Mo Jiangye walking out of the bathroom wearing a black bathrobe. He bowed his head and tied his belt, slowly walking in her direction lazily. "Wake up?" He raised his eyes. Yerruo sat up from the bed in his pajamas with aching body, and stretched out his hand weakly. "What''s the matter?" He stepped forward and held her soft hand. "Backache~" He lifted his lips through his pajamas and squeezed her little by little, not too hard, just right. And Yerruo took the phone and scanned the web page. "Knock, knock~" There was a knock on the door, and then the servant slowly walked in. "Master, Lin Shao sent an invitation card to invite you and Madam to attend his engagement banquet today." "What time? Where did it happen?" Yerro turned his head and asked. "The engagement banquet started at around nine o''clock in the evening. It was held in the old house. The invitation was delivered a week ago, and I sent someone to invite it again today." "You just came back, take a good rest." He said coldly to Yerruo. "Okay, Master, I understand." The servant turned around and was about to quit. "Wait." "Young lady?" "Bring me the invitation." The servant glanced at Mo Jiangye subconsciously, and saw that he silently stepped forward and handed the invitation to Ye Erruo without speaking. "Golden?" Ye Erruo touched the invitation and said sarcastically. An invitation is so extravagant that it is made of soft gold, and every word on it is brilliantly engraved on it, beautiful and luxurious! Mo Jiangye held her hand and threw the invitation card in her hand into the trash can. "What are you doing?" She quickly got up and hugged his arm. "you want to go?" "Of course, I must go!" She broke his hand and tried to pull the invitation card out. "Why not?" she asked back. "Let go." Mo Jiangye looked at her with low eyes, her eyes full of discomfort. "I bit..." She broke his hand hard. He looked at her, his hand not only did not loosen, but tightened, his eyes were dark. Ye Erruo suddenly lowered his head and bit his hand "violently". The bite he had just prepared to force down turned into a kiss. "..." Her warm and delicate lips kissed the back of his hand little by little, and kissed Mo Jiang Ye, who was stinging like an ant, in a thin and dense kiss. "You go with me." Following the back of his hand and kissing to the wrist, she rolled over and pressed him under her body. She was sitting on his waist, her arms wrapped around his neck and a fiery kiss fell on him. The top of the apple, the chin, and the thin lips all the way up, until they touched his forehead. The breathing of the person under her became heavier, and the arm placed on her waist suddenly pressed her firmly into his arms. "Why didn''t you go? We agreed at the beginning. When he got engaged, he bought him firecrackers and fireworks to set off." She muttered. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "Did I say?" "...Said." "Think about it for yourself." She said, poking his heart. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were dark, he didn''t want them to meet again at all, even if it was his engagement banquet, he would not agree to it, and he would not agree to her going for anything! "Did you think of it?" "No." Ye Erruo leaned over and said heavily in his ear: "Go together, make up for today''s good morning kiss, one hour, I will take the initiative." "Good!" He decisively agreed. Chapter 105： Shouldnt you apologize for hitting my woman? After the long kiss, Ye Erruo''s red lips were slightly swollen, and a very dazzling red strawberry on the neck of her neck made her heart choked, intentionally, he did it intentionally. "The vegetables and meat at home are gone." He stood not far from her, buttoning his clothes. Yerruo: "???" He turned his head to look at her: "Go to the supermarket." "Just tell me if you want to go to the supermarket with me." Yerro chuckled lightly. "I want to eat dumplings." He said seriously. Ye Erruo pretended not to understand: "Then let the servants do it, or we can buy quick-frozen dumplings and cook them for you later." Mo Jiang''s eyebrows were unhappy at night, and he walked to the bed dangerously, Ye Erruo jumped up and jumped into his arms, holding him firmly with both hands and smiling: "Okay, okay, I''ll make dumplings for you tomorrow." He held her back and backed unsteadily. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly jump up a little by surprise, but when she heard that she was going to make dumplings for him, his soft eyes flashed faintly. "Eating." Her legs hung around his waist. Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly and took her downstairs for lunch. Ye Erruo felt delicious for lunch. In the supermarket, Mo Jiangye was slowly shopping for dishes in the vegetable section holding her hand. Ye Erruo turned his head to ask him from time to time, and his eyes were grinning on her body. He would answer whatever she asked. The two were like a young couple in love. When going down the elevator, Yerruo put one hand on the handrail, and he held the other. On the long elevator, people secretly looked at them from time to time. "Smack~" Suddenly, he slapped Ye Erruo''s hand hard. Yerruo quickly retracted his hand on the handrail, and the elevator next to him went up in the opposite direction to them. Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night, and his gloomy gaze shot directly at someone in the elevator going up nearby. It was a little boy about eight or nine years old. Perhaps the child slapped Yerro in a naughty prank, and the adult with him next to him didnt realize that his child had done something wrong, and took the child to ride without incident. elevator. Half of the people on the elevator looked up, then looked at Mo Jiangye silently. Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye turned and went up again in the opposite direction. "Mo Jiangye, where are you going?" "Hey~ Mo Jiangye." Helplessly, Ye Erruo had to follow. He was horrified, and the people next to him repeatedly stepped back to give way to him. A few steps later, Mo Jiangye walked upstairs, and the little boy next to him just got off the elevator. Without saying a word, he just carried the child over. "Hey~Who are you, what are you doing!? Let go of my son." The lady was furious. "Let go of me, let me go~" Mo Jiangye dragged him to Ye Erruo who had just come up and said coldly, "Apologize!" If he is not a child, huh... "Apologize, what''s the apology?" The woman next to her hurriedly pulled her child to protect him behind her. Mo Jiangye pulled Yerruo''s hand, the back of her hand was flushed, and the unhappiness in his eyes became more and more dangerous. "apologize." Soon, many people watching things gathered around. The woman disdainfully smiled: "He is just a child, and he still cares about a child when you are so old. Are you embarrassed about you? Did you accidentally beat her? Are you pulling and pulling my son again? What if my son Where is it broken by you, are you responsible?" "Slightly ~ can''t afford it, can''t afford it." The boy hid behind his mother and made a face at Yerruo. ... ... Starting from today, every 10,000 votes will be added to Guozhao~Yes~ Guozhao is about to start using the method to get the tickets in the hands of Mumeng~\\(//?//)\\ Mumeng give me no To seduce? Chapter 106： Mo Jiangye gets angry "Slightly ~ can''t afford it, can''t afford it." The boy hid behind his mother and made a face at Yerruo. Yerro: "..." "It''s not shameful to see you look like a person and care about a child." The woman glanced down at Mo Jiangye, and walked away with the child behind her. Mo Jiangye narrowed Danfengs eyes dangerously. Ye Erruo looked up at him. Seeing that he was going to be angry, she turned her head and stared fiercely at the boy walking by her, but the boy was frightened. He stepped on his feet and fell to the ground. "Ahhhhhhh~" The little boy fell and slammed his hand on the ground abruptly. He clutched his hand and began to cry. "Boa, Boa, my sweetheart." "You, you, why are you pushing people!" The woman was so angry that half of the floor was filled with an angry cry. Ye Erruo was funny: "Who saw me pushing him?" "Okay, let''s go back." Ye Erruo took Mo Jiangye''s arm and was about to leave. This person looked like an unreasonable person. She didn''t want to bother with her or waste time with her. Mo Jiangye was carrying the vegetables, rarely showing compassion and not caressing about the mother and son. He hugged her waist and turned and left. "Stop, you two stop, you want to leave after pushing someone?" The woman ran forward to stop Mo Jiangye and the others. "You pushed my son, do you still want to run? Everyone is a witness. You just pushed my son for no reason. I want to call the police!" Mo Jiang''s eyes sank, and the killing aura of his whole body was invisibly exposed, and the woman backed away in fright. "I, I don''t care, you hurt my son, apologize and compensate for medical expenses." Mo Jiangye was obviously impatient, especially seeing that the back of Ye Erruo''s originally white hand was now red, and it was impossible to suppress the inner anger: "Get out!" "Mom~" The little boy ran over with tears streaming down his face. The woman grabbed her child''s hand: "You pushed my child''s hand. Everyone has seen it and paid for my son''s medical expenses." "Who is responsible for my medical expenses?" She hadn''t planned to care about them, and they filed a complaint with the wicked. "Who do you like to go to, and paid for my son''s medical expenses." Mo Jiangye sneered and asked with a hoarse voice: "How much is it?" The woman looked at Mo Jiangye carefully, saw that he was dressed in a lot of money, and stuttered: "Let''s not talk about the money first, I will pay for my son." Ye Erruo condensed his eyebrows and took Mo Jiangye''s hand and strode away. "Stop!" The woman unreasonably stepped forward and grabbed the shopping bag in Mo Jiangye''s hand, and suddenly pulled back with force, all the vegetables inside fell to the ground. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye was cold, and the quiet of his eyes raised fury. He turned around abruptly, kicking the woman behind him several meters with a stern foot. "Ah~!!!" The people watching the theater hurriedly backed away "Mo, Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo turned and was dumbfounded. His thin red lips pressed into a line and looked down at the scattered vegetables and fruits, which he and her personally purchased. If Ye Er had a bad feeling, he hugged his arm quickly. People like him had never been to a supermarket. If it werent for her, he would have no idea what a supermarket is for the rest of his life, and most of the people in the supermarket. He is not in the same world. And Mo Jiangye is also afraid that it is the first time he has encountered a second person besides Yerruo who dared to be arrogant in front of him... Chapter 107： Grab him and run The woman Mo Jiangye was lying on the ground coldly, his brutal murderous aura filled his scarlet eyes. Ye Erruo never imagined that he would run into an unreasonable woman today. As soon as his figure moved, she clasped his arm tightly: "We have to go back and prepare. Lin Jingxuan''s engagement banquet will begin soon." Mo Jiangs night eyes couldnt leave the fruits on the ground. Ye Erruo squatted down and picked it up. The bag was broken. She pushed past the shopping cart next to her and picked up everything in the cart. Some fruits fell. It was broken, but she hadn''t paid yet, so she picked them up all in the shopping cart. There were horrified eyes all around them, and a lot of people who had originally watched the play immediately dispersed. "What kind of person is this? How come you beat people?" "Shhh, keep your voice down~" "Hurry up and call the security guard." "Mom~Mom~oooo~" The little boy knelt beside the woman with tears. The woman groaned in pain, her hands on her abdomen, her face twisted in pain. "Okay." Ye Erruo pushed the shopping cart and grabbed his hand, almost killing him. After a while, the woman slowly got up, her face improved a lot, but when she heard a sound of footsteps, she looked up and then hurriedly fell down and groaned louder. The security guard walked over quickly with a group of people, saw the victim on the ground at a glance, took out his mobile phone and called the police directly. Seeing that things were going to make a big mess, Ye Erruo pushed the shopping cart and dragged the man next to him to leave. "Sorry sir, you can''t leave here for now." Security intercepted. Mo Jiangye sneered, and his backhand was a shoulder-crossing that slammed the security guard to the ground neatly, pushing the shopping cart in Yerruo''s hand with one hand, holding her hand with the other hand, and leading her down to checkout. No one dared to stop their way again. Yerruo was dragged by him and turned to look at the security guard behind him. Next time, he would not take him to the supermarket. When Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo arrived at the cashier, a group of police officers came in outside. Yerruo: "!!!" She dragged Mo Jiangye behind her, glared at him and said in a low voice: "Hurry up and keep your head down, don''t let them see you." Waiting for Lin Jingxuan''s engagement banquet. She didn''t want to have an accident at this time and wasted time. Mo Jiangye: "..." Yerruo took out his wallet and arrived at them immediately. Mo Jiangye glanced at the purse in her hand. Her eyes were strangely soft. Her purse was very cute. "Miss, a total of one hundred and fifty-nine three." The cashier''s gaze fell on Mo Jiangye next to him. Yerruo paid the money and put the things in the shopping bag. "Let''s go." She reached out and grabbed the shopping bag of the person behind her and was about to leave. "It''s the two of them, grab them." The woman upstairs limped and yelled to the security guard while holding the little boy, pointing her finger at them. The policeman who was going to go upstairs quickly turned his head and looked in the direction the woman was pointing. Ye Erruo grabbed Mo Jiangye and ran. "Stop, stop!!!" "Get out, get out of it." She pulled Mo Jiangye to flee like a guilty conscience. "Car, where is your car, Mo Jiangye?" Mo Jiangye reached out and took the shopping bag in her hand, and saw her panting and pulling the corners of her mouth: "What are you running?" "Garage, yes, garage." He pulled him up and ran, followed by three or four policemen and supermarket security... Chapter 108： Almost didnt eat her Running madly all the way, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye ran to the garage and found their car and got in. Mo Jiang Yeyang looked sideways at the woman who was lying by the window watching the situation, feeling inexplicably happy. "Hurry up!" Seeing the sweat on her forehead, he held the steering wheel with one hand, and drew the paper in front with the other hand: "Come here." It wasn''t until the car started to run that Yerruo breathed a sigh of relief, and just turned his head, the tissue in his hand rubbed her face. "Does the hand hurt?" He held her soft hand and looked at the back of her hand. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." It was his kick that should have kicked the woman not lightly. He glanced at it, and the back of his hand was still red. "It''s eight o''clock, so fast?!" Ye Erruo was shocked to see the time on the phone, and she and Mo Jiangye had been shopping in the supermarket for so long! ! After returning home and simply taking a shower, Ye Erruo, who was just about to go out to change clothes, was pressed by a man on the bathroom door and sucked and kissed wildly for more than 20 minutes. If she hadn''t stomped angrily to remind him of the banquet time, she would believe it. Keep kissing, and he will eat her again. After nine o''clock in the evening, the old house of the Lin family was dimly lit. It was already half past nine when Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang arrived at night, and they were late for half an hour. Today, Ye Erruo wore a black dress. This is the latest model of''MTR''. It is the same dress as Mo Jiangye. A black enchanting flower blooms on the bottom of the skirt, and the same is on a thin black belt. There are a few enchanting girls wrapped around it, and in the middle of the belt is an inky black gem. Mo Jiangye is undoubtedly the most stunning when she puts on this skirt. The black color gives her a different kind of beauty. Her skin was very white, and she was tanned a lot during the military training, but the skin color of her body was exactly the same as her body when she was put on the foundation. "Sir, please show your invitation." Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were stopped outside the door. "What about the invitation?" He said coldly: "Forgot to bring it." "Forgot to bring it?" Ye Erruo asked in a loud voice, almost dizzy. "Sorry sir, you can''t get in without the invitation." Mo Jiangye turned his head blankly and said to her, "Shall we go back and get it? Or I will call to send it over." "..." "Master, I''ll go back and get it." Bo Yu said. "Forget it, go back." He took her by the waist and left. "It''s getting late. You just came back from military training. I went to the supermarket all afternoon today. Go back and rest early. Ye Erruo almost spewed a mouthful of old blood, this man absolutely deliberately. "No!" She turned to the little brother and said, "Don''t you know him?" The little brother did not answer with a polite smile. "Why do you need invitations to go home? Go to Lin Jingxuan." "I''m sorry, Miss, the eldest master is very busy and has no time." Ye Erruo turned his head and sighed, "Fine, let''s go back, my hands hurt, I can''t make dumplings for you tomorrow, I won''t be able to make dumplings for you in the future, and my legs and feet will also hurt. I won''t be able to accompany you to the supermarket in the future." Mo Jiangye twisted her eyebrows and pulled her wrists: "What did you say?" "It''s nothing." His angry teeth itchy, he had to turn around and take her in. "Sorry, sir, please show me the invitation." The boy guarding the door blocked him again. "Get away!!" His cold aura suddenly opened up, and a chilly chill rushed to the little brother''s back. Mo Jiangye wrapped her arms around her waist. The moment the gatekeeper was lost, he opened the door with her and walked in... Chapter 109： I cant afford to offend the young lady After the main hall door was pushed open, everyone''s sights instantly fell on the person who entered. Mo Jiangye''s extraordinary temperament figure, with a noble aura from all over his body, the innate imperial aura invaded the entire hall for a time, and the woman next to him was not suppressed by his aura. There was no sound in the hall. Lin Jingxuan and Gu Feirou standing on the stage of the hall were stunned. Gu Feirou was surprised that Ye Erruo had come. She thought she was not coming, but Lin Jingxuan was surprised that Ye Erruo was the whole person. , He found that there was something wrong with her. He couldn''t tell what was wrong with her. She is beautiful today! "Isn''t that Yerro?" "Hey~ that man seems to be the one Li Suran took last time." "Fuck, can you come out with her golden master son so openly?" "What kind of sponsor? Ye Erruo is the little sister who got on fire some time ago, do you know?" "how is this possible?!" "I seem to have heard of it." The classmates talked about each other on the table. "Who is this?" "I do not know." For a time, no one in the hall could recognize Mo Jiangye. "Mo Shao, you are here." At this moment, the senior officials of Lin Teng Group saw Mo Jiangye respectfully approaching him with a drink. "Aren''t the people on that table all Lin Tengli''s heavyweights? He actually gave him wine?" "Shhh, keep it quiet." "Who are they?" Whispering around. "Mo Jiangye, you are here." Lin Jingxuan whispered. Mo Jiangye? ! ! In an instant everyone understood who this man was, the adopted son of the Lin family, and most people in the hall knew that Lin had adopted a child when he was alive. "I thought you weren''t coming." Lin Jingxuan said sarcastically. "This is your future sister-in-law, Royal Princess Lanta." He said proudly. Gu Feirou smiled politely. Ye Erruo took a sip of the red wine glass and suddenly smiled at Lin Jingxuan on the stage: "I wish my ex-boyfriend happiness in the future, and I wish you a better woman." "Ex-boyfriend? What ex-boyfriend?" The guests were puzzled. "Could it be that Lin Shao was Ye Erruo''s boyfriend before?" Many students do not believe: "How is it possible?!" Gu Feirou looked ugly and grievedly glanced at Jing Xinze not far away. It was this butler who found the blood of the Blue Tower royal family. He searched all over the world and finally found their princess, Gu Feirou. "This lady, today is the engagement banquet for the princess and Young Master Lin, please bless them with a heart of sincere blessings." Jing Xinze said coldly. Yerruo cast an eyebrow at him, this man was strange. He introduced himself: "The people around the royal princess of Xia Jing Xinze Lanta will be protected by the princess on the order of the princess, and everything that makes the princess unhappy is excluded, man! Opposing the princess means opposing the entire Lanta. From today onwards , Jing Xinze will follow the princess at any time, until the king and the princess come to pick the princess away." He said coldly word by word, not only for Ye Erruo, but also for everyone in the hall. Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and shook the wine glass in his hand, and his secluded sight swept the wine in the glass for unknown reasons. He walked towards Jing Xinze slowly, and suddenly, a glass of bright red red wine was poured on Jing Xinze head on, everyone in the hall was stunned, and did not dare to let out the atmosphere. "Bang~" Mo Jiangye threw the wine glass to the ground, took a tissue and wiped his hands lazily and looked at him. Bo Yu immediately said: "Shao Lin, all low-ranking people are invited into Lin''s house. If we accidentally bite our young lady, I am afraid that not a Blue Tower royal family can bear the anger of our young master." Chapter 110： Mo Jiang Ye gives power The whole hall was silent. Lin Jingxuan''s face was ugly: "Mo Jiangye, you are crazy, do you want to bury the entire Lin Teng for you? Do you want to fight the entire Blue Tower?" He dared to move the people in the Blue Tower imperial family, and he simply disregarded Lin''s family and Lin Teng. Mo Jiangye ignored Lin Jingxuan on the stage and took Ye Erruo to the VIP area. Gu Feirou''s face was extremely ugly: "You go down and sort it out first." Jing Xinze twisted his brows: "Yes, princess!" Lin Jingxuan held Gu Feirou on the stage and asked in a cold voice: "Mo Jiangye, you have worked in Lin Teng Group for so many years because my father and the clan chief value you, and now you are trying to ruin Lin Teng. ?" "Well, Jingxuan, it''s okay." Gu Feirou said softly. "It''s in vain that we, the Lin family, value cultivating you so much. It would be a mistake to let you in the Linteng Group." On the sofa, Mo Jiangye grinned, his low-melt voice faintly opened: "Since it was a mistake, it is not too late to correct it, Bo Yu!" "Master." "Contact a lawyer. From now on, Lin Teng will manage all matters related to Lin Dashao." Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes lit up. What does he mean? Many people came to Lins house today. Gu Feirous classmates, friends, and all kinds of people in the business world, and those who know the inside story naturally know the situation. Those who dont know the inside story think that Lin Teng has always been Lin Jingxuan. Be in charge. "Lin Teng is afraid it will be destroyed." "How do you say Mr. Wang?" "If the young master of the Lin family had the ability, would the old Lin give all the property of the Lin family to a child who picked it up?" "The hundreds of years of the Lin family''s foundation are still there, even without Mo Shao, it doesn''t necessarily mean that something will happen to Lin Teng." Ye Erruo is anxious: "Mo Jiangye, this is all your hard work, don''t be kidding, don''t make others cheap." Once, the pair of human-faced and beast-hearted people on the stage racked their brains for the Lin Family to take power. How could she willingly let Lin Teng fall into their hands so easily? Lin Teng''s current performance and being able to be in the business world is inseparable from Mo Jiangye''s hard work. He chuckled softly, squeezing her soft hand and said, "No kidding, he will take Lin Teng back if he has the ability." He has never put Lin Jingxuan''s ability in his eyes. Now she is by his side, and he doesn''t want to get involved with the Lin family anymore. Today, with so many people present, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Teng is good or bad in the future. ! Ye Erruo opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He put his index finger slightly against her red lips: "Even without Lin Teng, I can still make you live better than any woman. Leaving him is the best thing in your life. A correct choice, but if you lie to me, I will destroy not only Lin Teng, but also him!" His voice was very low, and he spoke to her very clearly with warning words. "..." Lin Jingxuan probably didn''t expect to get Lin Teng''s control so easily... "Jing Xuan." Gu Feirou took his hand. The person in charge next to him said with an understanding wink: "Ah, well, open this page, now let us bless Lin Shao and Madam Lin Shao with the warmest applause." "Slap~" "Papa Papa~" For a time, applause sounded one after another, and everyone had their own ghosts. Mo Jiangye was sitting next to Ye Erruo. As long as she looked up and saw Lin Jingxuan, his expression would be ugly, and from time to time she pulled her eyes back. She came here to attend his wedding just to see him? Chapter 111： Give you a past CD On the stage, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Feirou were exchanging rings. Yerruo twisted his eyes again, this time she didn''t wait for him to do it, she pressed his hands under the table tightly before him. "..." "He? Good-looking?" He asked in a cold voice, displeased. Ye Erruo pursed her lips and said, "I''m not looking at him." He followed her gaze, besides Lin Jingxuan, is there anyone else? Since the stage was in the middle and surrounded by guests, there was a person who made Ye Erruo familiar with Lin Jingxuan''s side. The distance is a little far away, the light is a little dark, and she doesn''t see it very real, so she looks in the same direction again and again. "It''s him again??!!!" Yerruo whispered softly. "Who?!" Ye Erruo turned around and couldn''t help bending his lips when he touched his fire-breathing eyes: "The man I met in the lobster shop before, he seems to be there." "Are you still thinking about him!?" Mo Jiangye improved at the end. "I...no." She wanted to tell him that she had seen him in the bar before, but the words stopped again. A stranger who has seen him in different places once, twice, and three times will inevitably be surprised. "No?" He obviously didn''t believe it, his eyes swept to the opposite side, and he didn''t see the man after looking for a long time. "Huh~? I saw him just now." Ye Erruo looked for the man in surprise, but he was gone! ! ? Mo Jiangye stared straight at her with unknown meaning. "He was really there just now." Yerruo anxiously forced an explanation, fearing that he would misunderstand something. His deep eyes became darker again. "Really, I swear, I did see him just now." Seeing his eyes getting worse, Ye Erruo wisely chose to lower his head to eat, never daring to look around. On the second floor, the man wore a black tuxedo made of military uniforms, with his feet on black boots. The black ear diamonds gleamed strangely on his left ear. He turned his ring finger on the black ring with a frivolous and narrow smile. Look at a woman downstairs. "Papa Papa~" The warm applause sounded again. Ye Erruo secretly glanced at Mo Jiangye and silently took out his phone and tapped on Ji Sichen. "Mo Jiangye, let''s go out and breathe." "The things are delivered, the people are here, and the wedding wine is also drunk, can I go back?" he asked coldly. "Wait, my five-hundred-meter-long green cannon has to be released for him before leaving." She pulled him back quietly from the side. The next scene was really inappropriate for him, so he could only take him out. "Let''s verify the love record of Master Lin and Mrs. Lin together." The host said with a smile. Give you a CD from the past and listen to our love at that time. A song was slowly sung from the big screen. "Baby, I will only marry you in my life." Lin Jingxuan''s familiar voice and clear face were reflected on the big screen. "Jingxuan, I am so happy." The strange girl''s voice stunned the people in the hall. On the big screen, the girls face is blurred and she cant see her face at all. Even the voice is processed. The girls hair is very long, reaching to the waist, dark and bright, and her tall figure can feel unique through the screen. The girl''s temperament is gentle, gentle and gentle like water. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that the **** the screen is not Gu Feirou, and her hair, height, and temperament are not consistent. "Baby, I love you a little bit more today." Chapter 112： Green oil on the head "Baby, I love you a little bit more today." "Hate~" Lin Jingxuan was shocked, but he knew best who the woman on the screen was. Ye Erruo, that bitch, actually **** him like that at his engagement party? ! "Turn off, turn off!" Lin Jingxuan roared. The host was so scared that he hurried forward to turn off the picture on the screen, but he couldn''t turn it off after a long time. "Baby, are you asleep?" "not yet!" "What are you doing? Do you miss me?" "I saw a super cute kid today." Lin Jingxuan said in a voice: "Our children will be more adorable in the future." "Today he locked me up again, and he didn''t allow me to see you." "Wait for me, then climb the window to find you." "I, Lin Jingxuan, promised to marry you only in this life. If the promise is violated, there will be thunderstorms." As the sun sets, a man on the overpass swears loudly to the girl behind him facing the golden sunset. One after another ambiguous conversation, one after another ambiguous pictures of Lin Jingxuan and the girl, one after another was played continuously on the big screen. At that time, the pot had been exploded in the hall, and many discussions were everywhere. Lin Jingxuan was panicked and furious, Gu Feirou''s face was extremely ugly. "Master can''t turn it off at all." It was like being poisoned. Lin Jingxuan said anxiously, "Turn off the power." "I, I will call." Less than a minute later, all the lights in the hall went out, and the picture on the big screen disappeared without a trace. "Ah~" "Why the power went out?" "Why is there a power outage?" The guests were dissatisfied. "Who did it!!" In the dark, Lin Jingxuan grabbed the host''s collar and lowered his voice angrily. "Young master, I don''t know." "Did she let you do this?" His fist clucked sharply. "Master, what are you talking about~?!" "Trash!!!" He threw the man in his hand out. "Papa Papa Papa~" Suddenly, there was the sound of crackling firecrackers outside, and the door of the hall opened strangely and automatically at this time. The sound of firecrackers overwhelmed the discussion of the people in the hall. Everyone looked at the curious probe. "Who set off the firecrackers at night?" A few minutes later, Lin Jingxuan and the guests stood outside the hall. The green firecrackers are placed long and twisted on the Central Avenue, going round and round, every 100 meters in the middle there will be a big bucket of fireworks, all the fireworks exploded are all green. Lin Jingxuan and Gu Fei''s soft faces turned blue! The two rows of street lights on Central Avenue illuminate the colors of the fireworks barrels clearly. "Who did this!!" Lin Jingxuan gritted his teeth. "Kill me!" The servant came over with buckets of extinguishing firecrackers. After a while, a large number of guards and servants came out to evacuate the guests and set them all elsewhere. "Son, master..." A servant stood beside Lin Jingxuan with an ugly expression. He lowered his voice and said, "This is the engagement gift that Mrs. Mo said to you. I hope you have today and the present every year." "Yerruo!!!" "Also, Mrs. Mo asked me to bring you a word." "what!?" "She, she said you don''t need to invite her again when you get married, otherwise, she will send you a truck of fireworks." Lin Jingxuan''s veins were violent, this wolf-hearted **** woman, fortunately, he once wasted so much affection on her, and today he is so ugly! ! "Are they gone?" "There is no master yet, they are in the garden." ... ... Knocking and standing aside, Guozha''s head was green. Yesterday, the tickets were low to the bottom. Mumeng, these little fairies carrying Guozha on their backs are looking for a little wife, so weeping and crying~h_h Chapter 113： I just want to seduce him! "Are they gone?" "There is no master yet, they are in the garden." Lin Jingxuan turned around angrily and walked towards the back garden. "Jing Xuan." Gu Feirou reached out and took his hand. "I will go with you." A few minutes later, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Feirou furiously found the "culprit" in the back garden. At that time, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye were sitting on a swing and swinging slowly, her head resting on his shoulder, and the dark light hit them quietly and peacefully. "Yerruo!!!" Lin Jingxuan roared angrily from a distance. Ye Erruo, who had been confused, suddenly left from Mo Jiangye''s shoulder, and she was a little confused. Seeing that she was awakened by Mo Jiangye, his displeased brows wrinkled into a line. He wanted to take her away. She had to wait until the fireworks and firecrackers were over before leaving. "Lin Jingxuan?" She raised her eyebrows. "You set off the fireworks?!" He clenched his fists in anger. "Heh~" Yerruo yawned silently. "Yeah, I also set off firecrackers. Didn''t I tell you before that my husband and I will give you a whip to congratulate you when you get engaged." She chuckled and said, staring at their ring with cold eyes. on. "Yerruo, you are too much!! Can you stop clinging to Lin Jingxuan, he doesn''t want you anymore, what''s the point of doing this now? Do you still want to let Jingxuan notice you?! Do you know How ridiculous is he?" Gu Fei''s eyes flushed softly, her engagement banquet was turned into such a way to let others watch her jokes! Ye Erruo''s mouth froze with a smile: "I just want to cling to Jingxuan, I just want to arouse his attention, the green fireworks given to you today are just to make you cuckold in the future!" She uttered extreme words without thinking about her brain, which led to not controlling her impulse in time and ignoring the man standing next to her. When she finished saying this, her bowels of regret were knotted! She called a fluster, a guilty conscience! Although panicked, she did not dare to show the slightest flaw on the surface, and she reached out in the dark to drag Mo Jiangye''s hand behind, and squeezed comfortingly. And Mo Jiangye was cold and expressionless, standing beside Ye Erruo like a piece of wood without anger, no extra movements. When Lin Jingxuan listened to Ye Erruo''s sour remarks, he felt inexplicably relieved. He knew that this woman could not forget him, and she was still pretending to be him. He married Gu Feirou today and she was jealous. Ha, what can you do if you are jealous? Regret it? Your regrets are all green, right? He wouldn''t look at her again. "Yerruo, you are really shameless." She coldly hooked her lips: "Shameless? Talk about yourself? Who hooked someone else''s boyfriend first?" Gu Feirou took Lin Jingxuan''s arm next to him and looked at Ye Erruo: "Jingxuan is my husband. Are you shameless to seduce my husband?" "Ah~~~" Ye Erruo yawned another long, eyes suddenly wet. "Then you can be optimistic about your husband, otherwise I will hook his soul by accident one day, and you will have to stand alone." Her hand made a grasping gesture. "Husband~ Let''s go home." She said softly. "Yerruo! You will have to die." Gu Feirou said viciously. From a distance, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye left and replied: "If you die, you will pull Lin Jingxuan." "..." Until no one was around, Yerruo''s body suddenly left the ground. "Ah, ah~~!!!" Chapter 114： Its so handsome Until no one was around, Yerruo''s body suddenly left the ground. "Ah, ah~~!!!" Her body was held on her shoulders by the man. She was so shocked that she almost didn''t turn into a hairy ball. She didn''t dare to resist lying on him and secretly looked at his face. "in fact" "To shut up!" "..." After getting in the car, she was thrown into the front passenger seat. The door was closed vigorously by him. She looked at the car door blankly and followed him from the front of the car to the driver''s seat through the glass. Her eyes were unblinking and she was guilty You can order to squeeze toward the door, waiting to open the door and rush out. "Bang~!!!" Ye Erruo''s heart jumped again after the door was loud. "Say what I just said again." He stared at her sullenly. Ye Erruo pursed her lips. Why is she so embarrassed now? If it were her previous life, she would have turned upside down the quarrel with him. "Husband~ I forgot what I just said, you can remind me." She clasped his arm and rubbed him against him. Mo Jiangye twisted her eyebrows and pushed her head away: "Sit down!" She hugged him and arched her arms: "Give me a hint." The coolness on his body suddenly decreased a lot, and he said sourly, "Are you still thinking about seduce Lin Jingxuan?" "How can it be! Who said that, who said I was going to seduce him?" She pretended not to know. "..." "My father-in-law is so handsome, so handsome that makes people unable to close his legs, why would I want to seduce him that ugly?" Ye Erruo said as he disliked Lin Jingxuan and praised Mo Jiangye for being so good. He smiled slightly: "I''m handsome?" "Handsome!!" She nodded vigorously. "The handsome makes you unable to close your legs?" "..." Can you skip this sentence? She praised him so many sentences, so she could pick other words. "Ok?" "Yes Yes Yes!" He stared at her legs under her long skirt meaningfully, and Ye Erruo''s heart was furry as he looked at her faintly. "Sleepy~" she whispered. Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Yu behind the car: "You come and drive." "Good young master." Ye Erruo suddenly left him, Bo, when did Bo Yu come in? After she looked at the car in disbelief, Bo Yu was opening the door and getting out of the car, and her old face was flushed suddenly. He also heard what she said to Mo Jiangye? by! "Not sleepy?" After a few minutes, the vehicle started driving at a steady speed. After the car, Ye Erruo slept on his lap, covered with his coat, and she took a deep breath of greed, sniffing him. Her small movements have never escaped his sight, and the corners of his lips can''t help but lift up. This woman has recently made him feel more and more cute. "I''m going to get up at six o''clock tomorrow morning. You can set an alarm clock for me, or wake me up, I have something to do." She whispered in a daze. "Well, well, go to sleep." He soothed softly. Bo Yu: "..." The young master is really getting better and better. If the young lady is a little bit soft, he will be defeated, leaving everything behind. Is this the old young master? It was eaten by the young lady, is that okay? ! Now even the young lady wants to give him a "cuckold", he can go over it vaguely, without asking the young lady for details, what else can the young master be unable to forgive his wife? "Drive faster." "Okay, Master." Bo Yu speeded up and sighed deeply. After a while, Yerruo fell into a deep sleep. "She opened a bar before?" he asked in a low voice. "Yes, young master, young lady left the bar to a man to take care of. They used to play games before, and the relationship seemed to be very good." Mo Jiangye had a pause with her hand that was adjusting her hair: "Huh?" Chapter 115： The woman who missed him? "Give it to a man?" His ending voice improved. "Yes, the young master, I seem to be a friend of the young lady. The young lady used one million for this friend before." He looked down at the woman sleeping in his arms and felt uncomfortable, friend? What friend is so important that she can give him one million? Is it really just a friend? Even if you give the money, you open a bar, but you leave it to this "friend" to take care of it! ! Moreover, he didn''t know what friends she had, but he was still a man! ! Countless bad thoughts hovered in his mind for a time. He couldn''t forget about his "friend" all the time when he returned home, which caused Bo Yu to look at the man in a daze behind the car uncomfortably. "Young master, I''m home." Mo Jiangye came back to his senses, wrapped the woman in his arms tightly and hugged her out of the car and went straight to their bedroom. "Ding~" The phone in her bag rang suddenly. Mo Jiangye took off her dress and put on comfortable pajamas. She slept like a little pig during the whole process. No matter how much movement she was, she couldn''t wake her up, showing how tired and sleepy she was. "Ding~" The phone rang again in the bag on the table. Mo Jiangye carefully and gently covered her with the quilt, and stroked her fragrant hair on one side, revealing her white and soft face and couldn''t help but drop a goodnight kiss on her forehead! "Ding~" Until the phone rang for the third time, Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and opened her bag to find her phone. As a result, I saw more than ten text messages at a glance! ! ! He glanced sideways at the sleeping woman and walked out silently holding the phone. A few minutes later, he used a special technique to pry open the code lock of her mobile phone. [Xiao Ruo, I have already hacked into Lin''s network, hehe~ mv playback works well, right? [I told you Xiao Ruo, not only did I hide your appearance, I also changed your voice. [You will be back to the bar tomorrow? what? Where are you? Did you see the video? I saw a reply. ten minutes later: [Xiao Ruo? Did something happen? You are replying. Another three minutes passed: [Yerruo, you squeaked when you saw the information, if you don''t reply, I''m going to call it! ! ! [I called? [I really called? [Damn, you won''t fall asleep, right? [Fine, nothing, call me back tomorrow, so I dont worry about it! After sending the last text message, Mo Jiangye narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes, his eyes were shady, and he stared at the words "fearful". His slender index finger rubbed the screen of the phone, watching the contents of the text messages gloomily over and over again, and finally he dialed in a ghostly manner. "Hello? I said Xiao Ruo, what did you do? Why didn''t you answer until now?" Someone answered the phone just after the call. Hearing the male voice, his stiff body really stretched, and his tight thin lips made him feel like Hell Satan instantly. "Ruoruo? Ruoruo?" Ji Sichen cried out suspiciously. Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, he suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at the phone and continued: "Xiao Ruo? Where are you? Something happened?" "Speak! Xiaoruo!!" Ji Sichen was anxious and worried. At the other end of the phone, Mo Jiangye heard other men worry that his woman would blow up her hair instantly, as if his things were missed by others. Chapter 116： He was full of fire After a long time, no one paid attention to Ji Sichen on the other end of the phone. Just when he was about to speak again, Mo Jiangye hung up the phone. As a result, as soon as he hung up on this call, the other side called. Mo Jiangye stared at the phone''s note "Senior Ji", his tightly pressed thin lips became a bit gloomy again, and his dangerous eyes grew cold. Senior? ! ! He hung up angrily, but Ji Sichen fought over again. He continued to hang up, suppressing a surge of anger in his heart. After Ji Sichen made the call five times perseveringly, there was no more movement. Mo Jiangye was still staring at the phone, as long as Ji Sichen called him, he immediately hung up, and his eyes were scarlet, as if he was fighting a prey. After waiting for a long time, seeing the phone quieted down, his tightness slowly eased. "Ding~" [Yerruo, immediately send me a text message or call, otherwise I will knock on your door in ten minutes. Mo Jiangye smiled coldly after seeing this text message, huh! [I called the police, Yerro! Another latest text message has been sent. Finally, Mo Jiangye typed and sent it over: [So worried about me? [Answer the phone! As soon as the text message came, the mobile phone in Mo Jiangye''s hand rang. He stared at the screen for a long time, and finally pressed the answer button this time. "Who are you? Where is Xiao Ruo?" Ji Sichen asked coldly. Mo Jiangye didn''t say a word, put the phone on the wine rack, gloomily poured a glass of red wine, raised his head and drank it violently. "Talk! How could Xiao Ruo''s cell phone be with you?" Mo Jiangye poured another glass of red wine. He shook the glass, his eyes fixed on the phone, dark and cold. Ji Sichen on the phone has jumped out of bed anxiously and walked back and forth in the room. If he had known Xiao Ruo''s home, he would have driven by now, **** it! He didn''t even know! ! ! "Let''s talk, what do you want? Money? How much?" Ji Sichen clenched his fists, thinking of the worst result, that Ye Erruo was kidnapped. "Open the skylight and speak bright words, how much do you want?" Mo Jiangye sneered at his lips, slowly put down the wine glass, leaning against the wine rack with his arms around him, listening to the caller anxiously. "I have reported to the police." Ji Sichen warned. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Ye Erruo was sleepy, yawning and walking down the stairs wearing shoes, poured a glass of water, slurped a large glass, and turned his head and glanced. A certain man by the wine rack. If he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, he will be the **** of the door? "what happened?" Seeing his eyes hooked to himself, Yerruo was confused. "You have insomnia?" she asked. Mo Jiangye did not speak and continued to stare at her. And Yerruo, who was still a little confused after a nap, frowned and turned upstairs to continue sleeping. Mo Jiangye: "!!!" "Xiao Ruo, Xiao Ruo, Xiao Ruo!!" Ji Sichen''s excited voice came from the phone. Mo Jiangye "pop" hung up the call and followed upstairs. After returning to the bedroom, I saw a certain woman lying on the bed without an image, her face buried in the quilt, and she fell asleep. "..." He stepped forward and stuffed her into the quilt, but as soon as he raised his hand to tidy up the quilt for her, she was firmly hugged by her arm. Huo Ran, she opened her eyelids, and put a kiss on his thin lips: "Sleep well~" In an instant, he burst into flames... Chapter 117： A normal male friend She opened her eyelids sleepily, and put a kiss on his thin lips: "Sleep well~" In an instant, his whole body burst into flames, and an evil fire and anger burst into his heart. And the people under her were harmless, her arms wrapped around his neck so that he could not move. "..." He wanted to pinch her, but in the end he couldn''t bear it. After a long time, the anger in my heart dissipated, and the evil fire continued to breed. Mo Jiangye shook her arm carefully, and the rough heat sprayed on her cheeks. Yerruo twisted her eyebrows and rolled over and pressed him under her body. She lay down on his neck and snorted comfortably, completely embracing him as a hug and fell asleep. "..." She did it on purpose? With Xiangruan in his arms, Mo Jiangye looked up at the ceiling above his head, with a look of unlovable forbearance that made his forehead bounce. The fragrance of her body was like a fine demon, his whole body was hot and his head was dumbfounded. This night, doomed to sleepless! Early in the morning, at six o''clock, the alarm clock went off on time. Ye Erruo hugged the "bear hug" below him affectionately and hung on Mo Jiangye lazily in a relaxed posture. Suddenly, Ye Erruo moved his leg and twisted his eyebrows. He raised his head dumbfounded and moved his leg to touch something unusually hot, and he became confused for a while. "Ah..." Her body was suddenly turned over and pressed by the "Hug Bear" under her. "Woke up?" "You didn''t sleep well???" Ye Erruo asked with bloodshot eyes, looking at him. He didn''t sleep well, he didn''t sleep all night! ! "Hmm~" "Mo Jiangye, I, I have something to do today, eh..." She dodges his hot kiss everywhere. Mo Jiangye was like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time, wishing to devour her to take her apart. "Mobile phone." She stretched her hand to the bedside table and touched her mobile phone, his neck sucking tightly. Of course, she suddenly widened her eyes when she saw the text message on the mobile phone. Last night...I thought about it carefully last night. She seemed to have insomnia. She knew why he had insomnia and why he clung to her this morning. The left shoulder of her pajamas had been ripped off by him, and his white skin was rubbed back and forth by his burning lips, making it itchy. He didn''t take the next step, nor prevented her from taking the phone, let alone checking the phone, he seemed to be waiting for her to explain. "Today you went to the bar with me, and forgot to tell you that the bar has always been managed by a friend of mine. It is a man, and a normal male friend." She explained anxiously, inserting her ten fingers into his hair. "Ok." What do you mean? "I have plan today?" Ye Erruo nodded again and again: "Something is going on." "Get up." He suddenly picked her up and took her to wash. "You go to the bar with me?" He glanced at her lightly at the dining table: "No." If Yeer couldn''t believe it, he wouldn''t go? "I don''t care about your business in the future, and I won''t care about any friends you make. You don''t need to report to me." Ye Erruo stared at the boss, the sun came out from the west? ! He seems to be in a good mood, inexplicably good. Suddenly, his big grasp of her small hand clasped her fingers, so that''s good, just like that, she happily does anything beside him and he will not care about it in the future. Ye Erruo, with a dumb face, would never think that the better he was in front of him, the more willing he would be to tell him about himself, and confessing to him would make him feel at ease and gain his trust. Chapter 118： Erzhos twin sister Xiao Nuo "Xiao Ruo, did you have an accident yesterday?!" When Ye Erruo came back to the bar, Ji Sichen asked the couple anxiously. "Nothing happened." "Then yesterday..." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and she really didn''t know how to explain it to him. Could she tell him that Mo Jiangye was jealous with her mobile phone and deliberately worried him? "I accidentally lost my mobile phone at a friend''s house yesterday." Ji Sichen was puzzled, the phone was lost at a friend''s house? "By the way, senior, do you know how Gu Feirou became the Royal Blue Tower princess in the month and a half after I left? I only came back to the Internet yesterday and found that the entire network was her." "I don''t know, the news of Gu Feirou came out overnight." "However, the farce that came out at her engagement banquet yesterday was enough for her to toss." Ye Erruo pulled her lips, she must have been "overjoyed" with the gift she gave her yesterday. Newly married Yan Er? Royal princess? Ah! How happy! a week later: Ye Erruo meets at a coffee shop where I am. "Are you really with Chief Mo?" She stared at Ye Erruo with bright eyes. "Together." "You live with Chief Mo?" "Living together." Slender hands propped his chin: "Have you slept with Mo Shouchang?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Drink your coffee!" Slender chuckles: "Fast speed!" "..." "Hey~ By the way, fucking!!!" Slender suddenly widened her eyes and looked behind Ye Erruo. "what happened?" Slender blinked his eyes: "Xiao Ruo, I seem to see your twin sisters." "Twin sisters?" Ye Erruo curled his eyebrows and turned his head to look for a long time, but did not see an acquaintance. "I''m dazzled? It''s not right..." muttered suspiciously. "what are you saying?" "I saw a woman who went out just now that looks exactly like you. I thought it was your twin sisters." "Then your eyes must be flowery, I have no sisters." "But, but the person I saw just now is really exactly the same as you." I didn''t believe that I was dazzled. "The coffee will be cold right away, drink it quickly, and I will take you to the bar later. I will not open a live broadcast in the future and will sing in the bar exclusively. ... "came back?" In the room, a man sits on the sofa with his legs crossed, his somber back facing the person who opens the door. "Brother Xuan." The man turned his head and glanced at the woman standing in front of him, like, really alike. "What do you call me?" "Brother Xuan~" The woman grinned. Yanran smiled more like someone. The man pulled his lips and stood up slowly. He raised her head and a half, pinched her chin with his big hands, and carefully measured this familiar face that could no longer be familiar. "Brother Xuan~ it hurts." Suddenly, he caught her firmly in his arms with a big hand, and a hot breath fell on her head: "Remember your future name, Ye Xiaonuo!" "Good~ I will call Xiao Nuo from now on." He picked up her slender waist and threw it on the sofa next to him. He raised her chin: "Xiao Nuo, say something that makes me happy, just like before." The woman under her body twisted her lower waist and whispered: "Brother Jingxuan, Xiao Nuo will marry you in the future and will stay with you forever." Seeing "Yerruo" snuggling under him again, Lin Jingxuan was greatly satisfied. "Will you help me deal with Mo Jiangye, or help me seize power?" "Help, Xiao Nuo will definitely help Jingxuan''s brother to take back the Lin family from power." Her every move, her obsessive look at him, made Lin Jingxuan''s eyes full of fiery light. "Haha~" Lin Jingxuan smiled, the licentious atmosphere all over his body instantly exploded... Chapter 119： Catch her back! ! ! Suddenly, a touch of greed spread across his eyes. He took the water bottle next to him, bit the bottle cap with his teeth and poured it directly into Xiao Nuo''s mouth, not giving her the slightest chance to resist. "Xuan...cough cough cough cough..." The cold liquid kept pouring into Xiao Nuo''s mouth. She was uncomfortable, and a lot of water overflowed. Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan threw away the bottle, rudely pulled her up and threw her on the corner of the sofa not far away. "Xiao Nuo, who is your man, Mo Jiangye and I." "Brother Xuan is Xiao Nuo''s man, eh~" "Who is your man?" he asked again in a more accentuated voice. "Brother Xuan is Xiao Nuo''s man." "Mo Jiangye is a running dog of the Lin family, you **** likes a beast." His hand pressed her jaw hard. "Xiao, Xiao Nuo only likes Brother Xuan, and doesn''t like running dogs or beasts." She said hard, feverish all over. Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were scarlet, and he pulled up the woman on the sofa and threw her on a large soft bed again. He set up the camera in front of the bed and smiled sinisterly. He will record a good memory and give it to some people. I believe they will like this gift. "Bitch!" Lin Jingxuan pounced on the bed to pinch the woman under him, pinched her chin, looked at this face with great vengeance, this green face on his head made him want to step on it. The face on the ground. "Yerruo, aren''t you lying under me now?! Do you dare to cuckold me and betray me, I want you to look good!" When he got the woman under him, his revenge became more and more inflated and he was extremely satisfied. "Who is your man, who are you going to marry in the future?" "Xiao, Xiao Nuo will marry Er... to Brother Jing Xuan." The room was unsightly, and the sound was continuously recorded by the camera in front of the bed. He won''t let the pair of dog men and women have a good end, let alone let them occupy the Lin family''s things! ! His, his, all his! Damn anyone who dares to **** things with him! All those who betrayed him deserve to die. "Drip~~!" At the banquet, Mo Jiangye''s cell phone vibrated. He thought it would be a text message from Yerruo, but... an unfamiliar message was sent. A text message is not just a word, only a picture. When he saw the picture, his pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately zoomed in, zoomed in, and zoomed in again. The woman in the photo knelt by the bed, and the man with mosaics hits behind... the dim yellow light hits on their heads... The woman''s familiar face made Mo Jiangye''s hand tremble, and bloodthirsty scarlet covered the eyes of the yin bird. His head hurt instantly, as if he was about to explode. He kept zooming in and then zooming in on the picture. He wanted to find the flaws in this picture, but he looked for it and finally determined that this picture has not been p, and has not been processed at all. . "Bang~~!!" Shaking off the phone, Mo Jiang moved back again and again. "Young Master?" Bo Yu exclaimed, standing behind Mo Jiangye. "Where is she?" Bo Yu was taken aback: "Madam Young? Madam Young is in the bar now." "Catch her back!!!" he roared. "Yes." Bo Yu saw that the situation was not right, and immediately ordered. Apart from the woman, there is no one who can make the young master so angry, that is to say...what has the woman done too much? Could it have gone again? ? Shouldn''t... She''s very safe these days. Chapter 120： Yerzho is imprisoned Eight ten in the evening: The dazzling light and the scorching temperature made Yerruo slowly open his eyes. The man on his body was sweaty, and the wild male breath surrounded Yerruo. Ye Erruo frowned, her bones sore that she didn''t dare to move. She was in the bar well, and suddenly a group of people broke in and grabbed her back... Looking at the man with a cruel look on him, Ye Erruo was both puzzled and angry. She took a deep breath: "Mo Jiangye, you tell me what''s wrong?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes locked tightly to the woman lying under him without saying a word, but the coldness on his body became stronger. "speak." "Mo Jiangye, you..." Invisibly, Ye Erruo felt his brutal hostility, and had to bear his catharsis a little bit. The snow-white skin quickly turned pink, and she was forced to open her mouth to breathe, and soon she was exhausted. During the period, Ye Erruo didn''t know how many times she fainted and woke up again. When Ye Erruo couldn''t bear to cry in the second half of the night, Mo Jiangye still did not let her go, wave after wave of craziness hit her. When everything calmed down, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye were lying on the sofa. The sky was already white, but the floor-to-ceiling windows in the room were closed tightly. The crystal lamp above his head was not turned off overnight. Er Ruo moved away and stared at her closely. Ye Erruo was weak and weak, her eyelids trembled, and her thick long eyelashes were covered with crystal clear tears. This was the craziest and most terrifying time she had ever seen him. She didn''t know what was wrong with him, but she could feel his anger, restlessness, and all his irritable emotions. Did he hear or see what made him become so crazy? ? Finally, she couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell asleep... Mo Jiangye, who was lying next to her, took her in his arms and looked up at the crystal lamp above his head. For so long, he has fallen into her gentleness, dependence on him, and concern for him. He didn''t want to wake up from his dream so quickly, he didn''t want to... But today''s text message broke his illusion, broke all his illusions! The photo has been identified, no hands or feet have been moved, no treatment has been done, which means that she has been owned by other men besides herself. The maniac made him crazy... Approaching noon, Ye Erruo wanted to get up and drink saliva with sleepy eyes, his whole body seemed to be regrouped again, and every movement was painful. She was the only one who was empty in the huge room, the curtains were blown up by the wind outside the window, and the water glass broke to the ground. Holding back his physical discomfort, Ye Erruo got out of the bed, and every step was painful like walking on the tip of a knife. There was no good place on his body, and he didn''t even let it go during the bimonthly retreat. Crazy, crazy, really crazy! ! ! ! "Ka~" The door was opened, and the servant walked in with lunch. "Madam, you are awake." "Where is Mo Jiangye?" "You are hungry, eat." "I ask you where is Mo Jiangye?" "Master is not here, he is out." Yerro curled her eyebrows, she was blocked by the servant as soon as she walked towards the door. She just wanted to get the phone, and realized that something was wrong, she was going out again. "Madam, you have to eat first." After saying that, the servant hurriedly backed out, and then the lock sounded clearly... ... ... Fruits are sweet _ Chapter 121： Sprinkled dog food all the way Yerruo suddenly stepped forward and pulled the doorknob back, only to find that it was locked. She scratched her hair and found the mobile phone to contact Mo Jiangye as soon as possible, but his phone was not connected, and she kept calling dozens of times without answering. Where did she provoke him? Why lock her in the house! ! Do not answer her phone! ! Until nine oclock in the evening, Mo Jiangye came back from the outside all in a drunken body. He hadnt eaten all day. After returning, he wanted to see the woman in the room, but he didnt dare to see the woman in the room. The servants did not dare to show up, and even did not dare to go upstairs. "Om~" His phone vibrated. Bo Yu heard the recent activities of Yerroo he was investigating, and there was no doubt, his brows were twisted into a straight line. When he had her, he knew very well that her perfect first time was his, and then her daily routine, where she went, and everyone she met were all normal, then that picture... Mo Jiangye narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes, and there was a faint dim light at the bottom of his eyes. "Crack" opened the door, and the room was completely dark. Mo Jiangye pressed the switch, and the room suddenly lit up. He stepped in. He originally thought that when he came in, he would see her rush out to make a fuss with him, but there was no one in the room! ! ! The bathroom was also empty, and Mo Jiangye hurriedly looked for it in the huge bedroom. "Yerruo!!" Ye Erruo, who had just jumped off the second floor, twisted her brows in confusion, why did she seem to hear Mo Jiangye''s voice? "Madam, you~" the passing servant exclaimed. Ye Erruo ran away! "Madam, where are you going?" The little servant hurriedly threw away what was in his hands and shouted. On the second floor, Mo Jiangye opened the entrance door on the balcony, only to see a "long rope" tied one after another to the railing, and a petite figure was desperately running towards the door. Huo Ran, his pupils shrank sharply, panicked, he immediately shouted and ordered to go down. In an instant, the entire Zhuang Geju fell into a state of panic, the door was instantly closed, and a fly could not fly out, and Bo Yu led people to chase him from behind. He rubbed his hands and looked at Ye Erruo amusedly: "Run, run again, Madam, where do you want to run in the middle of the night?" Ye Erruo was surrounded in cool clothes, her hands were cold and her legs were weak in the chilly temperature! grass! "I ask you, where is Mo Jiangye?" "Madam Young is looking for Young Master..." At this time, Mo Jiangye came in a little anxiously, and his anxious heart eased after seeing someone caught. "Come here!" he said coldly. When she saw him, she ran over without saying a word, and finally jumped into his arms. Her cold little hands held his face and stared at him seriously and asked: "Where have you been this day?! " Feeling her cold hand, Mo Jiangye''s thin red lips moved: "Where are you going?" She still has the strength to run! ! He still has the strength to climb down from the second floor, so he really underestimated her stamina? "Looking for you, I have been shut down for a whole day, the phone is not answered, the information is not available, and the person is not seen. You tossed me half to death yesterday, Mo Jiangye, did you want to imprison me as a bird?" Said that the stronger his hands were, he wanted to slap him on the face. Mo Jiangye, who was in a bad mood, was inexplicably comfortable after hearing her complaining! ! "Speak, don''t you~" The back of her head was held by the man, her thin hot lips blocked her chattering mouth, and she turned back to the house while holding her, spreading dog food all the way... ... ... Wow~ Is Guozha sweet? (s3t) Chapter 122： Today he is very mentally retarded Along the way, all the servants'' bodyguards silently bowed their heads. Until the hall, Mo Jiangye let her go! "Huh~" Ye Erruo took a big breath, he was drunk, full of alcohol. "Why didn''t you answer my call? Why shut me down?" Ye Erruo asked without giving up. Mo Jiangye pursed her lips, lowered her head and tried to plug her red lips, Ye Erruo twisted her head and hid beside her. "..." "Madam young, young master hasn''t eaten for a day." Bo Yu reminded me, who came in quietly from behind. "I haven''t eaten for a day? What did he do? He is at home all day?" Ye Erruo asked Bo Yu, staring at the back. He was just about to speak. Mo Jiangye''s warning gaze swept over, and his little heart trembled: "The young master has been busy for a day and socializing for a day. He has not eaten a grain of rice. The young master has gastritis. The doctor said that three meals a day cannot Less, eat on time, but... hey!" Ye Erruo glanced at Mo Jiangye suspiciously, socializing? Can you lock her up for entertainment? What does it mean to toss her to death before socializing? Both master and servant have problems! At this moment, Mo Jiangye kept sniffing her hair and arching her neck, holding her tightly with his hands, sticking to her like a coquettish child, his cheeks were reddish, and his breath was full of alcohol. . "You go and prepare dinner." Yerruo shoved his head. "Okay~" Bo Yu led all the servants out. Mo Jiangye sat on the sofa holding her, holding her soft hand against his face and rubbing affectionately. Whenever he showed a childish side in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel soft. He held her, squeezed her hand from time to time, rubbed her face, and kissed her hair, nose, and eyes from time to time. No matter what Yerro asked him, he didn''t seem to hear. "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo straddled his arms, grabbed his hands and pressed them on the back of the sofa and glared at him. He looked down at her without saying a word. "I ask you, why do you drink when you have stomach problems, and why don''t you eat?" After a long while, he spit out these two words: "Distressed." Yerruo was startled: "Distressed? Not only do you have a stomach problem, but also your heart?" "Ok." Instead, he grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest, squinting his eyes, as if he was a little drunk and said "knead." "..." She didn''t know about a "drunk"! "Sleepy~" He intended to get up and put his head on her shoulder to sleep, but Yerro pushed hard and nailed him to the sofa to prevent him from moving. "No sleep! Go to bed after dinner." "Dumplings." "I will pack it for you tomorrow." He looked at her faintly, his wet eyes made Ye Erruo give birth to the illusion that he was very pitiful and wronged for a moment. Soon, the servant brought the dinner in, and Mo Jiangye held her in his arms at the table, pressed his head on her shoulder, and stared at the food on the table with his arms around her waist in a daze. "Aren''t you sleepy? Eat quickly, and we will go to sleep after dinner." Ye Erruo took the rice porridge and scooped a spoonful to try the temperature and deliver it to his lips. But he turned his head aside. "If you don''t eat it, you will eat quick-frozen dumplings by yourself tomorrow." She gritted her teeth and threatened. "..." She brought the porridge to his mouth again, and this time, he ate it obediently. Today he is extremely "mentally retarded"... he can''t leave her for a moment. "Ding~" At this moment, Ye Erruo''s mobile phone set aside vibrated. Chapter 123： Take her unrestrainedly "Ding~" At this moment, Ye Erruo''s mobile phone was shaking. Mo Jiangye''s spirit suddenly came, as if seeing a prey, his eyes were filled with cruelty. He reached for the mobile phone on the table and unlocked the lock to open the message. After finding that it was a spam message, his nerves relaxed again. Ye Erruo naturally did not let go of his small movements: "Mo Jiangye, are you honestly telling me why are you cramping?" He was silent, but just increased his strength a little more. "..." When he went to bed at night, he clasped her in his arms, buried his face in her shoulders and sniffed the fragrance of her. All night, no matter what Ye Erruo said or asked anything, he would not answer, just tightly entangled her. Holding her, vaguely, she seemed to wait to feel his anxiety, and finally she chose not to ask anything, holding him backhand to give him peace of mind. At ten o''clock in the evening, the man in his arms was already asleep, but Yerruo had insomnia. "Ding~" The phone on the bedside table rang again. At first Ye Erruo didn''t care, but it rang a few times, obviously not a spam message. When Yerro clicked on the message, he was stunned. Several **** photos of her, indecent photos came into her sight, front and side, there was a man in the photo, but the man was mosaiced and couldn''t see his appearance. Yerruo bit her teeth and looked at it carefully one after another. It was obvious that the woman in the photo was not her. Although she was exactly the same length, the breast of the woman in the photo was one size bigger than her. Every photo is very clear, whether it is taken from the front, the side or from above, it can be seen from various angles that the woman is bigger than her in the photo! She doesn''t know if this photo is from PS, but once it is distributed, she can imagine... "Miss Ye? See you?" Then, a text message came over. Ye Erruo''s eyes were cold and didn''t go back to this text message, obviously the other party came to her on purpose! "What do you think of Miss Ye when seeing these photos? If you let Mo Jiangye see it, what would you say to him?" Another text message sent over. Seeing this, Ye Erruo is not calm, these photos must not be seen by Mo Jiangye! If Mo Jiangye sees his mania, he will definitely get sick again. Even if he knows that the person in the photo is not her, he will definitely respond. She will respond to these photos, let alone him? When Ye Erruo was startled, the man in her arms moved, and she quickly turned off the phone. Mo Jiangye moved his body, his arms folded a little bit to press her firmly in his arms, and he felt the softness in his arms before he continued to sleep peacefully. Ye Erruo''s fingers were inserted between his hair, and his hot embrace made her forehead thin and dense with sweat, and she was breathing uncomfortably boring. She had a bold guess that Mo Jiangye''s fault might have something to do with those photos. The other party had already let Mo Jiangye see those photos? He will cling to her only when he is insecure, and only when he has a sense of crisis will he unrestrainedly occupy her. After deleting the photos and information, Ye Erruo pulled the unfamiliar number into the blacklist, holding the man in his arms to brew sleep. Early in the morning, Ye Erruo woke up in the warm water, the grey water smelled of Chinese medicine, and she was kissed by the man above her head as soon as she raised her eyelashes. "What''s this? What bath did you take in the morning?" Mo Jiangye kissed her injured skin lightly: "Does it hurt?" Chapter 124： Go up and change clothes Mo Jiangye kissed her injured skin lightly: "Does it hurt?" Yerro: "..." "There is a banquet in the evening, with me." He gently cleansed her skin. "What banquet?" Mo Jiangye paused, "Master Lin''s 80th birthday." "Lin Jingxuan''s grandfather?" "Yes." "it is good." If Ye Er didn''t continue to ask him about what happened yesterday, she had already guessed something... I called the slender in the bar, and she didn''t go out all day. What made Ye Erruo angry is that a profile photo that resembled her exploded on the Internet! ! This side face killing should be beautiful, but underneath... There were a lot of people who paid attention to "Little Amei", and a photo was released for a few minutes and it was in hot search, occupying the top list of major websites. "Ding~" "If you dont see me for one day, Miss, I will broadcast a picture a day, first of your profile nude, then the front, and continue to be **** below. I still have a video of Ms. If you dont want to see it?" An unfamiliar text message came in again. Yerruo sneered and finally went back: "Where can I see you?" "Flyover Park at ten o''clock tomorrow night." Tianqiao Park... Ye Erruo squinted, she was going to see who it was! What do you want! "Come here alone." A message was sent again. Ye Erruo deleted all the information and called Ji Sichen. "Xiao Ruo?" "Senior Ji, you can check a number for me." "Hello? Ruoruo, isn''t the picture on the Internet you?" The Slender asked Ji Sichen''s cell phone. "What do you think?" "Of course it''s not you. I suspect this is a photo of your twin sisters." Suddenly, Yerruo was clever. "pardon!!" "what?" "Twin sisters..." Yerro whispered slightly. "Slim, you said you saw a woman who looks exactly like me in the coffee shop yesterday?" "Yes, yeah." "You go to the coffee shop yesterday, and I will meet you." Yerro said, changing his clothes. "Oh, oh, good!" "Give the cellphone to the senior and ask him to find me a cellphone number." "understood." In a hurry, Yerruo put on a long skirt and walked out of the bedroom. "Hey! My sister-in-law hasn''t seen you in a long time!!" "Wow, my sister-in-law is a lot more beautiful." "Go, go, how to speak, my sister-in-law has always been beautiful." Ye Erruo saw Xu Xu and the others just after walking down the stairs. "Why are you here?" "What? Sister-in-law doesn''t welcome us?" Xu Xu sternly. "Sad, sad!" Wang Yiyang agreed. "A group of shameless people." Zheng Yi said blankly. "No, I didn''t mean that." Ye Erruo waved his hand quickly. Then Ye Erruo saw two strange men beside him. "Going out?" Mo Jiangye asked when seeing her faintly dressed. "I''ll be back soon after going out." "How long is a while?" "Three, no, two hours is enough." "Go up and change clothes." Mo Jiangye said. "???" "Sister-in-law, it''s cold outside." "No need." Her skirt was half cotton over the knee. "Okay, when I come back, I will cook and entertain you, don''t leave." After saying that, she left anxiously, and it was not too late for the two strange faces to know each other when she came back. "Go up! Change clothes!" Mo Jiangye commanded coldly, grabbing her wrist. Chapter 125： A million rings "Go up! Change clothes!" Mo Jiangye commanded coldly, grabbing her wrist. "..." Reluctantly, Ye Erruo had to go upstairs and take a coat. "I''m leaving now," she said loudly, and trot out. "Sister-in-law, do you want me to see you off?" "No need~" Next to him, Mo Jiangye coldly watched her leave and his back was dark. Ye Erruo, who had run to the door, stopped suddenly, turned back and turned back. She stood in front of Mo Jiangye and looked up at him. She suddenly hugged his neck and fell heavily on the corner of his lips. One kiss: "Don''t let the servants cook today, prepare the dishes~ Uh... No!" Today is Master Lins birthday. In the evening, she is going to a birthday banquet with Mo Jiangye, and there is no way to invite Xu Xu to dinner. "Invite them to dinner tomorrow." In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were soft: "Good~" "Let Lao Liu see you off and come back soon." "All right!" Ye Erruo chuckled another kiss on his forehead, and then went out with peace of mind. Xu Xu''s cheating look of dog food: "..." "Frozen!" Wang Yiyang gritted his teeth. "Our sister-in-law?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the other two people beside Xu Xu with a smile in his eyes: "Yes." "Okay, good boss." "Let you have information about the remaining two batches of Blue Tower people?" "In further investigation, the boss, it has been determined that they are in this city." "speed!" "Yes~" ... "I''m sorry for the two ladies, our shop has the right to protect the privacy of customers, so our shop can''t agree to your request." "I just look at the monitoring records from yesterday afternoon, the records from three o''clock in the afternoon." Yerruo said. The receptionist smiled and politely refused: "Sorry miss, this shop has the right to protect the privacy of customers." "My things were lost in your store yesterday, so I''m looking for my things by monitoring them." "Miss, what have you lost?" "I lost a ring, but that is my wedding ring, more than one million yuan, just lost in your shop, and I can''t find you to pay it." Slim threatened. Yerro: "..." "In that case, your insiders help me see if any woman exactly like me has been here yesterday." The receptionist was a little embarrassed. Didn''t she miss the news today? This little girl came here to find someone like her? Apart from twins who are related by blood, how can there be exactly the same person in this world? "Yes, go and see, otherwise you will pay me a million wedding ring." Slender said. "..." Seeing the receptionist still unmoved, Ye Erruo''s face fell cold: "Slim, call the police, let the police call and monitor your one million ring." "Okay!" To be slender, he must take out his mobile phone. "Wait a minute, let me ask for your instructions." The receptionist made a silent call to him. One minute later: "Miss, please go here." Ye Erruo pursed his lips and went to the monitoring room with the receptionist. Mo Jiangye must have not seen the pictures on the Internet now, otherwise he would not be so peaceful now. Secondly, he never paid attention to the miscellaneous things on the Internet. . "The bastard, it''s you again! How come you can be seen everywhere?" A familiar voice made a slender turn of his head. "March 8!!!" "Miss~" The receptionist respectfully called to make way for Wu Mengran. "Why are you here?" Slender and full of disgust. "This shop belongs to my house. Why do you say I am here? You, kick them out." Wu Mengran said harshly to the receptionist. Chapter 126： You are not good, I am not good, dont think about it "Miss, these two ladies need to see our store monitoring." The receptionist said. Wu Mengran said amusedly, "How can monitoring be shown casually? Are you responsible for accidentally exposing customer privacy?" "Yes~ The general manager said that you can take the two girls to the monitoring room." The receptionist whispered. "Kick them two out." Wu Mengran was impatient. "Yes, miss." Yerro: "..." "Two, please." The receptionist''s face became cold. When she saw Wu Mengran, she became angry: "Deadly thirty-eight, I lost more than one million ring in your place. If you don''t show the monitoring, you will directly pay me one million, otherwise I will call the police immediately!" "Okay, report it, I won''t let you watch it if you report it to the police." Wu Mengran said proudly. "you!" "What are you doing in a daze? Chase them out and let a shameless woman into the store will damage our store''s reputation, don''t you know? We won''t allow the two of them to come in in the future, especially that little girl." "Yes~ miss." After a while, the receptionist called a few employees and drove Yerruo and Xiaoya out. "March, you better not fall into my hands." Wu Mengran snorted and changed the store door: "When I see these two in the future, I just lift them and throw them out." "Yes~" "What surveillance do they want to watch?" "They need to look at yesterday''s surveillance to find someone." "Look for someone? Who do you look for? Destroy all the monitoring records of yesterday. If she calls the police, the police will say that the monitoring was broken yesterday." "Good lady." The receptionist answered again and again. ... "Damn, damn, damn~! I''m so angry! Three-eight, three-eight!!!" Slender kicked the stone next to him angrily. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Okay, okay, it''s not just her who has surveillance in the store~" "I''m going to look at her monitoring, the little chicken belly, and we can''t be right with us during the March 8th military training, to see how I treat her." She took out her mobile phone and made a call. Ye Erruo stopped her mobile phone and took her to the opposite milk tea shop: "The outside surveillance of this milk tea shop happens to be facing the coffee shop, and people who come and go will be recorded." Slender still had an ugly face, and a wave of anger was suffocating in his heart. "Hello? Senior?" Ye Erruo answered the phone as he entered the milk tea shop. "Xiao Ruo, I checked the phone number. It belongs to a dark household and cannot find any information." Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "I see." "Damn!!!" A piece of news jumped out just after taking the phone. "how?" Slim brows frowned: "Who did you provoke?" Ye Erruo pulled her phone with a cold eye. headline News: "The enchantress bar is waiting for you"- Attached to the six big red letters is a blue-colored picture. This time, the woman''s face is not shown in the photo, it is a naked back photo. However, the four words "Demon Ji Bar" allude to who shouldn''t be too obvious. The two words "Waiting for you" and the photo below are even more imaginative. "What''s wrong?" Ji Sichen asked on the phone. "Senior, you can check where the photos on the Internet came from first." "I checked, they are all small websites, small companies." "Black them out!" Ji Sichen was startled: "Has their website hacked?" "Yes, paralyze them!" "This is Xiao Ruo who is breaking the law." Yerruo sneered, breaking the law? Hello, I am good, everyone is good, you are not good, I am not good, don''t think about it! Chapter 127： Stripped her clean in twos or twos To Ye Erruo''s disappointment, the camera in the milk tea shop was broken! A coincidence of dog blood. When Ye Erruo returned, Ji Sichen called her back again. "Xiao Ruo, do you know if someone is helping you?" "I saw." "The negative news about you on the Internet is gone, and I haven''t done anything yet...Fuck, the other party''s actions are not only fast, but also very neat. Not only is your website blocked when you spread the rumors, even the company behind the website is all a mess. Up." Ye Erruo pursed her lips. When she saw the negative news missing on the Internet, she knew that Mo Jiangye must have seen it. "Can you find out where the photo came from in the first place?" "Yes, give me some time." "Well, you can recruit more bodyguards in the bar." I''m afraid there will be a series of troubles recently. "Don''t worry, leave it to me, how do you look slim?" "She went back in the car." "Are you going to adjust the monitoring records in some coffee shop with Xiaoyao?" "Not transferred." Yerruo sighed. "Leave this to me too. I''ll get it for you. You give me the name of the coffee shop." Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up and gave Ji Sichen the name of the coffee shop. She must find the woman with the same face as her. If you dont figure it out now, something big will happen one day, because shes doing things with her name and her face is directed at her. ! The person who asked her to meet was obviously in the same group as a woman similar to her, but she didn''t know many people, and the other party still knew Mo Jiangye! ! People who don''t agree with her... Gu Feirou, Lin Jingxuan? Thinking of these two people, Yerruo looked solemn, the two of them were the most suspicious, and only the two of them wanted to **** her, huh! Boom-- The gloomy sky suddenly thundered, and then the heavy rain poured down, and the driver had to slow down. "Buzzing~" "Hey?" "come back?" "Go back, get home soon." Ye Erruo said. "Where is it?" Yerruo looked outside the car and said, "We have reached our doorway." The rain outside was very heavy, and after Lao Liu sent her to the coffee shop, she asked him to come back first, so she is now coming back by taking a taxi. The driver stopped the car at the gate and was not responsible for entering. A few minutes later, rows of black umbrellas were opened, and Mo Jiangye walked out. Yerruo got out of the car and stood under the eaves of the door waiting for the man on the opposite side to come over. "Where''s the coat?" Mo Jiangye asked coldly when she saw her. "Outside, jacket..." Yerruo twitched his mouth and fell into the Didi car. Holding her hand, it was cold, and Mo Jiangye''s expression became cold right now, putting his coat on her and taking it back to the room. "Sister-in-law, you are back~" There are three computers on the table in the hall, Xu Xu and them are all beside the computer. "came back." Mo Jiangye took her directly to the bedroom on the second floor. "Yerruo how old are you?" "???" Holding her cool little hand, wishing to strangle her: "What season is it now that you still wear a skirt?" He said as he opened the zipper on her waist and said: "No more skirts in the future." Yerro pressed his hand: "I will change it myself." Mo Jiangye glanced at her hand and pulled the zipper of her skirt directly, peeling her clean in twos or twos. "..." He took the knitted sweater on the hanger and put it on for her. A few minutes later, Ye Erruo walked down from the second floor with Mo Jiangye in warm clothes. "When do you go to the banquet?" Chapter 128： Her hands only cook for her man "It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening." He whispered softly. "Hmm..." Ye Erruo held his hand tightly, he did the things on the Internet... right? But why didn''t he ask her, why didn''t he mention those photos to her? His madness towards her that night was like a dream, and when he woke up he was as before. "Hello Sister-in-law!!!" In the living room, two strange faces suddenly stood up seriously and shouted. Ye Erruo was almost stunned by the sudden loud voice, but fortunately, Mo Jiangye who was next to her stabilized her body in time. "You scared her!" He was unhappy. The two looked at each other and immediately said, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry!" They are used to talking like this in the army. Although they don''t know where they scared their sister-in-law, the boss said that if they were scared, they were scared! "..." Xu Xu and the others cheated, and when they first met their sister-in-law, they were also taken aback by the boss! "they are?" "Sister-in-law, these two are my little brother monkeys, you call them big monkeys, little monkeys will do." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened: "Big monkey? Little monkey?" The cheeks of the two of them blushed immediately for a long time and couldn''t hold back a word, their eyes blasted fire wildly at Xu Xu, shameless. Mo Jiangye glanced at them and said nothing. "Master, someone from the Lin family''s old mansion will ask you to take the young lady over earlier." The servant walked in respectfully from the outside and said. "Go down." "Yes!" The servant retired silently. "Then boss, go to the banquet first, and we will wait for you to come back." "It''s raining so hard outside. I''m going to go late. What anxious? Didn''t the little sister-in-law say that she wants to cook and invite us to eat?" Xu Xu grinned. "Hey~ Sister-in-law, you and the boss are going to a banquet, but you can''t leave us hungry here." Wang Yiyang echoed. Zheng Yi baited the two of them and said, "Is there anything you can eat here?" Just as Xu Xu was about to kick Zheng Yi aside... "Furthermore, is Sister-in-law the kind of person who doesn''t count? Since Sister-in-law said that she can cook and invite us to eat, she will definitely prepare it before going to the banquet. But you two will be anxious. No promise, right, sister-in-law?" Zheng Yi said solemnly. Yerro: "..." Nothing wrong, nothing wrong with this statement! ! ! Mo Jiang looked at them at night: "She can''t cook." Xu Xu immediately became cheeky: "How can it be, my sister-in-law said just now that she would cook and invite us to dinner, I can hear it really." "That''s right, boss, how can you bear to deceive an honest person like us?" Ye Erruo pulls her lips, she can only make dumplings. The best one is only dumplings, and only this one can take out. I originally planned to make dumplings with various fillings for them to eat, but the handmade dumplings will take some time today. That''s too late. "Sister-in-law~" Xu Xu looked forward to falling on Ye Erruo. A trace of anxiety flashed across Mo Jiangye''s eyes, and his face was expressionless and coldly said: "She hurts her hand. Seek a servant for what you want to eat." Xu Xu was full of disgust: "My sister-in-law sincerely wants to invite us to dinner, and the servant will cook it for us? No, no!" In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s face turned cold: "Her hands will only cook for her man." The others... all stand aside! ! Wang Yiyang smiled and owed Bian: "Didn''t you say that my sister-in-law can''t cook?" I hurt my hand for a while, and I can only make it for someone. It''s terrible! Yerruo curled his lips and said, "I invite you to a dumpling feast tomorrow." "it is good!" "Thank you sister-in-law!" "Long live my sister-in-law!" "No!" Four different voices sounded... Chapter 129： Find a girl to take care of him "The minority obeys the majority, and the protest is invalid." "Boss what you said we didn''t hear." "Okay, okay, Sister-in-law, please go to the banquet. When you come back tomorrow, remember to invite us to dinner. You did it." The three of them haha, turned around, picked up the computer on the table and hooked up to the guest bedroom with the other two. Mo Jiangye tightened his lips, holding Yerruo in his hand with increased strength. "It hurts~" She cried, he wanted to break her hand bones? He looked at her bitterly, she could only cook for him. Ye Erruo said amused: "Only this time." He still looked unhappy. ... Master Lin likes calligraphy and painting, so most people at the birthday banquet today sent valuable calligraphy and painting to celebrate their birthday. Ye Erruo has never seen Lin Jingxuan''s grandfather. He once heard it mentioned by Lin Jingxuan before, and Lin didn''t like Lin Jingxuan. He didn''t even know that he was engaged, but Mo Jiang Ye Lin liked it! His "like" to Mo Jiangye was rather "respect". "Xiao Ye, today I heard from the housekeeper that you moved out?" "Yeah." Mo Jiangye was expressionless. Old Lin sighed: "But too busy to have time to come back?" "Ok." "Can someone take care of your food outside? No matter how busy you are outside, you should pay more attention to rest." "Ok." "Master, this is a gift from Mo Shao." Old Lin''s eyes lit up, and he carefully accepted the gift from the housekeeper. After opening it to see a painting, he quickly closed it with satisfaction, and put it away like a baby. "Xiao Ye is twenty-seven or eighty-eight, right? It''s time to find a good girl to take care of you when you are alone. Do you have a girl you like?" "Master, Shao Mo likes the young master''s girlfriend, have you forgotten?" The butler reminded in a low voice. Old Lin suddenly realized and sighed deeply. Next to him, Mo Jiangyes cold face did not have a hint of temperature, but the old Lin next to him had been talking to him with a smile. Obviously, Old Lin was accustomed to Mo Jiangyes "dont come near" appearance. He can come to join him today. He was very happy for the birthday banquet. At this moment, Ye Erruo saw her figure as soon as she came out of the bathroom. On the second floor, his gaze had been fixed on the figure downstairs, with a rare gentleness in his eyes. Of course, at this moment, Lin Jingxuan walked across from her, and Mo Jiangye''s expression became tense at the moment. It was obvious that Lin Jingxuan was heading to Ye Erruo. From a distance, Ye Erruo saw Lin Jingxuan walking towards her, she immediately turned her head around from the opposite direction to the second floor of the road, and at that moment, Mo Jiangye raised her lips and laughed like a silly child. Old Lin was so frightened, when he saw Mo Jiangye smile, he turned his head and looked at the housekeeper to confirm that he was not dim-eyed. The butler nodded to Old Lin in a daze, he had never seen Mo Shao smile before. Seeing Ye Erruo getting closer and closer to him, Mo Jiangye simply got up and walked towards her. "Half an hour, why did you go so long?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, she would have to squat more, and she would have to elaborate carefully with him? "speak!" "Put up some makeup." She sighed. He looked at her delicate makeup and his eyes softened, no wonder it became a little better again. "Are you hungry?" He took her hand naturally. "a little bit." "Go down and eat something." He took her down by the waist, leaving Lin and the housekeeper staring at them. "That girl is..." "Master, that is the young master''s girlfriend." As soon as the housekeeper finished speaking, he saw the two young masters meet on the stairs. On the stairs, Mo Jiangye walked down with Ye Erruo, while Lin Jingxuan led Gu Feirou up... ... ... Guo smashed for a wave of votes, tears in my eyes~ Clenching the handkerchief~ QAQ Chapter 130： Men are big trotter Seeing the four people getting closer and closer, Mo Jiangye couldn''t help but increase the strength of his hands on Ye Erruo''s waist, and he couldn''t help but close up. Every time he saw this man, his subconscious was vigilant. He pursed his lips and hugged the person inside, and he walked outside. Lin Jingxuan''s gaze has been on Ye Erruo, and Ye Erruo pretended to be invisible. All her attention and eyes were glued to Mo Jiangye, holding his hand and snuggling in his arms and asked lightly. :"are you hungry?" "Yeah." He can''t wait to hide the person in his arms in his pocket so that no one can see it. "Wait a moment I''ll get food, you''ll get something to drink." "OK~" "What do you want to eat?" "I will eat as long as you take it." His voice was not too loud, and Lin Jingxuan who passed him by could hear him clearly. "Men are big trotters, I will get you trotters later." Yerruo chuckled lightly. Mo Jiangye obviously didn''t understand, and said solemnly: "Pig trotters? Nothing here." "..." "I will eat whatever you eat." He said again. "Okay, okay, let me know." She didn''t even glance at Lin Jingxuan during the whole process, which made Mo Jiangye happy. With his fists clenched, an anger grew in Lin Jingxuan''s heart, these two dogs! ! Gu Feirou naturally noticed his emotions and sneered: "Jing Xuan, look, if Ye Er is really any man who puts her to sleep, she can immediately put her in that man''s arms. This kind of woman will not be good. End." He suppressed the anger in his eyes, holding the woman up the stairs. Gu Feirou looked back at Ye Erruo, and a vicious flash appeared in her eyes. Ye Erruo, a **** woman, could not stay. As long as she was there, Jing Xuan would be distracted. She could feel that every time she appeared Jing Xuan There will be mood swings... This is a phenomenon that has never happened before. "Meeting Grandpa, behave well." "I will." "Grandpa." Lin Jingxuan called. "Yeah." Old Lin said with a blank expression on his face. "This is my wife Gu Feirou, the princess of the Blue Tower royal family. I will bring her to celebrate your birthday today, Xiaorou, called Grandpa." "Hello, Grandpa, I wish Grandpa the best of East China Sea and longevity than Nanshan. I heard that you always like calligraphy and painting. This is a gift from Xiaorou. I hope you will like it." The butler stepped forward to accept the gift, and after opening it was a picture of a black shrimp. "Grandpa, this is the authentic work of Qi Baishi. Knowing that you like calligraphy and painting, Xiao Rou found it after searching for a long time." Lin Jingxuan said. Old Lin glanced at the ink shrimp on it and asked, "It cost a lot of money." Gu Feirou smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whether money is money or not. What''s important is that as long as you are always happy." "This painting was taken by Xiaorou for one billion yuan for her grandpa." Lin Jingxuan said. Old Lin frowned, if there were a total of ten shrimps on Qi Baishi''s original work, it would be worth a billion! But it would be foolish to buy a high imitation painting for a billion. "keep it." The butler standing behind Old Lin nodded silently and collected the picture. Many years ago, one of the masters friends, Qi Baishis descendants, presented the master with a picture of a hundred shrimps. Now that painting can definitely stir the entire art world. It is very valuable. That painting is the master''s favorite. He who often follows the master can tell that this painting is a high copy, and the paper feels wrong. "Who did you just say she was you?" Old Lin asked coldly. Chapter 131： Lin Jingxuan is gone, what will happen to you? "Who did you just say she was you?" Old Lin asked coldly. Lin Jingxuan looked at Gu Fei Judo: "My wife." "Wife? Where is your previous girlfriend?" Old Lin was unbelievable. Could it be that the woman who went down with Xiao Ye just now was really her? Lin Jingxuan condensed her eyebrows: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? My girlfriend has always been Xiao Rou alone. I am already engaged to Xiao Rou." "Get engaged, why don''t I know?" Old Lin increased his voice. Lin Jingxuan opened the mouth and said, "It didn''t take long to just order." If Grandpa wanted to know, wouldn''t he not know that he was engaged? He had never taken care of his grandson, on the contrary, he was not so good to Mo Jiangye. People who didn''t know thought that Mo Jiangye was his grandson. Old Lin slowly got up from the chair. Although he was eighty years old, his bones and appearance were not like an eighty-year-old man at all. "When will you be married?" "Grandpa hasn''t booked it yet, if I book it, I will let you know." Old Lin looked up and down Gu Feirou walked past her. "Brother Jingxuan, does Grandpa dislike me?" He rubbed her head: "Silly girl, how can Grandpa not like you." Downstairs, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye were eating in a corner, and the two were eating the same plate and the same piece of food. A piece of snack, if Ye Erruo had a bite of Mo Jiangye, he must have a bite. The juice is also in the same glass. The two of them didnt know what they were talking about. Mo Jiangye spoke to her from time to time, and his eyes were soft and tender. Beach water. Old Lin stood in an unmanned corner and looked at the young couple downstairs. Although Xiao Ye did not know what means Xiao Ye used to grab the woman, there was always a woman who could take care of him by his side. Lin Jingxuan naturally saw them too, and the anger in his eyes went out. This **** didn''t ignore him like today when she wandered under him, and waited to see how he "cured" her! For a while, all his mind was "Yerruo" showing flattery under him. "Brother Jingxuan, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Gu Feirou said gloomily at Ye Erruo downstairs. "Go ahead." Of course, as soon as she walked on her front foot, Lin Jingxuan took the red wine and walked towards Yerruo downstairs. "How have you been lately, Xiao Ruo." Lin Jingxuan gave a gentle smile. Mo Jiangye suddenly looked up, and his face became cold when he saw Lin Jingxuan. Ye Erruo glanced at the person sarcastically, she held Mo Jiangye''s hand and drove him to other places. The corner of his mouth smiled stiffly, and he put down the red wine glass in his hand sullenly, looking at the pair of leaving backs, silently took out his phone and sent a short video to someone''s phone. "Ding~" The phone in Yerruo''s bag rang, and Mo Jiangye took the phone in her bag more anxiously than she. A short video is like an A film, the woman''s low and obscene voice sounded, and strange eyes were heard around them immediately, but fortunately, Mo Jiangye turned off his mobile phone in time, and the coldness of the evil bird erupted around him. "What is it?" She stretched out her hand, just about to run into the phone, Mo Jiangye immediately avoided. "It''s nothing." "Let me see." Mo Jiangye was chilly, and put her mobile phone into the pocket of his clothes. "let me see." He grabbed her hand and took a deep look at her: "If Lin Jingxuan is gone one day, what will happen to you?" Chapter 132： Prove it to me like a baby~ He grabbed her hand and took a deep look at her: "If Lin Jingxuan is gone one day, what will happen to you?" Ye Erruo was taken aback, what did he mean? Seeing her shocked, Mo Jiangye''s strength in holding her suddenly increased, dull pain in his heart! ! She still can''t bear him! ! "Huh? I ask you, what will you do if he is gone one day?" He was going crazy. Not far away, Lin Jingxuan grinned when he saw Mo Jiangye''s anger, he couldn''t cure her? Ah! "Yerruo!! I''m asking you something!!" His voice suddenly increased, his stern eyes fixed on her delicate face. Yerro noticed the guests around him, and took him out of the hall by his wrist, attracting many people to look back along the way. As soon as she left the hall, her body was pressed against the tree by the road by a hard wall. "Hmm~" "Answer me, Yerro." "What can I do? It''s up to me whether he is or not, give me the phone." She was going to see who sent her what! ! He pushed her hand away and pressed it on the tree: "Are you serious?" "What''s real?" "He''s gone, you won''t leave me?" He looked at her weirdly. Ye Erruo stared at him with wide eyes, and took his hand out of his big hand to hold his face: "Do you want me to leave you?" He roared: "You are daydreaming!! Death is impossible!!" "..." Every time he saw Lin Jingxuan, when he talked about Lin Jingxuan, he would suffer from gains and losses. How could she convince him that she would never leave him again? "Give the phone back to me, let me take a look." Her hand reached into his pocket. As a result, Mo Jiangye held her hand: "You have to speak and count." "Okay, I count." Although she didn''t know what she said. "Give me the phone." Mo Jiangye took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, then slammed it out. "Mo Jiangye!!!" He clasped her waist and raised her chin: "You are mine." She was stunned, and said helplessly: "Yes, I am yours." Hearing her personal confession, Mo Jiangye''s hostility dissipated in an instant, as if a beast with exploded fur instantly tamed down. Ye Erruo grabbed his clothes on his chest and guessed boldly: "Mo Jiangye, those pictures on the Internet are all posted by Lin Jingxuan, right?" Otherwise, he would not mention Lin Jingxuan at this time, he would not be so irritable. Even the video just now was sent by Lin Jingxuan. The person who will meet her tomorrow is also Lin Jingxuan! ! Mo Jiangye''s fingertips pressed the corners of her lips and wiped them heavily: "What do you mean?" It was precisely because he found out the truth that he didn''t dare to act rashly. That person was Lin Jingxuan and it was her fate! ! He pretends that nothing happened and continues to be greedy for her days by his side. He is afraid that once he does it, his dreams will be broken~ She will disappear out of thin air from his side, because he can''t believe her subconsciously. . In an instant, Ye Erruo''s nausea reached the extreme! ! "That woman is not me!" She raised her face and looked at him seriously. "I know." He whispered softly. If the woman in that photo was her, how could he bear it until now? Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief, he knew it, Lin Jingxuan had too much shadow on him... She lit her toes and put her arms around his neck and hugged him and took a deep breath: "Mo Jiangye, I am your woman! Lin Jingxuan is nothing here, nothing..." She whispered softly in his ear, sucked and kissed his ear and kept repeating this sentence, she wanted to say it in his ear a thousand times, ten thousand times so that he could completely relieve his mind. Suffering from gains and losses... Suddenly, there seemed to be an electric current flowing through Mo Jiangye''s body, and his numbing touch made him breathe harder, and the scorching heat in his lower body instantly awakened and reached her lower abdomen dangerously. He said with a hoarse throat, "Prove it to me, like a baby~" Chapter 133： My woman, fuck! Mentally handicapped! He said with a hoarse throat, "Prove it to me, like a baby~" Yerruo pulled his lips and laughed, the tenderness in his eyes was all in favor of him: "Okay~ I will prove it to you." "How do you prove it to me?" He nuzzled her soft cheek. She bit his ear and asked, "How do you want me to prove it to you?" His eyes deepened: "Give me the Chinese zodiac." "..." Just want her to give him a monkey? One rhythm per year? ! ! When she is a pig? "I will prove it to you." She blew her breath in his ear, feeling a little disappointed in her heart, helpless, he... still dare not believe her wholeheartedly, she did it before, so this The consequences should be borne by her! Her breath awakened everything under him completely, and the searing hardness made Yerruo loose and leave his embrace. The bottom of his eyes was scarlet, and Yerro''s face was hot with the burning eyes of unknown meaning. "Ah, let''s go back, the birthday banquet will begin soon." Just when she wanted to escape, Mo Jiangye grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the rockery next to her. With people coming and going outside, Ye Erruo could still clearly hear the movement, the entrance of the cave was dark and the stone above his head was not high, and Mo Jiangye could only lower his head inside. "what are you doing?!!" "Shh~" His index finger touched her delicate lips and motioned her not to speak. And he was still leading her inside, and soon the voice outside got farther and farther away. "Mo Jiangye, where are you taking me?" Her body was suddenly pressed against the stone wall by him, and he held her head crazy and sucked her sweetness, and soon her hair was tossed by him. His body is very hot, and every breath is short. "Mo..." After a while, he swallowed all her lipstick into his belly. In the cave, two fiery bodies brought the temperature in the cold cave up. "Birthday feast, the birthday feast is about to begin." She pushed away his head and turned her face to the side and said with difficulty. His arms were on both sides of her body, the two were very close, and the breath was full of each other''s breath, he lifted her jaw and pecked her lips again and again. Ye Erruo put his hands on his chest, his body was warm and scared to death... "We should go back." "Um~ well, my woman." "..." My woman? What is this name? He didn''t intend to take her here, but the fire evoked by her in his body was really uncomfortable. Just like that, he could hold her, kiss her, and smell the unique fragrance of her. He just wants to be alone with her now! "Well, by the way, Mo Jiangye, there is one thing I have to tell you." "Say, my woman!" "..." Fuck! Mentally handicapped! "You are serious." "Say~ if baby~ I''m listening." "Someone asked me to meet tomorrow. I don''t know if that person is Lin Jingxuan. In short, he has pictures of women who are exactly the same as me." She thought about it and decided to tell him! Mo Jiangye stiffened, and the air suddenly became chilly. "Tomorrow I will see what he wants to do and come back later." He lowered his eyes, squeezed her little hand and said quietly: "Tell me honestly, how many times have you contacted?" "Only twice, he found me." "Twice? When?" "The first time was two nights ago." "Then why did you tell me now?" He was sour... Chapter 134： Dont you agree? "Forget, I just thought of it now, didn''t I tell you this thought?" She pushed away his embrace. "Really time to go back." She gritted her teeth. Mo Jiangye let her go and took her back to the hall. When they arrived, the guests were almost there. Lin Jingxuan, who wanted to watch the two of them fall out, turned black when they walked in holding hands. After giving gifts and congratulatory words, it was already half past nine after Lin Laoxie finished. As soon as the old Lin Xie finished his speech, he walked towards Mo Jiangye. Along the way, his eyes were fixed on Ye Erruo, and Mo Jiangye looked very upset. "Sao Ye..." He constricted his eyebrows: "Huh?" Old Lin asked cautiously: "Is this the girl you like? She is so beautiful." Butler behind him: "..." He remembered that when this woman was the eldest master''s girlfriend, the master also said that she was ugly. Mo Jiangye ignored him with an impatient look. "Grandpa is asking you something." Ye Erruo touched him with his arm in private. "What do you want to say?" he asked coldly. Old Lin was taken aback, pursed his lips and a touch of injury flashed under his eyes. He still didn''t want to say a word or a word to him. "How did you talk to Grandpa?" Ye Erruo touched him again. In this house, Grandpas favorite is him. He treats him better than Lin Jingxuan. This is known to the entire Lin family. She doesnt know why Mo Jiangye always has a cold expression on Grandpa. Grandpa rarely comes back outside. In the past, the most wanted to see Mo Jiangye every time she came back, she always asked the servants to invite him over, and he always refused. This was the first time she saw this old man! Mo Jiang Ye patiently asked again: "What do you want to say?" The tone of this sentence is obviously much better. Old Lin had a lot to ask, but seeing him like this, he suddenly didn''t know where to start. "housekeeper." The housekeeper behind him held a small box in his hand: "Girl, this is a meeting gift from the master." Mo Jiangye was unhappy: "Called Mrs. Young." Old Lin was shocked: "Xiao Ye, you, are you married?" "No?" he asked back. Suddenly, Old Lin was speechless! "This, this is the meeting the master gave to the young lady." "She doesn''t need it." Mo Jiangye refused for her. "..." Ye Erruo reached out and took the box in the hands of the butler: "Thank you, grandpa." Old Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up when she saw her accept the gift. Inside the box was a pair of excellent Hetian jade bracelets, and Mo Jiangye''s eyes were obviously dimmed after seeing the bracelet. He moved his lips: "Do you like jade bracelets?" "Grandpa gave it, of course I like it." Old Lin smiled: "Has the girl married Xiao Ye?" "It''s over." Old Lin looked hurt. He was married and did not invite him. He didn''t know... Ye Erruo hurriedly said, "I just got the certificate, and the wedding has not been held yet. We will definitely invite Grandpa when we do the wedding. "Good, good!!" The smile on Old Lin''s face bloomed. "Did I agree?" he said coldly. Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at him, seeming to ask: Don''t you agree? Mo Jiangye looked away, faintly vomiting: "It''s up to you." Now, when Mo Jiangye said this, Old Lin was even happier. He never thought that this woman could control Xiaoye... Taking advantage of Ye Erruo''s presence, the butler brought another Lin Family Seal of Power. With this seal, let alone Lin Teng, it is the Lin Family''s old house. All the property of the Lin Family, everything up and down is the owner of the seal. "Shao Mo, this is from the master..." "I don''t need it!" Mo Jiangye saw the seal box face instantly gloomy. "Grandpa!!! What are you doing?!!!" Lin Jingxuan ran over in a panic. Chapter 135： Who do you think you are? "Grandpa!!! What are you doing?!!!" Lin Jingxuan ran over in a panic. Seeing Lin Jingxuan running over, Ye Erruo smiled sarcastically immediately. "Grandpa, what are you doing?!!!" Old Lin glanced at Lin Jingxuan and did not speak. "Xiao Ye, you have been managing the Lin family up and down, and you have experience for so many years, so..." Seeing that seal, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes breathed fire: "Grandpa, are you trying to hand over everything from the Lin family to Mo Jiangye?" Although Mo Jiangye used to manage the ups and downs of the Lin family, he had no real power. Now if he gets this seal, everything in the Lin family really belongs to him! ! ! "I am your grandson, Lin Teng has always been in charge of me!!!" He approached yelling. Old Lin was surprised: "Lin Teng has always been in charge of you?" "Yes! Lin Teng''s development today is the result of my hard work." Old Lin''s eyes are complicated. He really managed the development of Lin Teng to the point where he is today? Ye Erruo smiled sarcastically: "No, the stocks that Mo Jiangye gave Lin Teng to Master Lin over the past dozen days have fallen a lot, and there are many problems with various branches. Master Lin is really hard." This shameless man, I am ashamed to say that Lin Teng has always been in charge of him, and I am ashamed to say that Lin Teng is the result of his hard work? ? Lin Jingxuan stared at Ye Erruo with a vicious look: "What are you? Have your voice?" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s face sank, and he reached out and took the seal from Old Lin and threw it to Ye Erruo. Old Lin looked at Ye Erruo without speaking, he was finally willing to ask him what he gave him. "Grandpa!! How can you be so eccentric." Lin Jingxuan blasted his hair and shouted directly, attracting the attention of countless guests. "I am your grandson and grandson!!" "You gave him everything, what about me? What am I?" Ye Erruo touched the seal in his hand and returned the words to him mockingly: "Yeah, what are you?" "You he~ shut up shit!!" Old Lin sternly reprimanded: "Nizi! Get out of me!" Lin Jingxuan''s face was distorted: "These things are all mine. Why do you give him a wild child that you picked up now?" At this moment, he completely lost his mind, and the following guests talked. "Young Master." The butler called out warningly. Mo Jiangye took Yerruo''s hand and glanced at the seal on her hand to curl her lips: "I like this gift very much." Old Lin immediately got better when he said that he liked his originally ugly face. He liked it very much... Ye Erruo raised his eyes and looked at the man next to him. He was obviously not interested in the Lin Family''s power, and now he said he liked it? This is what Lin Jingxuan cares most about. At this time, Lin Jingxuan completely exploded his hair: "What kind of dog are you? You are just a wild dog picked up by the Lin family. What qualifications do you have to take these things?" "Take the young master down." Old Lin ordered seriously. "Yes." When the housekeeper recruited someone, he would take Lin Jingxuan out. Gu Feirou, who had just arrived, was shocked to see the situation: "What are you going to do? What are you doing?" "Let go of me." Lin Jingxuan broke away from the person who restrained him, his eyes fixed on the seal of Ye Erruo''s hand. He took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath to suppress his inner anger and make himself sensible, as long as she is still next to Mo Jiangye, as long as he still has Yeerruo''s handle! Downstairs, a man in a corner looked at the movement upstairs with a faint smile: "That''s the young master of the Lin family?" "Yes, Master, it is Miss Yerro''s former boyfriend." The man immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard the words "boyfriend". ... ...Emmmmm guess who is this, who is this? Our little night child...emmm Guozha reveals a mysterious smile~~ Ticket~please~ Chapter 136： Meet that man again "Boyfriend?" He groaned slightly. "Yes, master, the former!" "Ah!" How could she like such a fool? "Are you okay, Brother Jingxuan." Gu Feirou held Lin Jingxuan''s hand, and suddenly, her gaze swept over the contents of Ye Erruo''s hand. "Yelling, what a decent way!" Old Lin scolded coldly. Lin Jingxuan gritted his teeth and said: "Grandpa, I''ll just ask you, what should I do if you gave Mo Jiangye everything from the Lin family?" Gu Feirou''s face immediately turned black when she heard that, what? This old immortal gave the Lin family to Mo Jiangye? Isn''t the thing that Yerruo holding... "Can you still eat less and drink less at the Lin Family? How much do you spend?" Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan''s forehead blue veins violently, fists clenched! Just give him something to eat, give him something to drink? That''s it? When he was raised by a waste person! ? ? He is so eccentric! ! "Lin Tengli also has your shares, which will make you carefree for a lifetime." Old Lin said. Lin Jingxuan sneered: "Thank you, Grandpa." Old Lin continued: "The Lin family has always been managing Xiaoye. He has more experience than you, and he is more proficient in business management than you." "What Grandpa said." Old Lin glanced at Lin Jingxuan, who had calmed down, and said nothing. Yerruo raised his lips and looked at it with the seal in his hand. Seeing that she couldn''t put it down, Mo Jiangye stretched out her hand to smooth the messy hair in her ear: "Like it?" "Like!" Ye Erruo whispered, can you not like it? The thing Lin Jingxuan cares most about is in her hands. She can''t make it round if she wants to squeeze him flat! "Do you like gold?" Mo Jiangye twisted her eyebrows. The joy in her eyes naturally did not escape his sight. This seal was made of pure gold. "what?" "Like gold?" Ye Erruo looked puzzled: "I like it." Gold is little money, who doesnt like little money... Mo Jiangs eyes were dark at night, and he seemed to have never given her anything... She was very happy when she got the bracelet just now, she didnt seem to have any jewelry, other women had necklaces, bracelets, etc., and she Although they do, they don''t wear them very much. Thinking of this, he blamed himself! "Good~" He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head pettingly. "Okay, let''s all go down." Seeing Mo Jiangye''s "touching his head and killing" eyes at Ye Erruo, the old man walked on first. Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Jingxuan, who wished to eat her, and felt relieved. If she didn''t guess wrong, Lin Jingxuan would target her next and try to get this seal. Hmm... To meet her tomorrow, he will definitely threaten her with **** photos or videos that are not her. Isn''t he taking those photos just to get her? "Go down." He took her hand and turned and walked downstairs. Ye Erruo returned the seal in his hand to Mo Jiangye and put the bracelet that Lao Lin gave her into the bag. Lin Jingxuan saw it again when she put it in the bag. The bracelet was passed down by their Lin family! ! A bracelet that his grandma has always liked, and now that dead old man has also given it to Yerruo! Everything was given to them, and he had nothing! ! Just as Yerro went down the stairs, she saw a familiar person, the man who sent her the lobster before...she had seen this man for the fourth time. Chapter 137： Hoarse~pain~ When the man saw Yerruo looking at him, he raised his lips and smiled at her. "..." "What are you looking at?" Mo Jiangye asked lightly. "Look there." She pointed her finger not far away, and she just turned her head, and the man was gone again! ! ! "What?" Mo Jiangye looked in the direction she was pointing, and there was nothing to see except the people coming and going. Ye Erruo looked around with wide-open eyes, and the man disappeared out of thin air. He really saw a ghost... "What do you see?" "Nothing." Ye Erruo pursed her lips. Towards the end of the birthday banquet, Mr. Lin stood in the middle of the hall and addressed. The dazzling crystal lamp above Ye Erruo''s head was shining beautifully, and Mo Jiangye was looking for the sushi Ye Erruo wanted to eat in the dining area. "Puff~" Suddenly, a small crystal jewelry fell into the red wine glass in Yerro''s hand. She looked up suspiciously, and saw the luxurious crystal lamp above her head shaking. "Wow~" In an instant, pieces of debris fell off. The huge crystal lamp is right in the middle of her head. "Ah~" Someone screamed in the crowd, and everyone immediately retreated to a safe place. The huge crystal lamp smashed straight down, and Ye Erruo quickly retreated to the surrounding area. Gu Feirou, who was closest to her, stood in front of her to prevent her from escaping. Ye Erruo''s eyes were cold, and she grabbed her wrist and dragged her aside, while Gu Feirou turned viciously and violently pushed her back to a dangerous place. Ye Erruo never thought of letting go when she grabbed her wrist. She wanted to hurt her, so how could she let her succeed. "Go to death, Yerro!" She broke away from her grip and tried her best to push her back. Ye Erruo kicked her calf in half high heels, and Gu Feirou knelt on the ground on the spot. "Ah~" "Bang~~!!!" The crystal lamp fell and set off a huge vibration. One crystal after another was broken and splashed everywhere, and each broken crystal shot with a lethal impact. The moment Mo Jiangye turned his head, his breathing suddenly stopped, his face pale. "Ruoruo!!" "Xiaorou!!" "princess!!!" There was chaos all around, broken wine glasses, crystal lamps, cement blocks and so on on the ground. At the moment when the crystal lamp fell to the ground, Ye Erruo got directly into the flower stand next to her. The best semicircular flower stand fell on the ground just to protect Ye Erruo in the concave shape, with a thick back. Flowers and plants block all the crystal cement blocks. "Ah~~" Gu Feirou, who was lying on the ground, covered her eyes in pain, and the bright red rushed down from her palms, and her bare skin was scratched in many places. "Princess!!" Jing Xinze was startled and panicked. Lin Jingxuan quickly took off her jacket to wrap Gu Feirou, picked her up and rushed out, a blood stain on the ground. "Master, are you all right." "what happened?" "Why would such a big lamp fall?" The guests were frightened, the door of the hall was opened, and groups of servants and guards poured in. "Ruoruo!!" Mo Jiangye''s figure trembled and looked for Ye Erruo''s figure everywhere. Yerro struggled to untie her hair behind the flower stand, her hair entangled with the flowers on the flower stand. "Here~" Mo Jiangye quickly flashed behind the flower stand. Seeing that she was okay, his heart eased, his body knelt down and pulled her into his arms. "Sigh~pain, pain~hair~!!!" Ye Erruo''s eyes were teary with pain. "Master, slow down." Not far away, the man ran over with a panicked look, and silently returned to the crowd when he saw that she was fine... Chapter 138： Gu Feirou is blind "Mo Jiangye, my hair~hiss~" She grabbed her hair with one hand and pushed his head away with the other. Mo Jiangye let go of her, and only then did she see her long hair tightly entangled with the flowers on the flower stand, her black grape-like eyes were watery, and his heart was soft and painful when he looked at it. "Are there any injuries?" he asked in a hoarse voice, touching her soft cheeks. "No, help me untie my hair." After a while, the hair that was finally untied fell to the ground. His deep eyes stared at her, he couldn''t leave her side for a moment. Glancing at the crystal lamp on the ground, a touch of hostility appeared in his eyes. How could the lamp fall for no reason? "Xiao Ye, are you all right." Old Lin came over nervously. Mo Jiangye glanced at him coldly: "Investigate yourself clearly, from now on I won''t step into the half point!" With a big hand, he picked up the woman on the ground and strode away. Old Lin was anxious but could only watch him leave. "housekeeper!!" "master." "Check it out for me, how could such a big lamp fall off!!" Fortunately, no one was injured, and fortunately, his people were not injured. "Yes." Ten minutes later, the butler came back and reported: "Master, the lamp on it has been too long, so it''s not very firm and didn''t change it in time. Today, today..." "Where''s Jingxuan?!" How did he take care of the old house? Why didn''t the lights for so long be replaced! ! "Master, the young lady is injured, and the young master is in the hospital now." Old Lin had a cold face, he twisted his eyebrows: "Injured?" "Yes, sir, the cornea of ??one of the madam''s eyes was punctured by the crystal, and it needs to be matched with a new cornea, otherwise you will lose your eyesight in the future." Old Lin said coldly: "Send all the guests back, check if any guests are injured, and deal with them." "Yes, sir!" It was already more than two o''clock in the morning when I returned. Ye Erruo was drowsy in Mo Jiangyes arms. But in the broken crystals that she saw with her own eyes, Bing Gu Feirous eyes, she was also hurt all over her body. I asked for it, if she didn''t stop her, if she didn''t want to hurt her, she wouldn''t pull her down at all. Seeing that the person in his arms seemed to be awake, Mo Jiangye said, "Aren''t you sleepy?" "Hmm." She nestled in his arms. His big hands followed her hair softly and said, "Quick sleep." He would know what happened today, he didn''t believe that the lamp fell for no reason. ... In the hospital, Gu Feirou felt dizzy when she woke up, and her eyes were blurred. "Xiao Rou, are you awake?" "Princess, what''s uncomfortable?" Jing Xinze stood aside worried. Gu Feirou took a moment to find that one of her eyes was particularly painful. "do not move!" "What''s wrong with my eyes?" she asked in a hoarse voice. She remembered that her eyes were bleeding a lot. Lin Jingxuan pursed her lips: "It''s okay." Gu Feirou coldly said, "Jing Xinze, what''s wrong with my eyes?" Jing Xinze hesitated to say something but stopped: "It''s okay princess." Is it just a cornea? It wont take long to find resources. "I''ll ask again, Jing Xinze, what happened to my eyes?" Her eyes were covered by gauze, and she could only see things with one eye. "The princess is okay, I have found a new cornea for you, and soon you will be able to see things again." Gu Feirou''s heart sank, she was blind? Can''t see anything? Chapter 139： I give you two choices "Princess, I''ve already contacted you, take a good rest, and get a new cornea for you in three days." Gu Feirou said quietly, "My cornea is broken?" "Yes, princess." Jing Xinze said. "It''s okay, Xiao Rou, you can see it again after you have found a new cornea and put it on." "I don''t change." "Xiao Rou, do you know what you are talking about?" "Princess!!" Jing Xinze couldn''t believe it. Gu Feirou looked ugly: "I don''t want other people''s corneas." "Xiao Rou, don''t be willful. Your cornea is severely damaged and peeled off. You must replace it with a new one, otherwise that eye will be useless." Damaged off... Hearing these words, the hatred in Gu Feirou''s heart grew. It was the **** woman Ye Erruo, who caused her blindness! ! Shouldn''t she pay what she owes her? ? ! ! Gu Feirou said softly: "I don''t want other people''s corneas, I only want my own, or whoever makes me like this I will pay for it!!" Jing Xinze was stunned: "Princess, tell me honestly if someone deliberately killed you like this?" He was not in the temple at the time, and when he came in, he saw her injured lying on the ground. Gu Feirou turned her face away, expressionless, "I don''t want to change someone else''s cornea." Jing Xinze blamed himself, and the princess handed over the princess to him, but his negligence made the princess blind in one eye. How could he explain to the princess? "Good!" Jing Xinze replied in a heavy voice. "Whoever makes the princess blind, take whose eyes to pay for it!" Lin Jingxuan next to her held her hand: "Xiaorou, as long as you want it, I will get it for you." Suddenly, hot liquid dripped from the corner of Gu Feirou''s eyes, and she hugged Lin Jingxuan''s arm: "Brother Jingxuan, it''s Ye Erruo that slut. She hurt me. She kicked me to the ground and couldn''t escape. It''s dangerous, so I was stabbed by crystal shards." When Jing Xinze heard that it was Ye Erruo, his ugly face became more gloomy at this time, and it was the woman who had made the princess unhappy more than once or twice. Today, even thought of the princess? ? well! Very good! Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were complicated: "Xiao Ruo? She kicked you?" Gu Feirou heard him call Ye Erruo''s name so affectionately, her fists clenched subconsciously: "It''s her, it''s her!" "Princess, don''t get excited, take a good rest." Jing Xinze always cared about her body. "Shao Lin, take a step to speak." Lin Jingxuan glanced suspiciously at Jing Xinze and said to Gu Feiju: "Xiao Rou, you lie down and rest first. I''ll come over later." Gu Feirou pursed her lips and lay silent on the bed. Outside: "what happened?" "Lin Shao, I heard that Ye Erruo was your girlfriend before." He does not deny: "Yes, what''s the matter?" "The princess that the woman inflicted damage to one eye, and you are unavoidable." Lin Jingxuan said coldly: "What do you mean by this?" "You deliberately stayed with the princess, just for the Lin family to be in power. You have a woman who looks exactly like your ex-girlfriend outside. Don''t think I don''t know." Jing Xinze said yinly. Lin Jingxuan''s face was darkened immediately: "What do you want to say?" "You want to use Blue Tower''s snobbery to help you regain the Lin family''s power, but you still have thoughts about that woman. If the princess knew about this, what would you say the princess would do?" "I don''t know what you are talking about. How can my true heart for Xiaorou be guessed by you alone." Jing Xinze sneered: "Master Lin, I will give you two choices. First, you can get that woman''s cornea by yourself. After you break off your thoughts about her, treat the princess well, and second..." Chapter 140： I took Yerros cornea "First, you get the cornea of ??that woman''s eye with your own hands. After you break your thoughts about her, treat the princess well. Second, I explode the woman you raised. What you did to that woman I think you know better than anyone else, Master Lin, your ambition is not small." The more he said that Lin Jingxuan''s face became darker, how did he know? "You still want to use nasty means to hold Ye Erruo, let her help you deal with Mo Jiangye to get the Lin family back from power, and play with two women Lin Shao is really amazing." Jing Xinze pressed on Lin Jingxuan step by step: "What kind of woman can you offend, and what kind of woman you can''t offend. I want to remind Lin Shao today that the princess likes you, but if you do something that makes her sad, Not to mention that you can''t get the Lin Family''s power, that is, you don''t even think about having a foothold on the entire continent." Lin Jingxuan''s forehead blue veins violently! "Do you think you are worthy of a princess?" He smiled sarcastically. He is just a plaything of the princess, and a useless person like him is not worthy of the princess at all. When the princess comes to pick up the princess, he will naturally find a good man for her! Now, all he has to do is to make the princess happy, so that she can be happy before she leaves. Lin Jingxuan pushed Jing Xinze away: "Really? I''m not good enough for your princess?" Jing Xinze patted his shirt shoulder with his hand: "You can do whatever the princess asks you to do. Spoil her well and love her to make her happy. The Lin family''s power will naturally return to your hands. Don''t eat the bowl. Yes, looking at the pot, I want to attach to two women at the same time." What ability does a counselor have besides relying on women? Such a person is not worthy to give the princess shoes. Lin Jingxuan''s face turned blue, daring not to speak. "Did you choose the first one or the second one? Think about it clearly, once I expose those nasty things, do you think Mo Jiangye will let you go?" "You threaten me!!" Lin Jingxuan lowered his voice. "Threat? Not counted." Jing Xinze chuckled lightly. "You make the princess happy. I will help you get things from the Lin family. This is a beautiful deal. Does Master Lin like it?" "you!" "By the way, I warn you, the princess is someone you can never imagine in this life. Your task is to make her happy. If... if she accidentally becomes pregnant, Young Master Lin, your good days are over. ." After speaking, Jing Xinze turned and left. "Bang~~!!!" Lin Jingxuan kicked the wall with a punch. He is not taken seriously in the Lin family, and now a subordinate can do anything in front of him? ? ! ! Ye Erruo is a dead woman, if she helps him deal with Mo Jiangye honestly and help her bring the things from the Lin family, he now needs to worry about Fei Rou''s broken princess status? For so many years, his thoughts have been wasted and wasted, and finally lied to her. As a result, she changed her heart because Mo Jiangye slept all night. Presumably Mo Jiangye served her very comfortably. Dare to fight her! ! The more I thought about it, Lin Jingxuan became more angry, and the anger in his heart was about to burn him. How is one cornea enough? She should be blind in both eyes, only in this way can he relieve his breath. With people coming and going in the hospital, Lin Jingxuan adjusted his emotions and returned to the ward. Jing Xinze curled his lips secretly when he saw him come in. He had known that this counselor would definitely take refuge in them. "Brother Jingxuan, I heard Jing Xinze said that you are going to bring Ye Erruo''s cornea to me, right?" Gu Feirou asked in surprise. Chapter 141： Sprinkle a large wave of dog food "Brother Jingxuan, I heard Jing Xinze said that you are going to bring Ye Erruo''s cornea to me, right?" Gu Feirou asked in surprise. Lin Jingxuan was taken aback, and said: "Yes." Gu Feirou was overjoyed: "Really?" "She caused you to lose sight in one eye. As your husband, I will naturally seek justice for you." "Brother Jingxuan is really kind to me." She grinned and grinned. "If it''s not right, who is good for you? Get your body well so that you can better adapt to the new cornea." Gu Feirou worriedly asked: "How do you take Ye Erruo''s cornea? With Mo Jiangye, it is difficult for you to do it, Jing Xinze!" "princess!" "You and Brother Jingxuan think of a solution together." "Princess, don''t worry, I will do it well." He replied respectfully. "Hiss~" Gu Feirou who had just raised her hand exhaled in pain. "Don''t move, you are all hurt." Lin Jingxuan strangled her wrist. Gu Feirou''s eyes flashed across the gloom, and the cornea of ??her eye could not be enough to relieve her anger. Her existence was a threat to her, she must die! ! ! ... Boom-- It has always been rainy and rainy lately, and it has entered late autumn. The weather is already cold, and the temperature has become even lower after rain after rain. On this day, Zhuang Ge Curie had a few new faces. They were all in Mo Jiangye''s study and didn''t know what they were talking about. Ye Erruo slept until ten o''clock in the morning before waking up, and the temperature around him was no longer there. Obviously, Mo Jiangye had been up for a long time. She is going to see Lin Jingxuan in the park tonight, but looking at the rain and weather outside, there is a tendency for the next day and night, and Mo Jiangye will definitely not allow her to go out. "Madam, are you awake?" "Where is Mo Jiang Yeren?" "Master is in the study." Ye Erruo wore a nightdress, stepped on soft shoes and dragged two cups of hot milk to the study. "Mo Jiangye, do you drink... cow... milk...?" As soon as he opened the door, Ye Erruo saw the situation inside and his voice became smaller and smaller. He, what is he doing? So many people! ! Why not lock the door? ! ! She thought he was working here alone, but... In an instant, all eyes in the room were shot at Yerruo, curious, unbelievable, surprised, astonished! "Close your eyes!" Mo Jiangye took off his jacket angrily, strode out three or two times and pushed the woman wrapped tightly out the door. "what are you doing?" "Who allowed you to run out like this? Dressed like this early in the morning to deliberately seduce someone?" He pressed her against the wall and lowered his head to hold her delicate lips and sucked a kiss. "..." Her white thighs were exposed, and his hot palms just pressed against them and kneaded gently. "Well" "How much do you know today? You don''t feel cold in this way? Huh? Or... deliberate?" His kiss was punishing. "I didn''t. I didn''t know there would be so many people in your study." She blushed and gave him a push. "No?" "Milk, my milk is going to spill." Yerruo exclaimed. "Your milk is good here?" "..." Fuck! "I...ah~" Yerruo exclaimed and threw away the milk glass in his hand, shrinking aside. I didn''t know when the study door was opened, and one head after another, he leaned on the door and looked at them. Their posture is so ambiguous~ but the man''s hand is still... "Want to die!?" He turned his head coldly. "Huh~" All the heads disappeared in three seconds. "Go back, put on your clothes, next time I wear this kind of clothes out of the bedroom, I will do you on the spot, believe it or not?" He narrowed his eyes in a warning threat. Chapter 142： Mrs. Young, your brother is calling First Under Mo Jiangye''s threat, Ye Erruo went back to the room and changed her clothes, and the people in the study just came out when she came out. Their curious eyes fell on Yerruo again... "Sister-in-law~" Xu Xu shouted with a smile. Suddenly, the boss, the younger, the younger sister-in-law who was staring at everyone? ? "Come here." Mo Jiangye walked towards her slowly. "What do you want for lunch?" "Anything." "Okay, okay, you can go!" Xu Xu pushed the others out. "You won''t go?" Wang Yiyang coughed solemnly: "How can I leave with you if my sister-in-law stays with us for dinner today?" "Yes, yeah, walk around..." Xu Xu stepped up his strength to push them out. "The rain outside is too much." I don''t know who said it. "Well, indeed, it''s too big, let''s go when the rain drops." "Yes, yes, boss, we just stand at the gate, and we will leave when the rain drops." Xu Xu''s face turned dark: "Can you still get you in the rain when you go back in the car?" "Safety comes first. It''s so dangerous to drive with such heavy rain." "Yes, yes." "Bah, you are not afraid to drive on the mountain one by one under heavy rain. Is it still dangerous on the flat ground?" Wang Yiyang exploded. "Cut~ a bunch of shameless people." Zheng Yi vomited coldly, and said straightforwardly if he wanted to stay for dinner! They ignored Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang, and Zheng Yi. They just didn''t leave: "Boss, we will leave when the rain drops." "The rain outside is very heavy and it is dangerous to drive," Yerro said. Can Mo Jiangye not see their thoughts one by one? "Let''s stay together for lunch." Yerro whispered, the rain outside would not stop at all for a while. It would be nice to stop at night. "Hey~ Thank you sister-in-law!" "Okay, sister-in-law." "Yes, sister-in-law!" They have a bite of a sister-in-law''s name is sweet. Mo Jiangye''s face was gloomy, and it was okay to stay for dinner, but if she wanted to stay and eat her woman''s meal, there was no way! ! "Bo Yu." "Master." "Prepare lunch." "Ok." "Hey, hey, boss, sister-in-law said that they will make dumplings for us." When those people heard it, their ears straightened up, dumplings? OK! ! Mo Jiangye''s face turned black right now, so many people... "Prepare lunch!" he said coldly. Bo Yu sighed and silently went down to give orders. The young master would not bear to let the woman cook several times. They still want to eat dumplings? Stains! Stains! Stains! Yerro: "..." Xu Xu originally wanted to speak, but he was aggrieved by Mo Jiangye''s warning gaze. In the living room, several big men sat on the sofa and stared at the woman in Mo Jiangye''s arms for a while. Is their boss carrying them away? Immoral, too immoral! ! Ye Erruo was embarrassed and wanted to squeeze out of his arms. As a result, Mo Jiangye clamped her between his legs and fixed her in his arms to prevent her from leaving. "When will the boss get married?" Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and glanced at the little woman in his arms: "Ask her." At that moment, everyones attention was on Yerruo, and her pressure doubled. At this moment, the servant walked over with the phone: "Madam, your phone." "Who?" "Your brother." Ye Erruo was startled, brother? Where is her brother from? Glancing at the man behind him, Ye Erruo took the phone and was about to speak, Mo Jiangye took the phone and turned on the hands-free. "Hey?" "Ruo Ruo..." Chapter 143： White lotus is a demon again~~ "Ruo Ruo..." The familiar voice made Yerruo frowned. "Lin Jingxuan?" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stiffened! "Are you free?" The voice on the other side was rare and soft. "When did you become my brother? Lin Jingxuan, are you disgusting?" The end of the phone was taken aback, and then laughed softly: "Am I not your love brother?" In an instant, the eyes of the men sitting on the sofa were wide open, and an egg could be placed in their surprised mouth! what''s the situation? what''s the situation? Love brother? Sister-in-law still loves brother? "That man again?" Xu Xu asked Wang Yiyang next to him in a low voice. The kid who confessed to my sister-in-law last time, intending to dig the corner of the boss? But the sound is not very similar! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, what tricks does he want to play? "Do you have time? I want to see you, there is one thing I want to tell you." Ye Erruo wanted to hang up the phone when he raised his hand, but Mo Jiangye stopped her and motioned for her to chat with him. "What do you want to say?" "Let''s meet, I have a secret to tell you." Ye Erruo laughed: "What''s the secret?" At this time, the person on the phone sighed deeply: "Ruoruo, I''m sorry!" The sudden apology made Ye Erruo raise his eyebrows. What demon does this male white lotus want to be? Suddenly, Yerro''s body was vigorously embraced by the man behind him. Yerruo exclaimed, almost unable to hold the phone firmly. "What''s wrong, Xiao Ruo?" Anxiety came from the other end of the phone. Mo Jiangye stared at the phone with cold eyes, and watched warningly as Ye Erruo asked her to talk to him. He held her and walked upstairs slowly. "Old..." Xu Xu originally wanted to call Mo Jiangye, but Wang Yiyang''s mouth was covered to death by the next. "If you don''t want to be beaten and fractured, shut up." He lowered his voice not only to remind Xu Xu, but also everyone next to him. Didn''t see the boss''s eyes can eat people? "Sister-in-law will not be swallowed by the boss, right?" On the second floor, as the bedroom door slowly closed, Wang Yiyang always felt that something would happen. Xu Xu took a bite of the apple on the table: "Well, husband and wife, the head of the bed is awkward, and the foot of the bed will be closed after a few more rolls. This must be another one who came to dig the corner of the boss." "Or, let''s go up and take a look? What if the boss''s violent temper comes up and hits the sister-in-law?" "Bah, it''s impossible for the boss to kill the digger to touch my sister-in-law, what do you think?" "I think I''d better go up and act by chance, the boss''s temperament is uncertain." For a while, the men below were so worried! "Xiao Ruo, I''m sorry to tell you." Lin Jingxuan repeated it again. "Then? What do you want to say?" "is there anyone beside you?" Ye Erruo glanced at Mo Jiangye: "No one." "That''s good, if you don''t want to come out, then I have to tell you one thing clearly on the phone." "Say!" "Have you been around Mo Jiangye?" He asked softly. Mo Jiangye expressionlessly placed her on the soft bed and turned around to pour a glass of water. Ye Erruo has been paying attention to the changes in Mo Jiangye''s expression. He obviously doesn''t like her to say a word with Lin Jingxuan. Why should she talk to him on the phone now? "well!" Lin Jingxuan laughed sadly, "I wish you happiness, but I still want to tell you the truth." Ye Erruo was impatient: "What do you want to say?" "I finally understand why you left me so cruel. You decided to not want me because you found out about me and Gu Feirou, right? If I tell you that I have been using Gu Feirou all the time, do you believe me? ?" Chapter 144： Im asking you something baby~ "If I tell you that I have been using Gu Feirou, do you believe it?" Lin Jingxuan said helplessly. If Ye Er can''t help but feel funny, but in fact she also laughed out: "Lin Jingxuan, do you know how **** stupid you are and disgusting?" Maybe he used to pretend to be wronged in front of her, and explain to her in a soft voice, she would immediately believe every word he said! ! Seeing that she was willing to talk about this with herself, then she must have been angry with him and Gu Feirou. Lin Jingxuan''s voice became even more helpless: "I knew you didn''t believe it. In fact, I knew that Gu Feirou was the princess of the Blue Tower royal family." "Then?" Ye Erruo stretched out his hand to untie her coat, the room was a little hot, she watched Lin Jingxuan jumping in front of her like a clown. "Because I want to marry you as my wife as soon as possible. If you stay with Mo Jiangye for an extra minute, I will feel uncomfortable. If you stay for an extra second, I will suffer for another second. He is in charge of the rights of the Lin family. I can only use Gu Feirou. Your identity allows her to help me seize power as soon as possible so that I can marry you as my wife as soon as possible." Ye Erruo sneered: "So, so you rolled the sheets with Gu Feirou and slept her? Lin Jingxuan, she is my good friend. In order to achieve your own goals, you can do whatever you can?" "Sorry Ruoruo, I didn''t think so much, I, I just want to marry you too much, too want you to be my wife." He explained anxiously. Mo Jiangye poured a cup of hot water and walked over to her. Ye Erruo glanced at him and took the water glass and sipped slightly: "Really?" He continued to sigh: "Before, I always thought that by taking the Lin family''s power, I could protect you and marry you as a wife, so I couldn''t wait to do some extreme things. I concealed you, but I didn''t want to bother you. ." Upset? Worry about your mother! ! Yerro''s face turned cold while holding the cup in his hand. "When I see you are getting further and further away from me, I can''t help it. Without you, it doesn''t make sense for me to get the Lin family''s power. If, if you are happy with Mo Jiangye now, Me, I won''t bother you." "..." "But Ruoruo, if one day he bullies you, as long as you turn around, I will be behind you at any time and I will wait for you." He said affectionately. Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s body was pressed on the bed, and Mo Jiangye bit her earlobe and asked in a hoarse voice: "Who are you talking on the phone?" Ye Erruo gave him a blank look, pretending, he continued to pretend. "Why do you look disgusted when talking to someone on the phone? It''s as ugly as eating shit." His voice was not too loud, and Lin Jingxuan on the other end of the phone could just be heard. As ugly as eating shit? She looked disgusted on the phone with him? Lin Jingxuan''s face suddenly turned black. "How do you speak? Can you speak civilly?" Ye Erruo glared at him. "I''m asking you something, baby, who''s on the phone with? Huh?" His voice was full of pampering. Ye Erruo shook his body numbly, baby? Huh~ "Lin Jingxuan." She said silently. The phone is always on, hands-free, pretend, he can pretend to be vigorous. "Oh, it was him," he said lightly, then rubbed against her neck and rubbed her soft cheek. "What are you talking about, baby?" "Hi~Don''t bite me." Yerro pushed his head away. "Ruoruo, didn''t you mean that there is no one next to you?" Lin Jingxuan''s head almost smoked. ... ... I want to get a wave of tickets~h_h Chapter 145： Call my husband again and we will rest "Ruoruo, didn''t you mean that there is no one next to you?" Lin Jingxuan''s head almost smoked. Mo Jiangye took the mobile phone in her hand and threw it on the bedside table, pressing her hands on top of his head. "What? I have been in the same room with her and she didn''t tell you?" Lin Jingxuan gritted his teeth angrily, she lied to him? ! ! "Huh? What are you talking about with my wife, Young Master Lin, originally she was very happy today, why did she look nauseous after calling you within a few minutes? She almost vomited." Lin Jingxuan smiled angrily: "Because she once loved me deeply, she hates me now." "Ao, now she loves me, just get out of here!" After speaking, Mo Jiangye hit the phone on the ground and opened his wife''s clothes. And then, Lin Jingxuan could only hear the woman''s exclamation, and Ye Erruo never said a word to him again. "It hurts." Ye Erruo groaned. "Where does it hurt like a baby?" the man asked in a low voice. "It hurts everywhere, hiss~ You are a dog? You bit me again." "..." "Mo Jiangye, I don''t want children for the time being." So... you stay relaxed. "Well, if the baby doesn''t want the baby for now, we don''t want it." He said softly. And Lin Jingxuan on the other end of the phone kept talking in a shameless manner. Recently? Do they do it often? Thinking of this, his heart was full of anger, and the inexplicable anger did not come from! He wanted to tear up the shameless couple of dogs. Huo Ran, a pillow hit the phone on the ground, the call was hung up, and Lin Jingxuan at the end of the phone was overcast with clouds, and angrily threw the phone out. Soon, the temperature in the room continued to rise, and the discordant voice rang. Mo Jiangye''s flirting skills were much more proficient than before. During the period, she was climbing on him, her cheeks flushed and about to burst into flames. Her skin was originally fair and white, and a little blush would be obvious. Now she looks like a ripe fruit, and her body is more like a faint pink light. ~ She blooming for him under him is undoubtedly the most beautiful! "Baby~~" He has a soft voice, and he pecked at her thick long eyelashes. "..." At this moment, Ye Erruo''s mind was blank. She looked like a small boat drifting on the sea and couldn''t find her way. She could only helplessly grasp a life-saving straw in her palm. The palms she shook with him were full of sweat, and the hair on her forehead was soaked and pressed against the skin. He glanced at the phone underground and smiled coldly. Now she blooms for him under him! He was called by Mo Jiangye''s name, and he was all in her heart and body! And he Lin Jingxuan is nothing, nothing! ! In the future, this woman will only be loved by him under him and give birth to him. How far can he roll in a past tense! ! ! Don''t even think about kidnapping his woman. After a little over an hour, Mo Jiangye couldn''t bear to let her go when she saw the people under him exhausted into a puddle of water. She didn''t eat breakfast in the morning, but now she was squeezed by him again, and she really needed a lot of supplements. "Baby~" he whispered softly in her ear. "Call your husband again and we will rest." Ye Erruo is already unable to roll his eyes, scream again? Oh ha ha ha...Is his words credible? Pooh! ! ... ... Continue to ask for a wave of tickets~ Some goblins cant accept it, Guozhan will try to avoid it~ Chapter 146： To get her heart first get her body "Huh? If the baby ~ call again." He whispered and coaxed. Ye Erruo opened his eyes full of resentment wearily and glared at him, softly lying on the big bed without moving. "Goooo~" "Heh~" He chuckled and picked her up with a big hand. "hungry?" "Don''t talk to me." Yerruo grumbled all over his body. Mo Jiangye stepped on the phone and gave Yerruo a bath. After another half an hour, Ye Erruo walked down the stairs with Mo Jiang at night. "Sister-in-law ~ you are out." Xu Xu''s eyes beamed. "Lunch is ready, just wait for you two." Wang Yiyang said. Xu Xu looked up and down beside Ye Erruo, glanced at the suspicious traces behind her ears, and then looked at the refreshed look of their boss, he smiled unkindly. Quarrel at the head of the bed is not fake at the end of the bed! "It''s okay, sister-in-law," Wang Yiyang asked. "What''s the matter? Eat!" Ye Erruo ignored the gossip gazes of all of them. Xu Xu sat in the place closest to Ye Erruo and asked in a low voice, "Who did my sister-in-law call you just now?" Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glared at him: "Eat your meal!" Mo Jiangye next to her kept serving her dishes, and soon her bowl was filled with various dishes. "Sister-in-law, how did you meet the boss? How did the boss be subdued by you?" one person asked curiously. "Yes, that''s right." Their boss is not like the kind of person who can chase girls, but they are all girls who come to the door. Yerruo twitched his mouth and glanced at the man next to him. How did she subdue him? "Night clothes." He raised his eyebrows. "..." "What? Boss, what did you say?" "I know, I know." Wang Yiyang smiled. "Last time, during a meeting, my sister-in-law opened a video with the boss, and then she said..." "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Yerro flushed cheeks and took a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth. When she opened the video with him last time, she didn''t even know that he was in a meeting, and she didn''t even know that there was someone next to him. Otherwise, how could she use that kind of collarbone to tease Mo Jiangye. Seeing Ye Erruo''s behavior, other people''s curiosity became more serious: "Sister-in-law, share with us how you chased the boss." "..." Mo Jiangye chuckled softly and touched her long hair softly: "I chased her." In an instant, everyone hummed: "How did you chase?" "Boss, how did my sister-in-law fall under your prestige?" Share it so that they can also leave the order as soon as possible. He pursed his lips with a rare joy: "Pete, give her a little fool and abduct her back." Ye Erruo kicked him under the table: "Shameless, speak elegantly." He is the little fool! ! Mo Jiangye said with a smile but not a smile: "The floating world is three thousand, my love has three, the sun and the moon are with the Qing, the sun is the morning, the moon is the evening, and the Qing is the morning and evening." "Huh~~" Everyone got goosebumps all over the place. Mo Jiangye continued: "If you want a girl, you must first sleep with her as your woman! To get a woman''s heart, you must first get her body. The body is the shortcut to their hearts." That''s how he got her back. If he didn''t occupy her body then, I''m afraid she will still be with Lin Jingxuan... "Fuck! Boss, this is how your sister-in-law was chased by you?" Mo Jiangye smiled meaningfully and shook her soft hand. "Crisis, they are crooks!" Yerruo gritted his teeth. Chapter 147： This, isnt this a hooligan? "Crisis, they are crooks!" Yerruo gritted his teeth. "Hey~ how did the sister-in-law boss chase you?" "..." "Well, my sister-in-law was put in sleep clothes by the boss." Their boss chasing girls is really different from others! Go straight into battle with a gun, and kill if you don''t agree! Good way, good way, very suitable for their boss''s behavior style! "But other girls don''t like you, how do you sleep?" "Hahaha~ Xiao Deng, let me tell you to buy two packs of medicine for your favorite girl and take it secretly!" Xiao Deng took the chopsticks next to him and threw it over: "You are dirty!" "That''s how the boss slept with his sister-in-law, how can you say it''s nasty? How long have you been chasing the girl and haven''t gotten it right? Counsel!!" "..." "Little Deng has been chasing the girl for two years, and just held hands some time ago. If he finds out this way, he will have to wait until ten years later if he and the other girl have a baby." "I am a decent gentleman, and a soldier should respect other girls." Xiao Deng said not convinced. "Huh~ You learn to be the boss, who is the right person when you fall in love? What kind of gentleman? You are counseling!" Xiao Deng stared at Mo Jiangye: "What if she gets angry after sleeping?" "Hahahaha~ Boss, what should I do?" Xu Xu asked with interest. "Then stay asleep until you reach your hand." Mo Jiangye glanced at Xiao Deng and continued to peel the shrimp for Ye Erruo. "This, isn''t this a hooligan?" Xiao Deng looked embarrassed. "Don''t teach people to do bad things." Ye Erruo hit a man with his elbow. "The premise is that the girl you are chasing has that kind of interest to you, and the relationship between you has reached a certain level. If you are not interested in you, doing that to her is a strong woman!" Ye Erruo said every word. Say. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were deep. Not only did she have no affection for him, but also hated him. So what? Isn''t she still being **** by his strong girl? "Yes, what the sister-in-law said is right. The sister-in-law must be affectionate with the boss at the beginning, so that the boss can be beautiful!" Mo Jiangye: "..." All of a sudden, a few big men on the table joked. "Madam, someone is looking for you again." The servant quietly walked over with the soup and placed it next to Ye Erruo, and gave her the phone by the way. Ye Erruo Ning eyebrows took the phone: "Hello?" "Xiao Ruo, Gu Feirou''s eyes are blind, but you can see it again with a new cornea. Why are there so many male voices on your side? Where are you?" Ji Sichen asked. The table was a little noisy, Ye Erruo got up and was about to leave, Mo Jiangye pulled her into his arms with a big hand and let her sit on his lap: "Where?" "I''m going to answer a call, Ji Sichen called." He delivered the peeled shrimp to her lips, and the arm around her waist didn''t mean to let her go. "I''ll call you back later, senior." She said while eating the shrimp on Mo Jiangye''s hand. "Gu Feirou is blind," Ye Erruo said softly. Mo Jiangye was expressionless, he naturally knew the situation a long time ago! Blind one eye is already considered cheap for her. She dared to reach out to his person and be prepared to be blind for a lifetime. Without his order, which hospital would dare to replace her with a new cornea? "What? The man who wants to dig the corner of the boss again?" In front of the boss, he claimed to be the sister-in-law''s love brother, and died! Chapter 148： Your voice is so dumb~ "Which corner to dig?" Ye Erruo glared at him. "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Mo Jiangye forbade her to go: "Where are you going? It''s raining so hard outside, and you are not allowed to go anywhere at home." "..." "Observe~" His voice softly with a hint of helplessness, pulling the phone in her hand aside. "Eating~" He picked up the bowl and fed the soup from the small spoon to her lips, as if feeding a child to eat. "Huh~huh~" Xu Xu next to him moved the seat away from the two of them, getting goose bumps all over his body. "Cough~" "Alas" Various strange sounds sounded all around. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and quickly drank the soup in his spoon and left his arms: "I will eat it myself." Mo Jiangye glanced at the spoon and finally gave it back to her: "Drink more soup, your throat became hoarse just now." When Ye Erruo reacted, his face flushed, and he secretly kicked him under the table. "Your throat became hoarse, eat your food." "Is my sister-in-law''s voice hoarse? Why didn''t I hear it." "It''s kind of hoarse." "Sister-in-law, what are you yelling? Why didn''t we listen...Ah haha~ Eat, eat." Xiao Deng said halfway and understood immediately. If Ye Er can''t wait to find a place to sew in, can this man point his face! ! I ate lunch for more than two hours, and it was still raining heavily outside after the servant had cleaned up the mess on the table. "Sister-in-law, we''ll leave if there is something urgent and come back in a few days." "Yes, sister-in-law, let''s go first." "When we come again, I hope you and the boss can have a little boss." The little boss...Yerzhopi smiled and said, "Okay, okay." "Well, thank you sister-in-law for her hospitality." A group of people pushed each other out. "Xu Xu, you have eaten lunch, why are you staying here?" Xiao Deng cried out. "Sister-in-law, you promised to make dumplings for me and Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi. You will not forget? When we come again next time, the three of us will come secretly. We will never let those shameless people know that you will make dumplings for us. ?" Ye Erruo smiled lightly: "Okay, I''ll give you a bag!" "YES!" Xu Xu called an Anshuang, turned and ran out. "The rain outside has never stopped..." Yerruo groaned slightly. "This rain is nothing to them." Mo Jiangye sighed lightly, they just wanted to stay for a meal. "Oh~ah~" Yerruo yawned. Mo Jiangye looked at the watch on his wrist: "Just in time, it''s time for a nap." He took her by the hand and took her back to the bedroom for a nap! "I just got up for dinner." On the balcony of the bedroom, Mo Jiangye knocked on the computer, Ye Erruo walked back and forth to admire the distant scenery as a walk and eat, the heavy rain outside, many petals, leaves withered ~ opposite their balcony is a garden, and there is an orchard behind the flower orchard It''s a large green open space, and behind it is a mountain. Every morning when you open the entrance door on the balcony, you can see a large area of ??green. In late autumn, there are still many greens in the manor~ "Master, there is a box outside the door. When we saw it, there was an umbrella on the box. The packaging was very delicate and we brought it." Two servants walked in cautiously holding a big box. There are two layers in the box. The outer layer is studded with crystals. Inside the crystals are a bright red rose and a black box. "What? Open it." Yerruo was curious. A small crystal lock was hung on it and opened with a single touch. When the servant removed the second layer of black packaging, a group of red things jumped up and ran towards Yerro... ... Is there anyone~ Squeak if someone says it, and send it in a few chapters, ~ nobody~ nobody~ Ill ask if there is no one=أ= Chapter 149： Mo Jiangye is afraid of dogs "Young lady!" "Young lady!" "Ruoruo!!" Mo Jiangye who was not far away was shocked. He picked up the water glass on the table and attacked Ye Erruo''s unknown object. But the speed of the unknown thing was too fast, and Mo Jiangye''s water glass directly hit the opposite wall. The speed of the little guy was too fast, and when Ye Erruo reacted, a bunch of cute things had already jumped into her arms. It has a round head and a round tail. It looks like a Teddy dog. It is furry, but its hair is red. It has a pair of grape-like eyes that are big and bright, and it is obviously excited to see Ye Erruo, and screams in her arms. Mo Jiangye grabbed its small body with a big hand and threw it out. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo subconsciously took his hand. "Woohoo~" The little guy screamed when he was thrown to the ground and twisted his body in pain. "What is this!!" Mo Jiangye was furious, seeing the woman next to him all right. If this thing hurt her, he would definitely strip it off. "It''s just a puppy." Ye Erruo stepped forward and picked up the soft guy. Its hair was long, soft and smooth, and there was a small bell tied around its neck, which was very cute. She has always had no resistance to furry things, whether it is a small animal or a kawaii bear doll, and this puppy has no malice towards her! "Dog? Ye Erruo, let me go." Mo Jiangye strode forward to pull her away. "Ooooo~" The little guy was wronged and arched into Yerruo''s arms, his two small claws clinging to her clothes. "Hey hey~ Mo Jiangye, it hurt." "Dog''s hair is red? Let go of it." Mo Jiangye tugged Ye Erruo''s arm but did not dare to touch the thing in her arms again. "Pet dogs, now many pet dogs can dye, it''s normal, you see how cute it is, there is no malice at all." And also like her look very much. She held the little guy and put it in front of Mo Jiangye, and he backed up a few steps: "Throw it away." Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened as if he had discovered a strange continent, holding the little guy and walking forward two steps, Mo Jiangye stepped back again and again: "You two, throw this thing out for me!! " The servant was so scared that he hurried forward to bring the little fellow in Yerruo''s arms. "Wait~ Mo Jiangye, are you afraid of dogs?" Mo Jiangye''s face turned black: "Throw it out!!" Ye Erruo smiled: "Are you really afraid of dogs?" Bo Yu, who came in with coffee, was taken aback and scolded, "Who brought this thing in?" The two servants plopped and knelt down: "Damn, my lord picked it up outside." "Throw it out now!!" "Yes!" The servant snatched the little guy in Yerruo''s arms and quickly retreated. "Wow~" The poor little guy looked at Ye Erruo with tears in his eyes, really tears in his eyes. She was surprised. It was not that she had never seen a dog cry, but it was the first time she saw a dog cry in reality. ! "Master, are you okay!" Bo Yu stepped forward with a serious expression. Of course, after seeing Mo Jiang Ye Hongtong''s hands, he immediately called the inside line to call the doctor. "What''s wrong with him?" Ye Erruo saw that Mo Jiangye was wrong, and was stopped by Bo Yu just five meters away. "Madam, please go take a shower and come back." A few minutes later, Mo Jiangye, who has always been physically strong, developed a high fever, and his whole body was covered with dense red rashes. The doctors went in and out, and the manor soon became chaotic. Ye Erruo was anxious after taking a shower: "Bo Yu, tell me clearly, why does Mo Jiangye have a fever?" Bo Yu glanced at Ye Erruo with a complicated expression. Can you tell her about this? Chapter 150： Intensive phobia "Bo Yu!! Let me ask you something!!" Bo Yus eyes darkened and led Ye Erruo to a quiet place: "Madam, Master is not afraid of dogs, but he cant smell and cant touch dogs. I cant touch a single dogs hair. I hope Madam. Attention later!" If Ye Er can''t believe it, he can''t touch the dog? "What''s the reason? It''s illness?" "No, the young master has not been able to touch everything related to the dog since he was a child. Dog meat, dog hair, etc. must not be touched by the young master." Bo Yu stared at Ye Erruo meaningfully, even if he did not. Tell her that he will tell her when the young master wakes up! Yerruo curled his eyebrows: "I see." No wonder she has never eaten dog meat at home... "Young Master, it takes three days to burn for as little as half a month." Bo Yu is obviously very familiar with Mo Jiangye''s situation. Ye Erruo''s face turned cold: "Three days?!!!" Not far away, the face of the man lying on the bed was red, and Ye Erruo regretted it, how could he have such a strange "illness"? After half an hour, the doctor was sweating, and all the servants quit. "Apply this ointment to the young master, three times a day. After two days, all the rashes on the young master''s body will disappear. It doesn''t matter if you don''t apply it. When the young master''s fever subsides, the rash will follow. "The doctor said. "give it to me." Ye Erruo took the ointment and touched his forehead: "So hot?!!!" "Forty degrees is naturally hot." Bo Yu said. "Forty degrees?" If Yeer''s voice increases, the high body temperature will easily burn his brain, and ordinary people simply cannot bear this temperature for too long. "Don''t tell me, his body temperature will be over forty degrees in the next three days?" "Yes, young lady, young master will burn quickly, and it will go quickly, but young lady don''t worry too much, young master can handle this temperature." "Fever-reducing medicine can''t reduce the temperature even if it is given to him?" Even if it is reduced by one degree, a little bit is fine! "It can''t be lowered, then the young master can only resist." Ye Erruo''s heartbreaking pain, resist? ? "With alcohol, physical cooling may have some effect, but the young master doesn''t like the smell of alcohol." "Will alcohol and this ointment have side effects?" "No, please don''t worry, Madam, this ointment can be used with alcohol at the same time," the doctor said. "Bo Yu, go and prepare." "Yes, Madam." When only Ye Erruo was left in the room, she unbuttoned Mo Jiangye''s clothes little by little. When the dense rash on her neck was exposed, she sweated on her back, and the protruding red rashes one after another. The grains were very obvious all over his body, until his coat was fully opened, Yerro''s fear suddenly expanded. Intensive phobia is something that almost everyone will have, and she is not light, so when she sees the dense patches of redness on his body, the blood pores all over his body shrink together. Strangely, there was no rash on his face...all on his body. "Madam, the towels are all here, ah~~!!!" The servant took the basin of towels in and saw Mo Jiangye''s horror on his chest, and his face changed in terror. "Let things go, people go out!!" She was unhappy. "Yes~" "Since you can''t touch the dog, you dare to throw it, it''s really terrible!" Ye Erruo gritted her teeth and stared at his sleeping face and scolded him severely. She leaned over on her forehead and dropped a kiss and took the towel next to her. Open your eyes and choose to cool him first instead of choosing ointment first... Chapter 151： Play poor~ Throughout the whole process, Ye Erruo resisted looking at his body and wiped his whole body, with drips hanging on his hand. She carefully wiped her body with alcohol and then applied the ointment that the doctor gave her to him, and waited for her. The sky was already dark after finishing everything. The ointment the doctor gave her worked well, and the rash on his body was obviously gone after the wipe. The heavy rain still didn''t stop, and she would definitely not be able to go to the park today. "Water~" Yerruo quickly poured him a glass of warm water. "thirsty?" Mo Jiangye opened his eyes in a daze, the light above his head was dim, he was breathing heavily, as if looking for something anxiously, just about to get up, he was pressed back by Ye Erruo: "What are you going to do?" Hearing the voice of a familiar person, he took a deep, soothing breath and grabbed Yerro''s hand with his backhand. "Isn''t he thirsty?" Ye Erruo leaned over and took a pillow and put it behind him, her hair tickling on his cheeks. "Where is the dog?" he asked in a hoarse voice. "Throw it out." "Do you want more?" Ye Erruo asked softly, wiping the water stains on the corners of his lips. "Ok." Yerruo turned around and poured him a glass of water: "After drinking, take his temperature again." She reached out and touched his forehead, it was still hot! "Headache!" Mo Jiangye stared at her worriedly and said with a faint look. Ye Erruo took the towel beside him and put it on his forehead: "How about this?" "pain!" "Then I will rub it for you?" "it is good!" "..." Ye Erruo looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t feel like a headache at all. Except for his face a little bit redder, his body temperature was higher, everything else was normal, and he was not at all as sick as a patient should be. "If you feel uncomfortable, close your eyes and rest more." She said while rubbing. She has cold hands, just right. "bitter." "Bitter?" Ye Erruo condensed his eyebrows. "Bitter mouth?" Mo Jiangye continued to stare at her unblinkingly: "Yeah." After checking the time, it was almost time for dinner after eight o''clock. "Lie down for a while." Ye Erruo pulled the pillow behind her aside, and he grabbed her hand just as she was about to get up. "Where to go?" "Aren''t you bitter in your mouth?" and so? Is she going to get him food? He quickly released her hand: "Yes, it''s boring." Yerruo walked out with the basin, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of little red guys running upstairs. "Grab it, grab it." Is it still there? Haven''t been thrown out yet? "Young lady, get out of the way!" "Woohoo~" The little guy jumped behind Ye Erruo''s legs, acting "poorly" spiritually. "Grab it!" Bo Yu said with a cold face. Ye Erruo bent down and hugged the little cute thing to the servant: "Don''t throw it, lock it up first." "Yes." The little guy struggled desperately in the servant''s arms and screamed. ... "Wow~" The sliding door was opened, and the man walked out wearing a black bathrobe. "Something arrived?" "Sent to Master." He curled his lips, went straight to the wine rack and poured a glass of red wine: "Like it?" "Aby likes Miss Yerro very much." Huo Ran, the man''s eyes were strangely bright: "It really is her!" "Master?" "Go down." "One more thing, the second master of the Mo family seems to be allergic to Aby." "allergy?" "I heard that the second youngest of Mo''s family touched Aby today, and he developed a rash and a high fever." "That''s interesting." "I''m afraid Aby won''t stay with Miss Yerruo for long." After all, Mo Shao was allergic. "No." The man seemed to be smiling but not smiling, his weird eyes were very enchanting under the dark purple light~ Chapter 152： Swallow the porridge in her mouth First When Ye Erruo returned to the bedroom with the porridge and opened the door, Mo Jiangye, who was knocking on the computer, "cracked" the laptop and threw it aside to lie down quickly, pretending that his head was "painful". "It''s dinner." She gently stirred the rice porridge in the bowl with a spoon. "what is this?" "Eight-treasure porridge, slightly sweet, does your head still hurt?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the dark bowl of porridge on the table and curled his eyebrows: "You did it?" "I did it." She held the pillow next to him again. "Taste it." Ye Erruo took a small spoonful of rice porridge and blew it on his lips. He turned his head away: "I don''t want to eat." "Headache?" Ye Erruo had to put the porridge on the bedside table and continued to rub him. Seeing her worried look, Mo Jiangye quietly curled the corners of her lips. She had never worried about his body... "It hurts?" "It hurts!" Mo Jiangye closed his eyes and slowly enjoyed her massage. Her body was fragrant, as if she had just taken a bath. Huo Ran, he grabbed her in his arms and sniffed her hair. "Why does it smell like wine?" "Your body temperature can''t go down, you can only use alcohol to cool it down first, of course it will taste like wine." This is quite mild, and the scent of the ointment itself has masked a lot of the taste of alcohol. "..." "Bite." She took a thermometer and pushed it into his mouth. "Did you feel better?" "No." "..." "I said you know that you can''t touch a dog, so you still recruit him. You are not looking for sin?" Mo Jiang Yeshen stared at her, because he was afraid of her being injured, afraid that she would be unpredictable! "Well, you shut up, take a good measure of the temperature." Ye Erruo glared at him. "..." Eight minutes later, Ye Erruo took out the thermometer and his eyes lit up: "Thirty-eight and a half degrees!" Dropped a lot! ! "Drink porridge, replenish physical strength, sweet!" The drip from his hand was already removed when she was going to cook the porridge. "Too sweet!!" Mo Jiangye turned his head aside in disgust. Ye Erruo condensed her eyebrows, she didn''t put much sugar. "Try it yourself," he whispered softly. Ye Erruo took a spoonful and tasted it: "No, eh..." With a big hand on the back of her head, Mo Jiangye pried away her teeth and swept away all the rice porridge in her mouth to taste. "You can put in some more sugar." He said very seriously. "you!!!" Seeing her anger, Mo Jiangye frowned and said pitifully, "Headache." "Why does it hurt again?" Ye Erruo''s attention was suddenly attracted by his headache. "It hurts~" He looked pained. Frustrated, Ye Erruo quickly put the porridge aside and rubbed it for him: "Lie down and don''t talk." Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes looked straight at her, she was worried that his appearance was beautiful, so beautiful! very beautiful! "What are you looking at?" He reached out and stroked her hair to his ears, and then dropped a deep kiss on her forehead and murmured softly: "If you are a baby~" He hoped that after he fell ill, she would be by his side like now. ... The second man (with a dissatisfied face): I always make Lao Tzu come out suddenly, then disappear again, and it''s out of play. Guozha: Stay a few days and let you out of the dark room_ emmm...Some people say that they don''t understand...Good woo...Every time Ni Meng sees a small piece of content in the article, there will suddenly appear a very few and mysterious scenes. That''s right, that''s our heavyweight: the second man! Occasionally, it will come out to brush off the sense of existence, yes, it is still our second male, the male second who gave the heroine lobster, the male second who appeared in Ruoruos bar, the male second who appeared at Lin Jingxuans wedding , The second man who appeared at the Lin Laoshou banquet, gave it to the second man of Yerroo "Puppy Dog" Aby! Its him, its him, its him, our good friend~~~ Chapter 153： Have you for the rest of my life, 8 billion pink diamonds! "Knock, knock~" The door knocked at this moment. Ye Erruo pushed Mo Jiangye''s hand away: "Lie down honestly." "Young lady~" the little servant whispered. "What''s wrong?" Ye Erruo just opened the door and saw a large bunch of flowers in front of the door. "Madam, someone has sent you nine hundred and ninety-nine purple roses." A huge bunch of flowers is placed on the cart in the shape of a heart, with a greeting card attached to it. "For me?" "Yes, Mrs. Young." The servant handed the greeting card on the flower to Yerro. The big red greeting card is shining with gold on the outside, and every greeting card exudes a luxurious atmosphere~ [I have you for the rest of my life, please advise, Miss Ye Erruo! "Who sent it?" "It was sent by the person in the flower shop, who has already left." "Throw it away." "Throw it away?" The servant was dumbfounded. "Take it out and handle it yourself." Yerruo said coldly. "but" "Sent wrong." "but" "In the future, this kind of flowers, flowers and grass, and unidentified objects will not be allowed to sign for receipt." "But..." The little servant wanted to say something, but Yerro directly closed the door. The people close to her are nothing more than slender, Ji Sichen, and few other unfamiliar friends, who would give her a bunch of such precious flowers? The words "more advice for the rest of my life" made her impossible without thinking. "Huh?" Mo Jiangye was puzzled when she came back empty-handed. "It''s okay." "Come here~" Mo Jiangye whispered. Ye Erruo was dragged under him as soon as he walked to the bed: "Do you like pink?" His body is very hot, Yerruo wrapped his waist: "Pink?" "Like it?" "Like it." Yerro whispered, she liked all the colors, and there was no one she didn''t like. Seeing that she said she liked Mo Jiangye, her lips grinned: "Okay~" That night, a set of rare jewellery at the largest auction in Country L was photographed by a mysterious person at a high price of 8 billion. Pink diamond bracelets, pink diamond bracelets, pink diamond necklaces, pink diamond earrings... The next day, Mo Jiangye''s high fever subsided, and the surprised Bo Yu couldn''t believe it! one day! ! ! This time the young master touched the dog''s hair and it only burned for one day! ! That''s weird! ! "In two days, I will go to the Blue Tower." At the table, Mo Jiangye took the initiative to eat the egg yolk and left her with the egg white. She never eats egg yolk, no matter what kind of egg, except for duck eggs, she eats egg yolk but not white. "Lanta? What are you doing in the Blue Tower?" "Do a little thing," he said. "When are you coming back?" "One week." "Ooooo~" As they were talking, suddenly, a cute red thing sprang out from a corner. Bo Yu''s eyes coldly stood in front of his young master: "Grab that thing!" Suddenly, the servants in the restaurant were shocked, how could this thing escape again! ! Mo Jiangye''s face sank when he saw the group: "I didn''t want you to throw it out?!!!" "Catch, catch, catch!" The servants were in a mess. The little guy was very flexible, and the servants couldn''t grasp it no matter how much. Seeing that Ye Erruo was getting closer and closer, Mo Jiangye pulled her into his arms with one hand. People in the restaurant saw a dog like a beast... "Don''t come here!!" Yerro shouted loudly. At this moment, the little guy who was originally alive and kicking suddenly lay down on the spot and motionless, his big round eyes looked softly at Yerruo. The surrounding is strangely quiet... Seeing it obediently came down, Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes displeasedly, so listening to his woman? ? ? Chapter 154： public? Motherly? Seeing it obediently came down, Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes displeasedly, so listening to his woman? The servant next to him saw it and quickly stepped forward to catch it. "Woohoo~" "Kill! Make it into dog meat buns and share them with each other," Mo Jiang said quietly. "Yes, master." "Hold on!" Yerruo hurriedly stopped. "Let it go, just throw it out." That cute pet dog, killed? Make dog meat buns? How many buns can be made with just the few taels of meat on it? ? Mo Jiangye was displeased, he didn''t like the look that the dog looked at her, that dependent and ingratiating appearance made him feel a deep sense of crisis, crazy, crazy! ! A dog can make him feel a sense of crisis! ! The more Mo Jiangye thought, the darker his face! "How did this dog get in?" "Master, this dog was accidentally lost by its owner." "lost??" "That''s it. Yesterday, my subordinates checked the surveillance. The rain was heavy and there was a car accident on the road. The dog was left on the road. The outer packaging for the dog is gorgeous. Passers-by picked it up and placed it directly. Out of our door." Because the box containing the dog was not far from their manor, and passers-by thought that the box was lost by someone in their manor, and the manor was monitored outside, so the man wanted to take it but was afraid of trouble. "Has its owner found it?" "Madam, the owner of this dog has died in the car accident yesterday, and the body of the man has not been claimed so far. It was found through the driver''s license that the man had no father and no mother and was an orphan." Ye Erruo pursed his lips, isn''t this dog now a stray dog? Nobody wants it? "That''s just right, kill." Mo Jiangye said quietly. "..." He is going to go for a week, so this week she will be left alone at home. She really wants to raise a dog, but Mo Jiangye''s "prejudice" against dogs is too great! If you are not careful... After a bit of entanglement, Ye Erruo said: "I will keep it for a week, Mo Jiangye, I will send it out when you come back. I will not let it into our bedroom this week. I will move it to the front. Stay in the guest room, let alone let it enter this guest room." "No, young lady, young master can''t touch a single dog hair." Ye Erruo said, "I will move to the front after Mo Jiangye has left. I will not come back later. I will come back when he comes back and I will wash it clean." The most important thing in the manor is the room! Mo Jiangye: "..." "Do you like it? Do you want to raise it?" "I''ll raise it for a week, and wait for you to come back." She will take this dog to live in the furthest room away from them. After all, his body is really untouchable! "Do you like it?" he asked again. Ye Erruo nodded, undeniable, yes! She likes this cute thing very much, very much! "Male, female?" Mo Jiangye asked. "???" Bo Yu glanced at the servant: "Dog, is it a male or a female?" The servant lowered his head and looked at it: "Father, master!" "killed." Yerro: "..." "No, no, it''s a female." The servant patted its long hair again. "Hold it." "Yes~" Mo Jiang Ye pulled her body to face her and said, "After I leave, you will touch it again." Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up: "Good~" "Only one week," he said, rubbing her soft cheek with the back of his hand. "Of course, I''ll send it out when you get back." "OK~" Chapter 155： Sell ??one million eight hundred thousand back to the countryside! Ye Erruo moved to another room in the afternoon when Mo Jiang left at night. The little red guy followed closely. She would follow wherever she went. His little body was full of excitement. It''s jumping around. "Madam Young, someone will send you something." The servant walked in with the gorgeous packing box. On the exquisite pink glass box is a pair of lovers pattern, and the two rows of words for lovers are ambiguous. A bow is attached to the upper corner of the box, and a shiny diamond is inlaid in the middle of the glass box. Ye Erruo had just changed her clothes and was about to go out. When she saw the box in the servant''s hand, she raised her eyebrows: "Who sent it?" "I, I don''t know, that man has already left." "I didn''t tell you, don''t just sign for unidentified things, remember, don''t sign again next time, you take this out by yourself, red beans, go!" Ye Erruo took the bag on the hanger Went out. "Woohoo~" Hongdou hurriedly followed Yerruo out. "Mrs. Young, Mrs. Young, don''t you really want this?" The servant ran out after him. "gave it to you." "Yes, but you haven''t even seen what''s inside." "You can take a look for me and give it to you. If you don''t just throw it away." Ye Erruo bent down and hugged the red bean in his arms. "Woo~" The little guy arched in her arms excitedly. "Are you a dog? A wolf?" Yerruo laughed and blew his fluffy head. "Oh~~" "..." On the second floor, the little servant saw that Ye Erruo was gone, touched the box in his hand, and opened the box. "Pop~" When she opened it and saw the contents inside, the box fell directly to the ground and shattered. She squatted down with excitement, and put away a set of pink diamond jewelry on the ground with joy. Seeing that there was no one in the hall, she hurriedly cleaned up the broken glass **** on the ground and put the diamond in the middle of the box. Take it away. This thing is very valuable at first glance. Last time I gave flowers, this time I gave diamonds, if the young master knows that someone is pursuing the young lady... The little servant shuddered. She didn''t know, she didn''t know anything. She had to sell this thing as soon as possible. She couldn''t wear such a valuable thing as a servant, and it was not safe to stay by her side. Become money really! "Xiaomei, what are you doing panicking?" "How can I panic?" The little servant straightened up and hid the jewelry in his clothes and walked out quickly. This thing can sell for one million eight hundred thousand, right? If it is true pink diamonds, it will definitely sell for 10 million! With this million, she no longer needs to be a servant, and can take the money back to the country to live a good life. The more I think about it, the more beautiful she feels! Enchantress Bar: "Yo-yo-yo, the little canary can finally come out to breathe in the fresh air." Yaoyao joked when she saw Ye Erruo. "Xiao Ruo, are you here?" Ji Sichen was surprised. "What canary?" "Do you have any feelings about being caught by Chief Mo and raising them at home these days? Tell your story and how you feel about being free." The slender took the shoes and placed them in front of Yerruo. "...It''s a big taste." "I''m a new shoe, hey, where did this red hair in your arms come from." The slender rubbed Adzuki bean''s head, holding its head for a while. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and put the red beans down. "Wow~" Red Bean screamed fiercely at the slim. "red beans!" "Oh woo woo~" Suddenly, Hong Dou persuaded him and followed Ye Erruo''s leg obediently. "He didn''t do anything to you, right?" Ji Sichen said with complicated eyes. Although he can contact her in time whenever he has the situation, but every time she doesn''t say a few words to her, she gets into trouble. She was caught in the bar last time and she didn''t know that the man treated her... Chapter 156： Like it, my husband~ "What?" Yerro raised his eyebrows. Seeing that she did not look like she had been subjected to "domestic violence", Ji Sichen finally chose not to ask her this question again. "I said Xiao Ruo, why did you make Chief Mo angry? That day a group of people in black snatched you from the bar. I thought you offended someone." Ye Erruo was serious: "Well, I made him angry." Slender eyes gleamed: "Chief Mo is domineering!" When she was angry, she directly carried the person back, presumably she had suffered a lot of "crimes" at home these days. "..." Seeing her malicious look, Yerruo naturally knew what she was thinking. "Gu Feirou''s eyes..." "She doesn''t know who has offended her. There is no hospital that dares to perform surgery on her, and the cornea of ??her eye is not worth it now." Ji Sichen said. Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "No hospital dare to change her cornea?" "No." Ye Erruo had held the red beans, and besides Mo Jiangye, she had no idea that there was a second person who could have such a right. Slender reached out his hand and hugged the red bean in Yerruo''s arms: "Ha, this must be done by the head of our family, otherwise who has the ability, right Xiao Hongmao?" "Then she can only go abroad to match the cornea." Ji Sichen said. Yerruo sneered: "Going abroad?" She will not go abroad. Lin Tenglis affairs and the Lin Familys power are enough for Lin Jingxuan to do, and at this critical moment, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Jingxuan to accompany her to go abroad, and Gu Feirou will not open Lin Jingxuan for a minute. Is she going abroad alone? It''s even more impossible! "Buzzing~" Suddenly, the phone vibrated. Seeing the above caller ID showed that she curled her lips and took the phone and walked aside. When I saw her, I knew who was calling this call. "Go ahead." Slender reached out and pushed Ji Sichen out! "Hey?" "Received something? Like it?" A low-melt and **** voice came from the phone. "Something? What?" Yerruo asked subconsciously. "I haven''t received it yet?" Mo Jiang''s final tone increased. "Wh, what? I''m not at home now." "where?" "bar." Yerruo asked cautiously: "What?" "A box." "Pink box?" Yerruo had a guilty conscience. Mo Jiang Ye said softly: "Well, did you receive it?" Ye Erruo took the bag on the sofa and quickly ran out through the back door! To die, to die! ! He actually gave her that thing today? ? "Ooooooo~" Hongdou followed Yerruo closely. "Like it?" "Like, like, love Crab Husband very much." "Aren''t you in a bar?" Mo Jiangye wondered when she heard her panting. "Taking a taxi." Ye Erruo stopped Didi Che and sat in with Red Bean. "Take a picture and show me when you go back." Ye Erruo wanted to cry without tears: "Okay, when I go back and put it on, I will take pictures for you immediately." "Put it on?" Mo Jiangye''s voice instantly went cold. Suddenly, Ye Erruo was confused. Didn''t he give her clothes? "I''ll take pictures for you when I go back." "Did you open it to see what''s inside?" I dont know if Yerruo is too guilty and immediately replied: I opened it, and I have seen it after opening it. I am still wondering who gave me the gift, hehehe, it looks very beautiful... Pooh! Ye Erruo couldn''t wait to bite his tongue right after he finished speaking, why did he tell him to open it! ! The end of the phone fell into deathly silence, and Ye Erruo was flustered. "Do you like the clothes?" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye asked quietly. Chapter 157： Surprise "Do you like the clothes?" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye asked quietly. Ye Erruo pursed his lips, and some were afraid to answer his question. What he gave should really be clothes, right? "Huh? Do you like it?" Ye Erruo said softly: "Like it, as long as it is something you give me, I will like it, whether it is clothes or other things, I will like it very much. By the way, are you in the Blue Tower now?" She wisely chose to break the subject! "In a country near the Blue Tower." "It''s already snowing on that side. It will be very cold. Have you brought clothes? Wear more." "Well, the dress I gave you is waiting for me to wear it every day." "it is good!" "Heh~" Huo Ran, with a cold low laugh, made Ye Erruo tremble with caution. "Baby~" he whispered dangerously. "what happened?" "Do you really open the thing to see?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "Actually, I haven''t opened it yet." "Since it is not opened, why did you tell me that it was opened?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, how did she know that her own brain was convulsed just now! ! ! "I will ask you again, have you received something from me!?" Ye Erruo rubbed his forehead: "I received it." "What about things? Did they open it? Need I call back and ask?" Ye Erruo sighed: "I really received it, but I thought it was someone else who sent it to the wrong place, and the person who gave it had already left, so I can only give it to the servant." At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s face turned cold: "Sent the wrong thing?" "I''ll get it back soon." She told him truthfully every word. In the hotel, Mo Jiang''s heart was full of fire and panic! What he gave her was not taken apart by her hands, but a little servant? "Don''t take it!" His voice was cold. The things he gave her have been touched by other women and are dirty! "Sorry~" Ye Erruo said guiltily in a soft voice. Mo Jiangye, who was originally upset, turned darker when she heard her apologizing: "Retract the two words just now!" "I really didn''t mean to give something to the servant. If I knew that you gave it, I would never let the servant touch it." "What are you giving me? Isn''t it clothes?" Seeing the packaging, she didn''t know why she first thought of the packaging of the clothes. "Ring." He just said the same. Now, Ye Erruo thinks that the thing should be retrieved, and that a ring needs such a big box? "Okay, don''t ask for it, I will send you again." It must have been tried on if the servant took it, and he would naturally not let her wear the thing touched by others! "Why didn''t you say hello to me?" Her regretful intestines were green! ! "Surprise." He vomited lightly. "..." "Don''t look any more, have you heard?" Mo Jiangye said warningly. "Then you mean to give the ring to another woman?" Ye Erruo was not reconciled! If it''s the little thing next to it, maybe she will bear it and really don''t want it. But that is the ring! The meaning is different, and it is the first gift he gave her, why can''t I find it? "!!!" After getting off the drip car, Yerro rushed into the manor. "Young lady." "Young lady, are you back?" "Where is the person who cleans my bedroom often?" "Madame Shao is talking about Xiaomei? She has resigned and returned to the country." Chapter 158： Bankruptcy, I want it! "Madame Shao is talking about Xiaomei? She has resigned and returned to the country." Puff~ Ye Erruo almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood! "Back to the country?!!" She raised her voice. "Yes, yeah." "When did she go back? How long has it been?" "It''s probably been an hour or two." There should still be time to recover! "Where is her home?" "This...this needs to ask the supervisor." Ye Erruo quickly went to the supervisor: "Doesn''t the servant have to wait for approval to resign, and can only leave after one week of approval?" "Madam, Xiaomei is mainly cleaning your bedroom. Except for the manager, all the servants who can come into contact with you and the young masters life are a little bit higher. You dont need to wait a week. If you submit a resignation procedure, the manager will accept it first. Questions can be approved in about an hour." "..." A few minutes later, Ye Erruo got Xiaomei''s place and found out the time she wanted to board the plane. It was 1:45 in the afternoon when the plane took off, and now it is 1:35. It will take at least half an hour to get to the airport from here, and Xiaomeis mobile phone has been turned off, obviously the ticket has been checked. The plane, maybe it''s already flying... This will have to wait for her to fly back, and it will be a lot of trouble to find her again, she will run to Z City! ! "Madam Shao is looking for Xiaomei, what is the urgent matter?" the supervisor asked. "Can''t leave yet, she took me something by mistake." "So... then I''ll stop it." The butler took out his cell phone and made a call. Yerruo''s eyes brightened! A few minutes later, the butler smiled and said: "Okay, Madam, wait a moment, Xiaomei will be back in a while." "it is good!" The plane that has already taken off has to return to the same route immediately after receiving the information. Those who take this flight will have free tickets to wait for the next flight... At the airport, Xiaomei, who was complaining about Sui Sui Nian, got off the plane with all the passengers. She was carried away by a few tall people as soon as she got out of the cabin. More than a little later, Xiaomei was taken back to Zhuanggeju. "Young, Mrs. Young?" Xiaomei panicked. "Where is the box I gave you today?" Xiaomei was startled: "Sell, sold." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and sold it? Her speed is not so fast! "Where did it go?" Xiaomei wanted to cry without tears: "Madam, you told me to take care of it by myself and I just sold it. It''s useless if I keep it." "I asked where did you sell it?" "I sold it directly to the trading floor." "Walk around and find it back. By the way, how much did you sell?" "Nine, nine million." Xiaomei said cautiously. "..." A few minutes later, Ye Erruo and Xiaomei came to the largest trading floor, where many auctions were held every day, and when they arrived, the set of jewelry was on auction. The beautiful set of pink diamond jewelry amazed countless people when it was released on the big screen. The auction site was in full swing, and the price had already reached 80 million! "80 million..." Xiaomei''s staring boss, she only sold nine million when she sold it to the trading floor! ! "80 million, is there any highest one?" "Ninety million!" Ye Erruo went to the shop and gritted his teeth. "One hundred million." "One hundred and fifty million!" "Billions!" Xiaomei: "..." "Two billion!" I don''t know who asked for the price, and the whole auction house fell silent. The flour diamond jewelry was obviously a set, and Mo Jiangye only told her that there was only one ring! Ye Erruo was jealous and wanted to buy her own things with her own money. She even wanted to slap herself to death. She just died! "Two billion once!" "Two billion twice!" Just when the man was about to take the photo, Ye Erruo was ruthless: "I want it for bankruptcy! 2.1 billion!" Chapter 159： This is my wifes thing! Just when the man was about to take the photo, Ye Erruo was ruthless: "I want it for bankruptcy! 2.1 billion!" Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the price was paid, and no one competed with her. "2.1 billion once." "Two hundred and one billion twice!" "Two hundred and one billion three..." "2.5 billion!" A clear voice sounded. Yerruo looked at the woman who challenged her with red eyes! The woman calmly looked at the pink diamonds on the screen, ignoring Ye Erruo''s cannibal gaze. Ye Erruo''s heart was bleeding: "Twenty-seven." "Madam, what is this thing?" The supervisor couldn''t help asking when seeing her angrily. "Sent from Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo sighed. Suddenly, the little servant''s legs became weak. Young master, sent it from the master? ? If you can''t take this picture, wouldn''t it be necessary to flatten her when the young master comes back? "Thirty!" The woman seemed to hit Ye Erruo. "Fifty!" the supervisor whispered. "Wow~" The auction house exploded, five billion... "You!!" The woman was finally not calm, turned her head and stared angrily at the supervisor. "Is there anything higher than five billion?" No one in the auction house dared to bid anymore. "Five billion once." "Five billion twice!" "Five billion transactions!" "Bang~" Ye Erruo was relieved and distressed the moment the hammer fell. "Papa Papa~" The applause resounded throughout the auction house. At this moment, a man walked from the backstage to the auctioneer''s side and didn''t know what he said. The auctioneer glanced at Yerruo who was not far away and nodded silently. "I''m sorry this young lady, this auction item has an accident, this auction item cannot be given to you." "what''s the situation?" Ye Erruo stood up: "Since the things have been sold, I will pay and you will deliver the goods, but now they regret it. Then there is integrity in this auction?" The auctioneer apologized: "I''m really sorry, Miss. This is the first time this has happened in our auction house. It is indeed a problem with this auction item. As an apology for the inconvenience caused to the young lady, we are willing to pay 5 billion The amount will be paid to you, please forgive me." "Take five billion for nothing?" "My God~" Various exclamations arose in the auction house. "I don''t need money, just give me what we just sold." "Sorry miss." The auctioneer apologized again, and someone came up backstage and took the set of pink diamond jewelry down. "No, you..." "Well, the auction is over today." The auctioneer bowed and retired. Xiaomei now has tears in her eyes, it''s over, it''s over, she''s over. Ye Erruo''s face was dark. She really didn''t expect Mo Jiangye to send her something. The last bouquet of flowers was obviously not sent by him. She really thought that the gift box was "sent wrong" again. Of course, when they went back, a man passed her with the set of pink diamonds. "Wait!!!" Suddenly, the man walking in front of her curled his lips secretly and stopped. "Didn''t this thing just say something wrong, it''s not being sold? This gentleman, you..." "It''s you again!!" Ye Erruo couldn''t believe it. The man I met at the lobster shop for the first time, I have seen him several times elsewhere... "Qiao~" The **** and magnetic voice makes the ears pregnant. He raised his lips and chuckled, "What''s wrong with Miss?" Yerruo''s eyes fell on his hand: "This..." "This? This is my wife''s thing!" ... ... At 0 oclock, on the 25th, Guozha is going to be held by a knife to write the text~ very important (emphasis drawn) In the next few days, I will often hear Guozha nagging and asking for votes~ shame~ dont dislike Guozha nagging Ang~=أ=, these little fairies of Mud Meng must remember to love the fruit every day and hit Ang~=أ= Chapter 160： My wife loves pink diamonds "This? This is my wife''s thing!" Ye Erruo was stunned: "Your wife''s stuff?" His wife? This is obviously something Mo Jiangye gave her! "My wife likes pink diamonds. I have been searching for this rare pink diamond set for many years. However, my wife has been missing for many years and has not been found. When I find her, this is hers!" Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be so! "Sir, this, this is something our young master gave to Mrs. Young. I accidentally sold it. You will find another pink diamond. I will give you the money for the sale, okay?" Xiaomei''s eyes were red. If you dont take this set of jewellery back today, you will surely skin her when the young master comes back! Bo Jinyan raised his lips weirdly, and said very readily: "Well, I have met the lady a few times, and it''s fate. This set of pink diamonds is sold to the lady for 9 million, and I will look for others." Xiaomei burst into tears and laughed, nine million, just right, at the price she was selling, no more than no more. If Yel''s eyebrows are curled, he is so easy to talk? I always feel weird: "Then thank you gentleman for reluctantly giving up!" "Bo Jinyan." He vomited lightly. "?" "My name!" He was smiling. Ye Erruo smiled politely and took the box he delivered: "Thank you, Mr. Bo." Bo Jinyan said quietly: "I have met with the young lady many times, I wonder if I can have a meal with me?" Ye Erruo wanted to refuse directly, but when he refused, he suddenly turned a corner: "Next time I have time, I will invite Mr. Bo to dinner." After all, this set of jewelry can be taken back without losing a penny, and it is very cost-effective to invite someone to eat a meal. Bo Jinyan''s eyes brightened: "Okay, I don''t know what the young lady is called? When will I have time?" "Yerro!" "So when will Xiaoruo have time? Would you mind if I call it this way?" Ye Erruo was startled: "It''s okay." "Young Master." Al next to him whispered. Bo Jinyan rolled his lips and smiled, realizing that he was gagged and said: "Okay, Xiao Ruo, I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner when you have time." "Master, you still have some urgent things to deal with, and it will be too late if you don''t leave." Al said again. "See you next time!" Bo Jinyan suddenly leaned over and hugged Ye Erruo. "Madam Young!!" The supervisor and Xiaomei were taken aback. Ye Erruo was caught off guard by a hug, and when she recovered, the other party had released her. Al hurriedly came out to make a round: "I hope that Miss Ye Erruo will not think too much. The young master has been living abroad. He just came back recently. The way of greeting will be a little warm." Yerruo smiled relievedly: "Okay!" "Let''s go master." Al reminded again in a low voice. Bo Jinyan raised his lips and turned away gracefully. "Miss, please transfer the money to this account." Al said. The supervisor took the things in Al''s hand: "Okay!" "Do it yourself!" Ye Erruo quickly opened the box. The rings, bracelets, necklaces, and earrings inside were placed in crystal boxes individually, and the crystal boxes inside were locked. After taking the key to open the crystal box, the key Directly break, each one is, open one, and the key will be discarded, just four keys! "Xiaomei, haven''t you opened this thing?" "No, there is no young lady, these things were locked in these small crystal boxes when I opened them, and the big box outside has been broken." Ye Erruo smiled, it seemed that he hadn''t been touched by anyone else after Mo Jiangye sent him. Chapter 161： Even the vinegar of dogs? Pink diamonds, fair skin, pale pink lipstick, pink and white dress! Ye Erruo put on all the jewelry Mo Jiangye gave her and put on a meticulous makeup. When the video was on, Yerro was standing slightly far away from the phone. "Does it look good?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes brightened, and a touch of softness melted in his eyes. "Huh? Does it look good?" "Good-looking." He vomited lightly. Yerruo bowed his head and tightened the bracelet: "Have you been to the Blue Tower?" "Just arrived." "Is it snowing on that side?" Mo Jiangye changed the picture in the video to outside the window. There was heavy snow outside, and the whole day was white. "Didn''t I make you stop looking for this thing?" He was unhappy. Although it looks good and suits her well, he always felt that this set of jewelry was stained after being touched by other people! "The key has not been opened by others, and the key can only be opened once, and then it will be useless." Mo Jiangye was relieved. "It''s cold on that side, wear more clothes." She exhorted. Hearing her concern, Mo Jiangye curled her lips, she really became more and more sensible, and more and more caring about his body. Of course, the smile on his lips froze as soon as he raised it. "what happened?" "Step aside!" "what?" "Go aside." Yeeruo moved his body aside in confusion. When Mo Jiang night saw the nest of red hairs on the bed, his face suddenly turned black: "It has bacteria on it, so did you let it go to bed?" Yerruo turned her head and saw Hongdou arched her furry head under her quilt, her buttocks exposed in the dough and sleeping obediently on the bed. "The red bean is very clean. The doctor has already checked it. It won''t be infected with germs after the injection, and it has been bathed and it is fragrant." Mo Jiang''s voice at the end raised loudly: "Have you showered it?" "It''s washed." He pursed his lips, his deep eyes were dark, and she had never bathed him before! ! "Hold it down." "It''s asleep." "Hold it!" His face is ugly, his woman can only sleep with him, and a dog wants to sleep with her? It''s just a daydream! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and he walked carefully to the bed and lifted the quilt. The fluffy head of the red bean suddenly became so cute that Ye Erruo couldn''t bear it. It shrank like a good baby into a small ball and nestled in the quilt. Noisy. Xu Yi sensed that Ye Erruo opened his big round eyes, wagged his tail, and rubbed her hand flatly. Ye Erruo held its two small paws and hugged it in his arms, and when his legs were lifted, Mo Jiangye in the video narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Hold it here." "What''s the matter again?" Ye Erruo returned to the phone holding red beans. "Male, female?" His voice was cold. "Does the servant mean the mother?" Ye Erruo raised his two small paws in doubt. After watching for a long time, she couldn''t understand how to divide the dog''s male and female. "Ka~" Mo Jiangye broke the pen in his hand directly, this is obviously a male dog! ! ! What does that **** servant think? ? ! ! "Male and female are the same." Ye Erruo chuckled and rubbed the enjoyable red bean in his arms. "It''s a male dog." "Throw it out." He looked dark. "Male and female are the same." same? How can it be the same! ! ? ? "Throw it out. You are not allowed to touch you again, and you are not allowed to hold him again. If you like a dog, I will give you another one." Ye Erruo was taken aback: "Mo Jiangye, you won''t even eat the vinegar of a dog?" How naive is he... Chapter 162： Your ex boyfriend came to you. Jealous? Will he eat the jealousy of a dog? ! Such dirty creatures will get sick if they get into bed for a long time, especially male dogs have the most germs! "Mo Jiangye, you!" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, yes, yes, he was eating the vinegar of a dog. Mo Jiangye''s face is overcast with clouds, he doesn''t care! ! This dog must be thrown out. "Be obedient~ I will send you a high-breed dog again, and this one will be driven out." He coaxed softly. "I like red beans." Ye Erruo stared at the man in the video with a smile, a naive man, stingy ~ stingy ~ stingy and cute? crazy! She would actually think he is good, love? Mo Jiangye pursed his lips: "I will give you two." Ye Erruo''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, give her two? "Three are okay. What kind of dog do you want? I will give it to you, as long as you throw out this low-grade dog." "I only like red beans o(RvQ)o" Mo Jiangye: "..." Mo Jiangye who was silent for a while said quietly, "How many do you want?" "Two are good, both are public! In this way, I agree to send the red beans." Mo Jiangye squeezed her eyebrows, and saw her with an unkind smile on her face, the corners of her eyebrows were smiling...that''s it! "Can you give me two male dogs?" "Hold it less." He said coldly. Ye Erruo smiled triumphantly: "? ^ v ^?" "..." "Duke Nao~" Ye Erruo called softly. "Ok." "Nao Gong~=أ=" "...Speak well!" Mo Jiangye''s tone was filled with helplessness and indulgence. "Miss you!" Yerruo smirked. He curled his lips: "You want to try the grove again?" Ye Erruo glared at him: "Shut up, you!" She almost forgot the last time, because he smashed his whole body that was finally gnawed by him! "Don''t hug it, there are more bacteria on your body." Mo Jiangye looked at a shameless dog in her arms! Ah! Sleeping soundly in his woman''s arms! It''s so comfortable that it rests on his woman''s arm! That paw hugging his woman''s arm, is it beautiful? Oh, ugly dog! His cold gaze had already moved the red beans in her arms thousands of times. "I know." Yerruo lowered his eyes to look at the little guy in his arms, and rubbed his face against its soft head. Mo Jiangye: "..." "Take it less." He reminded again. The first thing he does when he goes back, chop it, chop it and make it into dog meat buns! "I know, I will touch it less." "When you go out, you are not allowed to wear this skirt, all necklaces and earrings are taken off, and no makeup is allowed." She was already unsafe, but now she will attract flowers and butterflies if she goes out in this dress! "I didn''t plan to go out like this at all. I made makeup specially for you, and I specially put it on for you alone." She chose what made him happy. But originally, today''s dress is carefully prepared for him alone, only for him to see! Sure enough, Mo Jiangye''s mouth became more and more curved after listening to her, very good, this kind of beauty belongs to him alone, and only he can see it. "Buzzing~" Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s cell phone called and the video was interrupted. "Hello? Xiao Ruo, why don''t I call you so many calls?" "I didn''t notice, the phone is muted, what''s wrong?" "You come to the bar, your ex-boyfriend is looking for you." "what?" "Lin Jingxuan, the eldest son of the Lin Teng Group, he came to the bar to look for you. Fuck, the place in the bar is almost filled with his flowers and turned into a flower shop, killing me. ... ... A new day, an important day~ Seeking tickets~ Seeking favor~ (R3Q) Chapter 163： Damn ~ mentally retarded! "What flower?" "Come here, hurry, hurry, there are flowers in the bar, fuck, the guests are all driven outside to watch the excitement." Ye Erruo''s face turned black, and Lin Jingxuan''s scumbag is doing moths again? When Ye Erruo arrived at the enchanting bar, many people were blocked outside to watch the excitement, and finally the door to the bar was closed instantly. "Hey hey hey hey~ what door is closed during the day?" "Yes, yes, are you still in business?" "Is this a rich man who is ready to confess to Xiao Amei?" In the bar, many roses are placed everywhere, and candles are placed in the center of the stage. Every place is very romantic. Except for Ye Erruo in the bar at this time, even Ji Sichen and Yaoya didn''t know where they were. "You are here." Lin Jingxuan walked out slowly from one side in a white dress with a bunch of flowers in his hands, his eyes gently watching Yerruo. "Lin Jingxuan, what''s your mom?" He is just like a fool, he is mad every day, and he is sick himself, but he still pulls her! ! "Ruoruo, I once had a dream that one day I could hold this bouquet of flowers to propose to you. I know that my behavior is ridiculous now. After all, I am engaged to Gu Feirou, but I still want to realize it. My dream, just treat me as if I was dreaming, please satisfy me." Ye Erruo pulled his lips amusedly: "Okay, come on Young Master Lin, start your performance." With that said, Ye Erruo took out the phone video! Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan was not calm, his face sank. "Xiao Ruo, what are you doing?" "Of course I have to record such a moving moment, such a beautiful atmosphere, and save it as a memento." "Young Master Lin, what did you just say you want? You said you want to propose to me? Come on, let me see your sincerity!" She pointed the phone camera at Lin Jingxuan and took the shot very seriously. "Don''t make trouble with Xiaoruo, turn your hand off." "How can you do it? If you turn it off, you will pretend to be sick." Lin Jingxuan clenched his fists secretly, gritted his teeth and said: "Xiao Ruo, I have done a lot of damage to you in the past as a last resort. I have to show Gu Feirou so that I can let her help me. I hope you can understand. " "Hmm, understand, understand." "Are you really so unfeeling?" Yerro: "..." Mom, mentally retarded! At this time, Lin Jingxuan took out his mobile phone: "I will show you something." "Aren''t you asking for marriage? Show me something?" "Did you know that Gu Feirou found someone who resembled you and did something to slander you?" She raised her eyebrows. He was talking about the pornographic photos that had been on the Internet some time ago? "Look, how can I steal all these things if I''m not with her? Did someone ask you to meet at Tianqiao Park a few days ago? That person is Gu Feirou. She wants to use these photos and videos to threaten you to take the Lin family in power. Hand it in, but fortunately you didn''t go, otherwise something will happen." If Ye Er is not smiling, he is in a nest with Gu Feirou. There is no good thing. He deliberately pretends to be good to Gu Feirou, but just wants to use Gu Feirou? The ghost believed what he said. Why hadn''t she found him so stupid before? "I know you don''t believe me." He smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry, as long as I stay by her side for one day, I will protect you for one day in the future. She will never let her slander you again. When I truly get the Lin family in power, I will prove everything I said today." Chapter 164： My husband will feel distressed, the gain is not worth the loss! Ye Erruo solemnly said, "Thank you so much!" "Xiao Ruo, you, can you not talk to me like this, turn your hand off, and we will have a good talk." "Sneez~" Ye Erruo sneezed a big sneeze and sniffed. "Are you sick Ruoruo?" Lin Jingxuan stepped forward with a worried expression. "You stay away from me and get me all these flowers." "..." "Xiao Ruo, turn your hand off first." He stretched out his hand to get her mobile phone. "Lin Jingxuan, how do you get these flowers in? Just let me get them out. Otherwise, I will immediately publish the content in the video. I am engaged to the royal princess Lanta and are still hooking up. What do you think about people? Comment on you, Lin Teng''s eldest son?" "Pump~" He suddenly knelt on the ground and hugged Yerro''s legs. "Ruoruo, how can you not believe me? Why don''t you believe me! What kind of ecstasy soup Mo Jiangye gave you, wake up, think about how loving we were before, we are very happy, you want to be me Wife, I want to marry you!!!" Ye Erruo squeezed the phone, raised his knees and slammed Lin Jingxuan''s chin to one side. "Yeah~" Lin Jingxuan''s eyes cast gold stars in pain. "Aren''t you going to propose to me?" Ye Erruo squatted down with her lips. "You turn your hand off, let''s have a good talk." "Okay!" Ye Erruo put his hand in the bag as he wished. Seeing her put the phone away, Lin Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a few letters from a bunch of flowers. "Xiao Ruo, do you remember? These are the letters you wrote to me. I have always kept them as treasures." He took out a box and continued: "These are the things you once gave me, and I have been keeping them carefully. I used to love you so much, how could I betray you? I chose to be with Gu Feirou. To take advantage of her, you are the girl I love most in my life." Ye Erruo sneered: "Oh, I seem to have written more than these letters to you. You only have this box of the things I gave you?" Lin Jingxuan''s face turned dark, extremely ugly! "The credits I wrote to you can be packed in two boxes, and there are three or four boxes for the things I give you." Lin Jingxuan said sadly: "They were all thrown away by Gu Feirou. She didn''t allow me to have anything about you. These are all things I tried to stay behind." "That''s really hard for you." "Xiao Ruo, can you trust me now?" Ye Erruo seemed to be thinking deeply, Lin Jingxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her expression moved. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, the things you did to me made me unable to believe you." After a while, Yerro said every word. "Then, how can you believe me? If you hit me to calm you down and believe me, then you hit me." Ye Erruo couldn''t bear to say: "I can''t get it off, I feel distressed." "No, Xiaoruo, you don''t have to feel bad! This is my fault, you shouldn''t hide it." "You don''t feel bad, I feel bad." Lin Jingxuan said softly: "Xiao Ruo, you really still care about me." "I feel sorry for my hands. After all, your face is so thick. If I hit my hands and become swollen, my husband will feel bad for it. The gain is not worth the loss!" "you!!!" "Aye~" Ye Erruo sneezed directly on his face. "..." Chapter 165： Let me sleep once! "Aye~" Ye Erruo sneezed directly on his face. "..." "Why do you do it yourself?" Ye Erruo sneered. Lin Jingxuan was taken aback, what do you mean? She let him beat himself? Suddenly, anger grew in his heart! This bitch! ! "Okay!" He replied solemnly, suppressing his inner fury. Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows, he actually agreed? "As long as you can forgive, trust me, let me do everything I promise." He said seriously. He raised his fist and looked at it, and then hit his face with a fist. "..." "Xiao Ruo, are you willing to believe me?" Ye Erruo ignored him and watched him insane in front of him coldly. Seeing that he ignored him, Lin Jingxuan gave himself a fist cruelly! "Xiao Ruo, don''t you still believe me?" Yerruo was still expressionless, and he gave himself several fists immediately, until he beat himself to blood. "Ruo, Xiao Ruo..." He dragged his body weakly and moved towards her. Yerruo bent down and picked up the envelope and box, turned and left. "Yerruo!!" Lin Jingxuan shouted. "Lin Jingxuan, go straight to the mental hospital next time you fall ill." "You!!!" His eyes turned black with anger. This bitch, he has beaten and injured herself, is she still not moved at all? Does the vicious **** really have no feelings for him at all? "Yerruo, stop for me." Lin Jingxuan shouted sharply. Walking to the door, Ye Erruo pulled the door handle forcefully and found that the door was locked tightly. "Open the door!" Lin Jingxuan stood up a little bit unsteadily, his eyes were fierce, and suddenly, he drew a knife from behind... He walked towards Ye Erruo staggeringly, his eyes were scarlet, with a thick resentment. "Lin Jingxuan, open the door for me!!" "Yerruo, don''t know good or bad." He grinned his lips and said word by word. Ye Erruo twisted her eyebrows and took out her mobile phone to dial the slender mobile phone number. However, she just dragged out the contact and violently lifted the mobile phone in her hand together with the box. Then her eyes lit up, and the sharp point of the knife pierced her eyeballs. She was agitated and quickly drew aside, a sharp knife slashed directly from her ear, and a strand of hair fell to the ground. "Lin Jingxuan, what are you doing?" He wanted to kill her? ? "Of course I want to **** you!" He wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his lips, and fixed his evil eyes on her. Ye Erruo looked at the dagger in his hand warily, he wanted to kill her here? madman! In the huge bar, Ye Erruo shouted for help and ran to the second floor. However, every door on the second floor was locked and the emergency telephone lines on the wall were all disconnected. Damn it! "Yerruo, you obediently handed over the Lin Family''s seal of power and your beautiful eyes, maybe you will leave you a corpse after I finish playing." "Lin Jingxuan, are you **** sick!! I''m dead, do you think you still have a life?" Lin Jingxuan smiled obscenely: "Don''t think about waiting for someone in your bar to save you, let alone your adulterer to save you!" "I give you two choices. First, hand over the seal of the Lin Family Power in your hand and let me sleep once, and I will treat you as well as before. Second, hand over your eyes and let me last time. Die beautifully." Damn everyone who betrayed him! It was she herself toasting and not eating fine wine! Chapter 166： Call her husband! Inside the bar, the first floor was filled with flowers and candles, and the doors on the second floor were all locked. Just as she was about to run to the third floor, two tall men walked down with sticks in their hands. "Yerruo, you are the one who suffers from the unnecessary struggle anymore." Lin Jingxuan licked the blood that overflowed from the corner of his lips. "You two stop her." Lin Jingxuan ordered. Her bar was originally closed underground, and there was no other way except for the front and rear doors to go out. The front door had been locked, and she hadn''t heard anyone outside just now, and the back door must have been locked too. He dared to block her here openly, and everything outside must have been done. I''m afraid that I don''t know where he was going with Ji Sichen now? "Yerruo, I will ask you one last time, do you hand in the stamp of authority or hand in your eyes." eye? Ah! He wants her cornea! ! "Don''t speak? It seems that you chose not to have eyes." "Wait a minute, you might as well call your husband for help." Lin Jingxuan smiled disgustingly. Ye Erruo''s brows wrinkled tightly, and there is no doubt about the recent contacts! Damn Lin Jingxuan must have a mental illness. There was a tiger in front and a wolf behind, Ye Erruo''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, a fat man rushed towards her, and Yerruo turned to hide behind the pillar next to him and was forced into a dead end. "You two go behind, get your things ready and wait for the cornea to be removed." "Yes, master!" He didn''t pay attention to Yerro''s struggle at all. Nowadays! He must do her! "Bang~" He threw the dagger in his hand on the ground and began to unbutton his clothes. He was "sleeping" with her every day. Today he finally got his wish and truly fell asleep to her and lost his virginity. He wanted to see Will Mo Jiangye want her broken shoes? "Call my husband, I will make you suffer less." He smiled. Suddenly, he furiously hugged Yerruo in the blind spot. "!!!" Ye Erruo''s speed couldn''t match his brute force, and his body was firmly nailed to the wall. "Lin Jingxuan, why do you make me so sick?" "Hush~Call your husband." He whispered. "open!" "Call her husband!" Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. She was his woman. Didn''t she lick her face every day and call him her husband? Yerruo clenched her teeth and twisted her head, his lips pressed directly to her hair. "Xiao Ruo, you are not good." His breathing increased, his eyes were scarlet, all he wanted to conquer her cruelty. "Scream!" "I call you uncle!!!" Ye Erruo squeezed his wrist with his backhand, Lin Jingxuan was taken aback, never expected that she would have that much strength. "what!!!" Lin Jingxuan only felt that his eyes were dark and his face was hit by a hard object. When he recovered, Ye Erruo clasped his neck and pressed him back to the ground. The dagger was not far away, and Ye Erruo pressed his whole body on him, swept the dagger behind him with a hook of his leg, took the hilt, and pressed his elbow against the bridge of the mans nose. "Ah~~hmmmm!!" Ye Erruo was short of breath, his eyes were cold, and suddenly, he thrust a knife into the man''s chest. "You!!!" Lin Jingxuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Lin Jingxuan, how long has it been since I knew I wanted to kill you?" She whispered in a low voice to his ear, her eyes full of bloodshot eyes, as if she had changed a person... ... ... Ah, ooo, ooo ~ ow ow seeking votes, seeking patronize! Chapter 167： Wailing for days Lin Jingxuan, whose face was distorted in pain, looked at Ye Erruo with his staring boss. Soon, bright red and warm red flowed into Yerro''s hand. "Remember, how you treated me with Gu Feirou, huh?" She turned the dagger in her hand to let more blood flow out. "You!!" Soon, Lin Jingxuan''s unconsciousness passed out. Seeing him fainted, Yerruo''s nerves suddenly relaxed, and she paralyzed down beside her. If it was before, maybe she would be taken over by Lin Jingxuan. Fortunately, Mo Jiangye did not take good care of her during the last military training. She was "tortured" and cried for several days... He wants to **** and kill her, so why should she be merciless to him! At that time, Ye Erruo''s hand was trembling, and her whole hand was flowing with the warm liquid. "I don''t know if the young master''s affairs are still done, why didn''t I hear anything?" There was the sound of two other people talking downstairs, a room door was opened, and the two men came out from inside and looked at the second floor. "Nothing will happen, right?" "What can happen?" "Why is there no movement at all? How about we go up and take a look?" In an instant, Ye Er Ruoxin mentioned her throat. "What are you going to join in the fun? Maybe this woman doesn''t like to bark. Master still doesn''t know how cool it is to play. Do you want to go up and scold?" "Yes." Soon, the two conversations faded away, and the two went to the direction of the bathroom. Ye Erruo took a deep breath and quickly fumbled for the phone on Lin Jingxuan. Cell phone, cell phone, his cell phone! After finding the phone, Yerruo sent a text message with shaking hands. If you call the outside world, the two people below will definitely hear it, and the door is in the direction of the bathroom, and it is even more impossible for her to go down. She cannot deal with two men at the same time! Going down is looking for death! "How long has it been, Master hasn''t done it yet?" The two walked out of the bathroom again. "What are you worried about, go for a drink, and naturally call us when the young master''s affairs are finished." "Bang~" Ye Erruo completely let go of his heart when the door downstairs was closed. "Ding~~" Just then, Lin Jingxuan''s cell phone rang. Ye Erruo hurriedly hung up, but not long after she hung up, the other party called over again perseveringly, and the caller showed "Ruo Ruo". Ruo Ruo? Ye Erruo had the first hunch that this call was from the woman who resembled her. She curled her lips and smiled sarcastically. He was really hypocritical. Just now he told her that it was Gu Feirou who had found someone similar to her to slander her reputation! Holding the phone, Ye Erruo cautiously went down the stairs and moved towards the bathroom. Only one door could be opened downstairs, which is where the two men are now. She must not be able to get out of the door, but there is a key from the bar and warehouse in the bathroom. A few minutes later, Ye Erruo opened the door of the storage room as he wished and locked the storage door. Ye Erruo called the mobile phone to contact the outside world. "Master!!!" A roar came from outside. Yerruo held his breath and hid in the warehouse, afraid to make a sound. "Damn~ Where''s that stinky woman?" "She won''t run out?" "Run? Where to go!! The keys are all with us, look, find her quickly." "I''ll stop the bleeding for the young master first, go find the **** woman!" "Come out!!" Soon, the man yelled loudly on the second floor, pulling one door after another. Suddenly, he put his gaze on the storage room downstairs, and he could vaguely see the figure through the bottom door... Chapter 168： Caught a mermaid Suddenly, he put his gaze on the storage room downstairs, and he could vaguely see the figure through the bottom door... The man sneered and walked downstairs step by step. Ye Erruo moved toward her direction when he heard the footsteps, and stepped back involuntarily. "Smelly girl! Come out to Laozi!" "Bang~!!" The stick in the man''s hand slammed on the door. Ye Erruo didn''t say a word, and looked at the door warily. "Bang!!" The heavy object slammed the door loudly, and the door panels trembled. This is the anti-theft door. For a while, he naturally couldn''t open it. After a while, the sound outside the door disappeared. "The young master must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. I will take the young master out first. This woman will be handed over to you. Be sure to bring her back." "Go together!" "Bang bang bang~~" The man who had just left returned again, and the bullet penetrated the thick door panel. Ye Erruo was cold, gun! They also carry guns. "Fuck!!" She couldn''t help but explode. Looking around, there is a small window above, and behind the warehouse is an underground reservoir... Suddenly, Ye Erruo took off his jacket and stepped on the table next to him to move up a little bit. The consequences would be disastrous if they were caught back. Lin Jingxuan, it''s so good! ! Everyone was murderous towards her, no one gave Gu Feirou a cornea, so his idea hit her, grabbing? "Wow~~" When the door panels all collapsed, Ye Erruo jumped straight down the small window. "Smelly lady, come out!" The man rummaged in the room. "S~T! Damn it!" "Have you found it? Hurry up." The man''s impatient voice came from outside. "It''s gone." The man helped Lin Jingxuan and said, "Go first!" ... The icy cold water passed over Ye Erruo''s chest, and he moved forward a little bit by holding the wall, as long as he reached the end, he could get out. "Didi Didi~" The car whistle sounded overhead. Apart from the sound of the water flowing in the dark reservoir, there is only the sound of the car whistling overhead. "Boom~Boom~" After walking for more than 20 minutes, Yeerruo feels something is wrong, her face is darkened by the unknown premonition. The water in this reservoir has never been moved once in a hundred and eighty years, but her luck is so bad? Suddenly, a wave of shock surged towards her from the front. "Ah~~" In an instant, the surrounding water drilled into Yerruo''s mouth, nose, and ears, and her body was washed down by the water... Two fishing lines hang above the endless lake, and two beautiful men sitting on the open-air platform are like walking out of a painting. Suddenly, the fishing rod placed aside quickly fell down, and the man next to him quickly grabbed the fishing rod and pulled his lips: "I caught a big fish." "Huh? It''s still a mermaid." The man glanced at the situation below, raising his lips and chuckles. "Mermaid?" Bo Jinyan turned sideways and glanced at his fishing line. The hem of Yerruo''s skirt in the lake under the terrace was tightly hooked by a fish hook. Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows: "So lucky?" Soon, several servants went into the water to catch the "mermaid". "Master, it''s really a mermaid." The servant said cautiously and put Yerruo on the ground. When her delicate face was revealed, Bo Jinyan, who had been sitting on the recliner, suddenly changed to sit up. He walked quickly to Ye Erruo, reached out to her nose and touched her weak breathing. With a big hand, he picked her up: "Call the doctor!" ... ... Ah yum, ~ Wuliu dears, the votes are miles~=أ= Chapter 169： Master is calling again! Many people stood beside the pink and white princess bed several meters wide. "how is she?" "Master, this young lady has been soaking in cold water for too long. It is a blessing to stay in the cold water for such a long time without major incidents." Bo Jinyan reached out to her forehead and twisted her eyebrows displeasedly: "When will I wake up?" "This young lady has caught the wind and cold. A high fever for a few days is unavoidable. Fortunately, the girl''s body is in good shape. When the burning goes down and rests, she will be fine. Then she can''t easily freeze." "determine?" "Don''t worry, master, it''s okay!" "All out!" "Yes~" The servants waited silently and left with their basins, and soon only Bo Jinyan and Ye Erruo were left in the room. "Heh~" The sluggish laughter slowly opened up, and a man leaned against the door with his arms around him, looking at Yerruo on the bed with a smile. "Ling Feng, go back first, and I will ask you to go fishing if I have time." "Huh? Master Bo, is this an order to evict guests?" Bo Jinyan dragged Yerruo''s quilt up, stood up and raised his lips, "I will make an appointment with you another day." Yu Lingfeng squinted and stared at the person on the bed: "Who?" He thought he had caught a mermaid, but he caught him with an uncomfortable character. "I will introduce you to it later." As he said, he reached out and pushed him out. "Let go, let go." Yu Lingfeng avoided his touch. "Tell me honestly, who is this! Don''t tell me you who has a thin last name that you have **** with other women behind my sister, love at first sight? Or do you know each other?" He would never come into contact with a woman easily, let alone hold a woman! Bo Jinyan licked his lips and glanced at him earnestly: "I have seen this woman several times, and she came to my manor today. It''s a surprise." "I believe in your evil!" "Forget it." Bo Jinyan whispered forward in his ear. After he finished speaking and stepped aside, Yu Lingfeng was already stupid. He stood in place unbelievably, his eyes full of surprise and deep surprise! Huo Ran, his figure flashed, and the body that had just rushed in was stopped by Bo Jinyan in time: "You will see her when she wakes up." "Step aside!!" "She needs to rest now." "I went in without talking." "Do you want her to wake up as soon as possible?" Bo Jinyan said. "Bang~!!!" Bo Jinyan pushed Yu Lingfeng outside and closed the door. "..." Mom, the smelly man drove him out, but he himself stayed inside! ! On the big bed, Ye Erruo''s face was flushed, his body was hot, and there were drips on his hands. Bo Jinyan looked down at the sleeping woman and he chuckled, "I haven''t looked for you yet, but you can''t wait to find me." With the heater turned on in the room, Bo Jinyan reached out and probed the temperature of her forehead, which was still high. Soon, he called the inside line and asked the servant to send a thicker quilt. ... Zhuanggejuli was in chaos, butlers, servants, drivers and so on were all fearful. Bo Yu, who went to Blue Tower several days at night than Mojiang, turned off all the itineraries and opened all monitoring records in the city. Large waves of people were sent out to search for Yerro. He rushed to the bar as soon as he received the call for help, but he was still a step late! Lin Jingxuan was in a coma in the hospital now. Outside his ward were all people arranged by Bo Yu. He waited until he woke up to tell the whereabouts of Ye Erruo. "My lord, the young lady''s cell phone rang again, it''s the young master''s." "Didn''t I ask you to use the young lady''s cell phone to text the young master?" Chapter 170： No wife’s whereabouts for a day, no food for a day "Didn''t I ask you to use the young lady''s cell phone to text the young master?" "My lord, it''s already posted." The bodyguard said. Bo Yu had a headache, every time the young master left home, something happened! If you let the young master know that the young lady is missing, this time it is really missing, then it''s over! "Big, my lord, it''s ringing again." The bodyguard looked at the vibrating mobile phone in his hand unreliably. "What is the content of the text message you sent to the young master?" "I said something is going on, and I''ll call him back later." "Ding~" Just after the bodyguard''s words, Bo Yu''s cell phone rang. He didn''t need to look at it to know that it was the young master who called for the young lady! Bo Yu watched warningly at a row of bodyguards standing in the room to answer the call: "Master!" "She is at home?" Bo Yu bit his scalp and told a big lie: "Madam Young came back from shopping with her friends and just fell asleep. What important thing is Young Master looking for Madam Young? I asked the servant to call Madam Young." "Don''t disturb her." "Yes." "When she wakes up, let her call me back." "Good young master." "You don''t need to come here anymore, stay at home." Bo Yu was startled and replied: "Okay." In the past, the young master would let him follow no matter what military missions or business transactions, etc., but now the young master left him at home to take care of the young lady! ! Rarely take him again. After hanging up the phone, Bo Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "Be sure to find the young lady before dawn tomorrow." "My lord, all the surveillance around the bar was destroyed. Lin Shao''s people "cleaned up" all the people nearby. They all said that only Madam Young went into the bar yesterday, and never came out again, and Lin Shao stayed. With the exception of Lin Shao himself, I am afraid only his subordinates will know where Madam Shao has gone." "Lin Shao''s subordinates?" "I wonder if I can do something against Lin Shao''s people?" Bo Yu''s face turned dark: "It means you haven''t done anything to Lin Shao''s people yet?!!!" The bodyguards looked at each other and said, "No, my lord!" "Trash!!! No matter what means you use, you must pry open their mouths, and you can''t tell the whereabouts of the young lady and throw them all to feed the wolf dogs." "Yes." "Find!!" Bo Yu gave an order, and the bodyguards in the room immediately retreated. "My lord, Lin Shao is awake." Bo Yu went to the hospital immediately after receiving the news! In the ward, Gu Feirou sat beside Lin Jingxuan with a worried look. "Lin Shao awake?" Lin Jingxuan raised his eyes and glanced at Bo Yu in front of the door: "Fuck~Puff~!!" Scarlet blood spurted directly from his mouth, and he passed out again. "Didididi~~" The heart device made an abnormal sound. "Jingxuan, Jingxuan, doctor, doctor!!" Gu Feirou called in horror. Soon, a large number of doctors rushed into the room and pushed Lin Jingxuan to the emergency room: "The patient''s heart is damaged, and he finally wakes up from the danger, and he can''t get excited!" Gu Feirou''s eye sockets were red, and she ran to the door and stopped and stared at Bo Yu fiercely: "Go back and tell that Ye Erruo, waiting for the lawsuit! I will let her pay for the man who killed me." Bo Yu looked at each other coldly: "Mrs. Lin will save her life first. Please Mrs. Lin to the manor for tea." Suddenly, two bodyguards came up behind him to abduct Gu Feirou away. "What do you dare to touch me, I am the princess of the Blue Tower Royal Family, you dare to move me, my entire Blue Tower will not let you go!" "All the patients were transferred out of this hospital, and the hospital made every effort to treat Lin Shao. Lin Shao was not awake for a day. All medical staff were not allowed to rest for a day. If the young lady was not there, everyone around Lin Shao was not allowed to eat." Bo Yu Leng''s orders go down. ... ... Look at the comments. There are little fairies who dont understand the relationship between the characters. Where is it fuzzy? ~ Well, let me explain roughly, Bo Jinyan is the second male! The second man who often bubbling in front, the second man who gave off the female lead lobster~ In the last chapter, Yu Lingfeng, a person who has a special relationship with Bo Jinyan, came out. This is also a personal character. Let alone him, Mo Jiangye is the hero! Because Lin Jingxuan is the young master of the Lin family, and Mo Jiangye is also the young master, the second male who just came out is also a young master. The appearance of this young master in the text is too much, does it make the mud cute? Then the following title of our second male is changed to "Young Master" At present, the main characters appear in the article: Gu Feirou, Lin Jingxuan, plus a Blue Tower Princess sent to protect Gu Feirou Jing Xinze. Ye Erruo, let''s not talk about Mo Jiangye, plus a housekeeper Bo Yu by Mo Jiangye. The new Bo Jinyan, Yu Lingfeng... plus a second male, Bo Jinyan, who is the steward butler Al. that''s it The font in the message is too ugly, so the explanation is put in the main text. If the number of words is not enough, the text should have thousands of words. Chapter 171： Rushed in In the early morning, it started to drizzle outside. The person on the bed has long eyelashes slightly curled, his cheeks are flushed, and his breathing is not smooth. A servant kneeling next to her carefully wipes her cheeks. Ye Erruo''s head was dumbfounded, and all the scenery in front of him opened his eyes in a daze. "Young Master, she is awake." The servant quickly notified the insider. After a while, Bo Jinyan rushed in. The person on the bed made a vague voice, not knowing what he was talking about. "Bring things up." Soon the servant brought the rice porridge, and Bo Jinyan sat on the side of the bed and half-raised her body. Ye Er Ruoxu, who was leaning in his arms, was really hungry. She put the rice porridge on her lips and was quickly swallowed into her abdomen, her eyelids opened and closed sometimes. "Mo Jiangye, why are you back?" She whispered feebly, reaching out to help her fainted head and not falling into a coma again. "..." Bo Jinyan took a tissue to wipe the corners of her lips and put her down to cover her with complicated eyes. "When will she be sober?" The doctor next to him said: "Add more nutrition to enhance resistance. Normal will be restored tomorrow. If you take some medicine today, the fever should almost go away at night." "Should? I want her to get back from the fever tonight." Bo Jinyan lowered his voice hostilely. "Young, young master... This young lady is very cold in her body. She was soaked in the water for so long yesterday, and tomorrow she will be able to completely reduce her fever and return to normal soon. Uh..." The doctor immediately closed his cold eyes when he came into contact with Bo Jinyan. Mouth. "Let this lady eat more to supplement nutrition, the fever will go away as soon as possible." The doctor lowered his head and said solemnly. "Get out." Soon all the servants and doctors in the house withdrew. In the evening, Ye Erruo woke up with a frown, the ceiling lamp above her head was dark and yellow, and the room was quiet. When she recovered, she found herself in a strange place. A maid next to the bed was dozing off, she just moved and the maid next to her woke up immediately. "Miss, are you awake?" "This is where?" The little servant saw her sober and ran out in surprise. Soon, Bo Jinyan hurried in with a bunch of servant doctors. "you''re awake?" "You!!" Ye Erruo was surprised. "Don''t move!" He quickly pressed her body to get up. Yerruo looked around and pursed his lips. Just about to speak, he interrupted her directly: "Here, my manor, you accidentally flowed in." "..." Flowing in? The water in that reservoir is connected to his manor? Did he save her? "Can I borrow my cell phone?" Bo Jinyan squinted and gave her his mobile phone. "No signal?" "It''s remote. If the weather is bad, there will be no signal. The signal will come out tomorrow when the sun comes out." Ye Erruo stunned and glanced at the surrounding environment, as luxurious as Zhuanggeju, indicating that this man''s identity is unusual, it is difficult to imagine that there will be no signal here. "Thank you for saving me." He reached out and touched her forehead: "The fever is gone, does the head still hurt?" Ye Erruo was shocked, and moved into the bed uncomfortably, "Thank you, it''s no more pain." "Why did you fall into the river?" He waved his hand, and the doctor stepped out behind him, and the servant followed suit to prepare dinner. "It''s a destiny. I can catch it if I fall in the river." He dragged her quilt up and sat beside her with a smile. "Bang!!" The door was suddenly knocked open, and a strange face rushed in anxiously. "Wake up!?" Yu Lingfeng was surprised, and as soon as he came in, he caught Yerruo. Chapter 172： your husband? ! ! "Wake up!?" Yu Lingfeng was surprised, and as soon as he came in, he caught Yerruo. Bo Jinyan condensed his eyebrows and glanced warningly at Yu Lingfeng who rushed in. "This is my friend, Yu Lingfeng." Yerro nodded: "Hello." Yu Lingfeng''s eyes were deep, staring at her closely, and said hoarsely: "Hello!" "Why did you fall into the river?" Bo Jinyan asked. Yerruo''s eyes were cold, and he fell into the river... Heh! "Ok?" "It slipped accidentally." Yerruo lied. "accidentally?" "Well, don''t bother Mr. Bo, thank you Mr. Bo for his rescue today. If you have time in the next day, he will definitely come to thank you." Ye Erruo opened the quilt and got out of bed. "Where are you going?" "I want to go back first." She and Mo Jiangye have not seen each other for more than twenty-four hours. He is already crazy. "Go back? It''s getting late, and it''s raining heavily outside. I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back today." Bo Jinyan held her body! "You just woke up and your body was very weak. I will send you back tomorrow." "Can you find a way to contact outside?" Bo Jinyan has complicated eyes: "Who do you want to contact?" "my husband!" "Your husband!!!" Suddenly, Yu Lingfeng said loudly with great reaction. Yerruo subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at him. "you are married?" "married." "How can you get married?!" "Ling Feng!!" Bo Jinyan called warningly. Realizing that he was out of state, Yu Lingfeng quickly looked away. Yerruo curled his eyebrows: "It''s raining a lot outside?" "It''s huge." "Young Master, supper is ready." At this moment, the servant said back and forth. "You just woke up, you are weak and eat something first!" Where did Ye Erruo eat at this time? She sent a text message to Bo Yu before. He did not find her in the bar. I believe that Mo Jiangye will know the news soon. And he is still in Blue Tower. If something goes wrong, I will definitely come back. Seeing that Ye Erruo was emotionally unstable, Bo Jinyan finally let go: "You have to eat first, and I will send you back after dinner." Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up: "Thank you, please send me back now." Bo Jinyan''s eyes were dark: "Your body can''t stand it. You haven''t eaten anything for a day." "Give me something to eat in the car. I''m really anxious and wait to go back." "Send her back." Yu Lingfeng said coldly. Soon, the servant brought Yerruo clothes for her to change, and the dinner was directly packed into the car. The rain outside was as they said, it was heavy! "Drive slowly." Although she was anxious in her heart, safety came first. In the driver''s seat, Bo Jinyan drove the car, and in the passenger seat was Yu Lingfeng. Yerruo was holding the lunch box in his hands, and the car drove very steadily. "You have something to eat first. It will take at least two hours to get to the city center from here." "Cough cough cough~" Ye Erruo coughed lightly. Bo Jinyan raised his head and looked at Yerruo in his glasses, silently turning on the air conditioner in the car. "How long have you been married?" Yu Lingfeng said suddenly. Ye Erruo glanced at him, Bo Jinyan''s friend was weird. "Not long." "How is he treating you?" He asked immediately. Ye Erruo condensed his eyebrows: "My husband treats me very well." "how old is he?" Yerro: "..." "How did you meet?" Yu Lingfeng asked one question after another. "what is his job?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "These are related to Mr. Yu?" Bo Jinyan laughed softly and cast a playful glance at Yu Lingfeng in the passenger seat. "..." Chapter 173： Such a man cant want it! Yu Lingfeng was heartbroken by Ye Erruo''s question, and secretly clenched his fists, and asked the last question: "You like him very much?" Ye Erruo replied solemnly: "I don''t like it." Huo Ran, Bo Jinyan and Yu Lingfeng had their eyes bright. "I love him!" she said lightly. "!!!" "Cough cough cough, Mr. Bo, thank you for saving me. I will definitely invite you to dinner another day." Ye Erruo said. "My name is Bo Jinyan." Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at the man in front of him. She has met this man more than once twice. Is it really fate? And this time, he went to his place and was saved by him! ! "Cough cough cough cough~" Ye Erruo coughed hard. "Speak less." Bo Jinyan reminded. "Eat something." Yu Lingfeng turned his head and glanced at her. "Thank you." "..." Boom-- There was thunder and lightning outside, and rain pattered on the car windows. "Boom~Boom~!!!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him, and Bo Jinyan slowly stopped the car. "what happened?" "Today, you may really not be able to go back." He said. "what happened?" Yu Lingfeng said, "We are on the mountain road now, and the rain is too heavy. The road ahead should be blocked by the falling rocks. It is very dangerous to go further." Ye Erruo was surprised: "Mountain road??" "This is a suburb outside the city." "You must wait for the rain to stop before you can find someone to clean the mountain road." Yerro: "..." "Go back tomorrow, Xiao Ruo." Bo Jinyan turned his head and said. "Then is there a way to contact the outside, why is there no signal here?" Bo Jinyan raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Lingfeng, and when he saw him shook his head slightly, he said, "This is my private place. There are important things. Precautions have been taken. All external signals cannot enter here, especially It rains on a cloudy day, and only when the sun comes out can this side be able to contact the outside world." Yerro: "..." "Is there no way?" "No." Yu Lingfeng said coldly. "Go back first. The road ahead is blocked and vehicles cannot pass." Bo Jinyan turned the steering wheel skillfully and turned back to the original road! "Cough cough cough cough..." Ye Erruo was anxious with the phone in his hand. "There will be heavy rains in the last few days. If you are unlucky and the rain keeps falling, the mountain roads will not be cleaned up, and you have to stay here for a few more days!" Yu Lingfeng said cruelly. Yerro: "..." "Your husband should find you. After all, if you love him very much, he must also love you very much. If you are gone, he will naturally find ways to find you. What are you anxious for?" Yu Lingfeng said coldly. "He is not in the country, how can I find it?" Yu Lingfeng sneered, not in China? Going abroad? It means that something happened to his wife, he can''t come to deal with it immediately? Bad review! "Such a man, what are you doing here?" Ye Erruo stared at her eyebrows, why did her friend Bo Jinyan have a big opinion of his man? "It''s about you?" Ye Erruo was unhappy. Bo Jinyan drove the car, raising his lips and gently shook his head. Yu Lingfeng''s cold lips pressed tightly and turned to look at her seriously: "You can''t want this kind of man!" "..." "You can''t protect your wife. A man who makes his wife have trouble is just incapable. What do you want a man like this for?" Yerruo smiled angrily: "Then what kind of man should I want?" Yu Lingfeng said solemnly: "Find a man like me or Jin Yan." Chapter 174： Great, my lord, my master is looking for you! Yu Lingfeng said solemnly: "Find a man like me or Jin Yan." ""grass! Ye Erruo''s face turned dark, and he couldn''t wait to get his lunch box stuck in the face of this shameless man. Bo Jinyan said quickly: "My friend likes to joke, don''t be familiar with him." Ye Erruo glared at him maliciously, what kind of man she was looking for, what matter to him, no matter how bad her man is, she can only say, what qualifications does he have to be an outsider. "S~T!" Yu Lingfeng punched the car door beside him in a bad mood. "Neuropathy!" Ye Erruo said sarcastically. "..." This friend of Bo Jinyan''s is very annoying. He is a lunatic who sneaked out of the lunatic asylum. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car became awkward. "Goooo~" Yerro''s stomach cried. "Don''t eat the box lunch, get home immediately." Bo Jinyan said. After getting out of the car, Ye Erruo kept a distance from Yu Lingfeng and entered the hall. Suddenly, Yu Lingfeng regretted what happened in the car just now. At the dining table, Yerro was sitting far away from him. "Drink some soup." Bo Jinyan held a bowl of vegetable soup in front of her. "Thank you." "Eat a chicken leg." Yu Lingfeng sandwiched a small fried chicken leg and placed it on her plate. Yerruo bowed his head and pushed the chicken leg aside in disgust. "..." "Sorry, I can''t touch fishy things when I cough." Yu Lingfengs uneasy heart felt better, and she picked another egg to put it in her plate, but Ye Erruo blocked it with her hand: "I have a hand, I can pick up vegetables, thank you! And I I dont like eggs." She doesn''t like eggs? Yu Lingfeng silently took a note, put the chopsticks on the table, and took a sip of the red wine, looking at Ye Erruo with unknown meaning. In Ye Erruo''s eyes, this man must have been staring at her with unkind intentions, and he just slandered Mo Jiangye... "After eating, you should rest early. If tomorrow''s heavy rain still cannot stop, you may really need to stay here for a few days." "No! Cough cough~" Yerro said while coughing. If she stays here for a few more days, the outside world won''t change. "How do you go under the heavy rain? It''s so dangerous, so take your injuries here, and wait for your man to find here and take you away." Yu Lingfeng demanded. Ye Erruo doesn''t bother to care about him, she doesn''t like this man! Bo Jinyan glanced at Yu Lingfeng and motioned him not to speak any more. "It''s okay, I''ll send you out when the rain is less." Ye Erruo looked at Bo Jinyan gratefully: "Thank you!" I dont know if Bo Yu told Mo Jiangye about what happened yesterday. I dont know if Lin Jingxuan is dead. If he dies, will she be punished by law after going out... Now that I think about it carefully, she has a hint of aftermath. , She really killed someone... No, she is a legitimate defense. If she didn''t act on Lin Jingxuan yesterday, she would be the one who was hurt! ... Zhuanggeju: With sweat on Bo Yuji''s forehead, he walked back and forth. It''s been a day since the young master didn''t call, but now, the phone keeps ringing. "Shao Lin hasn''t woken up yet?" "No, my lord!" "Those idiots haven''t revealed the whereabouts of the young lady?" "My lord, they are all beaten and disabled, and they still don''t know the whereabouts of Madam Young." The bodyguard confessed truthfully. "Find it in the reservoir?" "According to what Lin Shao''s person said, the warehouse has been turned upside down, and the water in the reservoir has been drained. "Disappeared out of thin air!!!" Bo Yu was angry. "Big, sir, young master is looking for you!" At this moment, the servant walked over in horror with his mobile phone. Bo Yu: "..." "Master!" "Let her answer the phone!" A grim cold voice came from the other end of the phone. "Master, unfortunately, the young lady has fallen asleep again. Recently, the young lady has gone to bed very early." "Scream!" "..." Chapter 175： There is a young lady! [For the little fairy? Qingyue? Add more] "Young master, young lady just fell asleep, just fell asleep." Bo Yu bit the word "just now" tightly. Mo Jiangye said gloomily: "Scream." Fell asleep again? Have been sleeping since last night until now? The phone didn''t answer the phone, the text message didn''t answer, how long did he walk and she floated again? Bo Yu squeezed the phone tightly and said, "Good young master, wait a moment." He was holding his mobile phone pretending to be looking for Ye Erruo, walking very slowly, a few minutes later he took a deep breath and knocked on Ye Erruo''s door upstairs. "Key, open it directly!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. Bo Yu''s face turned black, and he had no choice but to obey his orders and open the door with the key. Mo Jiangye whispered softly when the door was opened, "Call her with a small voice." The corners of Bo Yu''s mouth twitched, and his voice was quiet... "Mrs. Young? Huh? Mrs. Young, how about you?" Bo Yu pretended to be taken aback and quickly looked in the room. At this moment, a little servant walked in from the door and said: "My lord, Mrs. Young went out just now." "Out, where did you go?" Bo Yu asked. "Madam Shao said that her friend went out first if she had something to do with her." Bo Yu looked down at the phone: "Master, why don''t you wait for Mrs. Young to call you back?" Now it can be dragged for an hour when it can be dragged for an hour. Mo Jiangye sneered and said quietly: "Check, see where she is now." Bo Yu''s face was tense, he still bite the bullet and insisted on seeing that he was about to reveal his stuff: "Yes, Master!" One hour, two hours, and three hours later, Bo Yu still did not find any news. "Ding~" Mo Jiangye called back again. "Big, my lord, the young master is looking for you." The little servant took the phone over with sympathetic eyes. "less" "Bo Yu, you are so capable, anyone dare to lie, eh?" His hoarse tail sounded, extremely dangerous. "Where did she go!!" Mo Jiangye on the mobile phone was completely blown up, and Bo Yu silently closed his eyes and prayed for himself in his heart. "Master, my subordinates are looking for it, and I will contact you as soon as I have news." "Look!?? Missing again???" Bo Yu heard the sound of the phone table being overturned and quickly said, "Master, it''s not that the young lady ran away by herself this time." "Did she not fly by herself?" His dark voice was deep and cold. Reluctantly, Bo Yu had to tell the truth about the situation. He knew that it would not be long before he concealed it. Originally, he wanted to ask about the whereabouts of Mrs. Lin Shao before waking up with a fluke, but he has not yet woken up yet. After the call was hung up, Bo Yu felt a hairy heart! "My lord, my lord! A young lady is whereabouts." A servant ran in in a panic. Bo Yu suddenly mentioned: "Found it? Where?" "There is a river at the same downstream as the reservoir. All the diversions have been checked. In one of them, the belt on the young man''s skirt was found, but this diversion leads to a private manor, and the young wife may be in that private manor. " At the moment, Bo Yu left Zhuang Geju with someone, what Mrs. Young''s belt, what river, he was sweating behind him, if Mrs. Young went wrong, don''t even want to live alone! "It takes a section of mountain road to get to the manor, because the rain is so heavy that the stone on the top of the mountain has collapsed and blocked the road. It is now in the passage." "fast!" "My lord, Lin Shao is awake." At this time, another servant came to report. Bo Yu immediately ordered a group of people to enter the private estate, and he went to the hospital. After ten o''clock in the evening: "Young Master, someone is on the mountain road." Al walked in respectfully. Bo Jinyan twisted his eyebrows: "Let her live in the apse immediately." "Have you found it?" Yu Ling Feng coldly curled her lips. "should be!" "I want to see what he can do to take her away." ... ... There is one more chapter of the little fairy, plus today there are five chapters left~ ~ ask for votes, continue to add more~ shame (//?//)\\ Chapter 176： Husband? He is not worthy! [Add more to the little fairy KE] "I want to see what he can do to take her away." Bo Jinyan smiled but didn''t smile: "Isn''t his husband going abroad?" Yu Lingfeng was dissatisfied: "Husband? He is not worthy!" If she didn''t flow to the manor, if she had an accident, this responsibility could be the responsibility of his husband who went abroad? Yesterday, if they were not treated in time, could his husband who went abroad save her life? What was his husband doing abroad when his wife was kidnapped and framed? Since there is danger around him, why didn''t he make arrangements before leaving to take care of her safety? "Young Master~A group of people are coming in outside the manor." Bo Jinyan got up and took the coat on the chair: "I see." "Go see her husband?" Bo Jinyan raised his lips. Yu Lingfeng got up and adjusted his sleeves. He wanted to see what kind of bear this man looked like! Boom-- The rain was getting worse and worse outside, and a group of people dressed in black clothes stood outside the gate of the manor with umbrellas. "Wow~" The door was opened, and Bo Jinyan walked out slowly under the umbrellas supported by many bodyguards. "Excuse me!" a bodyguard standing in front said solemnly. "You are..." "Were there any outsiders coming in from the owner''s manor yesterday?" Yu Lingfeng saw that the bodyguard in front of him was full of disgust. This was what Ruoruo called the "husband"! Her vision is not good! Bo Jinyan said quietly, "What outsider?" "Excuse me, the owner, an important person flows down the river into the owner''s manor." "So? You want to come in and search for people?" The bodyguard corrected: "It''s looking for someone." "Please make it easy for the owner," the bodyguard said politely. "Since it is an important person, why not let your master come to find it?" Bo Jinyan said softly. Yu Lingfeng frowned and asked a subordinate to come and find someone? The bodyguard was startled, and continued: "Please make it easier." "My manor is not accessible to everyone, let your master come over." The bodyguards looked at each other, and the adults had instructed not to offend the owner of this manor, so now they can only... Take out the cell phone, the bodyguard just wanted to make a call, but found that there was no signal at all! ! "You go and tell your lord, the owner can''t make it easy." The bodyguard next to him led the way and returned. In the hospital, Jing Xinze brought people to find Bo Yu to Gu Feirou, and intended to take Lin Jingxuan away, but the two parties directly fought without giving in to each other. In the chaotic hospital, a large number of people will soon be influxed. Bo Yu ordered the remaining trivial matters and went to the manor. Lin Shao is now in unstable condition. Although he wakes up, he is extremely weak and can''t say a word, Master. Tomorrow will arrive. He must find Mrs. Young before he returns, and Young Master Lin will certainly not fall into the hands of others. Making trouble in their place is going to kill himself! The gate of the manor was closed tightly, and the bodyguards were kept out. When Bo Yu arrived, Bo Jinyan and the others had already retreated into the room to avoid the rain. "Find a way to open the door." Bo Yu ordered. "Yes!" As they were about to pry the door, the two doors opened slowly. "Everyone, give you a short time. Find someone you want to find as soon as possible. If you can''t find it, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t disturb our young master, or disturb the young master to rest." "Excuse me, where are all the lakes in the manor so you can take the way down?" The servant nodded: "Please follow me." The lights in the manor were bright and all the lights were turned on. Bo Yu adjusted wave after wave to enter the manor and search for it. In the middle of the night, the entire manor was awakened. "What''s wrong outside?" Ye Erruo questioned. "Girl, the young master has lost a very important thing, and he is turning over the manor." ... Ah~! ! Today I still owe four chapters~ Do you have a ticket for the little fairy (biting your handkerchief~) Chapter 177： Dig the ground three feet, get her back! If Ye Er didn''t care about the servant, he took the cough medicine and fell asleep again. Bo Yus people rummaged all the lakes and streams in Bo Jinyans manor, as long as there was water. As a result, they didnt even see the shadow of Ye Erruo, and the rain was heavy. Finally, Had to go back. The next day, Bo Yu once again sent people to find all the rivers that connected with the reservoir! Boom-- Click-- The clouds were so dense that lightning slashed across the edge of the sky, and thunder rolled in the clouds. A plane circled over Zhuanggeju, and finally landed slowly. When the plane door opened, a pair of black leather boots stepped out, and the person holding the umbrella on both sides stood in the rain and stood in the rain with fear. Rows of servants and bodyguards stood on either side of the living room. They lowered their heads and dared not look directly at the man walking in their direction. The door of the hall was greatly opened. Where Mo Jiangye walked, the people beside him breathed cautiously. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. The gloomy dead air on his body made the already cold surrounding temperature even colder at this time. Biting. "Shao...puff..." Bo Yu hadn''t finished speaking, he was kicked out by Mo Jiangye, and bright red blood spurted out. "Cough cough cough~" He slowly climbed up from the ground and wiped the blood stains off the corners of his lips with his hands. At this moment, Mo Jiangye was full of bloodthirsty murderous aura, and his eyes were cold and terrifying. He slowly took off his black gloves, unbuttoned his collar and took off his windbreaker one by one. He stared at Bo Yu who had just gotten up, and kicked him on the ground again. Bo Yu let Mo Jiangye out of breath and did not dare to backhand. The servants'' bodyguards around now felt it difficult to breathe! "Man, found it?" His dumb voice was dangerous and gloomy, and his slender index finger continued to pull open the button on the collar of the white shirt until his **** Adam''s apple was exposed. His muscles spurted all over his body, and his whole body seemed to be full of strength, like a beast that would explode at any time. "Cough cough cough ~ look for it again!" Bo Yu turned pale before being kicked. Mo Jiangye sneered at his scarlet lips and squatted down. Suddenly, Bo Yu had difficulty breathing. The veins in his hand were violent, and he firmly pinched Bo Yu''s neck and said, "Who gave your dog the courage to lie to me!" "Cough~~" Soon, Bo Yu''s face changed from red to cyan, and from cyan to off-white. "Bang~!!" Suddenly, Bo Yu''s body was vigorously thrown against the wall, his head hit the wall heavily, and the dazzling bright red blossomed on his forehead again. In the entire hall, no one dared to come forward and say a word. "how long it has been?" The sky was spinning in Bo Yu''s mind, his tinnitus was dizzy, and he didn''t hear Mo Jiangye clearly for a while. "how long it has been?!!!" "Boom~bang~!!" He knocked down the surrounding simple display stand. "Ah~~" The servant next to him turned pale in shock and backed away. "Four, forty-eight hours, the young lady has disappeared for almost two days." A servant said in horror. "No whereabouts?" He raised his lips and chuckled strangely. His smile made his already terrifying face even more secluded at this time. "Yesterday, Master Bo Yu found a trace of Mrs. Young''s whereabouts, but he went to look for it and couldn''t find it." Mo Jiangye took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, his sharp eyes shot directly at Bo Yu on the ground. "Take down the manor!" Since her belt was found outside the lake of the manor, he would find her by digging that place three feet away. ... ... If you have more than a thousand votes, you can add one more~ Come on, come on, give the nest, give the nest all the fruit is smashed. Chapter 178： Are you raising a little boy outside? "Young Master, Young Master!! Someone has broken into the manor." The servant hurriedly came to report. Bo Jinyan narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yu Lingfeng and said to the servant, "Go out." "Yes~" "Bring Ruoruo over for dinner." "Good, good young master." Bo Jinyan seriously put the dishes on the table, hoping that she would like the dishes he made. "This time, that man really came." Bo Jinyan poured a cup of hot water and placed it on Yerro''s place. Yu Lingfeng was silent, he didn''t like the man Xiao Ruo found who could not even protect her. Come, so what? "I think the rain outside is much lighter, I can go back today." Yerro said as he walked in. "Come over for dinner, and I''ll send you out after dinner." Bo Jinyan smiled. "Okay!" Ye Erruo suddenly became interested when he heard that he could go out. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just made some, do you still get used to it?" Ye Erruo glanced at Bo Jinyan in surprise: "You did it?" "Sit down." Bo Jinyan politely helped her pull out the chair. "Thank you." "Jin Yan cooks good dishes, and he never cooks easily." Yu Lingfeng said meaningfully. Ye Erruo glanced at Bo Jinyan, it is hard to imagine that such a pampered young master would cook. "Try this shrimp, Jin Yan''s specialty." "Cough cough cough~" Ye Erruo coughed twice. "This shrimp is made for you. She can''t touch these fresh fish when she coughs." Bo Jinyan said. Ye Erruo''s eyes sank subconsciously on the plate of shrimp, shrimp! She likes it best! "I know you like to eat shrimps. When your cough is over, I will definitely make them for you if I have the opportunity." Bo Jinyan chuckled. "Ruoruo also likes to eat shrimp?" Yu Lingfeng rolled her lips and looked at her softly. "Well, like you, she likes shrimp very much." They first met at the shrimp shop! Yu Lingfeng peeled the shrimp a little bit and said deeply: "Our family likes shrimp very much. It''s a fate." Ye Erruo ignored Yu Lingfeng''s gaze and sarcastically said, "If there are too many people who like to eat shrimps, what is the fate?" It''s really funny. The blind cat meets the dead mouse because they all like to eat shrimps. Is it because of him? So many people in the world like to eat shrimp, are they related to him? Yu Lingfeng opened his mouth, and swallowed everything he wanted to say when he was about to speak. At the table, because Ye Erruo couldn''t eat shrimp, she could only find shrimp in other dishes to eat. Bo Jinyan didn''t know how to make this shrimp, as if the whole table was full of the fragrance of the shrimp. There was a mess outside. Inside, Yerruo was eating with them. She just wanted to get full as soon as possible, so she ate quickly. "Bang~!!!" When the restaurant door was kicked open vigorously, Mo Jiangye arrogantly walked in. "Sir, sir, you can''t go in." The bodyguard and servant stopped. Of course, when he walked into the restaurant, the face that was so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar came into his sight. He was suddenly stunned. "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo was even more surprised, incredible. Throwing away the chopsticks in his hand, Ye Erruo ran to him in surprise, and finally jumped directly into his arms: "I came back so early?" Mo Jiangye staggered twice and hugged her tightly. It took a while to react, and his face was black: "Did you raise a white face outside?" ... ... Emmm let Xiaoye hit the circuit of God! Chapter 179： Crazy crazy jealous! "Are you raising a little boy outside?" Ye Erruo was startled: "Why, what little white face?" Mo Jiangye stared at her with dimmed eyes, and the left corner of his eyes consciously or unconsciously swept over the two men on the dining table not far away, subconsciously holding her to death, wishing to embed her in his body. I am afraid of being robbed of his baby by some people. "It hurts~" Ye Erruo . "How did you find this place? Two days after going to the Blue Tower and coming back, your business is finished?" Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear her questioning, and his cold eyes fell on Bo Jinyan and them. Ye Erruo reacted: "They saved me." It was okay if she didn''t say it, but when she said it, Mo Jiangye''s originally ugly face became more gloomy now. That man! ! That man again! ! They met at the lobster shop before, and he gave her a prawn, and she mentioned him at Lin Jingxuan''s wedding! Now, he saved her again? Ah! Will there be such a coincidence in the world? It is clear that this man approached his woman purposefully, and it is clear that this man has something to do with his woman. "Mo Jiangye!" Ye Erruo shook his hand before his eyes. "Oh? Really?" He sneered. "I accidentally fell into the river and was rescued by them." Ye Erruo broke his arm with his hand secretly, and her old waist was almost cut off by him. "You hurt her!" Yu Lingfeng furrowed his brows, and his eyes fell on his arm very unhappy. This man, looks, temperament, etc. are somewhat matched with Ruoruo, but, too strong! "Huh~" Mo Jiangye shifted his shady gaze to Yu Lingfeng''s body, this little white face! His woman, he can touch as much as he wants, he hurt her, he feels distressed? Worried? In what capacity does he have the right to care for his people! ! ! As soon as he came in, he looked at the two men up and down all over and ate a lot of unreasonable jealousy. He just can''t see that other men treat his women a little bit better, but can''t let other men look at his women more. Xu Ye saw her safe and sound, and his attention was all attracted by the two men who were very "dirty" now. Eat, they still eat together! ! For a while, Mo Jiangye''s heart was full of anger. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo suddenly raised his voice and called. Only then did Mo Jiangye be awakened by her. "hand!" Mo Jiangye quickly released his arm and looked her up and down to confirm that she was really safe and sound, and the heart that had been holding it was completely let go. Bo Jinyan smiled but did not smile: "Master Mo, have you eaten? If not, let''s go together?" "Stay away from her, I don''t care what your purpose is, the idea of ??hitting her is to dig your own grave." He warned sullenly. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Mo Jiangye, what are you talking about? Cough cough cough~" Hearing her coughing, Mo Jiangye immediately became calm and squeezed her cool little hands tightly: "Why are you coughing?" Looking closer, her face was still pale, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. "She is just healthy and needs nourishment at any time. Are you sure you don''t let her eat first?" Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows. Mo Jiangye saw that she was wearing thin clothes, and was very angry and reprimanded: "She is sick? Since her body is just right, have you given her a thick dress here???" Yerro: "..." "Clothes!!!" He asked with a calm face. The servant next to him was so scared that he quickly found a thick coat, and he pulled the coat through the servant''s hand and quickly put it on her. "..." Yerruo blinked and stared at him. Here, he seemed to be a guest, not a master... Chapter 180： She sleeps with me every day "Goooo~" Ye Erruo''s stomach yelled uncomfortably. "Are you hungry?" He took the tangles from her wrist and stretched out his hand to wrap up her long hair. Only he could see her fluttering hair. "Not hungry, let''s go back." Ye Erruo felt the sour atmosphere around him. Mo Jiangye pursed his lips and said softly, "Go home after eating." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, he even agreed to stay for dinner. Mo Jiangye was naturally unwilling with a thousand and ten thousand in his heart, and he wished to pack her in his pocket immediately. However, her body is just right, she needs nutrition, and she is also hungry, he is not willing to make her hungry for a minute or a second. He originally wanted to buy this manor and level it up to find someone, but he had been here for a while and the owner of the manor came out to see him... He didn''t expect that he would see her in this manor. "We go home to eat." Yerro said. "Go home after eating!" At the dining table, Mo Jiangye sat next to her, completely ignoring the two "hosts" on the table. He was a foreign guest who was very skilled at picking up vegetables for her, and he was not restrained at all. Fortunately, Bo Jinyan and Yu Lingfeng didn''t care, and ate their meals casually. "Drink the soup first." Mo Jiangye held a bowl of vegetable soup next to her. Most of the entire table was vegetarian, and even her favorite shrimp was placed farthest away from her! She has no meat and no joy, no spicy and no taste, so light! No wonder she has lost so much in only two days, and she is very thin. "Eat whatever you want to fill up your stomach, go back and eat again." Mo Jiangye was the only one in his eyes at this time. When he knew that she was sick, he left the two men on the opposite side behind him as soon as he recovered. He got up to try to bring the shrimp plate in front of Yu Lingfeng, but Yu Lingfeng quickly gave the shrimp plate to the servant behind him. In an instant, Mo Jiang night''s cannibalistic eyes shot wildly on him. "Didn''t you hear her coughing? Didn''t you tell you that she was healthy?" Seeing the two men about to pinch, Ye Erruo finished the soup in two or three mouthfuls: "Alright, Mo Jiangye, let''s go home." Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear him, he sneered: "You saved my woman?" "The woman who can save me is a blessing you have cultivated in a few lifetimes." He said very owingly. Ye Erruo''s eyebrows twitched: "Mo Jiangye, what are you talking about!?" Yu Lingfeng was very displeased when he heard his woman scream: "Are you married to her?" Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s eyes sank in the night, and he really made an attempt to his people. "Married? Heh~" He laughed lowly. "She sleeps with me every day!" Seeing his arrogance and rudeness, Yu Lingfeng became even more dissatisfied with him: "You are not married yet." "She sleeps with me every day." Yeer gave him a shy elbow, "..." Yu Lingfeng was about to speak again, and Mo Jiangye immediately interrupted him: "She sleeps with me every day." At this time, Yu Lingfeng''s opinions on him were even greater, rampant, rampant! Too rampant! "Ruo Ruo..." "She''s Ye Erruo." Mo Jiangye reminded again. "!!!" "Xiao Ruo..." At this moment, Bo Jinyan spoke aloud to talk to her. "I''ll say it again, her name is Yerruo!" Mo Jiangye glanced at him warningly. "Mo Jiangye, let''s go home!" Ye Erruo was speechless. "Bo Jinyan, I will make an appointment with you another day. I have disturbed you in the past two days. Thank you." She got up and pulled the man next to her to leave. "An appointment another day??" Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman next to him, his ending dangerously raised. ... ... I added more for the two little fairies today~ a total of six more ~ fight for tomorrow''s ticket to be over, when the time comes, Guozhen will add more~ you still have tickets in your hand, come here~= أ= Chapter 181： Touch his bottom line "An appointment another day??" Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman next to him, his ending dangerously raised. Yerruo pulled his arm and whispered, "I''ll explain to you later." "Don''t bother, let''s go first, goodbye!" "Yerro, tell me clearly." Ye Erruo''s face sank, and solemnly said: "Mo Jiangye, you can''t go, you won''t go, cough cough cough~" "Walk." Mo Jiangye took her little hand and hugged her into his arms, no longer caring about the man behind him, and took her away. It was raining outside, and when he went out, he still took off his windbreaker and put it on her. "I''m not cold, put on your clothes yourself." "Don''t move!" Mo Jiangye said harshly, and picked her up with a big hand. Looking at the back of them leaving, Bo Jinyan moaned slightly, "Xiao Ruoruo, we will meet soon." "Rampant!" Yu Ling gritted his teeth. He would never let such a man harm her! "Are you going back?" Yu Lingfeng''s face was ugly: "No, I want to take her away." "It will take a long time for you to go back." ... "What else do you want to make an appointment with that man?" Mo Jiang said calmly at night, sorting out his clothes. "He saved me, I can''t overdo it if I invite him to a meal? Besides, I''m not going to invite him alone. Then you will go with me, huh~" Ye Erruo explained by holding his hand. "Save you? There will be such a coincidence in the world?" "Appearing in your life time and time again, it is clear that there is another picture." "..." "Cough cough cough~" Mo Jiangye patted her back gently: "Is there anything uncomfortable?" "No." "I''m scared to death like a baby~" he whispered softly with his forehead resting on her forehead. He thought she had disappeared again. Fortunately, not seeing her this time had nothing to do with her. Fortunately, she was still there. Fortunately, he found her in time. Fortunately, he did not lose her. Yerruo put his arms around his neck with his backhand and chuckled, "Scared?" "Hmm~" "You will follow me wherever you go in the future." He rubbed her cheek lightly. "..." "Cough, cough, cough, cough~" Ye Erruo coughed and flushed, pushing Mo Jiangye aside. "Hurry up!" "Yes, master!" "Slow down, drive slowly, it''s still raining outside." "Okay, Mrs. Young." "You stare at me, um~..." Her red lips were severely wringed by him. After prying away her teeth, Mo Jiangye embraced her waist and hugged her and kissed her deeply for ten minutes. Ye Erruo''s neck was sore. When she left, her red lips were beautiful and beautiful: "What are you doing! I have a cold." If Ye Er is angry, she can feel it herself, and believes that it won''t be long before she will really catch a cold. "You cough again, I will kiss you like this." His index finger wiped her red lips threateningly. "..." She did not cough during the time he kissed her just now... "That''s right!" Ye Erruo suddenly thought of a big event. "Ok?" "Lin Jingxuan, is Lin Jingxuan dead?" She squeezed his hand and asked nervously. He looked at her: "Do you want him to die? Or do you not want him to die?" Ye Erruo pursed his lips: "That knife should kill him." "Without that knife, I won''t let him stay alive." He said viciously. This time, he really touched his bottom line! ... ... For a new day, Guozha will continue to ask for votes with a cheeky face~ Chapter 182： Catch her red lips [recommended ticket plus more] Back at Zhuang Geju, Bo Yu was ugly with a white veil wrapped around his head. Seeing Ye Erruo was brought back, he almost burst into tears with excitement. Come back, just come back! It''s fine if nothing happens! "What''s wrong with your head, cough!" Ye Erruo put his eyes on Bo Yu''s head. "It''s okay, Madam, I accidentally bumped into it." When the servants saw Yerruo''s eyes all light up, the lifeless manor immediately came back to life. "You look so bad? Are you sick?" Ye Erruo asked again, his face was really pale and scary. "There is no young lady." "Go down, rest, one week off." Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Yes, master!" Mo Jiangye took her upstairs, and as soon as he opened the door, Red Bean ran out of it, climbed up on Yerruo''s legs enthusiastically, and screamed to please. Ye Erruo quickly pushed Mo Jiangye aside. "..." "...Throw it out!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "I''m going to take a shower, you wait here, and we will go to live in the back room." She carried red beans into the bedroom and closed the door with her backhand. "Oh oh oh~" Adzuki bean arched in her arms happily. "Have you just taken a shower?" Ye Erruo sniffed its furry head, the fragrance. "Crack~" The door was suddenly opened. "Madam Shao." The little servant put his eyes on the red bean in her arms. "Master, let us send it out." Yerruo twisted his eyebrows: "You take it to another place, don''t send it out yet." "Yes." "Ohhhhh~" When the little servant took the red beans away, it yelled unpleasantly. "Ah!!!" the servant exclaimed. Adzuki bean suddenly fell to the ground. Yerruo, who was about to enter the bathroom, turned his head, and the little guy ran to her leg again, with his little paw pressed against her feet, and staring at her with his big watery eyes. With his tail. "..." The servant''s painful eye sockets turned red. After that, she was bitten by a dog and was about to get rabies. "I''m going to take a shower, you''re obedient here." Yerro bent down and hugged it on the bed. "You go out first." "Yes~" The little servant quickly retired. "Be good, don''t run around." Rubbing its little head, it is strange that Hongdou actually lay on the bed obediently and waited for Ye Erruo to come out. Half an hour later, Ye Erruo walked out wrapped in a nightgown, and the red bean who was lying on the bed suddenly raised his head and jumped out of bed happily. "stop!" The red bean paw, who was halfway running, stopped motionless in the air, raised his head and looked at Yerruo in doubt. "..." It is too human, super obedient, and so cute, she really can''t bear to send it out. "Don''t run around here, I''ll bring you something delicious later." Yerro said as he walked out tentatively. And it kept staring at her with those big round eyes, and the little paws that had stopped in the air slowly let go, sitting in place obediently and watching Ye Erruo go out. Until Ye Erruo closed the door, it ran out anxiously, scratching the door with its paw anxiously in front of the door, like a discarded little poor. "Hmm~" She was embraced by a fiery embrace as soon as she went out. "What did you do in it for so long?" "Take a shower." She doesn''t wash off the "smell" of red beans on her body, how can she see him? "You~ ahem~" "Hmm~" Her body was suddenly pressed against the handrail of the stairs, her red lips were caught by him... ... ... Worry~ Ah worry~ Ah so sad~ Chapter 183： Lawyer letter "Hmm~" Her body was suddenly pressed against the handrail of the stairs, her red lips were caught by him... "What are you doing!!" Ye Erruo shyly pushed him away, and there were servants below! "I''m kissing you." He said in a hoarse voice very seriously. "You, cough..." Yerruo twisted a few coughs at the beginning. Mo Jiang''s eyes were dimly lit and called the doctor to give her a drop. "Master, coughing requires a process. Even if you drop a bit, it wont be effective immediately. Mrs. Lao is usually taboo, dont eat spicy food, dont eat too much salt, drink plenty of hot water, or use rock sugar and garlic to make a soup. It will be better after a few days." The doctor paused and said, "Dropping drip is not recommended." Ye Erruo, who was standing by the window, was talking on the phone with Slender. The Slender on the phone angrily scolded Lin Jingxuan from beginning to end, from inside to outside. That day, Lin Jingxuan imprisoned all the people in the Demon Ji Bar. At first, he thought he was going to do something to find Ye Erruo, but when Ye Erruo came, someone put her and Ji Sichen together. Everyone in the bar was arrested. "Are you okay, Xiao Ruo?" "It''s okay." "Fuck! That scumbag man is now lying half-dead in the hospital. A lawyer''s letter was sent to our bar today." "What lawyer''s letter?" "Someone sued us for Lin Jingxuan''s injuries in our bar." Ye Erruo said sarcastically: "Sue us?" "Say that we deliberately murdered!" Slender said angrily. "It''s obviously that shameless man pestering you in the bar, he wouldn''t let the knife stabbed so stupidly that he would blame us?" Yerro: "..." "Three days later, I asked the court to see that the other party not only accused us of deliberate killing, but also accused us of illegally imprisoning people." "Illegal imprisonment?" Who did she imprison? "Who is calling?" He took her into his arms from behind. "You send the lawyer''s letter to my mailbox, let me take a look, what about the senior?" "He?!!!" Speaking of Ji Sichen, he was very slim. "That dull gourd went home for a blind date as soon as he came out. Blind date? Hahahaha!! A joke, what kind of woman can look at him because of his ugliness?" She said vigorously, very angry with Ji Sichen. Move out one by one. "..." "Ask you who you want to talk to on the phone?" He whispered in her ear. Ye Erruo glared at him, couldn''t he hear him, and asked her? "I sent the lawyer''s letter to your mailbox. He was stupid and stabbed himself. How many torn papers are we afraid of?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, she stabbed that person! After hanging up, Mo Jiangye reached out and took her mobile phone. "Ok?" "Cough, talk less!" "Master, there is a letter from the lawyer." The servant walked in with the file bag. Lawyer letter? Ah! Does anyone dare to send him a lawyer''s letter? Mo Jiangye took the document bag in the hands of the servant. It was a letter from a transnational lawyer! He glanced at the content of the lawyer''s letter and threw it to the servant. "What lawyer''s letter?" Ye Erruo''s eyes fell in the hands of the servant, could it be the one that I said? "The princess of the Royal Blue Tower is in the manor?" He raised his voice. The housekeeper next to him was stunned: "Master, Bo Yu did tie a woman to the manor before, and he has not given her food. I wonder if she is that princess." "Gu Feirou is in the manor?" No wonder... "Lin Shao is also in the manor." Ye Erruo raised his lips: "Lin Jingxuan?" "Yes, Madam Young." Chapter 184： Give them all to me "Lin Shao is also in the manor." Ye Erruo raised his lips: "Lin Jingxuan?" "Yes, Madam Young." "All out." Immediately, the servants in the house retreated one by one. "Lin Jingxuan and Gu Feirou, I hope you don''t move." Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed, and he said sarcastically: "What? Can''t bear to have an accident?" Yerruo sighed and wrapped his waist around him: "What are you thinking about!" "Give them all to me." As she said, she dropped a heavy kiss on his chin. Lin Jingxuan has made a lot of money recently, and his account is worth tens of millions every day. He is about to make a fortune! It''s just that those things he did in private really thought he didn''t know it? The Lin Familys power is not in his hands. He has secretly conspired other ways to survive. On the surface, he tried every means to get the Lin Family back from power, and secretly he did more and more activities every day! Regardless of whether he is really using Gu Feirou or not, but Gu Feirous identity can really help him. If one day Gu Feirou really borrows the Blue Tower''s snobbery to intervene in Lin Teng, then Mo Jiangye will definitely be there again. It takes effort. However, she believed in Mo Jiangye''s ability. Even if Lin Jingxuan used the Blue Tower snobbery to regain the Lin Family''s success in power, the probability was only 5%! Small, small! Otherwise, he would not make other preparations, secretly doing various transactions to seek money... It''s just that the way he chose to make money is to dig his own grave, and soon she will make him very popular! In the last life, Lin Jingxuan had cooperated with a group of people who were not able to see a huge murder case. In that murder case, he received tens of billions of dollars in rewards. At the beginning, he seized the power of the Lin family. Strength also helped him a lot, how could she forget? Therefore, she had let Ji Sichen focus on all of Lin Jingxuan''s account transfer accounts and his unusual traces early, and it was not surprising that the trajectory of his recent activities became more and more abnormal. In the evening, after dinner, Mo Jiang went into the bedroom early at night. His computer was very busy. Except for dinner time, he was typing on the computer most of the time today. Originally, he went to Lanta to have very important things, but because she came back too many days in advance, many things can only be solved through the computer. There are two computers on the table. He is either in a meeting or typing on the computer. He was originally working in the study, but somehow ran to their bedroom. Under the guise of walking and digesting, it was already over nine o''clock when Ye Erruo picked up red beans and returned to the bedroom. At this time, Mo Jiangye was in a video meeting, Ye Erruo quietly went into the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, he The computer is still ringing. She took a dry towel and wiped her hair and walked to the dressing table. As a result, Mo Jiangye spoke a long period of English that she didn''t understand. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at it. His unique voice spoke English. Its not sexy, its also super man in office~ Feeling her gaze, Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and looked at her: "Come here." "???" He turned the computer in one direction, pointed the screen at the wall and said a word, and then different voices in English came from the computer. After taking the hair dryer, Mo Jiang wiped her with a dry towel at night while blowing her hair skillfully: "Who asked you to wash your hair? Today you have bathed twice!" "..." "Sister-in-law?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the computer, and Ye Erruo turned his head to look at the notebook next to him. Chapter 185： Wake her up, I will kill you! "Xu Xu?" Ye Erruo reached out to touch his computer. But Mo Jiangye quickly took her little hand back and whispered warningly: "Are you free?" "Huh? Boss, are you talking to me or sister-in-law?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the computer without speaking, and continued to blow her hair. Can someone else look like her? "what happened?" "Ignore him." He said softly. "You are not allowed to wash your hair at night before going to bed?" Not good for your health! "why?" "No reason." He put down the hairdryer and wiped her long hair with a dry towel. "I''m going to the study, you go to bed early." Yerro grabbed his hand: "I''m not sleepy." A few minutes later, Ye Erruo was lying on his laps with headphones on his ears and swiping the phone. Mo Jiangye turned off the video and changed to a normal voice call. He leaned on the bed with one arm around her, and tapped with the other hand. With the keyboard, fluent English, and dumb voice, it is particularly abrupt in the big bedroom. A few hours later, Ye Erruo fell into a deep sleep on his lap. Mo Jiangye took her earphones and mobile phone to the table next to him, pulled the quilt next to him and carefully covered her body to interrupt the call and continue working. It wasn''t until more than two o''clock in the middle of the night that Mo Jiangye finished the things in his hands. She was fragrant, soft, and slept very heavily in his arms. For a while, Mo Jiang''s heart turned into a soft finger. In the middle of the night, Mo Jiangye went downstairs and had a supper. When he returned to the bedroom again to sleep with Ye Erruo, a bunch of red things lay on his woman''s pillow, and his face sank. When did this ghost come up! ! ! "Ooooo~" The little guy blinked with his big round eyes open and looked at someone standing at the end of the bed with a confused look. "..." In the past two days, everyone in the manor has been tense, and the young lady was found back. It is rare to have a good night''s sleep today, but in the middle of the night, something happened again! In the hall: "I didn''t let you throw that ugly dog ??out?" He looked black. "Young master... Mrs. Young said not to throw it out for now." "It has its own brain? Can it be found here?" "Young master, the red bean was originally locked in the room. I accidentally made it run out when I cleaned the room. After searching for it for a long time, I couldn''t find it." But they checked the neighborhood again and again and made sure that the red bean did not run from the front. The ones behind here, why do they appear in the young master''s bedroom now? ? The servants want to cry without tears! "I, I''ll go up and hug the red beans." The little servant stammered. Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "Wake her up, I will kill you!" The servant shook her body, she, she went to take the red beans out, how could she wake up the young lady? In the bedroom, the bedside lamp is dim, and the red beans are nestled on Yerro''s pillow, sleeping soundly! The little servant cautiously stepped forward and was about to reach out his hand to hug it. Suddenly, Hong Dou opened his eyes and stared at the servant who was about to touch it vigilantly. "Oh~" It opened its mouth and bit the hand extended to it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" Not far away, Mo Jiangye couldn''t wait to eat the little servant''s eyes with coldness and bitterness. And the red bean moved its position casually, and the hairy tail just swept to the side of Ye Erruo''s face, leisurely lying on the pillow and watching the people staring at it in the room. ... ... Red Bean: Whoops~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 186： There is it without me, there is me without it "Red beans." The servant called with bones and fragrant meat in front of the bed to seduce red beans with an unusually low voice. And the red bean seems to be untempted, ignoring the bones and meat in front of him. "..." Next to Mo Jiangye, he saw that its ugly tail swept on the side of Ye Erruo''s cheek and forehead blue veins burst! "Bring the gun!" He was angry. The servant was startled, gun? Immediately, a servant understood what Mo Jiangye meant, and went out and took a muffler anesthesia gun and came in. Mo Jiangye held the anesthesia gun at the red bean, his eyes were full of killing intent, and today he wants to make it into dog meat buns. "Shoo~" "Ohhhhh~!!!" Adzuki bean cried loudly with pain. The servant standing next to him was shocked, his face pale, and he subconsciously looked at Mo Jiangye. "Huh~" Fortunately, the servant next to him reacted cleverly and pulled the quilt next to him and put the red bean in the quilt. "Throw it out! The hair is plucked, the skin is smoked, chopped into sauce and wrapped into dog meat buns." He gritted his teeth and ordered in a low voice. "Yes~" Even if the sleep is heavy, the sound of the red bean just now is enough to wake people up. "Ohhhhh~" Adzuki bean struggled painfully, and fainted in the quilt without a few flutters. At this time, Ye Erruo had a bewildered look, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mo Jiangye with several servants standing by her bedside, with a gun in his hand! "Little, little, madam..." The servant holding the red bean saw that Ye Erruo woke up, and the scared soul was gone. "What are you doing? Mo Jiangye?" "Get out!" "Yes." The servants quickly returned with the red beans. "Wait a minute." Ye Erruo glanced at the red bean in the servant''s arms. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night: "Get out!!" Suddenly, the servants completely emerged from the room. Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows: "Mo Jiangye, I don''t sleep most of the night, what are you doing, ah~" He took her body out of the quilt. In the bathroom, he took a wet towel and rubbed her cheek carefully. "..." "It hurts~" Yerro pushed away the towel in his hand. "what are you doing!" Mo Jiangye looked straight at her cheek, pursing her red lips in discomfort. "what happened?" "It''s okay, go to sleep." He reached out and took her into his arms, and gently touched her long hair. "..." "I saw red just now..." "No, nothing, sleep." He picked her up and turned off all the lights in the room. After he came out of the bathroom, he hugged her and went directly to sleep on the sofa. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched. Needless to say, the red beans came just now and went to their bed. On the sofa, Mo Jiangye took out the new bedding and wrapped her tightly to sleep. "Adzuki bean just came?" She wrapped his waist, her legs wrapped around his legs and asked with a chuckle. "No, your eyes are dazzled." His hands ran down her long hair. "I saw it all." Mo Jiangye''s face sank: "It must be thrown out tomorrow." "Red beans are very cute, keep it in front, can you..." "No!" Mo Jiangye didn''t even want to interrupt her. "I and that ugly dog, you choose one, there is it without me, there is me without it." The existence of that dog will only prevent him from approaching her every day! Moreover, the ugly dog''s origin is unknown, and he likes to cling to his women the first time I meet, there are problems, there are big problems! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and he was speechless. There seemed to be a row of black crows flying over his head. How could he compare with a dog? ? ! ! "Who do you want?" he asked in a hoarse voice. ... ... It''s a holiday~ it''s a holiday~ ask for a ticket~ ticket~ Chapter 187： Tsundere, Tsundere "Who do you want?" he asked in a hoarse voice. Ye Erruo raised his lips helplessly and put his arms around his neck: "Mo Jiangye, are you serious about asking this?" "Reply!" "I want you!" she said silently. "Say it again!" "I want you, want you, want you!" Yerro said three times in a row. "You want me? Are you sure?" "Really...Um..." She was blocked by him before she could speak. "you!!" "Baby, you said you want me." He kissed her cheek all the way down. "..." * The next day, Ye Erruo was sleeping soundly on Mo Jiangye''s body with sore waist and back pain. The two of them did not fall asleep until it was light. At more than nine o''clock in the morning, when Ye Erruo woke up, the man under him was still asleep, his hand was on her waist, and she was subconsciously hugged by him when she moved. Helplessly, she lay on his chest and stared at his sleeping face without blinking for a long time, until Mo Jiangye woke up near noon. "What time is it?" He pulled down her head and dropped a soft good morning kiss on her forehead. "It''s past eleven." "You didn''t have breakfast again!!!" He pinched his eyebrows and glared at her. "Waiting for you!" She left his arms and picked up the nightgown on the floor and put it on. "..." "Mo Jiangye, do you know a lawyer? A lawyer with high authority." Mo Jiangye bowed his head and wore a belt and raised his tail: "Huh?" "What is the name of the Blue Tower man next to Gu Feirou? Jing Xinze told my bar. I need a lawyer." Mo Jiangye gave a sudden pause: "Heh~" The gloomy light laughter seemed to be chilly from hell. "No!" Yerro: "..." She knew he was still angry, and he wanted to throw Lin Jingxuan into the river, but she stopped it yesterday. With Lin Jingxuan''s current body thrown in the river, he would die, just like that, it was too cheap for him! Lao Lin is still there. After all, Lin Jingxuan is still Master Lin''s grandson. If he died for no reason, he will be traced, and Mo Jiangye will not be implicated at that time. Since he regarded "power" as fate, why did she keep his fate? Taking back all the rights of all branches of the Lin family under his control, so that he could no longer enter Lin Teng. Once he has no Lin Family''s things in his hands, he will definitely go on the road of no return with that shady group of people-selling drugs, taking money to help people with disasters and other dark transactions. Only now, she has to deal with the lawyer''s letter first. After processing, she will hand over some things that Ji Sichen has checked for her to Lao Lin. At that time, it is inevitable for Lin Jingxuan to "go out of the house". After all, Laofi Lin generally likes Mo Jiangye, he said a few words... "Duke Nao~" Yerruo walked to him and helped him wear a belt. "You help me find a lawyer with high authority." There are many lawyers. As long as you have money, you dont have to find a lawyer, but how can Mo Jiangyes lawyers be comparable to ordinary lawyers... "Not looking." "..." "Find someone~" She put her arms around his neck and kissed him **** the corner of his lips. "No." He stared at her with low eyes. "You lend me one of the lawyers in the company." "Don''t borrow." He was smiling but not smiling. "Then I sent the money to find it?" "No money!" "Nao Gong~o(RvQ)o" "Don''t call me." He took her paw off his body proudly. ... ... Hongdou: I am a "dog" with only identity, so Meng can despise me and bite you~ Chapter 188： A man who cares about her "Don''t call me." He took her paw off his body proudly. "..." "I want to eat dog meat today." He said quietly. Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened: "You can''t touch the dog?" "I want to eat red-haired dog meat." He gritted his teeth. Suddenly, Ye Erruo understood, he was still thinking about red beans. "You send the red beans out today. You can send them far away. You can throw them anywhere." She said cruelly. Mo Jiangye pulled his lips: "You don''t want to raise it?" "Can''t support it, don''t support it." Ye Erruo said helplessly. "Do you still keep dogs in the future?" "You can''t touch a dog, of course you won''t raise it again." Adzuki bean is an accident... inexplicably intimacy with it. Moreover, adzuki bean is so good, so dependent on her, like her, she really likes it from the bottom of my heart. Mo Jiangye''s expression was so good that he gave a light "um". "Find a lawyer for me?" she asked again tentatively. Mo Jiangye glanced at her: "Throw it out and talk about it!" "..." After lunch, Mo Jiangye was standing on the road in the center of the manor with Ye Erruo, with a rope tied to Hongdou''s neck, and the servant almost dragged Hongdou away with the rope. The little guys eyes kept falling on Ye Erruo, his head turned back and wailing, he seemed to understand his current situation, and seemed to know that he was being sent away, so his screams were extremely "tragic". Can hear its miserable cry. And Mo Jiangye was very happy to see it howling like this! ! ! However, seeing it so reluctant to give up to his women is still very annoying! ! ! "You can just let the servant carry it out secretly? Why do you want me to watch it leave?" Mo Jiangye sneered: "Let this ugly dog ??see you for the last time." It will never have the opportunity to see her again! Ugly dog, cherish this last side! It''s anxious to die, and the woman looking at him is here but it can''t run over to touch her, how cool it feels! ! Ye Erruo stroked his forehead, his domineering possessiveness was so terrifying, so terrible to care about a dog, terrible to revenge a dog... In the eyes of ordinary people, his behavior today is naive if it sounds good, and sb if it sounds bad! But he cares so much about her, he cares about the bones, that''s why he has such a strong possessiveness. He cares about seeing everyone who is good to her. Both men and women are like robbing him, and he cares about seeing one who is good to her. All of her pet dogs seem to be robbing him. How can she have such a man who loves her so much! The man next to him was looking angrily at the direction outside the gate, his expression relieved, stingy and...cute. "Ohhhhh~" Hongdou''s voice got farther and farther, and its small body was dragged out all the way until it disappeared outside the gate. When the door slowly closed, Mo Jiangye''s proud eyes flashed with the light of "victory"! "Mo Jiangye, are you a Scorpio?" Ye Erruo stared at him softly, a very possessive constellation. Mo Jiangye''s eyes dimmed by her soft eyes: "What?" "When is your birthday?" His face sank: "You don''t know my birthday?" In a moment, his face was extremely ugly and his mentality exploded! Ye Erruo felt guilty, she had never cared about him before, how could she know his birthday? And she had never seen him on his birthday, nor had she ever heard of Bo Yu, the servant mentioned his date of birth. "I don''t have a lawyer, I can''t find a lawyer." He turned his head, turned and left. Chapter 189： What good do you want? "I don''t have a lawyer, I can''t find a lawyer." He turned his head, turned and left. "Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo quickly followed, holding his arm in one hand. "Give me a lawyer." She clung to his arm and refused to let it go. Mo Jiangye glanced at her coldly, "What good is it for me to give you a lawyer?" The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "What good do you want." He hooked his hand and motioned for her to lean over. Ye Erruo leaned his head in doubt, Mo Jiangye lowered his head and whispered in her ear for a while. "can?" Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "Yes, no problem." He clasped her around her waist and went to the restaurant. * It was already three days after Lin Jingxuan woke up: Gu Feirou, who was sitting next to his bed, guarded him for a few days, and almost shed tears when she saw him waking up. "Brother Jingxuan, you are awake!!" "Little Rou." "Uuuuu~ Brother Jingxuan, you scared me to death, I thought you...uuuu..." She held his hand and started crying. "Princess, pay attention to your body." Jing Xinze reminded him next to him. "If you want me to be well, go and kill that Yerroo and goug her eyes." She yelled loudly. Jing Xinze pursed his lips: "The princess has been told." Gu Feirou was dissatisfied: "Sue? You told Mo Jiangye?" Who is Mo Jiangye? Who in the legal world does not know him? Which disrespect him? Jing Xinze said coldly: "The princess can rest assured that this time the lawyer represents our entire Blue Tower. The princess knows that the princess has been wronged, and deliberately sends Blue Tower''s most prestigious senior lawyer. Without him, he cannot win a lawsuit." Gu Feirou sobbed, "What if I can''t win?" Jing Xinze is completely contemptuous of Mo Jiangye! "Princess, how can someone with a little brain in the mall be compared with our Lanta lawyer." Lin Jingxuan, who was lying on the court, looked ugly: "Go out and make a noise." Gu Feirou scolded Jing Xinze angrily: "You made a noise with Brother Jingxuan, get out!" Jing Xinze pursed his lips, and finally chose to leave silently. "Brother Jingxuan, you don''t even know that you have been drowsy these days. Mo Jiangye''s people kept me locked up for a few days without food or water." She complained aggrieved. "It''s all that **** Ye Erruo, why didn''t she drown in the water!!" Lin Jingxuan''s head hurts, and her head hurts even more when she hears her chirping complaints: "Okay, Xiaorou, let''s just say a few words. Apart from locking you up, does Mo Jiangye embarrass you anymore?" "No, I am the princess of Blue Tower. He didn''t dare to move me. He arrested you into the manor before. After a lawyer''s letter was sent in, he was frightened and let us go." Lin Jingxuan''s eyebrows, Mo Jiang will be afraid of the Blue Tower? He almost killed Yer. If he would let him go so easily? He stretched out his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. He never thought that Ye Erruo would have the guts to kill, and the guts to kill him! ! And the murder was unambiguous, there was no hesitation when the knife was inserted into his body, that vicious woman! He couldn''t get the broken shoes, Mo Jiangye didn''t even want to get involved, one day he would ruin her. "Cough, cough, cough~" Lin Jingxuan coughed, and Gu Feirou next to him immediately poured a glass of water for him. "Go home," he ordered. "Go home? Brother Jingxuan, your body hasn''t recovered yet, and it will be dangerous to move to the place now." "Come back home!" Helplessly, the doctor in the Lin family''s old house took a lot of energy to take Lin Jingxuan home. When he returned to the old house of the Lin family, Lin Jingxuan asked to live in a remote small castle, where no outsiders were allowed to approach except for a few fixed doctors and servants. Even Gu Feirou could not easily visit... Chapter 190： Husband, sorry. In the huge room, Lin Jingxuan was lying on the bed, and "Yerruo" next to him wiped his hands little by little, and crystal clear tears kept falling from his eyes. Lin Jingxuan watched the crying pear rainer beside the bed and said quietly, "Xiao Nuo, do you feel bad when you see me hurt?" "Distressed, Xiao Nuo''s heart hurts, it hurts, why are you so careless, who hurt you, Xiao Nuo will definitely not let her go." It was late autumn, "Yerruo" was still wearing a black servant uniform dress and a black collarbone chain on her neck. She knelt beside Lin Jingxuan''s bed. There are various supplements on the table next to him. Whenever he is hungry and wants to eat, "Yerruo" will take care of him to eat. The wound in his heart is very fragile, so the whole person is fixed on the bed, and his arms can''t move at will. Therefore, all his eating and drinking Lazards are all by Xiao Nuo. "Who hurt me? Heh~" He chuckled. Staring at the angry face in front of him, he couldn''t wait to press her under his body to give her a lesson and let her know how many catties he has. "Put away your tears!" he said coldly. "Yerruo" quickly stopped crying. "Come on!" She carefully climbed onto the big bed and knelt down beside his bed. "How do you plan to compensate me for hurting me? How do I punish you?" He stared at her sullenly. "Yerruo" was so shrewd that he immediately knew where his injury came from. "Then, how does husband Na Xuan want Xiao Nuo to compensate?" Lin Jingxuan saw her well-behaved appearance, his heart was itchy and unbearable because of the restlessness in his body. I don''t know when, once he saw this face, he would wake up immediately. The unwillingness in his heart made him know what to do. At that time, he began to lose patience and freshness with Gu Feirou. He was not reconciled to Ye Erruo becoming Mo Jiangyes woman, not reconciled to her disrupting his life, making him want to press her under him all the time. Let her call his husband in person! "Or, first punish Xiao Nuo and call her husband ten thousand times, okay? You are very fragile now, and your injury is too serious to punish Xiao Nuo yourself. You can punish Xiao Nuo as you want when your wound is healed. "She said delicately. "If you make compensation, you can also compensate after husband Xuan is in good health. You can make compensation as much as you want Xiao Nuo to compensate Xiao Nuo. Just ask for a little. Please be merciful when you come, and don''t disperse the bones of others. " Lin Jingxuan''s face was pale, and she coldly listened to her kneeling beside her and talking. "Okay, husband?" she said coquettishly. He gave her a light look: "Apologize, ten thousand times!" Xiao Nuo was startled, and then aggrieved: "My husband, I''m sorry, my husband is sorry, my husband is sorry..." There was only a woman''s apology in the empty room. Lin Jingxuan closed his eyes and calmly listened to her apologizing over and over again until Xiao Nuo''s voice became hoarse. Seeing Lin Jingxuan not speaking, Xiao Nuo thought he was asleep. Just as he was about to stop to take a drink, he was frowned upon by a warning sharp gaze. "Husband~ Xiao Nuo is thirsty and wants to drink water, can you?" "Go on!!" He was unhappy. Reluctantly, Xiao Nuo had to continue to apologize, her knees were numb, and she couldn''t move even if she wanted to move! "Husband, I''m sorry, husband, I''m sorry..." ... ... Sell ??cute and roll around asking for tickets~ Chapter 191： Put my woman in jail? Ah! Lin Jingxuan in the old house of the Lin family was listening to "Yerruo" apologizing comfortably. In the court, Gu Feirou is seeking justice for Lin Jingxuan. "Miss Ye Erruo, Miss Gu has accused you of imprisoning her for three days and torturing her. Now you need to compensate Miss Gu for mental loss and nutrition..." The judge said a lot of expenses. "According to Article 238, paragraphs 1 and 2 of the Criminal Law, illegal imprisonment requires a fixed-term imprisonment of not more than 3 years." The lawyer next to Gu Feirou said in a cold voice. "Evidence?" The lawyer next to Yerro whispered. The lawyer next to Gu Feirou took out a file bag containing a video of Gu Feirou staying in Zhuanggejuli for three days. The judge took the "evidence" in the file bag and glanced silently. "Ms. Ye Erruo kindly invited Miss Gu Feirou to be a guest for three days. Everyone in Zhuangge Curie can verify that Miss Gu Feirou can move freely in the manor for these three days. This is..." "Bang!!!" Suddenly, the judge hammered. "It is now announced that Miss Ye Erruo has illegally imprisoned Miss Gu Feirou and compensated for all losses totaling 15 million yuan. According to the criminal law, she is illegally imprisoned and is currently sentenced to two years in prison for Ye Erruo!" "Why?!?" The slender fried hair. Just as the lawyer next to Yerro wanted to speak, the judge raised a file bag, and he took out the A4 papers one by one, each with a golden pattern stuck on it. "Why? Just rely on this!" The judge pointed at the golden pattern. The lawyer next to Yerro wanted to speak, but when he saw the pattern, his voice was stopped. That is the seal used by the Blue Tower imperial family. Everyone in the military and legal circles recognizes this chapter. If you use a metaphor, the seal on it is equivalent to the jade seal of the ancient emperor, representing the supreme right. The people of the Blue Tower royal family have the right to sentence anyone to criminal responsibility, no matter whether they are innocent or not, once this chapter is carded, they are criminals! Because they have such "crazy" capital! Such a seal is not something you can see casually... "What is that? I want to convict just by relying on a few broken flowers? I want to be convicted just by listening to their words?" Slender asked angrily. The judge ignored the slender ignorance: "Lawyer Zhang, do you have anything else to say?" Attorney Zhang twisted his eyebrows and whispered: "Miss Ye, I will handle this privately for you. It''s a bit troublesome. Now I can only accept the judgment first." Ye Erruo nodded. She thought that Gu Feirou would sue her for killing Lin Jingxuan, but she only sue her for illegal imprisonment. Gu Feirou''s eyebrows were flying with joy, and the joy on her face couldn''t hide it. Is that simple? Just a few sheets of paper convicted Yerruo? "Lawyer Zhang?" the judge called again. "Wow~" Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Mo Jiangye walked in lazily: "I have put my woman in jail? Huh!" Attorney Zhang, who was sitting next to Ye Erruo, stood up suddenly, old, boss woman? What the hell? Fuck! ! ! "Mo Jiangye, why are you here?" When she came out, he was still busy at home, and now he is finished? His eyes were cold and he stared at the judge on the stage gloomily. "Come on, repeat what I said just now." He said gloomily. The judge was stunned by his sharp gaze: "Ms. Ye Erruo illegally imprisoned Miss Gu Feirou, compensation for all losses totaling 15 million, imprisoned according to the criminal law..." Suddenly, the judge stopped his voice in horror. Right in front, the muzzle was aimed at the center of his forehead... Chapter 192： Say, why dont you keep talking? "Say, why don''t you keep talking?" Mo Jiangye said coldly. "What do you want to do?" the judge said coldly. "Bang~~!!!" "Ah~!!!" Gu Feirou was so scared that she hurried to hide. On the stage, the judge''s hat was directly pierced by a bullet. The judge stared at the boss, couldn''t believe it! Mo Jiangye silently retracted the pistol and threw it to Lawyer Zhang, who was next to him, to catch Ye Erruo: "In the future, if your sister-in-law kills, you will send the gun. I will ask you to come here instead of using your mouth to solve the problem." It''s been a morning since she came out, but she didn''t go back, she didn''t answer the phone, or the text message. He thought she was lost... Yerro: "..." Lang Lang Universe, in broad daylight, want to kill people openly? ? Lawyer Zhang was dumbfounded: "I, I don''t know this is a sister-in-law." He thought he was looking for him to help this woman solve some case...and! ! When did their boss get married! ! When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know? Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes, didn''t he know that she was his woman? In an instant, this sentence made him very upset! For a while, he fell into thinking, it seems that many people still don''t know that she is his woman. Business, medical, military and legal circles... Thinking about it, thinking about it, Mo Jiangye''s brows became a thread, and there were too many people. There are many people in him and they are engaged in various occupations. Although it is not necessary for everyone to know, some people must know that she, Yerruo, is his Mo Jiangye woman. Jing Xinze guarded Gu Feirou in a safe place, glanced at the lawyer and whispered, "He is Mo Jiangye." The lawyer''s eyes were all arrogant, and Mo Jiangye was completely ignored. He walked slowly to the judge, took the document with the seal and lifted it up, and walked towards Mo Jiangye: "Mo Jiangye Can Mr. Ye recognize what this is?" Mo Jiangye coldly swept the golden yellow pattern on it and said quietly: "Dog''s tail flower?" Yerro: "..." "Puff~" Attorney Zhang almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. The man became more arrogant, the irony in his eyes was so obvious that he even disdain to explain to him. "This is the seal of His Majesty the King of the Blue Tower Royal Family. Mr. Mo Jiangye knows what the seal of the Blue Tower Royal Family represents? If you don''t know, I can take a bit of your tongue to explain it to you." In an extremely arrogant tone. Mo Jiangye smiled but didn''t smile: "Then please take a bit of your tongue to explain?" The man raised his head and chest, put on white gloves, took a serious look at the golden pattern on the file in his hand and said, "This picture..." "Bang~!!!" Suddenly, the whole hall was silent, and the man fell straight back before he could speak. Jing Xinze looked at their Blue Tower''s most prestigious lawyer in disbelief. Attorney Zhang blew his muzzle: "This way you won''t have to spend any more words." People who dare to be arrogant in front of their boss have not yet been born! The blue tower is indeed a more difficult place, but if they offend their boss, let alone the blue tower, the yellow tower, the red tower, it is very possible for them to push them one by one. His temperament... everyone who is familiar knows that if he is not easy to provoke, and if he is unfamiliar, he will definitely end up very happy and crooked. Mo Jiangye constricted his eyebrows displeasedly, and pressed Ye Erruo''s head in his arms: "You scared her!" "Mo Jiangye!!!" His chest was too hard and her head hurt. Lawyer Zhang hurriedly put the gun behind... Chapter 193： Get to know my love "Mo Jiangye!!!" His chest was too hard and her head hurt. Lawyer Zhang hurriedly put the gun behind... Ye Erruo held his head and pushed him away, then gave him an angry look: "What are you doing?" He reached out and rubbed her head: "I''m afraid you are afraid." "..." At this time, Lawyer Zhang silently moved in front of the person who died on the ground, intending to block the corpse with his body. "Sister-in-law, our boss doesn''t break the law to kill." Attorney Zhang whispered quietly. She was so stupid that she swallowed her saliva. It was the first time she saw a murderer... "Why don''t you answer the phone?" If she answers his phone, even if she spends a day outside, she will be fine, as long as she goes home at night, but if he calls her and no one answers, he will feel subconsciously. She lost it again. "My phone is in a slim bag, I didn''t hear it." He shifted his gaze to the slender body, and in an instant, the slender stunned: "Here you are, here you are, all for you." She hurriedly squeezed her entire bag to Ye Erruo, fearing that Chief Mos bruises would cause her to collapse, and she would be dead, how wronged~ Ye Erruo pursed his lips and pushed him secretly: "What a good thing you did." "I didn''t do it." He said seriously. "..." At this moment, Jing Xinze, who was standing not far away, had a dark face, arrogant! furious! He is too arrogant! "Mo Jiangye, this lawyer represents our Blue Tower, are you blatantly going against the Blue Tower?" Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to fasten Ye Erruos collar shirt, no one can insult his people, no one can presumptuous in front of his people, no one can offend his people, no one can say that he is not a woman. Even if he tried everything he would protect her for life, as long as he was there, he had never looked at a blue tower. "I can have lunch soon, what do you want to eat today?" Ignoring Jing Xinze, he quietly asked her. "Eat roast duck, boss, you brought me back all the way, you have to let me eat this meal before leaving?" Ye Erruo glanced at the people on the ground and pulled his lips: "Then go and eat roast duck." From this point of view, she could have been lying down without coming to the Demon Fairy Bar without having an accident. Her man''s thighs were thick enough for her to hold her tightly! So, Mo Jiang Yeyi and the others left the lobby calmly and went to lunch like a okay person. Gu Feirou had anticipated the consequences from the beginning. In addition to anger, she was also a little bit more jealous, jealous that if Yeer had any capital, he could be loved by a man like Mo Jiangye. "I''ve said it, one more act. You can''t win against Mo Jiangye. You have to find someone to slap yourself in the face. This is not Blue Tower! It''s not your site. Next time you do something, you are working on figuring out the situation, ok?? "She pushed Jing Xinze away and strode away. Jing Xinze''s face was cold, he glanced at the people on the ground and turned to follow Gu Feirou closely, leaving a corpse lying on the cold ground... In the roast duck restaurant: Lawyer Zhang held the computer and knocked it for a long time. "Okay, boss, we are all here," Lawyer Zhang said. "Hmm~" "Is anyone coming over?" asked the slender. Suddenly, Lawyer Zhang pointed the computer screen at Yerro. "Hello Sister-in-law!!!" Different voices came from the computer together. Ye Erruo shook his hand holding the drinking glass, and the computer screen was densely packed with human heads... Mo Jiangye put his hand on her shoulder and hugged her in his arms: "Get to know, my love." Chapter 194： Good second sister-in-law! Mo Jiangye put his hand on her shoulder and hugged her in his arms: "Get to know, my love." Ye Erruo glared up at him sharply and lowered his voice: "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" "Fuck...Is it so exciting?" Slender quickly moved the chair to Ye Erruo, looked at the computer screen, and she smoothly entered the eyes of many people. In the video, many people were stunned after seeing the slender, and finally cried out very tacitly: "Hello, second sister-in-law!" "Wrong, wrong, this is not the second sister-in-law, the boss is the only one our sister-in-law." Xu Xu''s voice sounded in the computer. "Oh, miss the waiter, you blocked us from seeing the sister-in-law." "Please move your head aside." "Miss Sister, you are in the mirror, move your head to the side." All the babbled voices are disgusting towards slimness. The slender face can''t be darker, so heartbroken! Heartbreak! What is special, where did she stop Xiao Ruo? Where they blocked their camera, it was clear that this group of people despised her. "Sister-in-law, do you play vx? What is the account number?" Mo Jiangye knocked on a string of numbers with a smile. In an instant, there were hundreds of new friends among Yerruo''s new friends. He tapped through one by one, and shook the transfer of several red envelopes one after another. Mo Jiangye gave her the phone: "Pass, collect the money." Ye Erruo''s eyes are bright, and his hands are soft when he can receive money today. "Thank you." Yerruo curled his lips. "No thanks, no thanks, when you and the boss have a wedding, I will wrap you a big red envelope when the time comes." "When will the sister-in-law and the boss wedding?" "I think the sixth day of next month will be a good day. Why don''t my sister-in-law marry the eldest as soon as possible." The eldest had a hard time caring about a woman, and they had to add fire to make this marriage together. "Yes, yes, boss, I have prepared this wedding feast for you." "The best man is ready." "The red envelope is ready." "The wedding car is ready." "Bah, my sister-in-law has to take a cannon to get married without flying. It is too shabby for you to prepare a wedding car." "Wedding dress, I am preparing, huh? Sister-in-law, what are your measurements?" "..." "Measurements?" Mo Jiang said at the end of the night. In an instant, the people who were talking about talking fell silent. "Ah, yes, yes." Mo Jiangye''s slender ten fingers tapped the keyboard and directly kicked the man out of the screen. "..." "We all know each other?" he asked lazily. "I know, I know." "When will the boss hold a party, let''s see my sister-in-law again?" "At the wedding." He raised his lips. "Boss, do you let us meet my sister-in-law in advance?" "Yes, yes!" "Pop!" Mo Jiangye closed the computer. Their task is to get to know his wife, and now they have known each other, the task is completed, and they can disappear. Yerro: "..." "I haven''t greeted them yet." They called her sister-in-law, who must be Mo Jiangye''s brother. "No." He whispered softly. "Vx will change number after the money is collected!" "why?" Mo Jiangye took her mobile phone: "Then delete it." They will definitely disturb her, and they can only delete it without changing the number. She stared enviously at Ye Erruo for tens of thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of hundreds of thousands of tens of thousands of confirmed receipts, and then looked at the red envelopes that she grabbed from the vx group. Her jealous eyes turned red... Suddenly, Mo Jiangye focused his attention on Lawyer Zhang: "Where is your meeting ceremony?" Chapter 195： Use it with your wife Attorney Zhang was startled: "Don''t worry, boss, I have already asked to prepare, and I will send it over right away. If you tell me this is a sister-in-law, I must prepare the red envelope early." Mo Jiangye said quietly, "If it is less than 50 million, don''t take it out, wrap it up, and ask for cash!" "Mo Jiangye, it''s too much." How can someone ask for a red envelope like this? "Excessive?" He chuckled softly, and reached out to brush her long forehead hair behind his ears. "He should be glad to see you!" "..." "It''s not too much, not too much, not too much at all. Come on, sister-in-law, we will take a picture together, and I will pack a big red envelope to send it over." He stepped forward and squeezed the slim aside and took out his phone to take a photo. In an instant, the slender felt that he was seriously disliked and rejected, and was completely treated as air by their group of men who were full of money stinking. Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to block his phone aside: "Do you want to infringe on her portrait rights?" Attorney Zhang cheekily said: "I will leave a memory." He is overbearing: "No, get out of here!" How can other women take pictures and watch them casually? "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, let me go out and show off. Let''s take a picture together, okay?" "Good." Yerro smiled. "Yerruo, your man agrees?" Ah! the man! They are all big trotter! After receiving so many red envelopes, it''s not too much to take a picture together? "It''s just a picture." Mo Jiangye was unhappy: "A picture? That''s it? Who would dare to take you without my consent!" He looked at Lawyer Zhang warningly: "Go back and sit down!" Reluctantly, attorney Zhang put his cell phone away, but looking at Ye Erruo, he wanted to take a few more sneak shots and send the group of people in the circle of friends to take a good look. He wanted to show off and envy them, but the sister-in-law sat on him. In front of him, he could only look at him, anxious, Next to him, one person tore the roast duck and gnawed angrily, watching the wave of dog food in front of him. She hooked up to Lawyer Zhang and whispered in his ear: "I have a photo with your sister-in-law here. Wait for you to download a ps software and replace the me on the photo with yourself to show off. You how do you feel?" Attorney Zhang glanced suspiciously at Slender: "You?" Slender took out his phone and opened the album. There were many single photos of Ye Erruo, as well as group photos. Attorney Zhang''s eyes looked straight. "Your sister-in-law and I are friends. There are so many photos of her. Just take a look and don''t let your boss know." She lowered her voice. "Good, good." "How about selling you one hundred thousand for a photo?" Lawyer Zhang nodded: "Good, good." Seeing that he promised so quickly, he felt that he was missing, and said: "One hundred thousand for a single photo, five hundred thousand for a group photo?" "Good, good." Attorney Zhang kept flipping through the album. He seemed to have seen the envy, jealousy and hatred of those in the circle of friends. Slender and dark face: "How much is your monthly salary as a lawyer?" He glanced sideways at the slim: "Not much, only a few hundred thousand, why? Do you want to be a lawyer? As long as you can persuade my sister-in-law to take a photo with me, I can walk you through the back door." No matter how PS there is no original photo! "..." Hundreds of thousands? Hundreds of thousands can still buy her photos, and give Xiaoruo 50 million a meeting gift? ? Not simple, this person must not be simple, hastily... the smell of money, she smelled a strong smell of money. On this side, Mo Jiangye cut the roast duck bit by bit and placed it on her plate: "Eat less, you are still coughing." "What are you whispering?" Ye Erruo wondered. Slender smiled: "Chief Mo, can you borrow your daughter-in-law to use it?" Chapter 196： Wife knows a lot about my preferences Slender smiled: "Chief Mo, can you borrow your daughter-in-law to use it?" "Xiao Ruo, come out with me." Before she got up, she was about to pull Yer Ruo away. Mo Jiangye grabbed Ye Erruo: "What are you doing?" "Does Chief Mo also listen to matters between women?" "Say!" he listened. "..." "I''ll go out first." She broke Mo Jiangye''s hand away. Outside: "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. "Xiao Ruo, we are good friends, good girlfriends, don''t you mind if I use your portrait rights to make a little money?" "???" "Here, here..." Slender beckoned to Lawyer Zhang who had just come out. "Um, sister-in-law, let''s take a picture together." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, did she bring her out for this? "Sister-in-law? You won''t regret it?" "Why?" She chuckled, and went forward to join him one photo after another. "Well, thank you sister-in-law." Lawyer Zhang grinned very brightly. He immediately sent the photos he took with Ye Erruo to the circle of friends and brought a message: Today, I had lunch with his sister-in-law and the boss. The sister-in-law herself is first-class and beautiful, and a perfect match with the boss. Oh thick...you can''t even close your mouth with a smile, and just get a lot of money! As soon as Lawyer Zhang''s photo was posted, countless replies popped out, followed by text messages on the mobile phone, tapping him one after another. In the room, Mo Jiangye''s lips curled up, and he was pouring tea leisurely. If Ye Er just went out, someone followed him out. Would he not know his thoughts? That''s it! Of course, when they came back, one more person came in. "Who brought him in?" Mo Jiangye was unhappy. Ye Erruo pursed her lips and walked towards Mo Jiangye: "I owe Bo Jinyan a meal. I happened to meet him here today, so I invited him to dinner." "I agree that you invited her to dinner? I agree that he came in?" He was chilled. She stretched out her hand and hugged his arm and whispered: "If you are please in the morning, and if you are in the evening, he has rescued me once, so he can''t be stingy and not invite anyone for a meal, don''t you?" "No!" He was full of hostility towards him. "Mo Jiangye!!!" Her ending voice raised a little dissatisfaction. "Only allowed this time." He whispered against her ear and bit her ear hard as he left. What a coincidence, huh! Where can I meet this man? What a **** coincidence! ! "Mr. Bo sits casually." Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Erruo to sit on the chair, his tone high above being extremely arrogant. Slender and Attorney Zhang sat silently in a small corner without speaking, and a tit-for-tat undercurrent surged in the air. "What do you want to eat? Order whatever." Ye Erruo pushed the recipe to Bo Jinyan. "You like it, I will eat it, you order it." Bo Jinyan chuckled unclearly. "You''re still coughing, it''s better not to eat roast duck." He stared at the duck in the plate and reminded. In an instant, Mo Jiang''s night eyes dimmed, and he showed okay to the woman facing him? Ah! "The cough is almost good. It''s okay to eat a few ducks. I eat everything my husband likes. His taste is generally light. You may not be used to it. You should order it yourself." Said strongly. Mo Jiangye wrapped Ye Erruo''s waist, took her little hand and kissed it lightly: "My wife knows a lot about my preferences." Chapter 197： Ye Erruo is pregnant? In an instant, the atmosphere in the whole room was strange. Ye Erruo awkwardly retracted his hand and wanted to get up and sit on the chair next to him, but how could Mo Jiangye agree? His arms tightly circled her in his arms so that she could not move, and whispered warningly in her ear: "If you dare to move again, what I kiss is not as simple as your hand." "..." Bo Jinyan had complicated eyes and looked at them deeply: "Xiao Ruo, you have such a good relationship with your boyfriend?" Mo Jiangye sneered and corrected: "It''s her husband, not a boyfriend, and, I remember I told you last time that her name is Yerruo!" Suddenly, Lawyer Zhang''s eyes brightened, and he smelled an unusual breath. The boss''s rival! ! Is this man interesting to their sister-in-law? Bo Jinyan laughed softly: "Mo Jiangye, you and Xiao Ruo are not married yet." "Huh? I need to remind you again that she sleeps with me every day?" "Puff~" Slender squirted out tea. "Cough cough cough cough, sorry, sorry." Yerro: "..." Mo Jiangye played with her hand and said quietly, "We will naturally get married in a few months, so you dont have to worry about it. After all, my son will be older again in a few months. This marriage will definitely happen. As soon as possible." "Puff~" The tea she had just drunk spurted out again. Fortunately, she turned her head in time and sprayed it on the ground. Ye Erruo was stunned, son? What son? "Boss, my sister-in-law is overjoyed! Why don''t you tell us!!" Lawyer Zhang was very excited. "What can I tell you?" "I, I, I naturally prepared the red envelope a bit bigger." Mo Jiangye''s chin was pressed on Yerruo''s shoulder, and his big hot palm touched her lower abdomen and said tenderly: "When he is born, it will not be too late for you to prepare a big red envelope." Ye Erruo''s hand covered his random hand, turned his head and glared at Mo Jiangye, but what the **** was he staring at her tenderly? "Hmm~" Huo Ran, the boss with her eyes open. Mo Jiangye held her lips, just like that, sucking affectionately in front of the other three people in the room. "Lawyer Zhang, order food." In the dark, the corner of his lips raised and rubbed Yerro''s cheek triumphantly. Attorney Zhang held a cell phone and secretly took several pictures in a row. Even if the dog-blood sprinkler who would be scolded by the boss this time, he still wanted to keep this exciting picture today. "You, order!" He threw the menu to Xiaoyao. I took the menu in a daze... "Xiao Ruo, you..." Bo Jinyan''s eyes fell on her abdomen complicatedly. Yerruo gritted his teeth: "Well, I am pregnant!" Mo Jiangye kissed her soft cheek as soon as he heard "Haha~", he was so happy that he was so happy that even his tone of voice to Bo Jinyan changed a lot. "I don''t know Mr. Bo''s taste, thin, light, and heavy dishes are all ordered." "Um... good, good." "I don''t know where your home is. For the wedding of Ruoruo and I, you can come and send us blessings." He showed off to Bo Jinyan in a very ugly tone. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Did you not be there last time?" "Oh, I forgot." "..." "It doesn''t matter. Wife remembers it. The invitation will be delivered to Mr. Bo." "!!!" Floating, floating, he is simply floating! Return the son? Thanks to what he can think of! Bo Jinyan''s eyes dimmed: "So soon you know whether the child is a boy or a girl?" Chapter 198： Im afraid that my son will be tired Bo Jinyan''s eyes dimmed: "So soon you know whether the child is a boy or a girl?" Mo Jiangye chuckled: "It''s my child if it''s a boy or a girl, it''s the same, there is no difference, I will like it." "really?" In the dark, Mo Jiangye squeezed her hand again. Ye Erruo silently cooperated: "Yes!" Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows and said nothing. At this time, the waiter had already brought up the dishes. During the meal, Mo Jiangye, as usual, took care of Ye Erruo carefully, what she liked and what she didn''t like. A meal went on silently, and Bo Jinyan looked at Ye Erruo from time to time without saying a word. Mo Jiangye didn''t bother to pay attention to him, look, look! Look again! Looking at her, she will only be his woman! When he ate the eggs, Ye Erruo left the yolk to Mo Jiangye as always, and ate the egg whites himself. He would pick her vegetables from time to time, and Ye Erruo would also bring food to his mouth from time to time. "Please have eaten this meal, and I will see her take a detour in the future!" Mo Jiangye whispered. Bo Jinyan pretended not to hear him and sipped his tea lightly. Although he was inviting him to dinner, the two people on the other side ate more deliciously than him. It was a coincidence with her this time... "Have you eaten?" He asked softly, wiping the corners of her lips with a napkin. "When we are full, we will go home." "Boss, I have delivered the red envelope to your home. Please remember to check it when you go back." Attorney Zhang said, knocking on his cell phone. Now, people in their entire circle know that their sister-in-law is happy, their boss still has a love rival, and now this love rival has been dropped by pk! The loss was particularly miserable. Mo Jiangye got up, took the jacket next to him and put on: "You go back." "I know the boss." "Wait, send the slender back first." "Yes, boss." "Bo Jinyan, continue eating if you are not full." "..." He took her hand, walked out very quickly, and out of the private room door, he picked her up with a big hand. "Mo Jiangye what are you doing?" Ye Erruo exclaimed, subconsciously clasping his neck. "I''m afraid that my son will be exhausted." The corner of his mouth was filled with evil. "Son, son, son of nowhere, you are crazy about you." She poked his chest with her finger. He snorted, "I have already invited him to eat, and I will talk to him less when I see him next time." "..." In the private room, Bo Jinyan stayed for a long time before coming out until Lawyer Zhang and Xiaoyao left. "Young Master? Where did you go?" Al anxiously found him. Bo Jinyan expressionlessly: "Have a meal." Al froze for a moment, and then said anxiously: "Young Master Yu has been waiting for you for a long time." "Ok?" "The young master said that the princess is coming to pick up the princess." Bo Jinyan pulls his lips, pick it up? princess? Is that Gu Feirou? "What about others?" "In the private room on the third floor." "He said when will the princess come?" Al replied: "I didn''t listen to Young Master Yu said about this." ... "Princess, the princess is coming." Jing Xinze said emotionally. Gu Feirou, who was applying the mask, suddenly sat up from the sofa, "Who did you say?" "Princess, your mother." Suddenly, Gu Feirou looked panicked: "She, what is she doing here?" "Of course it is to take the princess back. The damage to your cornea, the bullying by Mo Jiangye, and the murder of our lawyer by Mo Jiangye, the princess knows about it. Now the princess wants to pick you up. Back to Blue Tower." Chapter 199： Catch the rape~ "I won''t go back!" Gu Feirou reacted very strongly. "Princess, if your cornea is not replaced, it will be very troublesome. You have to go back to the Blue Tower to replace it with a new cornea. There is no hospital here that is willing to perform surgery for you, and no one is willing to contribute to you." Gu Feirou took off her mask: "I won''t go back." Jing Xinze narrowed his eyebrows: "Princess..." "When will she come?" "The princess hasn''t said a specific time, it should be soon, and it will come soon." "I don''t want to go back, and it''s impossible for me to go back. Brother Jing Xuan is still in good health. I have to wait for his health to get better before considering whether to go back." "You can take him away." Gu Feirou''s face was ugly: "No, I have to wait for Brother Jingxuan to recover before I go back." "Okay, I will transfer the meaning of the princess to the princess." She breathed a sigh of relief: "Is my soup ready?" "It''s alright." Gu Feirou went upstairs to change clothes, put on a make-up, carried bone soup and went to Lin''s old house. And when she went, she was stopped outside: "Madam, you can wait a while outside, and I will report back to the young master." Gu Feirou''s brows twisted into a thread. She came back and was intercepted outside. When she came back, she had to wait for the servant to report to her before she could go in. Why? In the room: Xiao Nuo was cutting Lin Jingxuan''s fingernails, and when she saw the servant rushing in, she knew that the woman had come again. "My husband Xuan, I will hide first." Xiao Nuo put down the nail clippers and quickly jumped out of bed. "Master, Miss Gu Feirou is here." His face was ugly: "Why is she here again? Let her in." "Yes." A few minutes later, Gu Feirou came in carrying the bone soup: "Brother Jingxuan, do you feel better today?" "Xiao Rou." He stretched out his hand tenderly and held her hand. "Does the wound still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "This is the bone soup I made for you. Taste whether you like it or not." She carefully served him a bowl of soup. "Brother Jingxuan, my mother and concubine are coming soon. You must take care of your body as soon as possible and return to the Blue Tower with me." Lin Jingxuan was taken aback: "Lady Lanta is coming?" "Yes, Jing Xinze told Mo Jiangye that he was not successful, and the lawyer was beaten to death by Mo Jiangye. The concubine said that my eyes could no longer be dragged and she wanted to take me back." Lin Jingxuan blamed himself: "Sorry Xiaorou, I could have **** that **** Ye Erruo smoothly, but she was tricked by her, and the cornea was not successfully retrieved for you. I was negligent." "How can I blame you, Brother Jingxuan, it''s Ye Erruo who is too scheming now." "Taste it." Gu Feirou blew the bone soup to his mouth. "tasty?" "It''s delicious, Xiaorou''s hands are clever, and he can do anything. Just leave this kind of soup to the servant. I can''t bear to let you cook again. I will feel distressed." Gu Feirou said, "I don''t worry about making soup and handing it over to the servant. For your health, I will cook it myself before I feel relieved. Brother Jingxuan, you must get better as soon as possible." She lowered her head and put a kiss on his lips, pursing her lips shyly. "Don''t worry, even if it''s not for myself, I will take care of my body as soon as possible for you, for your eyes." He reached out and touched her eyes lovingly. Gu Feirou rolled her lips and fed the bone soup to Lin Jingxuan little by little. Of course, when she pulled a tissue and turned her head, she saw a necklace caught in the crevice of the bed... Chapter 200： Something wrong, very wrong Of course, when she pulled a tissue and turned her head, she saw a necklace caught in the crevice of the bed... She reached out and pulled out the necklace little by little. It turned out to be a lady''s necklace. "Brother Jingxuan..." How come there are ladies'' necklaces here? Lin Jingxuan''s face instantly sank when he saw it, **** it! Why is that **** woman so careless. He was expressionless: "Throw it away." Gu Feirou stared at Lin Jingxuan suspiciously. "You change all the servants outside." He condensed his eyebrows. "Which servant was so careless that he dropped the necklace here when cleaning. This was obviously not accidental, it was deliberate at all." Gu Feirou said angrily. A subordinate has unexpected thoughts about the master, don''t let her catch which servant it is, otherwise, she wants her to look good! "Brother Jingxuan, which servants have been serving you lately?" She got up and looked around the room. Lin Jingxuan was not calm at once: "What are you looking for?" "I suspect that this servant must have a bad idea about Brother Jingxuan." Because this necklace is very valuable at first glance, how could the servant lose it carelessly? "Replace them all." He whispered softly. Gu Feirou turned around in the room, trying to find clues, the more she walked around, the more Lin Jingxuan''s heart sank. Suddenly, Gu Feirou found ladies'' earrings at the bottom of a table, how could these things appear here! ! For a while, she became vigilant, thinking that every time she came to see him, she needed to be notified by the servant before she could come in. There was something wrong, something wrong, very wrong. "Brother Jingxuan, which servants have been taking care of you lately?" Lin Jingxuan said coldly: "Call them all in and ask who owns this thing." Gu Feirou didn''t think too much, and immediately called in all the servants who took care of Lin Jingxuan. There are more than twenty men and women. "Who owns this thing?" Gu Feirou asked, holding the necklace. As a result, the servants glanced at the necklace and shook their heads. "Not yours?" "No young lady." "Bang!!" She angrily patted the necklace and earrings on the table. "A lie! In this castle, apart from the few of you who take care of the young master, are there others? This thing is not yours or a ghost?" "Plop~!!!" The servants knelt down again and again. "Madam Young, this is really not our thing." "Yeah, how can we have such a precious necklace." "This necklace is more expensive than our salary, I, we can''t afford it." The servants denied one by one. Gu Feirou raised her eyes and glanced at the necklace in her hand. It was indeed very expensive. It was a diamond necklace, and it was also a MTR brand necklace, which little servants like them could not afford. Her gaze swept around the room: "You are the only one taking care of the young master, no one else?" "No more." Lin Jingxuan''s face became more and more unhappy: "It''s just a necklace. My mother used to live in this room. If it weren''t for these servants, it would be my mother''s property." Gu Feirou obviously didn''t believe it: "Brother Jingxuan, I feel that this must be a servant." She got up and searched carefully from room to room. Suddenly, she dropped her gaze on the innermost bedroom, and she lifted her foot to walk in. "Madam Young, you can''t enter this room." The servant hurriedly stopped Gu Feirou from going. "why?" "This, this, inside..." Gu Feirou''s suspicion was even greater when the servants were unable to explain clearly. "Get out of the way!" She pushed the servant away hard and walked towards the room. Chapter 201： Feeling of betrayal "Madam, you really can''t enter this room." The servant knelt on the ground and hugged Gu Feirou''s leg. She turned to look at Lin Jingxuan on the bed, angrily: "Brother Jingxuan, can''t I enter this room?" Lin Jingxuan pinched her eyebrows: "If you want to go in, go in. It''s all my mother''s relics inside." Gu Feirou was determined to go in and see: "Okay!" "Wait!" Lin Jingxuan stopped. Suddenly, Gu Feirou felt betrayed and suddenly turned to look at him: "What''s wrong!" "My mother loved the legends of ghosts and gods before she was alive, and she also loved to collect some weird things like bones. You have to go in and see if I won''t stop you, but you have to be prepared. Some things in it are scary. Don''t be scared." Gu Feirou kicked the servant away: "Okay." She stared at the door like a rape. She always had a strong hunch that there was someone in this room! ! Still a woman! ! ! Lin Jingxuan tightened her lips and watched nervously as she approached the door of the room. Gu Fei gently turned the doorknob, and for a while, the servants and Lin Jingxuan in the house held their breath. "Crack~" When the door opened a gap, it was completely black inside. She pushed hard and opened the door wide. "what!!!!!" Suddenly, Gu Feirou screamed in fright and squatted on the ground and burst into tears. "Help, help, help, Brother Jing Xuan..." She was so frightened that she crawled backwards desperately. I saw a persons skull fell from the inside and hung in the middle of the door. A pair of "black and white impermanence" stood on both sides of the door in the room. The room was green and I didnt know what it was, it was gloomy... "What''s wrong?" Lin Jingxuan asked worriedly. "Madam, are you okay." The servant hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up. "Slap~" She slapped the servant''s face angrily. "Young lady..." The servant was aggrieved by the beating, and quickly knelt on the ground to know why. "Why don''t you go with me, why don''t you go and open the door for me first!!" Her frightened face was still a little pale now. "Madam, you didn''t let us open the door for you." "Dare to talk back!!" "And you." "Papa Papa~" The dozen servants next to her were slapped. "All of your brains were eaten by dogs? I don''t know who you are? I want to go in. Shouldn''t you go and open the door for me first?" "Madam, I was wrong." "Young lady..." All the servants who were beaten knelt down and apologized! Gu Feirou angrily kicked them to the ground one by one: "Since there is such an unclean thing inside, why don''t you remind me!!" Lin Jingxuan, who was lying on the bed, was very curious about what frightened her? "What''s the matter?" "Uuuuuu~" she wept loudly. "Brother Jingxuan, these servants scare me." She ran to Lin Jingxuan''s bed while crying. "How did they scare you?" Gu Feirou''s crying pear flower brought rain, she was most afraid of those messy ghost things, and the skeleton that fell suddenly scared her really. "The room was full of unclean things, and they didn''t tell me." Lin Jingxuan curled her lips secretly, and stretched out her hand to comfort her softly: "I told you just now, there are some weird things that make you be careful, why are you still scared?" "Woohoo~" "Okay, don''t cry." He reached out and wiped her tears little by little. Chapter 202： Are you going to be a junior? "Woohoo~" It''s okay for Lin Jingxuan not to comfort her, as soon as she comforts her crying even more. "Okay, okay." He chuckled lightly. "You are still smiling!!" Lin Jingxuan drew the tissue next to him: "I know you are afraid of these things. I told you that there are mother''s relics inside. You have to look at the things you are afraid of." "I, I just feel that there is someone in the house," she said as she sobbed. Lin Jingxuan''s eyes darkened, jokingly said: "There is no one inside, there are ghosts." "Brother Jingxuan~ you know to scare people!!" She turned her head to the side with a little temper, pretending to ignore him. "You all go out." "Yes~" Suddenly, all the servants in the room withdrew out one by one. "Okay, don''t be angry, it won''t look good if you are angry." He reached out and tugged her sleeve. "Huh~" Gu Feirou flung off her sleeves and continued to be angry. "Hiss~" Lin Jingxuan exhaled in pain. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with you, Brother Jingxuan?" She turned her head worriedly to check his injuries. "I am a patient, now I want a patient to coax you?" He was helpless. Suddenly, Gu Feirou lost her temper and asked distressedly: "Did you touch your wound?" "Yeah, it hurts!" He pretended to be hurt. "What should I do? I''ll call a doctor." She was anxious. Grabbing her wrist with one hand: "Well, I''m teasing you." "you" "The soup you made is delicious, is there any more?" Lin Jingxuan broke the subject. "Yes, I have boiled a lot." Gu Feirou quickly turned around to serve him soup. Lin Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Tomorrow I will give it to you." "These rough jobs are still entrusted to the servants, I can''t bear to let you cook." Gu Feirou raised her lips: "Okay, I get it!" At this moment, a servant rushed in. "Little, master." "what''s up?" "I, I accidentally left the necklace here when I cleaned the young master''s bed today. No, I don''t know if the young master saw it?" she asked in a low voice. "This one?" The servant nodded excitedly after seeing the necklace: "Yes, yes!!" Gu Feirou sneered: "This is a''MTR'' necklace. It takes at least ten million to buy it. Where can your servant get so much money to buy this necklace?" The servant hurriedly said: "This is exactly what I want to say." "what?" "This necklace was given to me by my fiance. We will get married soon, so, Master, I resigned." "Your fiance?" The servant said shyly: "Yes, yes, my fiance''s family is very rich, so I don''t need to be a servant anymore." "Where did you go?" She was not among the more than twenty servants just now. "I just went to make a resignation report, and I was about to hand it to the supervisor. When I was packing up, I discovered that the necklace my fiance gave me was missing." Gu Feirou disdainfully threw the necklace to the servant: "Fiance? Why do I sound like I''m going to be someone else''s mistress?" The servant picked up the necklace from the ground with an ugly expression. "How could you as a servant marry a rich family? Which rich young master would blindly see you as a little servant?" She ridiculed the servant every word, without giving her a trace of face. "Is this yours too?" Gu Feirou also dropped the earrings on the ground. "This is not me, it''s from Hearts. She looked for this earring for a long time yesterday." "How do you all do things??!!! Lost and lost!" Chapter 203： Scared me to death, husband "How do you all do things??!!! Lost and lost!" Gu Feirou reprimanded sharply. "Sorry, Madam, our negligence. I''ll take the earrings to Hearts." "Get out, get out." Then her suspicion was completely put down. The servant hurriedly backed out with the necklace and earrings. "Brother Jingxuan, do you usually take care of you by such foolish people? How can this make me feel relieved? Or, tomorrow I will move over to live with you, can I take care of you myself?" Lin Jingxuan glanced at her: "You have things to do yourself. Taking care of me will be very hard. I don''t want you to be burdened." "However, these servants are too ignorant, and they must not take good care of you." "Just change a group of servants." "but" "Well, in a few days, in a few days, you will come and live with me again, will you take care of me yourself?" "Why will it take another two days?" Lin Jingxuan looked thoughtful of her: "I am in poor health now, and I am afraid that the disease will spread to you." Gu Feirou was moved: "How come?" "Be obedient, come back when I get better." She just gave up! "Brother Jingxuan, do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll make it for you. You can eat more and make up for your health as soon as possible." Lin Jingxuan thought for a while and said, "If you want to eat mung bean cake, go and let the servant make it." "Okay! I''ll bring you mung bean cake later, you rest first." She got up and lowered her head to kiss his forehead. "OK~" Gu Feirou packed the bowls on the table into the thermos and walked out: "Get a good rest." Lin Jingxuan smiled at her: "Okay~" It wasn''t until Gu Feirou had left for a few minutes that the smile on his face cooled down. "come out!!" Xiao Nuo cautiously walked out of the room. After making sure that Gu Feirou had really left, she immediately went to lock the door behind her. "My husband is scared to death!" She covered her chest. "I was almost found out by her, which really scared my husband to death. Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough." "come!" Xiao Nuo obediently walked to the bed and immediately aggrieved when Lin Jingxuan''s expression was unhappy. "In the future, if I accidentally lose something I gave you, I will just throw you out." "I was wrong husband, I was wrong, I didn''t mean it." She knelt down on the side of the bed and held Lin Jingxuan''s hand sobbing. Seeing this face with tears and pear blossoms and rain, he immediately felt distressed and couldn''t bear to reprimand him. "To shut up." Xiao Nuo obediently closed her mouth and looked at Lin Jingxuan with wet eyes, feeling wronged. "What did you use to scare her?" Xiao Nuo proudly said: "Skull." "..." "There are still many things in that room. I thought she would come in. So I hid in the body of "black and white impermanence". I wanted to frighten her, but she was so frightened that she didn''t even enter the leg. "She said helplessly. "Black and white impermanence?" "Yeah, that''s the doll! It''s taller than me." Lin Jingxuan raised her lips: "She will move over to live with me in a few days, and then you will move back to live there first." Xiao Nuo was immediately unhappy when he heard: "Are you going to be separated from her husband again?" "When I get better, I will go over and see you." Xiao Nuo hugged his arm: "But Xiao Nuo will miss her husband very much if she doesn''t see her husband." Lin Jingxuan felt really comfortable when he saw this face exactly like Ye Erruo saying what he thought of him! ! ! Chapter 204： Mo Jiangye, are you an old man? "Xiao Nuo is obedient." Lin Jingxuan held her hand and pulled her lips. "Husband, will you go to the Blue Tower with that woman when your health is good? Will you leave Xiao Nuo?" Lin Jingxuan condensed his eyebrows: "I will not go to the Blue Tower." When Xiao Nuo heard this, he was relieved. ... Shengcheng Casino: The gambling table was surrounded by many hands and cigarettes curled up. Ye Erruo sat and looked at the pile of money in front of her. She counted and counted. He helped her find a lawyer. She came to a banquet with him, but it was a gambling banquet. Mo Jiangyes bet was very simple, purely comparing big and small. The dealer next to him started playing cards in his hand, and the man on the opposite side turned red, and he wanted to put his eyes on the pile of money in front of Ye Erruo. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands clenched. Next to him, Mo Jiang calmly swept across the tall foreigner who was opposite. He won every round, and the angry man on the opposite side wanted to tear him up. "You''re a thousand-year-old!" the man said darkly. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows and smoked a cigarette, leaning on the chair with Ye Erruo in his arms as if smiling, his scornful look was unspeakably rampant! Yerruo turned his head and glanced at Mo Jiangye, just as he turned his head, the smoke in his mouth was vomited on Yerruo''s face circle after circle. "Cough cough cough cough~" She coughed a few times with the smell of smoke. "Huh..." He chuckled, his playful eyes soft and bad. "..." He got up and pulled her up: "Let''s go." "boom!!" The man behind him slammed a punch on the gaming table: "Go?!!! I want to go if I win money?!" Suddenly, the people next to him immediately surrounded Mo Jiangye. "You give me a good stare at him, I want to see how he got out today, I cut his hand." "Huh~" A knife was inserted on the tabletop. Ye Erruo sneered: "If you can''t lose, don''t go out to gamble." "Smelly lady, you shut up Laozi!" "Sit down, you all sit down for me." The man on the other side spits out. Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes. He pushed all the money in front of him and sat down very calmly: "Bet me the same price. "Money, bring me the money!" "Wow~" Box after box of red banknotes were poured on the gaming table. "You widened your eyes to Lao Tzu, so take a good look at how this kid got out of the world!" "yes, Sir!" Mo Jiangye''s eyes dimmed when he saw the banknotes on the table. "Licensing!" The dealer next to him shuffled the cards, one by one. There were two enchanting women sitting on either side of the opposite man. They wrapped around the man with flattering laughter. They lighted him fireworks, pinched his shoulders, peeled bananas, and fed him fruit. Mo Jiangye silently turned his head to look at Yerruo. "what happened?" "thirsty." Ye Erruo condensed his eyebrows, poured a glass of water and placed it in front of him, and the left corner looked around. Surprising screams were heard from time to time around, and we could hear crying from time to time. There were several gaming tables not far from them. She entered the casino for the first time! "What are you looking at?" He turned her head with a big hand. "Nothing to see." "Shoulder hurts," he said quietly. Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows and immediately understood when she saw a group of women wrapped around the man opposite, she raised her lips and stood behind him with her hands on his shoulders: "Where does it hurt?" "It hurts everywhere." The corner of his mouth was raised. Ye Erruo gently squeezed him up, leaning over to his ear, wondering: "Are you really out there?" He has never lost since he came in... Chapter 205： Teach her to be a mother? Mo Jiangye touched the evil card in his hand and smiled: "Guess." Several pairs of eyes around were staring at the cards in his hand and every move. Ye Erruo saw them staring at Mo Jiangye, using a voice that two people could only hear: "You don''t?" "I will." He whispered. "Always out." He said lazily. Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. The hand that pinched his shoulders put his arms directly on his neck, and the whole person lay on him from behind, his chin resting on his shoulders and staring at him unblinkingly. Looking at the cards in his hand, it seems to be able to see how he played the old thousand. I saw Mo Jiangye skillfully manipulated the ten playing cards in his hand and laid them out on the table in turn, while the man on the opposite side also laid out the playing cards in his hand. A few minutes later, the dealer next to him said: "Mr. Mo wins." "F~K!!!" The man on the opposite side ran away and slammed his fist on the table again. The girl next to her seemed to have become accustomed, silently stepped aside and did not provoke the boss. "Big brother, this kid is either really lucky or a veteran. The little brother really can''t see his flaws." A thin man said in his ear. "Are you still gambled? You seem to have no money." Mo Jiangye squeezed Ye Erruo''s small hand. "Fuck you~ I will have no money?!!!" The man''s eyes were red, and he pressed his thick gold necklace, ring, and bracelet on the table. "This stinky lady is with you, right? I want to bet with her." Having won him so much money, he wants to go today? impossible! Ye Erruo pursed his lips: "I won''t." "Bah, won''t you? I will bet with you, otherwise you don''t even want to take away the money today, leave your fingers behind and leave!" Mo Jiangye''s face was dark, and every time he called a stinky lady, he was provoking his bottom line! He sneered his lips: "In addition to these money, I will add another five million. Do you have any bets besides these golden dog chains? These golden dog chains are not worth much." "Smelly boy, keep your mouth clean! Bring things up!" "Big Brother...you..." "Come up!!!" Later, a few people carried a few boxes of things up: "Lao Tzu''s stuff here is worth hundreds of millions. Today, Lao Tzu has put these hundreds of millions on top, and bet with her!" Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes darkened: "What is this?" The man was impatient: "Which so much nonsense! Lao Tzu said that it is worth hundreds of millions of dollars." He raised his lips and dragged the woman behind him into his arms: "Can you play cards?" Ye Erruo stared at the banknotes in front of him and shook his head wildly. If he loses, he will lose a lot! "I''m here! Not afraid." He bit her ear and whispered. Ye Erruo''s eyesight is bright, can he teach her how to make her? "Have you ever played solitaire?" "Played." "Where are the dice?" "Played." Mo Jiangye swept his gaze on the batch of goods worth hundreds of millions. "Okay, just play dice!" "Dice? Hahahaha!! Good!" The man on the other side laughed. He listens to dice best! Ye Erruo whispered with a guilty conscience: "I can only guess, come!" Guess the big or the small by luck, anyone can play. Mo Jiangye raised her lips and squeezed her thumb, then squeezed her little finger, bowed his head and pecked her red lips. In an instant, Ye Erruo understood! Tacitly returned a glance that the two of them could only understand. Chapter 206： What did you say? What bitch? Soon, the dice shaker prepared something, and the opposite man looked at Mo Jiangye darkly. Just when they were about to start, one person hurriedly ran to the opposite man and didn''t know what was said in his ear. The man''s face was ugly, and his gaze cast a glance at Mo Jiangye. "Take things away and go!!" "yes, Sir!" keep it? ? Mo Jiang''s eyes sank in the night: "Is there any reason to take back what is pressed on the gaming table?!" "Money, I don''t want it!" The man greeted the boy next to him to collect the "goods" on the table and leave. Of course, just when they were about to walk to the door, a few gunpoints blocked them and walked back slowly. People in the casino seem to have become accustomed to such movements, and they quickly packed their money and left through the side door. "Come on, put things down obediently." Xu Xu walked in with a smile on his face. At the gambling table, Mo Jiangye drank all the tea that Ye Erruo poured him, stood up and walked steadily to the group of people. "Give me all away, or I will kill you with one shot." There are a total of ten of them, with three boxes in their hands and guns in their hands to watch out for those who surround them. "Boss, there are only ten people here, ten more people, ten boxes of goods!" Xu Xu led a group of foreigners in the middle. Mo Jiangye looked at the tall, blue-eyed man with a smile but a smile: "What **** did you just say?" The blue-eyed man looked at Mo Jiangye sullenly: "However, a small local police dare to yell with Lao Tzu, and let Lao Tzu get out of it, brothers!!!" "Whhhhh~" The men with the blue-eyed man took out guns and bombs... "Get out of the way!!" He hasn''t paid attention to a group of small local police. "Oh my God! The bomb, it''s terrifying!" Xu Xu exclaimed, pretending to be scared. Yerruo''s eyes fell on the "goods" in the hands of the group of people and suddenly understood that they were the Blue Tower. "There is the same drug as last time?" Ye Erruo asked Mo Jiangye next to him softly. "Fuck your mother, stinky girl, shut up to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is dry stuff!" Huo Ran, Mo Jiang''s night eyes were extremely cold. Xu Xu winked secretly. Before Ye Erruo could react, he was swept into his arms by the man next to him, his sight was blocked, and something was stuffed into his ears. "Ah~~" Painful screams, strong explosions, and dazzling lights filled the entire casino. After a few minutes, the casino returned to normal. "Fuck~you!!" "Bang bang bang~~!!" Bullets shot in all directions, chaos in the casino. Mo Jiangye immediately took Yerruo to a safe place. Right in the middle of the huge casino, the group of people staggered and stood unsteadily, and their eyes fired bullets randomly as if they couldn''t see anything. "What happened to them?" "I''m blind, I''m deaf, my sister-in-law." Xu Xu didn''t know when to get to them. "Bang Bang Bang~" The sound of chaotic bullets in my ears. Soon, all ten people were taken down, and the goods were detained! "Boss, exactly the same as the last batch of goods!" Xu Xuzhen reported. "Find those ten people and ten boxes of goods, don''t let them die." "Bang!!!" Mo Jiangye took a gun and hit the blue-eyed man in the middle of the forehead. Xu Xu shrugged "fearful". If he said no to his sister-in-law someday, would he be shot to the west? "Boss, they said that these three boxes of goods are to be sold to a boss surnamed Lin, who is only responsible for bringing the goods over to get the money. Ten people don''t know about the other ten boxes of goods." A soldier walked over and said. Chapter 207： The intimacy is over, call me "Lin surname?!!!" Ye Erruo increased the ending. "Um...yes, boss Lin." Ye Erruo frowned. When he said that his surname was Lin, his first reaction was Lin Jingxuan, selling drugs? Mo Jiangye glanced at her sideways, naturally knowing who she thought of. He broke her head: "You are not allowed to miss him!" ""imperious! "Take them all down for a thorough investigation and torture. If you don''t believe they don''t know the other ten people," Xu Xu said. "Yes." Ye Erruo curled her eyebrows, she wanted to know who this boss Lin was. "Wait." "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?" "Let them meet with that boss Lin." "???" "Listen to her." Mo Jiangye indulged. "I''ll make arrangements." Mo Jiangye hooked her little hand and said, "It won''t be him." Lin Jingxuan doesn''t have the guts to sell drugs! "Not necessarily." "A bet?" His long-planned thoughts revealed. "Bet? What to bet?" Mo Jiangye led her to the depths of the casino: "If the person who wants to buy this batch of goods is not Lin Jingxuan, you just..." "What about me?" He suddenly pressed hard towards her step by step until he plugged her on the pillar behind him, and put her big hand around her waist so that she could cling to his body, his scorching eyes fixed on her delicate face: "Give me a child ." He has already boasted that his son will get older day by day, he must sit down as soon as possible to confirm this "rumor"! "Boy, kid?" He leaned over, his cheeks getting closer and closer to her, his fiery eyes suppressed a madness, and the male musk exclusively for him surrounded Yerruo. "It''s been two months, and you can count the number of times I touched with one hand, how can I grow a son? And..." His rough fingertips wiped her tender cheeks, his voice hoarse and ambiguous. Ye Erruo couldn''t help but breathe quickly: "And what, get up!!" Count it with one hand? Obviously it takes two hands to count, his time...Bah! "Get up!" Yeer shyly pushed away the man with his hand. Mo Jiangye backhanded her two hands and kneaded gently: "They all know that their sister-in-law is pregnant, and the red envelopes are all ready, and they will come to see her sister-in-law and the little boss in more than a month!" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth: "Blame me? Who told you to lie like this? Tell them directly that they are not pregnant!" Little boss? There hasn''t been a stroke of the horoscope yet! He raised his lips and chuckled softly: "Don''t blame you, who is to blame?" "What kind of bet? No bet!" Ye Erruo was uncomfortable being pressed by him. Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed at night: "Are you sure?" "Oh~" Xu Xugang walked over and immediately covered his eyes with his hands and turned to avoid. "Boss, call me when you have finished making out." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Is something wrong with him? Okay, you can come over and talk to him directly." Just as Xu Xu was about to turn around, he heard the warning from his boss: "You dare to come and try." "Cough!" Xu Xu coughed lightly. "Boss, I will help you check the situation." "What kind of wind!!" Ye Erruo snarled, struggling in shame, but how can a man''s strength be that she can break free if she wants to break free? "Promise?" he demanded. "..." "I don''t want children now..." Yerro said. Mo Jiangye clasped her ten fingers tightly: "Why?" Xu Xu pointed his ears behind him, what did he hear? ! ! Sister-in-law is going to get rid of little boss? No more? Chapter 208： Son is safe! How can you do this! ! How could my sister-in-law be like this? How could the boss agree? ! ! Xu Xu was anxious on this side, and did not dare to go there, so he could only continue to straighten his ears and listen to the movement behind. "Huh? Tell me why don''t you want children?" Mo Jiangye asked in a low voice. Yerruo tightened his brows: "Too, too early." "Early?" Mo Jiang said at the end of the night. "Yes, yes, we want our children to spend all the time in the future, we dont have time to be happy, right?" She said cautiously. She had already told him about this last time. ... She is still young and can''t take care of herself well, still thinking about having children? Too early, too early! ! Once the child is born, she will inevitably put all her thoughts on the baby, and she will lose her freedom a year earlier if she is born a year earlier. Her voice was not loud or small, and Xu Xu could just hear it. happy? happy? happy! ! ! The sister-in-law and the boss do not want the little boss to be happy? ? How can you do this! Mo Jiangye pursed her lips, staring at her delicate face in silence. Is this the reason why she doesn''t want children? "It''s not that you are dying, so why are you in a hurry?" "I''m going to die?" Mo Jiangye''s voice raised dangerously, his eyes narrowed slightly. Nothing? What''s wrong? The boss is dying? Where is it? Damn it! ! The eldest would not be there...No, if the eldest doesn''t work... Then the sister-in-law should be born if she is pregnant now, otherwise, won''t there be no more children in the future? At that time, Xu Xu, who was leaning on the pillar next to him, made a lot of pictures, his ears were straight and he didn''t want to walk, and he continued to listen to the corner. "Yes! I didn''t mean that." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, he couldn''t? Ah! ... "Isn''t it? You thought of that, and you said no? Then what do you mean?" "..." "Say, what do you mean?" He held her shoulders with both hands, his eyes wishing to swallow her, let her take a good look at him. Ye Erruo pushed his arm away and looked serious: "You say it''s not Lin Jingxuan or it''s not Lin Jingxuan, you say yes, I don''t fight with you, if I don''t bet with you, what you say is nothing, really." Mo Jiangye looked ugly: "I..." "You are good, very good, especially good!!" Ye Erruo quickly added another solemnly. Seeing her serious appearance, Mo Jiangye felt even more depressed. "Don''t want that kid, ask for it later." Mo Jiangye said every word. Xu Xu immediately yelled badly. "No way, boss, how can you kill a little life just to be happy!!" Yerro: "..." Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at him, deliberately ignoring him. "Boss, boss, listen to me, if you feel that the little boss is troublesome after birth, you can give it to the servant, no, give it to us, you can also give it to us." Xu Xu said anxiously and stepped forward to persuade. Mo Jiangye sneered at his lips: "How can my son let the servants, let you raise them!" Ye Erruo said quietly: "Why is it a son, not a daughter?" "Daughter, it''s okay for a daughter, my sister-in-law, as long as you dare to give birth, I will dare to support you." Mo Jiangye said coldly: "The daughter''s grand meeting was abducted by someone else''s kid. If it''s a son, I can teach him to kidnap another''s girl, so the son is safe." ... Recommend friends Qing Yanyue Wenwen: Quickly wear chase wife, male god, drink soup? (Dont drink emmm...) Chapter 209： Are you sure I can wear it? Xu Xu hurriedly said: "Yes, my son is safe and safe. No matter whether you are pregnant with a boy or a girl, I can raise my sister-in-law. I must be born." Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo and continued walking in, expressionlessly saying: "No birth." He raises? Ah! He wants to raise the child and give birth by himself. "Sister-in-law..." Yerruo curled his lips and said, "I''m not pregnant yet." Xu Xu was taken aback, not pregnant? how is this possible! ! The younger sister-in-law must be lying to him, and then went with the boss to secretly drain the child. Break the law! Break the law! Boss, this is illegal. Seeing his disbelief on his face, Ye Erruo chuckled lightly: "I''m really not pregnant." Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "I''m pregnant, I want to take it away." Covet his son? Don''t even think about it? impossible! Ye Erruo: "...Mo Jiangye!!!" What does he mean to make Xu Xu anxious like this? Mo Jiangye glanced at her: "Why lie to him? If you are pregnant, you are pregnant. If you want to take it off, you have to take it off. Xu Xu is not an outsider and you don''t have to lie." Xu Xu''s face was injured: "So did my sister-in-law deceive me as a foreigner?" "I do not have." "Xu Xu, do you believe me or him?!!! I am really not pregnant." Ye Erruo said with a serious face. Xu Xu glanced at Mo Jiangye and then at Yerruo. "I believe in the boss." "..." Mo Jiangye raised his lips: "Well, I''m not pregnant." Xu Xu''s face turned dark, boss, you have changed, you weren''t like this before! "Sister-in-law..." Yerruo pretended not to hear and looked straight ahead. "Sister-in-law, I actually believed in you at first." Xu Xu said with a guilty conscience. Ah! the man! The innermost part of the casino is the back door, and you can see the car that has been waiting for them for a long time. Xu Xu, who was next to him, looked depressed. The boss and sister-in-law were so good at playing, they all thought that sister-in-law was really pregnant! Of course, when they were about to get on the bus, Mo Jiangye suddenly stopped Yerruo. "what happened?" He took her hand and turned and went to a nearby mall. "Welcome~" Xu Xu puzzled: "Boss, you want to buy clothes?" Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo''s hand and went straight to a pink dress: "This." He fell in love with this skirt from a distance! It suits her well and matches her pink diamond set. Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows and looked at it. It was very beautiful, but she turned to the model and smiled: "You want to buy it for me?" Mo Jiangye nodded! The waiter next to Ye Erruo immediately did not allow Ye Erruo to touch the skirt: "Sir, miss, this is the treasure of our store, the only one under the''MTR'' brand is a limited edition, and the price is two thousand and five. One million eight hundred and eighty thousand, are you sure you want this?" Xu Xu was displeased: "Boss, where''s your card, black card, red card, blue card, take out cards of all colors!!" She couldn''t scare her! How could their boss not even be able to pay for a skirt! "Sir, you misunderstood." The waiter whispered. "Take it down!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Excuse me, sir, this skirt is very troublesome to wear. Please pay the bill first. Let the professionals take this skirt off the model." Right now, Mo Jiang Ye''s face was cold. Ye Erruo reached out and turned the model around: "Are you sure I can wear it?" I saw the hollow lace design behind the model, and the beautiful back is looming. Without a word, Mo Jiangye took her hand and left... ... ... Continue to push my little wife~Qing Yanyue~"Hurry up and chase his wife, do you drink soup?", this person can be attacked, sing and sell cute all kinds of things~ welcome to hook up~ Ay mom, how do you feel like selling a wife, _ Chapter 210： Our wedding ring "Hey, boss, how did you go? How nice this dress is." Xu Xu was puzzled. If Yeluo followed his lips obediently, she knew that it was impossible for him to wear such "exposed" clothes. "Cut~" The waiter behind him sniffed with disgust and swept the place where Ye Erruo had touched just now. "Wait a minute, Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo took his hand. "Why? You want the clothes? I have no money, I can''t buy it, and I don''t have a penny." He said coldly. Xu Xu raised his eyebrows and went to the cashier in silence. The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched, leading him to the ring area next to him, which is a place specially customized for lovers'' rings. "Let''s make a pair of rings." She stood at the counter with his arms in her arms, choosing colors. It was a rare opportunity to go to the mall and it would be nice to stroll with him. There are many small couples sitting next to them. There are custom-made simple and ordinary rings, and there are custom-made luxurious wedding rings. The ordinary rings can be made in about an hour, while the more complicated rings can only be made in two or three hours. Engagement rings It can only be taken later. "Which one do you like?" Yerruo carefully selected. Mo Jiang''s eyes were dark at night, and he hugged her from behind: "Our wedding ring will come soon." Ye Erruo was startled: "Wedding ring?" "Well." "It''s okay to use this temporary replacement first." He embraced her and walked to the high-end area. The patterns and styles here are obviously much taller than the ones just seen. "Miss sir, do you want to make a custom wedding ring?" "This..." Yerro pointed at a lavender drill under the glass cabinet. "Miss, purple diamonds are rare. This is the only purple diamond in S city. If you want to set this diamond on the ring, you need to pay a deposit of 10 million. You can choose the ring after paying the deposit. , You need to pay another 50 million when you deliver it." The waiter smiled politely. "What kind of money must be paid first?" "Yes, miss." Yerruo silently took his finger back, Mo Jiangye didn''t bring a penny today, no play, and there was only one drill. Suddenly, a black card was thrown on the counter: "Cut into two, set in a pair." The waiter became more enthusiastic when seeing this card. "Sir, if the diamond is hard to cut, you need..." "I don''t care what you do, cut into two to make a pair." He pushed the card forward. "Good, good!" Yerruo turned his head and glanced at him: "Aren''t you out of money? No money?" Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and glanced at her: "Only enough to buy a ring." "..." "Sir, miss, please leave the address and send it to you when we finish it." Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Two hours, do it well." "Sir, it can be done in two hours, but the time is too hasty, and it will not be refined enough." Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo''s soft hand, spread her five fingers and said quietly: "It doesn''t need to be refined, it''s comfortable." The waiter was taken aback, don''t need to be exquisite? "It won''t be necessary to wear it for two days. In a hurry, the sooner the better." Yerro: "..." The waiter secretly took a deep breath. Why don''t you wear tens of millions of things you bought for two days? Can''t afford to provoke, can''t afford to provoke! ! ! "Sir, miss, please wait a moment." The waiter turned and went backstage. "What does it mean to wear for two days?" Ye Erruo asked quietly. He kissed her hand lightly: "We will change our wedding ring at that time." "Huh~" Suddenly, a packing box was placed in front of them. "Sister-in-law, I bought this skirt for you." Chapter 211： I like that you wear nothing "Sister-in-law, I bought this skirt for you." Ye Erruo''s glaring boss, the pale pink outer packaging is particularly delicate and beautiful, he turned his head and looked at Xu Xu: "Why did you buy it?" Xu Xu didn''t know why: "The boss didn''t bring money, so I bought it for the boss." How can they not buy the things their sister-in-law likes? ! In a moment, Mo Jiangye''s face turned dark, his eyes fixed on the dangerous opening of the packaging bag: "Are you free?" "Boss, don''t you like this dress very much? If this dress is worn on my sister-in-law, it will definitely be called a pretty~ and my sister-in-law... uh..." Halfway through Xu Xu''s words, he was frightened by Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes: "Uh, no, it''s okay, boss, this is a meeting gift I gave to my sister-in-law. Money, no need to pay back." Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and dialed the strap of his hand and said, "Do you like this skirt?" His words seem to be asking Ye Erruo and Xu Xu... Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Fortunately, I can''t talk about liking or disgusting." I can''t say that I like it. The vinegar that likes him will get thicker, and I can''t say that I hate it. After all, this dress is not cheap, it is Xu Xu He really thought that Mo Jiangye didn''t buy it because he had no money? How did he know the mind of their boss... "Can this dress go back?" she asked in a low voice. Xu Xu looked blank: "Why do you want to retire? My sister-in-law who can''t retire." "You like it very much?" Mo Jiangye asked again. "I" "I didn''t ask you!" He interrupted her. Xu Xu saw his boss staring at him in a daze: "Did you ask me? I think it looks good!" "Oh, where does it look good?" Xu Xu was confused: "The pink ones look good on my sister-in-law, no, to be precise, the sister-in-law looks good in everything." The more he said, the darker Mo Jiangye''s face became! Ye Erruo responded in time: "How much does this skirt cost? 25.88 million, right? I''ll call you the money later." "No, Sister-in-law, what are you going to see with me!" Ye Erruo held Mo Jiangye''s hand and whispered, "I have already bought it. I will only wear it to you when I go home." Mo Jiangye pulled his lips weirdly, using **** to pick up the double strap of the packaging bag and asked again: "Do you like this skirt?" Xu Xu was uncomfortable being seen by him, how did it feel that something was wrong? "Hi, I like it, it''s pretty." "Heh~" Mo Jiangye laughed suddenly, with a terrible light hidden in his gloomy eyes. "Why, what''s the boss?" "Let me see how beautiful it is." "What?" Ye Erruo pulled back the packing box in his hand: "Okay, give the money to Xu Xu, the clothes look good, I will wear them when I go home." How could he allow other men to buy her clothes? Although it shows a little bit, it is no problem to wear it at home! Mo Jiangye reached out and took the clothes in her arms back and looked at Xu Xu directly: "Put it on and let me see how beautiful this dress is." As soon as Ye Erruo was about to speak, her back neck was pressed forward by him, and his muffled voice whispered in her ear: "You want to wear a **** dress. I will take you to buy it later to satisfy you. Actually Compared to what **** skirts, what kind of fun ~ underwear, I prefer you to show me nothing!" Ye Erruo pushed him away shyly and angrily: "Taste a ghost! You you!!!" Mo Jiang Yexie rolled her lips, "Ba Hag" kissed her beautiful eyes and coaxed: "I''m here if you are a baby~ I will take you to buy new clothes later." Chapter 212： You dont want to be wild "I''m here if baby~ I''ll take you to buy new clothes later." "..." Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and threw the clothes to Xu Xu: "Find a fitting room to change into, let me see how beautiful it is." Xu Xu''s brows were twisted into a line. Why did he fail to do a good job and provoke the boss again? "Old, boss... are you serious?" His voice was cold: "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Xu Xu wanted to cry without tears: "No, boss, what did I do wrong, you want to punish me like this?" "change!" "I can''t afford to wear these tens of millions of clothes." Suddenly, he said sharply: "This skirt is better for my sister-in-law. This money... Boss, you have to reimburse me! I bought the clothes for you. This money can''t make me even a poor waistband. Come out, go home and let my sister-in-law wear it for you. The clothes are all-sized. It would be a shame if my thick and strong body is worn out, isn''t it?" He looked at Ye Erruo with a look of help, and his understanding of Mo Jiangye''s possessiveness was refreshed! ! Their boss was not like this before! ! Changed, changed! ! "Yes, Sister-in-law, I still have things. Those people haven''t interrogated just now. Don''t you want to know who the boss Lin is? I''ll help you figure it out. Don''t forget to return the money to me." Xu Xu ran away. "..." Yerruo looked down at the clothes in his arms: "Wait for you to return the money to him." Mo Jiang was upset at night, reached out and threw the skirt aside: "Don''t wear it." "Okay, okay, okay, I won''t wear it." She reached out and put her arm around his neck and dropped a kiss on his chin. His eyes sank, and he suddenly changed his mind: "Go home and wear it for me." After wearing this skirt...and show him the "new clothes" again, don''t be too beautiful! Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows like a smile instead of a smile: "I can wear it, provided that you don''t know how to be a beast." He put his arm around her waist and solemnly said, "No." Ye Erruo reached out and fastened a button on his chest: "Why don''t I believe it so much?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Don''t believe it?" "Miss, gentlemen, our technician would like to ask you to go over and confirm your ideal ring style." The waiter walked over with a smile, and stared at Mo Jiangye with envy. This is so charming. Where can I find a rich man... Yerruo loosened Mo Jiangye''s collar and held hands with him and went to the back. "Can it be done in two hours?" "Yes, Miss." "Are you hungry?" he asked softly. He didn''t say that it was okay, when he said that Ye Erruo really felt a little hungry. "what time is it?" "Nine o''clock." Mo Jiangye glanced at his wrist watch. "What do you want for dinner?" Yerruo took his arm, leaned his head on his shoulders and walked and said, "I don''t know!" He put his arm around her waist and carefully guarded her, and took out the phone with one hand and silently made a call. Their intimate look envied the waiter next to them! "Here, sir, please..." The waiter opened the door for them. The light in the room was dim, and Mo Jiangye subconsciously hugged the woman around him, fearing that he would lose her. "Ooooo~" Suddenly a red dumpling sprang out of it. Mo Jiangye subconsciously protected Ye Erruo behind him, his reaction was extremely quick, and he kicked the red thing that sprang out. "Oh oh oh~" "Red beans?!!!" Ye Erruo was surprised, how could it be here! ... ... ?? Chapter 213： Not as sweet as you. "Red beans?!!!" Ye Erruo was surprised, how could it be here! "Pa~" The lights in the room suddenly turned on. "Ohhhhh~" A group of little guys on the ground wailed in pain. This is a dog with the same coat color as red beans, but not red beans. "Sorry, sorry sir." The waiter hurriedly stepped forward and picked up the little guy. Ye Erruo immediately guarded Mo Jiangye behind him and stayed away from the dog. "Our technician is at the back, you can go in first." The waiter carried the little guy out apologetically. There was a room in them, and Mo Jiangye''s expression was extremely bad. "Do you miss that dog? Are you still thinking about that ugly dog?" Ye Erruo was speechless: "It''s not that I want red beans, but the dog just now looks like red beans! Are you wrong?" She checked his skin nervously, and she was relieved to see that there was no rash. He faintly said, "You still remember its name." "...You are really jealous all the time." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows? Have it? "Go!" Yerruo grabbed him into the back room. There is a large room inside, and several technicians are busy working. "Hello~" A dedicated technician came to receive them. After half an hour, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo returned to the mall after determining the ring they wanted. When they came out, someone was already waiting for them with food. "Burrito?" A big burrito and two cups of porridge! "Yeah~" Mo Jiang''s eyes were soft at night, her favorite food before. He took her by the hand and walked around in the huge mall. The ring will take some time to come out. Ye Erruo held the rice porridge in one hand and the burrito in the other. He was eating while walking. Mo Jiangye protected her by his side. Even though it was almost ten in the evening, there were still many people in the mall. Mo Jiangye took her to the underwear shop first. How could Yeer not understand what he meant! ! "Mo Jiangye, are you really playing?" Mo Jiangye glanced critically at all the clothes in the store and his eyebrows were dissatisfied. Ugly! It''s so ugly! "Sir, what do you need?" The clerk looked at Mo Jiangye with bright eyes. Mo Jiangye held Yerruo''s hand and turned away. "..." He took her to find a few shops but didn''t see any satisfaction. Ye Erruo followed him and chuckled, "Don''t you just want a taste?" "You don''t have to buy what I wear, you can also buy what you wear." Mo Jiangye: "..." "If you wear it, maybe I will be mad and can''t help but throw you down, no, no, you can''t wear it." Ye Erruo whispered deliberately. Throw him down? Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, and the rest of his eyes swept over the little woman next to him. Suddenly, he took out his cell phone and made a call. Ye Erruo, who was fluent in English, was puzzled. He spoke too fast and his voice was very small... Right in front, there were constant exclamations from the crowd. Ye Erruo walked over curiously. This is a marshmallow store. Dozens of marshmallows are placed on a large open space. Many couples eat marshmallows together. Whoever can eat a large marshmallow can get a cloth. Puppet prizes, and the marshmallows are free, and those who can''t finish it will have to pay double the price of marshmallows. Many couples give up halfway through the meal. One is too sweet and can''t be eaten. Two, the marshmallows are too big, with five or six big balloons hanging in the air. "Mo Jiangye, do you want to eat?" "what is this?" Ye Erruo stepped forward to find a marshmallow tore off a small piece and stuffed it into Mo Jiangye''s mouth: "Sweet?" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, his mouth melted, sweet... "Sweet or not?" Mo Jiangye looked at her and said, "It''s not as sweet as you!" Chapter 214： Is it sweet? If baby~ Mo Jiangye looked at her and said, "It''s not as sweet as you!" "..." He stretched out his hand and pulled another piece of softness and put it in his mouth. He didn''t like to eat sweets, but he thought it was very delicious. Yerruo curled his lips and pulled him to the huge marshmallow: "You can win prizes by eating this, that..." She pointed her finger to the prize area next to her. Ragdoll dolls and rogue rabbits are all giant dolls, at least about 1.6 meters high, so many people are attracted to try. "You want? Um..." Ye Erruo pushed the soft and big cotton candy to his mouth, and his entire face almost sank in. She looked at him with a smile on her face: "I can''t finish this, we will leave when you are tired of it." I like him just now! The soft light hit her delicate face, and the snow-white cotton candy was soft and fragrant, and Mo Jiang Ye''s heart softened for a while. The two ate from the two ends to the middle. The more they ate, the sweeter they were. Ye Erruo had just eaten a large burrito and a cup of porridge. He was already full, and he was tired after a few bites. Opposite, Mo Jiangye was eating seriously, Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at him. He didn''t expect that he liked marshmallows so much... Ten minutes later, he ate most of the huge cotton candy, which caused people around him to be surprised. Ye Erruo was dumbfounded: "Mo Jiangye, are you hungry?" He didn''t eat anything for dinner, so he drank a cup of porridge, but that big piece of cake went into her stomach. "Choose which one you like and take it away!" he said quietly. Ye Erruo''s eyes were shining, and his gaze fell on the rogue rabbit next to him. His light gray body, a pink bow tied to his neck, and his pink tongue sticking out were so stupid! "Boss, I want this." Ye Erruo pointed to the rogue rabbit. "Little girl, your boyfriend hasn''t finished eating. You can take it away only after eating." The boss stared at Mo Jiangye with a black face. Seeing that a few balloon-sized marshmallows were eaten only the size of a balloon, Ye Erruo pulled Mo Jiangye next to him: "Aren''t you tired?" Mo Jiangye was expressionless and continued to eat. Ye Erruo was about to speak with him to solve the last marshmallow, but he reached out and stopped him. "..." Ye Erruo looked at him strangely, he likes eating cotton candy so much? No, she remembered that he didn''t like sweets! After a few minutes: "Papa Papa Papa~" There was a warm applause. "Awesome! So big marshmallows have all been eaten??!!!" There are heated discussions around. "Mo...well..." Mo Jiangye pulled her into her arms before she could say her words, and blocked her lips. "Hmm~" Ye Erruo tightened his brows, sweet, so sweet! ! Mo Jiang Ye woks her soft and fierce kiss, and the sweetness in her mouth was all over her mouth. His arms firmly held her in his arms, and his big hands clasped the back of her head and plundered deeply and fiercely. Her breath. "Huh~" Ambiguous exclamations came from all around, and all kinds of surprised and envious eyes. People come and go, whispering keeps passing by them, the two seem to be in their own world, and everything around has become their background board. After a while, Mo Jiangye let go of Ye Erruo. His scorching eyes were full of thick valleys. Ye Erruos lips were red, and she panted slightly, holding both hands on his arms and staring in shame. Hold him. Reaching out and wiping the corners of her lips, his voice was hoarse and terrible: "Sweet? If baby~" Chapter 215： What are you doing... "Huh? Isn''t it sweet as a baby?" He asked in a low voice. "Not sweet!!" She glared at him. "Oh." "Hmm~" Her lips were blocked again. The sweetness of marshmallows filled her senses, and Yerruo was bitter, unable to struggle in his arms. "Sweet or not?" "Sweet!!" Ye Erruo twisted and breathed vigorously. Mo Jiangye curled his lips and smiled with satisfaction! He hugged her and walked to the rogue rabbit, and picked up the one that was a meter sixty-sixth. "Like this?" He slipped into her arms. Ye Erruo hugged a full arm, almost unable to hold both hands, and was overjoyed. "Let''s go, the ring should be ready." She looked at the man beside her with a smile. "Be careful of your steps." He took her back with his arms around her waist. Along the way, Ye Erruo held a big rogue rabbit and attracted countless lights. And Mo Jiangye turned his head from time to time, and the person in his arms was as cute as this stupid rabbit! The joy on her face and the smile at the corner of her mouth have never faded. Along the way, the two of them are like a young couple in love, radiating ambiguous currents that disturb the people around them. Their eyes are entangled with each other. Although they don''t say a word, the people around them are far away from them! The service staff had packed the ring early, and they took it away when they arrived. In the car, the rogue rabbit occupies a big back seat alone. Yerruo sat in his arms and was kissed in a mess. The stupid rabbit sat in the back seat and "looked at" the kisser in front. , Its two ears were erected, and a beam of car lights from behind the car passed through between its two rabbit ears and swept across the sides of the two people in the car, soft ~ ambiguous. The driver in front drove the car seriously, and he didn''t seem to know what was happening behind the baffle... Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo arrived home just after one o''clock in the morning. The hall was pitch black, and today the manor is extremely quiet. "Ka~" After the door was closed, Yerruo was pushed against the entrance cabinet. "Hmm~" He couldn''t wait to catch her lips. "It hurts." Ye Erruo exclaimed. After kissing all the way, her mouth was swollen. Come? ? Mo Jiangye hugged her waist, his big hot palm slid into her back along her clothes, and he took her to the second floor bedroom unsteadily. The room was so dark that Ye Erruo had to stagger him upstairs step by step. He kissed her affectionately on her forehead, eyes, and cheeks, struggling up to the second floor, and kicked the door open in front of his bedroom, pressing all his strength on her and pushing her into the room. . "Bang~" When the bedroom door was closed, Ye Erruo instantly felt that he had fallen into a wolf den. "Mo Jiangye, what time, what time is it?" Ye Erruo swallowed his mouth water and guilty, afraid to look into his eyes. Outside the window, the bright moonlight passed through the floor-to-ceiling veil and sprinkled hazily on their big bed. "Baby~" He clasped her palms and clasped her fingers, leaning over her ears and whispering hoarsely. "What are you doing?" He didn''t say a word, his hot palms held her waist up little by little, and his hot breath spread on the side of her neck and itchy. Suddenly, her body shuddered, and the most sensitive part behind her ear was violated by him. "Boom~" The underwear buckle was then opened. Yerruo''s breathing suddenly increased, and she was completely immobile against the wall. "You, what are you doing?" "It''s this time, what do you say I want to do?" His eyes were scarlet... Chapter 216： Is it so uncomfortable? "Ah~" Her body was suddenly lifted and thrown on the big bed. Her hair is very long, sprinkled on the snow-white velvet blanket especially beautiful. "Um~heavy!!!" She felt uncomfortable being pressed by him. Mo Jiangye was short of breath, unbuttoning her clothes one by one. Ye Erruo''s cheeks were flushed, and he stretched out his hand in exclamation to stop his next movement. As a result, he caught her wrist with one hand and pressed it to the top of his head. "Be good as a baby." He continued to untie her clothes. "Asshole~!!!" She gritted her teeth and cursed. Mo Jiangye seemed to be unable to hear it until she was completely stripped off. He took the clothes next to him and leaned over in her ear to coax: "Do you wear it yourself, or I will help you." Ye Erruo turned his head and almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood, then! What! clothes! Did he make people ready? ? "You die this heart!!" She would not wear such clothes. "Huh? Didn''t you say you want to go home and wear it to me? Now we are at home." "I''m talking about wearing that skirt." She gritted her teeth and said angrily. "Oh~ the skirt is lost in the car, use this instead." "..." "Mo Jiangye is getting late, let''s wash and sleep, sleepy~" Ye Erruo panicked with a tired face. She couldn''t wear such a shameful clothes to kill her, she didn''t know that he still had this habit! Mo Jiangye pulled her lips, hugged her personally, put a certain dress on her personally, and then tore her a little bit and swallowed her... It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Ye Erruo was so tired that his brain was blank, Mo Jiangye hugged her to take a bath. After the bath, Ye Erruo lay directly on the soft bed and fell asleep comfortably. Ye Erruo raised his head when the sky was light, and Mo Jiangye was weighing heavily on her back, no wonder she was restless in sleep! "Hmm~" She pushed his body away with difficulty, crawling out of the bed with a sleepy expression. Of course, when she touched the ground with her feet, she leaned forward and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Mo Jiangye behind her quickly hugged her. "Where to go?" Ye Erruo was undecided, his eyes widened, and then angrily turned his head and punched him: "Asshole." Her angry voice was light and fluttering, without power at all: "Let go of me." He curled his lips: "Where are you going?" "Toilet!!" Mo Jiangye took her into the bathroom with a big hand. "Get out of here." She closed the door angrily, and grinned and sat on the toilet with her old waist supported. Sour and soft! He has been in the same room so many times, and he is still so enthusiastic. Every time he has **** with him, his hind legs will be soft. Which time is she disassembled, assembled, unloaded, and then assembled? To put it ugly, he is just like he hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years, and he has nothing to do! ! ! When she came out of the bathroom with a limping, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were beaming, and she was sitting on the bedside, waiting for her. "..." "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why do you get wind here?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows: "You are like this, am I sleeping?" If she hadn''t had him just now, she would have been planted on the ground. What if she bumped and touched her? Ye Erruo leaned on his waist and walked to the big bed, and finally slammed on the bed. "Um~~oo~" Her sore face was wrinkled together, ten thousand words in her heart. Mo Jiangye''s wickedly curved lips moved a little bit to her side, knowingly asked, leaned over in her ear and asked, "What''s the matter?" If Yel didn''t want to talk to him, he pulled the quilt over his head. He stretched out his hand, peeled her out of the quilt little by little, and finally picked her up: "Is it so uncomfortable?" Chapter 217： The one who gave her flowers He stretched out his hand, peeled her out of the quilt little by little, and finally picked her up: "Is it so uncomfortable?" Ye Erruo closed his eyes and pretended to die! He is cool, and she is! ! Doing the same thing, or his effort, why is she tired and half alive every time, and he looks full of energy every time after the end? Thieves are not fair! ! "Where does it hurt?" "It hurts everywhere." She said every word. Mo Jiangye pulled her lips, hugged her in his arms, let her lie on his body, held her arm and massaged it gently. "Yeah~" Ye Erruo snorted comfortably, moving his body to find a more comfortable posture on him. "Hungry~" she complained. "What to eat?" Yerruo looked tired: "What time is it?" "Four thirty." "I can have breakfast soon." She whispered softly. "Huh? What do you want to eat, I will ask the servant to bring it over, and you can make up your sleep after eating." He bowed his head and softly kissed her and said softly. She wants to eat meat, just want to eat meat, give her a cow and she feels that she can swallow it now. "Chicken legs, foie gras, braised pork ribs, braised shrimp in oil..." She swishly said a lot of food, all meat, Mo Jiangye laughed lowly, she was very hungry. It was more than six o''clock in the morning after Ye Erruo finished eating and went to bed. In the room, the curtains are airtight and dark! Mo Jiangye tucked her quilt and left the bedroom quietly! "Young master early..." On the first floor, the servant cleaned the room and called respectfully. "The second floor, don''t clean today, no one is allowed to go up." "Yes" Although he didn''t sleep much all night, Mo Jiangye''s mental state was still very good, and he went out early. Near noon: "Buzzing~" The phone on the bedside table vibrated suddenly, and Ye Erruo, who had fallen into deep sleep, couldn''t hear it at all. "Buzzing~" The phone continued to ring persistently. Finally, Ye Erruo had a reaction! "Who?" she whispered vaguely. Of course, there has been no sound on the connected phone. "Who?" She closed her eyes and asked again in a daze. As a result, no one spoke. She looked at the phone in confusion, a strange phone. Wrong number? She hung up the phone angrily! Head covered and fell asleep! "Buzzing~" The phone vibrated again. Ye Erruo turned off the phone and threw it aside. She slept for a long time this time, and it was dark when she woke up. Wearing loose and comfortable clothes, Yerro went downstairs with a water glass. The servant just came in holding her rogue rabbit: "Young lady, you are awake." "Where is Mo Jiangye?" "The meal is ready, Master will be back soon." Ye Erruo was still a little uncomfortable and walked to the living room to pour a glass of water. Only then did she find that the ring she had made with Mo Jiang Ye was wearing on her hand at this time, and she didnt know when Mo Jiang Ye would give it to her. She put it on. "Madam, another bunch of flowers came here today. Flowers are delivered every day, but I haven''t signed for them according to your instructions." "Have I asked the flower giver you asked?" Xiaomei whispered: "I found the flower shop, but the owner of the flower shop said that they don''t know who ordered the flowers. Someone gave them one million cash and asked them to send a bunch of different flowers every day. " Yerruo clenched his brows, who was it? "The flower-giver and the young master almost ran into this morning." Xiaomei said in fear. Chapter 218： Damn it, woman! Who are you? Almost discovered by Mo Jiangye? ? Yerruo put down the water glass: "Say to the flower sender, let him not send it." Xiaomei whispered: "Mrs. Young, I didn''t say anything less, but the person who gave the flowers didn''t listen, and they still delivered them from time to time every day." Ye Erruo is upset: "Next time you send it over, you just sign for it. When someone asks, you just say it was given to you by someone else, when I dont know about it. Xiaomei nodded vigorously: "Good young lady." "Master..." There was movement outside, and Ye Erruo quickly looked up. I saw Mo Jiangye walking in with a bunch of red roses outside the door. She raised her eyebrows, he would even think of sending her flowers? Beside, Xiaomei retreated silently. Ye Erruo walked to the man lazily, Mo Jiangye held the flower in one hand, and opened the other hand. When she was about to approach him, he pulled her into his arms and kissed him hard. Then put the flower into her arms. "Like it?" The corners of Yerro''s lips rise: "It''s just a bunch of flowers, what do you like." He hugged her and walked in: "Well, I don''t like flowers, just like me." "..." Yerruo turned his head and glanced at him. He seems to be in a good mood today! "Take a bath and eat." Ye Erruo sniffed the fragrance of the flowers in his arms, and finally found a large vase and inserted it in. "Did your body rest?" He hugged her from behind, and asked evilly with his jaw pressed against her shoulder. "Shut up you!" She turned around to untie his tie, and her soft hand touched his skin from time to time at his chin. He squinted and looked at her with a deep and soft look! After Yerro untied his tie, he unbuttoned his coat one by one, serving him one by one to take off his clothes. Until there was only one shirt left on him, she turned and walked towards the hanger holding his clothes, but she was pulled back by the man behind her before she had even walked two steps. "What are you doing?" Mo Jiangye enjoys his expression: "Go on." "Continue? Continue what?" "Undress, I want to take a bath, can''t you let me dress like this and go in and wash." "Don''t you have hands?" He bowed his head in disappointment and unbuttoned his shirt: "Oh." Ye Erruo hung the clothes in his hands on the hangers, then folded back and put his hands aside and continued to unbutton him until his charming chest was exposed. Of course, when he was halfway off, Ye Erruo saw his chest, shoulders, and arms were all scratches, and she was stunned for a while. Mo Jiangye chuckled, holding her hand and covering his lower body, taking her hand to untie his belt, his voice was hoarse, and he asked in a low voice, "What are you looking at?" Ye Erruo glared at him again: "Deserve it!" "Well~ I deserve to be caught by a wild cat, so the wild cat deserves to be crushed by me." He lazily said. The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "The taste is so strong, the cat will not let it go." Mo Jiangye smiled, and took her hand to let her help her take off the last piece of clothing. Ye Erruo suddenly withdrew her hand: "Take it off by yourself, and take a shower and eat." He raised his lips, went into the bathroom and took a shower. Yerruo walked to the hanger holding the trousers on the floor and sorted out the clothes on the hanger. "Om~" The phone placed in his clothes vibrated suddenly. Without a word, Yerro took out the phone and swiped the answer button. "Boss, what did you ask me to check..." "Your boss is not here, he is taking a bath, wait a minute." Yerro interrupted the other party. "Fuck! Woman?!! Who are you??" Chapter 219： Pampered by many people "Fuck! Woman?!! Who are you??" Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows and his ears were blown up by the sound of the phone. "Could you be the legendary sister-in-law?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Yes, it''s..." "Hiss~!!!" The other party took a deep breath, as if trying to suppress something. "Hey~ Sister-in-law." His voice is extremely gentle, a kind of "soft whisper". "Ok?" "My name is Hei Qiang, one of the boss''s favorite assistants, the kind that I particularly like. Without my boss, it''s like missing the right arm, the kind of person on the tip of the boss." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitches, the one on the apex of his heart? ? ? "Ok?" "When will you marry our boss? When will we see you?" he asked please. Yerruo curled his lips: "It hasn''t been determined yet." "Then, you must be the first to tell me before you confirm it, is that okay? Sister-in-law? Then, can the invitation be sent to me first?" Yerruo laughed softly: "Okay!" "Hey, they all said that they saw my sister-in-law that day. It''s a pity that I was sent abroad by the boss and missed the opportunity to see my sister-in-law. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, that group of shameless people in the group almost flew into the sky." Ye Erruo poured a glass of water and sat on the bed with a sip, she found that Mo Jiangye''s brothers were particularly interested in her! ! She has a feeling of being spoiled by many people. There are endless red envelopes on WeChat every day. She is also in a group. Every day, a group of people call her sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and there are countless people who chat with her. , Her WeChat account information is 99+ every day, and I cant get back to it. No wonder Mo Jiangye asked her to change the number after receiving the money... "Can you sister-in-law?" "Yes!" She readily agreed. "Hahaha hiccups." The end of the phone laughed a few times and then quickly stopped. "Sister-in-law, don''t forget! How about we add a Q? Then you can send me a message." The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "Okay." Hei Qiang was overjoyed and added Yerruo Q, and then continued to chat with her. "Sister-in-law, let me tell you that our boss has been single for many years, and his virginity has always been preserved. All of us thought he would be single and lonely for a lifetime. We didn''t expect to see him marry a wife in our lifetime. It is not easy, too It''s not easy." Yerruo chuckled, turned the phone on to amplify and put it on the table, got up and went to a glass of water. "By the way, sister-in-law, our boss has a bad temper. He is very fierce and severe. Men can''t stand it, let alone you women. So if the boss speaks loudly to you and loses his temper, you must not care about him. You It''s as if you can''t hear or see. Since the boss chooses you, he must care about you very much." Hei Qiang said painfully. "Also, if the boss dares to hit you, you can tell us, but the boss shouldn''t hit you. Although he always changes his way to ask us about our "skills", he will definitely not do anything to you." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "His temper is a bit bad." It turns out that Mo Jiangye often gets angry with them? But she started beating her, she was afraid that she would not see things like anger at her. "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, dont be familiar with him. Our boss actually loves you very much. Most women cant get his eyes. Although our boss is a bit stricter, you are a bit wronged with him, but you and If he gets along for a long time, he will find that our boss is still very good." Chapter 220： Please always love me like this "Also, sister-in-law, you must not despise our boss." "Wow~" The bathroom door was suddenly opened. Mo Jiangye wiped his head and walked out. "Puff~" Ye Erruo spouted all the tea in his mouth. "You you you!" Ye Erruo turned his head aside, not daring to look directly at his body. He walked out naked, exhibitionist? ? ? "What''s the matter?" Hei Qiang asked. "It''s nothing." "Oh, good! Where did I say? Yes, yes, our boss has a bad temper, don''t dislike him." Mo Jiangye frowned, he has a bad temper? Who is talking bad about him in front of her? ! ! "Also, sister-in-law, our boss goes out early and returns late every day. If you are away for a long time, don''t think too much. He has a lot of things in the mall, and it is inevitable that he will be too busy to come home. " If Ye Er is speechless and not at home for a long time? ? He is at home every day, and sticks to her every day... "Don''t worry, our boss will never mess with women outside!!" Mo Jiangye came over with a black face, and Ye Erruo grabbed the quilt on the bed and threw it to him. He took the little quilt, took a sip of the water she had drunk on the table, and said softly: "The bathrobe maid doesn''t know where it is. Go and help me find the pajamas." Ye Erruo pushed his body aside, glared at him and fled to find his pajamas. Mo Jiangye''s evil lips curled, smiled and picked up the phone, the voice instantly cooled down, and said dangerously: "Continue." Heiqiang on the phone said, "Old, boss, have you come out of the shower?" "What did I just say? I have a bad temper? Am I looking for a woman outside?" "No, not the boss! It''s not what you think, I''m telling my sister-in-law not to despise you, bah!! Actually, I''m telling my sister-in-law not to leave you in disguise." After all, they all know them. The boss is temperamental, really afraid that the only sister-in-law will run away accidentally one day. go away Mo Jiang''s eyes became cold at night: "Go back to Africa, come back and try without my order." "old" "Snapped!!" Before Hei Qiang had finished speaking, Mo Jiangye directly hung up. "Your pajamas." Ye Erruo took his clothes over silently. Seeing that she didn''t dare to look at herself, Mo Jiangye grabbed her wrist and pulled it into his arms. "What are you doing again?" "Dodging, sorry?" He nuzzled her soft cheeks and laughed. "Could you be a little bit ashamed!" He has been getting thicker and thicker recently. He hummed softly: "I have communicated in depth." Yerruo gritted his teeth: "Put on your clothes!!" "You help me wear it," he demanded, wrapping her waist. His body was very hot, and she could feel a discordant reaction somewhere in his arms. Ye Erruo had a dark face and put his pajamas on him in twos or twos, and his hands had never been idle. During the time she was wearing the belt, his hands were either pulling her hair or pinching her. Her face smirked from time to time. Crazy, crazy, he must have a brain problem. "It''s always so good!" He said faintly, his soft eyes fixed on the little woman who dressed him. "what?" He lowered his head and dropped a deep kiss on her forehead! As long as she is by his side, he has a very fulfilling and beautiful life every day now... He hopes that such a life can continue. "Ruoruo wife, I love you very much! Very much, very much..." Please also keep loving me like this! Chapter 221： Ye Erruo loves Mo Jiangye husband Ye Erruo couldn''t react to his sudden confession. "Love you..." His voice became more and more hoarse, his head pressed against her shoulder and rubbed. Ye Erruo''s cheeks are reddish: "Old husband and wife, numb!" "What about you?" He asked cautiously, his deep eyes gleaming with hope. Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "Go down to eat." He hugged her tightly and was not allowed to go: "Huh? How about you?" "What am I?" He looked at her deeply: "What do you think?" "Eating!" He seemed to be about to hear her personally say that, his hands clenched her wrists! Ye Erruo was speechless, stood on tiptoes and kissed his forehead and eyes, and then pecked the corner of his lips: "Love you~" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s eyes burst into an unquenchable surprise: "Huh? What?" "Didn''t hear? Forget it." She chuckled. "Say it again!" Reluctantly, Ye Erruo put his arms around his shoulders and put them in his ears and said quietly, "Yerruo loves husband Mo Jiangye." After speaking, he blew hot air into his cochlea. Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened at night, his arms around her tightened, and the dangerous gloom was like a wolf in the middle of the night! His body was tight, and his breathing couldn''t help speeding up for a while. "Let''s go! Eat! I''m starving to death!" She lifted her lips, took his arm and pulled him down. From going down the stairs to the dining room, Mo Jiangye was stunned, without saying a word, as if he was stupid. "Do you drink egg soup or bone soup?" Yerruo took a spoon and looked at the table in front of him. Mo Jiangye stared at her, he just wanted to drink her bowl of soup now! "My question! What soup?" "Anything." Helplessly, Ye Erruo filled two bowls of egg soup, put one in front of him, and drank the other by himself. He stared at her, drank the egg soup in the bowl in couples and stretched the bowl in front of her. Ye Erruo was puzzled, and took his bowl and gave him another bowl. One night, Mo Jiang drank a lot of soup! When Ye Erruo turned on the phone, there were more than a dozen missed calls, including those of Slender, Ji Sichen, and Xu Xu. She called Xu Xu back the first time. "Hello? Sister-in-law? Why is your phone turned off?" "out of battery." "Oh, I went to deliver the goods. It is indeed a boss named Lin who came to pick up the goods, but it seems that it is not the person you mentioned." "I see." Lin Jingxuan is now seriously injured and lying on the bed. Even if it is the goods he wants, it is impossible to pick up the goods by himself. "Where is the boss?" "Huh?" Ye Erruo stretched the phone to the ear of the man next to him with the loudspeaker! "He is here, what are you going to say?" "Nothing, I just asked, how did Hei Qiang go to Africa." Ye Erruo condenses his eyebrows, strong black? Didnt you talk to her just now? Suddenly, she suddenly realized! Hei Qiang said that his bad things were heard by him! ! Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Do you want to go too? Do you want to accompany him? Then tomorrow you pack up your things and go with him." "What? Boss, what did you say? My signal is not very good. Sister-in-law, I will hang up first." "Beep beep~!!!" After the phone rang twice, there was no sound. "..." Ye Erruo took back the phone and continued walking with him holding his arm: "Hei Qiang..." "He is going to Africa for something." "Ok." She and him walked to the gate and were about to go out, when a flower delivery person came over with a large bouquet of flowers. "Hey~hey~ you are from this manor, please give this bunch of flowers to a young lady named Yerro in your manor, or you can help me tell her to come out." Chapter 222： The woman who provokes him? The flower delivery staff held a large bunch of flowers and showed their heads from behind with difficulty. Ye Erruo''s face is terrible, and it''s ninety o''clock in the evening to send flowers? There is more to it? Didnt I give it again today? ? "Miss Ye Erruo?" Mo Jiangye stared at the bunch of flowers and said dangerously. "Yeah, I think you are coming out of the manor. You should know Miss Yerruo? If you don''t, I''m sorry to bother you." Just as Ye Erruo wanted to speak, Mo Jiangye squeezed her hand to interrupt what she wanted to say. "Who gave it?" he asked softly. The flower sender looked at the order: "Sorry, there is no information about the person who placed the order. Someone sent flowers here before, and they were all sent to Miss Yerruo. Its just that the flower sender has something to do in the evening. Let me come here, he said that just find the servant Xiaomei here." Ye Erruo''s face was dark and could not be darker: "I am Ye Erruo." The flower sender was startled: "Are you Miss Ye Erruo?" "Yes!" "That''s right, please sign here." As he said, he took out a small notebook and a pen and sent it to Yerro. "I don''t know who gave the flowers, I can''t sign the flowers." "Oh, did you refuse the visa as before? If it is refused, I will leave first." Yerro: "..." Like before? Refused? Mo Jiangye''s face was gloomy: "Stop!" He pulled the little book in his hand and signed in big letters: "I don''t know who placed the order?" "Ah~Yes, I just read the remarks. Someone paid more than one million cash in our flower shop before, and just send a bunch of flowers over every day. Okay, lets go." He said as he said. Huasai gave Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye sneered: "Really?" "Male and female?" "I don''t know this." The flower delivery staff received the receipt and got on the car and left. Ye Erruo''s heart is complicated. She glanced at Mo Jiangye next to her, and her heart rushed by, saying that a good day would only send a bunch of flowers? Send two bunches for Mao today? And it''s midnight! ! on purpose? ? "I don''t know about it!" Yerruo said solemnly. Mo Jiangye let go of her hand and looked down at the large bouquet of bright red roses in his arms. There are nine hundred and ninety-nine roses in his arms. He held the rose and glanced at her: "I don''t know?" Ye Erruo recruited truthfully: "Someone did send flowers before, but I never signed for them." Mo Jiangye chuckled his lips and chuckled the flower to the ground, pulling her foot and stepping on it. Order a million flowers for a florist? Send a bunch every day? Ok? Who is thinking about his people? With an unhappy expression on his face, he walked forward without saying a word from the gate with her, not knowing where to go. And Ye Erruo followed him silently, glanced at him from time to time, paying attention to his emotions. "Bang~" His footsteps stopped suddenly, and Yerro directly slammed into it. "..." "Who gave you this?" He asked each word. Send roses, huh, man? "I said I don''t know." Ye Erruo helpless. He looked at her up and down, and Ye Erruo felt cold: "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye grabbed her in his arms with a big hand, and took her for a walk. The woman he likes is really not to be underestimated! It''s just that he wants to see if the other party has the ability and has the ability to provoke his women. "Keep all the flowers you send in the future." He said quietly. Chapter 223： Three thousand beauties in the harem "Keep all the flowers you send in the future." He said quietly. "you sure?" "Keep it!" he said coldly. "After receiving it, bring it to me." "..." He put her under the street lamp next to him, cupped her chin in both hands, and said dangerously: "You are mine!" Who would dare to give her the slightest idea, he would kill the gods when he meets the gods, and kill the Buddhas when he meets the Buddha! In the dark night, the dark street lights hit a pair of kissing men and women, pulling their silhouettes very long. ... Lin Jingxuan''s body has finally improved after more than half a month, and the scar on his chest is gradually healing. Gu Feirou has also moved over recently and is taking care of his body every day. "Brother Jingxuan...I, my mother and concubine urged me to return to the Blue Tower as soon as possible. Will you go back with me?" Lin Jingxuan twisted her brows to death: "Isn''t she going to come over? Why urge you to go back again?" Gu Feirou complained: "I have something to do temporarily, and there is no way to come. Jing Xinze said that I have an older brother who has already arrived in L country and wants to take me back." "brother??" "Yes, my brother, it has been several days, and my harem beauties are three thousand..." she whispered. Lin Jingxuan was eating fruit, and suddenly stopped chewing, "What kind of harem beauties three thousand?" "I am not very clear. I heard Jing Xinze say that my mother and concubine have prepared many men for me." Lin Jingxuan pursed her lips. Lanta is indeed a country that still maintains the monarchy system. In the royal family, men can have three wives and four concubines, while women can also have three wives and four concubines. Gu Feirou is blue. The princess of the tower royal family, there will naturally be a large number of men waiting for her to enjoy. "But, Brother Jingxuan, don''t worry, I will only marry you in my entire life, and I will only have you as a man." Lin Jingxuan''s eyes are complicated, and there is a trace of anxiety in his heart. He will only be a man? Waiting for her "Harem Belle Three Thousands" to come over, trying to please her one by one, and being kind to her, would she still say that? At that time, she will be surrounded by men after another! No way! The more Lin Jingxuan thought about it, the worse his mood, the darker his face. When a woman is surrounded by all kinds of men, one day, her heart will float! Then when the time comes... she won''t help him again, and it will be even more difficult for the Lin Family to be in power. "Brother Jingxuan, what are you thinking?" Gu Feirou waved his hand before his eyes. Lin Jingxuan came back to his senses: "Didn''t think of anything?" "Don''t worry, I won''t see any of them when they come over." Gu Feirou peeled the apple. He sat up slowly and reached out to grab her wrist: "Xiao Rou, you will help me get everything from the Lin family back, right?" "Of course, it''s not the time yet. I have already told my concubine that when she brings back the Lin family''s things, I will return to the Blue Tower, but she said she wants to see you first." "Look at me? Look at me what?" "I''m going to marry you, and we''ve been booked for marriage. Of course the mother-in-law wants to see the son-in-law in advance." Lin Jingxuan twisted her eyebrows: "Son-in-law? If your mother and concubine recognizes me, they won''t arrange for you any harem lady 3000 to come to you." Gu Feirou shook his hand instead: "Brother Jingxuan, what are you thinking about? You are my man, she dare not recognize it? If she doesn''t recognize me, I won''t return to Lanta." Lin Jingxuan grinned, clasped her neck and kissed her red lips fiercely, leaning into her clothes... Chapter 224： Hold on the apex of love Gu Feirou was caught off guard by Lin Jingxuan''s sudden kiss. After dropping the apple and fruit knife in her hand, she backhanded Lin Jingxuan and deepened the kiss. His hands slid unfaithfully in her clothes, and soon her whole body became sensitive, and she responded more enthusiastically to his kisses. Seeing that they were about to wipe out their guns, the servant outside the door stepped in with the meal and interrupted them. "Who let you in?!!!" Lin Jingxuan roared. The servant shivered: "Son, Master has eaten." "Get out!!" The servant nodded repeatedly, put the cart down and immediately retired and closed the door. "These servants are becoming more unconscious. They don''t knock before entering the master''s room. Jing Xuan will change them all." Gu Feirou''s lips were red, her face was unhappy, and her eyes were very dissatisfied. "You decide." He pulled her into his arms with force. "Be careful, Brother Jingxuan, you still have injuries." Lin Jingxuan seemed to have not heard it, and hugged her tightly: "From now on, this family will be in charge of you. You can change whoever you want." Gu Feirou was delighted to hear, "Really?" "Of course, now all the servants in the Lin family''s old house are handed over to you, and you can take care of them as you like. This is our home." He said affectionately. "When all the rights of the Lin family are taken back, they will be handed over to you, and they will be given to you, because you Rouer is the woman that Lin Jingxuan wants to spoil on my heart." Gu Feirou''s moved eyes were moist: "Brother Jingxuan..." "Shh~Xiaorou, you know, no one in this world loves you more than I do, and no one treats you as sincerely as I do. Whatever three thousand harem beauties, they are just rushing to please you as a "princess" You, silly girl, don''t you know if you can''t believe what they say?" Every word he said was very gentle, as if he was gently coaxing her, speaking to her with endless love in his words. "Of course I know, Brother Jingxuan!" If she didn''t have the status of "princess", who would look at her more? Who will respect her? Please her? Only her elder brother Jing Xuan loved her, loved her, and cared for her from the beginning, so her man would only be her brother Jing Xuan in his entire life. "Are you hungry, Brother Jingxuan?" She got up and pushed the food on the cart. "Hungry! But I just want to eat one thing." Gu Feirou asked, "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you, or let the servant make it for you." "You!" He put his fiery eyes on her. In a moment, Gu Feirou''s cheeks flushed. Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were fierce, and it has been a long time since the last time they did it. Now, the best way for her to dispel the idea of ??cuckolding herself is to make her fall in love with, obsessed with her own technology, and comfort her to serve her, she can no longer do without herself. In this regard, Xiao Nuo likes him very much! "But your body..." Gu Feirou was worried. Lin Jingxuan took her hand, whispered evilly in her ear, and then Gu Feirou''s ears burst red, her eyes shone with a hint of expectation. Soon, the clothes fell on the floor in the room, and various discordant sounds swayed a little bit, the temperature in the room rose, and the unusual breath spread. Until it got dark, the two people stopped, Gu Feirou lay on the bed, the man behind him pressed on her, the two took a photo with their phones intimate and sweet... Chapter 225： Lin Jingxuan was confiscated "When will your brother come to look for you?" Lin Jingxuan put his arms around her, smoking a cigarette, his face full of darkness. Gu Feirou lay in his arms and lazily said: "Who knows when he will come, Jing Xinze said that he has been here for several days, and he hasn''t seen him come to me." "Well, if he comes to see you, he must tell me." "I don''t want to see him." "He is your brother, coming from afar from Blue Tower, you can''t say you don''t want to see him and you won''t see him." Gu Feirou sniffed and sniffed, "He hasn''t looked for me for a few days, obviously he didn''t treat me as his sister at all. I don''t care for such a brother!" Lin Jingxuan raised his lips: "Well, don''t see you if you don''t want to see it. Have you moved everything here? We will live together in the future. With me by your side to protect you, no one will want to approach you." Gu Feirou felt happy: "Brother Jingxuan is the best." He took a deep breath of cigarette: "You are my wife, I am not good to you, who is good to you?" "Hate~" "Well, by the way, you don''t have much contact with that Jing Xinze." "what happened?" "After all, he is the person next to Princess Lanta. Your mother doesn''t like me, and he won''t like me." He said sarcastically. "He dare! What is he? What qualifications does he have to say whether he likes you or not? A servant, Brother Jing Xuan, don''t think too much, and don''t care about him." Under the quilt, Lin Jingxuan hooked her legs and sneered: "He really doesn''t like me." Gu Feirou frowned: "Is he looking for you?" Lin Jingxuan deliberately said, "It''s nothing serious, just stay away from him." She grabbed his words: "What did he tell you Brother Jingxuan?" "Nothing!" Gu Feirou''s face is ugly, what kind of tongue did that servant chew in front of Brother Jingxuan? "Boom boom boom~" At this moment, the door was knocked. Lin Jingxuan was completely angry: "Get out!" "Young master, I have something to say." "Get out!!! You were fired!!!" "Bang~" He smashed the water glass on the table to the ground. Although the servant outside the door was afraid, he stayed: "Lin, the housekeeper next to Master Lin is here." Lin Jingxuan was startled, what did the people around the dead old man do? After a while: "Crack~" The door was opened, and the old butler Lin walked in slowly: "Is the eldest master''s health well?" Lin Jingxuan sarcastically asked, "What? Grandpa asked you to care about me?" Dont you think its a bit late? He has been in bed for so many days without seeing the dead old man sending someone to ask him whether he is dead or alive. Now he comes here most of his health? Ha ha ha! ! ! The old butler Lin paused, "Is the eldest master all right?" "What can I do? I can''t die!" Lin Jingxuan toplessly leaned on the head of the bed. Gu Feirou didn''t know when she got up and was sitting next to his bed, and all the clothes on the floor were picked up! The windows in the room were wide open, and there was constant wind blowing in. "Just fine." "Grandpa asked you to come over, is there anything else besides seeing me?" Old Lin''s butler said: "Master does have something to ask me to come over and talk to Young Master." Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan came to his mind: "What''s the matter?" "Young Master, you will no longer need to work in Lin Teng in the future, and you will no longer need to take care of some of the following branches. The Second Young Master has taken all the companies of the Lin family back to take care of them, and all the branches of the Lin family. Now it is the second young wife taking over, and the second young wife and the second young master are working hard to manage all the lifeblood of the Lin family. Chapter 226： Slapped him "What are you talking about?!!!" Lin Jingxuan suddenly sat upright, an anger exploded in his heart. Old butler Lin said: "There is no need to worry about things in the company." "Who said that??!!" "Master said." "Why?" Gu Feirou asked coldly. The old butler Lin paused: "The second young lady said he wants all branches." "What does she want the company to do with a useless, ignorant girl? What is the ability to manage it? That''s so old... Grandpa just threw the company to her to play?" "The master said that the second young master favors the second young wife, and that there will be no problems with the second young master." "Confused!!" "Young Master, if you have any questions, you can go to the Master. You can take care of yourself during this time." Lin Jingxuan''s chest hurts so angry that he will get out of bed when he gets up. "Jingxuan, what are you doing?" "I''m going to find grandpa." "Your body is still not well, wait until you are well and then look for it." Gu Feirou stopped his body. "Get out of the way." He pushed her hand away, took the clothes next to it, and put it on. The old butler Lin glanced at Lin Jingxuan and silently exited the room and left. Lin Old Manor: Lin Jingxuan hurried over with Gu Feirou in the car. At that time, Ye Erruo was drinking tea with Lin Lao, and the grandson and daughter-in-law were chatting happily. A hundred ink shrimp paintings of Qi Baishi hung beside it. Lin seemed to be enjoying this painting with Ye Erruo. "Bang~" The entrance door was pushed open vigorously. Lin Jingxuan clutched his chest, and Gu Feirou next to him helped him and walked over anxiously. Yerruo raised his eyebrows, put down the water glass in his hand and looked at the person with a smile. "Grandpa." Lin Jingxuan gritted his teeth. Lin Laozheng and Ye Erruo were chatting happily, but when he was interrupted suddenly, his mood sank: "Isn''t your body well, you go to the ground?" "Did Grandpa really decide to ruin the company?" "What is it?" "If you hand over the company to a woman who doesn''t know anything, isn''t it ruining the Lin family''s foundation?" "Don''t worry about Xiaoye''s ability." Lin Jingxuan''s lips turned white: "Then why should all the branches of the Lin family be transferred to her name?" That is the property of the Lin family! It is his property! ! Ye Erruo curled his lips: "I want it, not grandpa, don''t blame Grandpa for everything." "What do you want the company to do?" Lin Jingxuan''s eyes flushed. "I''m useful!" "What''s your use, you don''t understand anything, what do you want the company to do?" "What''s your business?" Yerruo slowly stood up. "Grandpa, I''m going home first, I''ll come to see you later." "Okay, okay, where''s Xiao Ye?" "He went to the bathroom." "Steward, send Mrs. Shao back." "Good lord." Old Lin stood up and held Ye Erruo''s hand: "Ruoruo, you often bring Xiaoye to sit and sit, I am an old man who is not at home every day!" "Good!" Yerruo chuckled lightly. During the conversation with Grandpa today, two of his three sentences are inseparable from Mo Jiangye. He really likes Mo Jiangye... Ye Erruo took the bag on the table and sneered and walked past Lin Jingxuan. In the middle of the hall, Ye Erruo was walking, his wrist was suddenly pulled, and his body was pulled back vigorously. Then a strong wind rushed towards her. Lin Jingxuan''s slap came out of nowhere, and Ye Erruo''s eyes were cold and his body moved. Dodged next to him, kicked his body hard, and slapped him with a backhand. "Papa~" The loud slap in the face resounded throughout the hall. "Bitch!!" Lin Jingxuan looked hostile, desperately rushing forward and grabbing Ye Erruo''s hair... ... Recommended Partners ~ sweet sweet pet pamper text ~ Author: tea cheese, title: "Rebirth warm marriage: playfully president a little warm." Chapter 227： Useless, cheap hooves, each other "Bitch!!" Lin Jingxuan looked hostile, desperately rushing forward and grabbing Ye Erruo''s hair... Yerro''s hair was very long and not tied up, so he grabbed her hair easily. "Brother Jingxuan, be careful of your body." Gu Feirou said loudly. Yerruo''s hair was painful enough to be pulled by him, and he was not polite to him, and his elbow attacked where he was injured. "Brother Jingxuan!!" Gu Feirou was taken aback. This time, Lin Jingxuan was very vigilant. Last time he suffered a loss in her hand and was stabbed by a knife. He suffered another loss just now. She learned that she was agile and was slapped in the face, so how could he still be slapped this time? Let her succeed? He reacted quickly to block her assault with his arm, the cold light in his eyes was piercing, and she knew he had injuries, which were fatal injuries. She also focused on his heart. "Hiss~" Ye Erruo sucked in air, her scalp was almost torn off. "Lin Jingxuan, you are useless!!" "Yerruo, you mean hooves, we are each other!!" He increased his hand and pulled her hair fiercely, with a desire to pull her hair off. "Let go!" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth, and the bag in his hand hit his head. "Young Master, Young Lady..." "Be careful." "Hey~ Master slowly." The servants around were panicked and tried to stop them, but they didn''t know where to stop. "Fuck hoof, you did it on purpose, eh? Deliberately kicked me out of the company?" Ye Erruo clenched her teeth, the two entangled and retreated. Ye Erruo grabbed the scissors on the flower stand behind him and stabbed him unceremoniously. Lin Jingxuan was taken aback, and quickly loosened her hair, a strand of long hair was cut off by Ye Erruo and fell to the ground. Ye Erruo breathed vigorously, with a cruel expression in his eyes: "Yes, I just wanted to kick you out of the company on purpose, what? It''s a waste, you can take it back by yourself." Lin Jingxuan furiously became angry: "Mom~! Stinky bitch!" He lifted the flower stand next to him, and was about to smash it at Yerruo. Yerruo was quick with his eyes and threw the scissors in his hand at the injured area of ??his chest. "Yeah~" Lin Jingxuan turned pale with pain, and the flower stand in his hand fell to the ground. Yerruo backed back again and again to a safe place. "Brother Jingxuan!! Doctor!" Gu Feirou shouted loudly, and quickly stepped forward to support his body. I saw bright red blood spilling out of his chest, and the red on the light gray long fleece was particularly eye-catching. "Master!!" The servants panicked and hurried to call the doctor. At this moment, Mo Jiangye had just turned out of the long corridor behind, when he saw Lin Jingxuan and the unusual breath in the hall immediately speeded up and walked past. "Yerruo, you have killed Brother Jingxuan once, do you want to kill her a second time?" Gu Feirou''s eyes were vicious, and she held the scissors on the ground tightly. Ye Erruo naturally saw her movement: "Isn''t he still dead?" "You guys, hold her down!!" Ye Erruo stepped back and instructed the surrounding servants to prevent Gu Feirou from biting people madly. "Second Young Master." "Second Young Master." The servant''s call came from behind, and there were hurried footsteps. "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye turned her whole person around as soon as he reached Ye Erruo. The messy hair makes her look embarrassed, and some broken hair sticks to the clothes on her shoulders. The missing strand of hair is particularly obvious. Right now, his face turned gloomy... Chapter 228： Spare him one last time "Who did it?" He reached out and touched her sparse hair. Ye Erruo pulled his hand away, grabbed his hair and squeezed it smoothly: "It''s okay, I did it myself." "Do it yourself?" Suddenly, there were hurried footsteps outside the door, and the doctor walked in carrying the medicine box. "Second young master, second young grandmother." They respectfully called and hurried to Lin Jingxuan. "Yeah~" Lin Jingxuan whispered in pain, Gu Feirou was forced by her servant, and the scissors in her hand were taken off. "He touched you again?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "Yeah." When she threw the scissors and shot it out, it happened that the back of the scissors hit his wound. If the sharp knife in front of him was shot at him, he would have been dead on the spot. "Heh!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. The doctors and servants next to him were carrying Lin Jingxuan and were walking out anxiously. The hall was in chaos. "Pump~" The doctor who passed by Mo Jiangye was kicked on the ground by Mo Jiangye. "Bang!!" Lin Jingxuan''s body fell heavily to the ground. "Brother Jingxuan, how are you?" "Get away." He pursed his lips dangerously. Gu Feirou, who was kneeling on the ground, guarded Lin Jingxuan and prevented Mo Jiangye from moving forward. "You''re going to... Ah..." Her body was kicked to the side by him. Over and over again, approaching his woman again and again, hurting her woman, should have died ten thousand times! "Second, second young master." The doctor retreated to the side in a panic. "Cough cough cough cough~" Stars appeared in front of Lin Jingxuan''s painful eyes. "Hmm~ah!!!" Suddenly, a painful cry sounded. Mo Jiangye stepped on his wound. At the moment, Lin Jingxuan''s face paled and his breathing became more and more difficult. "How many times has it been?" His feet kept crushing back and forth on his chest, the eyes of the yin bird were full of bloodthirsty killings, and no one dared to step forward. "Night!!" With the help of the housekeeper, Mr. Lin went to the hall and was shocked when he saw this scene. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it. He raised his foot and kicked directly towards Lin Jingxuan. Gu Feirou next to him rushed up and hugged his foot. Finally, Lin Jingxuan was kicked out with her. "Puff~" Lin Jingxuan''s blood spurted out, and the wound on his chest was even bigger. The blood kept pouring out, and finally fainted. "Um~hmm..." Gu Feirou was dazed by the kick of her head, and her eyes were completely dark. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye lifted the flower stand next to him, as if he had walked two steps forward, just as he was about to do it, Old Lin hurried forward. "Sao Ye, don''t!!" Mo Jiang''s eyes were dark at night, and his eyes were scarlet, as if he had lost his mind, and he didn''t hear what Lin said at all. "Xiao Ruo!!" In an emergency, Old Lin had to ask Ye Erruo for help. Ye Erruo quickly stepped forward: "Mo Jiangye." "Do you still want to let him go??!!!" His voice is loud, it can be said to be roaring. For the first time, he was angry with her like this... Ye Erruo uttered three words subconsciously when he yelled: "I don''t!" Gu Feirou was next to Lin Jingxuan. If the flower stand in his hand was smashed out, it would not only be Lin Jingxuan alone, but Gu Feirou as well. Gu Feirou''s current status should not be underestimated. If something happens to her, the Lanta side will not let it go, and the most important thing is that grandpa is not far away. This flower stand is smashed over, and grandpa is the one who has the accident. "Xiao Ye, don''t be impulsive." Old Lin said anxiously. "Impulsive?" He sneered. "He touched my woman again and again, if it weren''t for you, do you think he still lives till now?" Every word of him was shabby and biting. Old Lin frowned: "I drove him out of the Lin family. From then on, I won''t have a chance to see Xiao Ruo and let him go for the last time." Chapter 229： Swear to kill him in jail "Let him go again?" Mo Jiang Ye''s voice raised at the end. Old Lin''s eyes were heavy: "Yes, just let him go for the last time." "I drove him out of the Lin family so that he won''t have a chance to see Xiao Ruo again?" "No!" On the ground, Lin Jingxuan''s blood shed a large amount, and Old Lin was anxious, so he had to look at Ye Erruo again. "Don''t look at her!!" Mo Jiangye said coldly, moving to block Yerruo behind him. Suddenly, he turned his attention to Lin Jingxuan on the ground again. Old Lin''s attitude also became tough: "If you want to move him today, step on me first." Behind him, Ye Erruo quickly shook his hand: "Mo Jiangye!!!" That is his grandfather, elder! But he is emotionally unstable now, it is not impossible for him to even move with his grandfather. "Second Young Master, it is for your father''s face..." "Don''t mention him to me!!" Mo Jiangye''s already restless mood is now even more violent. "Get away!!" He vomited every word in a sullen voice. The old butler Lin guarded him in front of him, watching Mo Jiangye nervously: "Young lady..." Ye Erruo was blocked by him and pursed his lips. Lin Jingxuan was not sorry to die, but his grandfather protected him like this... Is it his grandson... After several struggles, Ye Erruo grabbed Mo Jiangyes arm and held it in his ears. He whispered a few words. And Mo Jiangye threw the flower stand aside like this, the scarlet under his eyes was disappearing a little bit, he took a deep breath, like a tamed lion, his arm lifted the woman next to him and strode. Go out. The old steward Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The Second Young Master is not just listening to the Second Young Master''s words... I don''t know what the Second Young Master and the Second Young Master said. "housekeeper!" "master." "Immediately send the young master to the hospital." "Yes, sir." "Don''t let him come here in the future, dismiss all the servants in the old house, and transfer the old house of the Lin family to his name. That house will be enough for him to survive the rest of his life, and there will be no young master in the Lin family." "Okay sir, do you want to notify, let the elders..." "No need." In the Lin family, Lin Jingxuan has always been ignored by the elders, everyone''s eyes are only on Xiao Ye, so it doesn''t matter if you tell them or not. The doctors and servants rushed Lin Jingxuan and Gu Feirou to the hospital in a hurry. Old Lin stood indifferent at the door of the hall. If he could recover a life this time, he would live well as an ordinary person for the rest of his life. If unfortunately died... He is powerless, even if he doesnt like this grandson anymore, he still has to take into account his fathers best efforts to save his life. "Does it hurt?" In the car, Mo Jiangye touched and touched her broken hair. "It''s hair that''s falling out, it doesn''t hurt." Mo Jiangye stared at her missing strand of hair, as if it was not her hair, but her flesh. The driver in front drove the car steadily. He wrapped her in his arms and tightened his brows and his handsome face was dark. "When I go home, I will give you Lin Jingxuan''s recent suspicious collection and transfer records. He should be doing something illegal, you can check it." Yerruo said softly around his neck. She also mentioned this to Mo Jiangye before and told him not to interfere, but Lin Jingxuan provokes her again and again. If Mo Jiangye intervenes, it will be easier to find out. She is pretty sure that Lin Jingxuan is doing it. The black transaction has just started, and it is impossible for Mo Jiangye to let him go, and whether Lin Jingxuan can wake up is a question. Mo Jiangye sneered with his lips, he had better sleep forever this time! If he wakes up...homicide, bribery and perverting the law, strong women committing crimes such as kidnapping and selling young girls, he will not even want to escape. This time, he swears to kill him in prison! Chapter 230： Marry Bo Jinyan When Lin Jingxuan was rushed to the hospital for rescue, he almost didn''t come back. His life was saved, but his heart was severely damaged. Whether he can wake up for a while depends on his good fortune. Gu Feirou had a rib that was kicked by Mo Jiangye, so she was also seriously injured and had to stay in bed. When Gu Feirou woke up, Jing Xinze was by her side, and there was a strange man beside her. The man is much more temperamental than Lin Jingxuan, giving a gentle feeling. "Woke up?" Gu Feirou''s head hurts: "Who are you?" "Princess, this is your fiance, Young Master Bo Jinyan." Jing Xinze introduced. "fianc?" "Yes, Young Master Bo found you as soon as he arrived in Country L, and Young Master Yu is your elder brother, because there are things that do not have the first time to see you, and he will come and take you when he is done. Back to Blue Tower." Gu Feirou looked ugly: "My fiance is only brother Jing Xuan!" Bo Jinyan curled his lips lightly: "The princess laughed. I am your future husband, your current fianc, but you can rest assured, no matter how many men you are in L country, I won''t mind." "Where is Brother Jingxuan?" Gu Feirou asked anxiously. "Princess, he is seriously injured in the intensive care unit, so he won''t be able to wake up for a while." "What?!!! Hiss~" She sucked in pain as soon as she wanted to move. "Princess, no matter how you play, Young Master Bo is your future husband. When you return to Lanta, you will marry Young Master Bo." Jing Xinze reminded him in a low voice. "What kind of marriage?" Her man will only be Brother Jing Xuan in his life. "Young Master Bo is the son of the Great Elder Lanta. In Lanta, apart from the princess and the king, the Great Elder has the most power, and Young Master Bo is very good, so he is the future husband chosen by the princess for you. It doesn''t matter if Lin Jingxuan gets engaged, but once he returns to the Blue Tower..." "Shut up!!" Jing Xinze was interrupted by her before she finished speaking. "Young Master Bo, don''t mind, the princess has not been with the princess since she was a child, and she still doesn''t understand some things." Bo Jinyan rolled his lips and smiled: "It''s okay." "Ooooooooo~" At this moment, a group of fluffy little guys came in from outside the door, pulling their ears. "Auspicious beast?!" Jing Xinze''s eyes widened incredibly. Hongdou lazily walked to Jing Xinze''s legs and jumped directly onto the bed. At the moment, Gu Feirou''s face went dark: "What is this, get it!" "Princess, this is the auspicious beast of our Blue Tower. Rumors can bring good luck." Gu Feirou ridiculed, is it really **** and brings good luck? Nonsense! beast? This is obviously a pug. Bo Jinyan reached out and touched Hongdou''s head. "Woohoo~" Hongdou turned her head aside disgustedly and did not allow Bo Jinyan to touch it. "I''ll go out and be back soon." Bo Jinyan raised his lips. "Young Master Bo is at his disposal." When Bo Jinyan got out of the ward, Gu Feirou raised her foot to kick the red bean at the head of the bed. Jing Xinze was taken aback, and quickly stopped her movement: "Princess, don''t move if you have injuries." "Throw this dirty thing away!!!" Jing Xinze glanced at the red bean who was sleeping next to him and said: "If the princess wants to retaliate against Mo Jiangye, she must get the approval of Xiang Beast to return home to marry Young Master Bo." ... Red beans: ໡?? Chapter 231： Male pet, fiance Gu Feirou''s face was dark. She didn''t even know what Lanta country was, let alone what relatives she had. Now she still needs a dog''s approval? It''s so ridiculous! "Princess, do you know who Bo Jinyan is?" "I don''t care, and I don''t want to know who he is!" "Young Master Bo is a person with a distinguished status and status in our Blue Tower. He is the eldest son of the elder elder. The people of the elder family are descendants of witchcraft. There are many witchcraft, gu surgery, which cannot be explained by science now. Xiang Beast is dozens of times as old as the princess." Gu Feirou twisted her brows into a line, and she felt like she was listening to a fantasy! Seeing that she didnt believe it, Jing Xinze continued, Auspicious beasts are the treasure of the great elder family. All those who enter the great elder family must be recognized by the auspicious beasts, and they can only enter the great elder family and become the great elders. The family members are qualified to learn witchcraft. Once they learn witchcraft without the kings command, they cant take half a step out of the blue tower in this life, and those who learn witchcraft will live two to five times longer than ordinary people." Gu Feirou smiled mockingly, is he kidding her? "So, the members of the great elder family are very important in Blue Tower, and their status and status are also very noble." Jing Xinze explained patiently. "Shut up!!" Gu Feirou was upset. "Princess, you will know everything when you return to the Blue Tower." "I want to see Brother Jingxuan." Jing Xinze''s face turned cold: "He is now in the intensive care unit and is not allowed to visit privately. This time, Young Master Bo came to Country L. According to the princess, he hopes that you can cultivate feelings. Therefore, the princess should stop playing with Lin Jingxuan. " "What right do you have to comment on me as a servant? Who told you that I was playing with Brother Jingxuan? Didn''t hear what I said to you before? He is my man!!" Jing Xinze paused: "Princess, treat Young Master Bo well. If the princess does not listen to the princess, then Lin Jingxuan may have a lot of trouble." "Are you threatening me?" Gu Feirou was pale and angry. "Don''t dare, princess!" "In a few days, there will be princess''s favorite men arriving in L country one after another. I hope that the princess will take care of her body as soon as possible, so that they can teach the princess the etiquette of the Royal Blue Tower." "Shut up! I''ll let you shut up, cough and cough~~" Gu Fei''s soft expression got worse. What male pet? What young master? What royal etiquette? Do these have anything to do with her? There is nothing to do with half a dime. "Princess, take a good rest, pay attention to your body, and don''t get angry." Jing Xinze said hurriedly. "Throw this ugly thing out!!" Gu Feirou breathed vigorously, watching Red Bean very upset, a dog crawling on the bed casually, and it didn''t know how many germs it carried. Jing Xinze sighed, and had to step forward and carefully drove the red bean out of the bed. This little ancestor did not allow others to touch it casually, and he was not even willing to touch it by Young Master Bo. "Is my cornea still changed?" Gu Feirou asked coldly. "Of course it needs to be changed. Princess, you should return to Lanta early to change the cornea as soon as possible." Here, there is no cornea for her to change... Gu Feirou said viciously in her eyes: "It''s okay if I want to go back to the Blue Tower, or if I want to marry that young master, isn''t my brother coming too? Isn''t that young master very powerful? Erruos cornea will be replaced by me, and I will immediately return to the Blue Tower with you, and you will take Brother Jingxuan away." Chapter 232： I deserve to be my princess Jing Xinze stood by her bed in a daze: "Princess, Ye Erruo is from Mo Jiangye, here is Mo Jiangye''s site, her cornea..." Gu Feirou sneered, her lips pale: "You didn''t vowed to help me get the cornea of ??Ye Erruo? As a result? His Young Master is not very powerful? What descendants of witchcraft? Let''s He went to get the cornea of ??Yerro, to prove his ability, to prove that he is worthy of my status as a princess." Jing Xinze frowned, not knowing how to answer. "What do you want me to do?" Bo Jinyan walked in slowly from the door carrying the fruit. Gu Feirou was a little tired, because she just woke up and said so many words, so she looked a little weak. "Since you are my fiance, then as a princess, as your fiancee, I ask you to do something for me." Suddenly, a touch of cold light and sarcasm flashed across Bo Jinyan''s eyes, and he asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?" "Go and help me get the cornea of ??a woman named Yerruo. If you have the ability to get it, I will admit you as a fiance." Gu Feirou said word by word. "Yerruo?" Bo Jinyan raised his voice. "Yes!" Bo Jinyan chuckled his lips and smiled, and put the fruit on the table next to him: "Your eye is blind. Can you recover with her cornea?" Gu Feirou could not hear people saying she was blind, so when Bo Jinyan finished speaking, she immediately became angry! "It''s up to you, you can get her cornea for me, Jing Xinze, give him the information about Yerruo." She completely used Bo Jinyan as a subordinate, and she was not at all afraid of what Jing Xinze said about his identity. Jing Xinze''s face was ugly: "Young Master Bo...the princess..." "It''s okay!" "You all go out, I''m tired." Gu Feirou said, closing her eyes. Bo Jinyan raised his lips lightly and touched the head of Red Bean on the bed. Red Bean who was resting immediately woke up and jumped out of bed to go out with Bo Jinyan. Jing Xinze took a deep look at Gu Feirou, and finally left the ward silently. On the long corridor in the hospital, Bo Jinyan walked in front, Hong Dou followed him, and a person and a dog attracted countless people coming and going in the hospital. His sullen profile makes him look dangerous and deadly... Out of the hospital gate, Bo Jinyan drove out quickly. The black and cool sports car was particularly conspicuous on the road. Bluetooth was gleaming in his ears, and Hongdou stood obediently in the front passenger seat and stared directly. Ahead, car after car ran past their cars, and the trees on both sides of the road were constantly moving. "Ooooooo~oooooo~" Suddenly, Hongdou cried excitedly. Bo Jinyan turned his head and glanced at it without paying attention. "Woo~~" Its little paws were holding the car door excitedly. "Quiet!" he said coldly. Adzuki hurriedly turned his head back and forth in the passenger seat and used his paws to push the car door beside him from time to time. It stood up, with its two front feet lying on the window of the car, looking out through the glass, keeping its paws against the glass. Next to Bo Jinyan''s car is a luxury car as valuable as him. "be quiet!" "Ooooooooo~" "..." Bo Jinyan slowed down and looked at the luxury car next to him. What''s wrong with this car? Is it so excited? "Oh oh oh~!!!" Suddenly, the car next to him overtakes Bo Jinyan, and Hongdou is dying in a hurry, making the cry even louder. Chapter 233： The price of never getting out of bed Hongdou moved his paws, and the two paws that were lying on the car window lay in front again, and his two big round eyes stared at the luxury car in front. Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows, and he speeded up to catch up with the car in front of him, his eyes lit up next to Hongdou, and finally calmed down. He grinned, making Hongdou so excited, obviously there was someone he liked in the car. However, it goes without saying who this person is! It''s a coincidence that they are very destined, and they met again. Along the way, Bo Jinyan followed the vehicle in front steadily, and if he followed a little far away, the red bean next to him would make two unhappy calls. Finally, the car in front stopped in front of a ring shop. Bo Jinyan slowly parked the car beside, his eyes fell on the two people in front holding hands and entering the store. "Ohhhhh~" Seeing Ye Erruo left, Hongdou was anxious again. "Shut up!" Bo Jinyan got out of the car with an ugly face. "Bang!!" He closed the car door and left the red bean inside, and walked into the ring shop alone. Red beans: "...h_h" In the ring shop: Mo Jiangye took out the ring on the counter and put it on Yerro. This is a very gorgeous ring! The ring seemed to be studded with several broken diamonds, and it was shining silver, and Mo Jiangye who matched her also had a similar one. "This is your customized ring?" Yerro asked. "Um..." Mo Jiangye touched and touched her delicate little hands. "Like it?" "Like it, it looks good!" Yerruo curled his lips and raised his hand to a place with sufficient light. Of course, when the ring met the bright light, it changed color... from the initial water white to pale pink. Ye Erruo quickly withdrew his hand in surprise: "This is not a diamond ring?" Mo Jiang Yeyangs rough lips wiped the ring with his fingertips: "No, these things resembling broken diamonds are called "small night pearls". There are nine hundred and ninety-nine small night pearls on them. When these small night pearls meet differently The light will change color, there are seven colors, like a rainbow!" As he said, he took something similar to a magnifying glass and shone it on the ring, and suddenly the bright pink starry sky appeared in Yerro''s sight. "At night, you can still see more beautiful." Mo Jiang Ye said softly. "The brightest starry sky and the most beautiful rainbow in the world are all yours, and you can only be mine, the stars, the moon, the sky, and the ground, Yerro, as long as you want, I will I can hold it in front of you, and give you what I have! Including my people and my heart, from now on, I will watch every prosperous place in the world with you." His gaze was hot, and he stared obsessively on her delicate face and suddenly confessed: "Give me the rest of your life, give me unreservedly, I will make you the most delicate princess in the world, the most The noble queen, the happiest wife." Ye Erruo''s heart trembled slightly, and the hot liquid swirled in her eye sockets. Before she could speak, her ten fingers were tightly clasped by the man, and she said solemnly again: "Miss Ye Erruo, please be unreserved for the rest of your life. Give it to Mo Jiangye, your husband!" His hot breath sprayed into her ears: "If you don''t make it, I can only grab it! Put on this ring, and you will only be my Mo Jiangye person for life and life. If you lose me, I will Make you pay a thousand times the price." Yerruo asked hoarsely: "What''s the price?" "The price of never getting out of bed." "..." Chapter 234： Don’t be a substitute for the dead [Add more for my Xu Yangya] "The price of never getting out of bed." "..." Ye Erruo was very moved. Hearing this, the emotion in his heart has disappeared a lot. Can you not ruin the atmosphere like this? ? "Will you pay? Give it or not?" He asked softly, softly touching her ear. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Hand it over! Here it is!" Mo Jiangye grinned, smiling happily like a silly child. Not far away, Bo Jinyan watched the two of them interact with each other, buying a ring, really planning to get married? His eyes moved to Ye Erruo''s lower abdomen involuntarily, his eyes were dark, really pregnant? After taking the ring, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo and walked out of the ring shop. Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that if he didn''t take the initiative, the little baby would be abducted... He raised his lips and chuckled, turned and left, but when he was leaving, a very familiar woman passed by him! Bo Jinyan''s pupils shrank and suddenly grabbed the woman''s wrist. "What are you doing!!!" Xiao Nuo was furious, but was stunned when she saw Bo Jinyan''s enchanting face. "Uh... handsome guy, what are you doing?" Bo Jinyan twisted his brows into a line and stared at the face in front of him that was almost identical to Ye Erruo, but he was extremely sure that this woman was not her! "What''s your name?" There was a chill in his dark eyes. Xiao Nuo looked up and down Bo Jinyan: "My name is Xiao Nuo, handsome, you know me? Ha, don''t you think I am like Yerruo? Many people say that I am like her, but unfortunately, I am not her." "It hurts, handsome guy, you hurt me, you..." Xiao Nuo was startled by his gaze. "Handsome, handsome guy, can you let me go first?" she asked cautiously. Bo Jinyan shook her hand away and looked at her gloomily, making Xiao Nuo back again and again with unclear eyes. "Little Amei", who was very popular some time ago, hasn''t offended anyone, right? Although she would have surprised glances wherever she went now, she had never met her like this before, and she rarely went out! ! Xiao Nuo was so scared that he ran away quickly, fearing what the man behind him would do to her. This man is terrible! Bo Jinyan''s gloomy face is all fierce at this moment! Ah! Seeing that the anxiety in Xiao Nuo''s heart was finally released, she carried the bag and took out the mask inside. However, she had just put on the back of her head and her eyes went dark, and she fell softly to the ground. * When Xiao Nuo woke up, the surrounding light was dim, and her whole head was dizzy. "Wow~" A basin of cold water pours on her face, and she suddenly wakes up. "Cough cough cough cough..." When she saw the man in front of her clearly, she was stunned: "Who are you? I don''t know you!" Wearing a thin shirt, Bo Jinyan said, "You know Yerruo." Xiao Nuo panicked when she heard it: "Ye, Yerruo, who doesn''t know me? An online singer who was very popular some time ago, she has now withdrawn from the network platform and out of the sight of the masses. I, I am not Yerruo. ." Bo Jinyan walked towards her slowly, Xiao Nuo stepped back in shock: "You have found the wrong person. I am not Yerruo. If you have any grudges, find her!" "Plastic surgery?" Xiao Nuo clenched her teeth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I grew up like this. It''s Ye Erruo who had a facelift just like me. Check it out by yourself!" Obviously, this man has hatred with Ye Erruo, he has found the wrong person! ! Misunderstood her for Yerruo! ! She shouldn''t be a substitute! ... Ah, this chapter is added for the ya ya goblin, there are still three chapters today, oh oh oh~ Ive been on vacation, I havent asked for a ticket for a long time~ Im asking for a wave of tickets~ Chapter 235： Jingxuans husband will give you a lot of money "Ye Erruo did it according to your appearance?" Bo Jinyan chuckled. "Yes, you found the wrong person, you found the wrong person, let me go." Xiao Nuo anxiously. Suddenly, Bo Jinyan squatted down, his hand pressed tightly on his chin: "How long has it been? It''s really flawless." Xiao Nuo''s chin was pinched by him, and tears were streaming out. "Let go of me! It hurts!" "It''s quite realistic." He added a few more points of strength in his hands. "Ah!!!" Xiao Nuo slapped his hand hard. After a while, her jaw was slightly deformed by Bo Jinyan. Hot tears continued to flow down Xiao Nuo''s eyes, pain! It hurts really! ! "Woo~" Suddenly, Bo Jinyan threw her face aside: "Heh!" "Al." "Little Lord." "Put her face back." He said coldly. "No, no, don''t!!" Xiao Nuo backed away in horror. She can''t live without this face! ! "Didn''t you mean you grew up like this?" "No, you can''t move my face. I have said that I am not Yerro or Yerro. You want to destroy Yerro''s content and go to her. If, if you can''t find it, I can put you She brought it here." She said in horror. Bo Jinyan looked at her with a smile, and the appearance of this face on another person would only make him feel extremely sick. "This is my face originally, you can''t move, you can''t move! Ah~~" Her body was framed by bodyguards on both sides, and various instruments were placed beside a bed not far away. "Let go of me, ah!!!" She struggled, her body constantly struggling back. Two doctors in white coats stood aside, Xiao Nuo pale when he saw them. "let me go!!!" Soon, she was pressed on the cold bed, struggling hard. "You move me, Jingxuan''s husband will not let you go!" She screamed. Bo Jinyan frowned, Jing Xuan? "Lin Jingxuan?" He asked coldly. Xiao Nuo breathed, and quickly said: "Yes! It is Lin Jingxuan, he is my husband. If you move me, he will not let you go. If you let me go, he will definitely give you a lot of money. Money, and I can help you find Yerro." The doctors on both sides of the bed stopped their hands and watched their young master waiting for orders. "What is your name Lin Jingxuan?" "Husband, he is my husband." "Her fiancee is not Gu Feirou?" Xiao Nuo anxiously denied: "No, it''s not! The person Jingxuan''s husband loves the most is me, it''s me! That woman is rigid and boring, and Jingxuan''s husband being with her is just forced by circumstances!" Bo Jinyan became interested and raised his hand. The bodyguard and doctor next to him stepped aside, and Xiao Nuo sat up. "You, how much money do you want, my Jingxuan husband can give you as long as you let me go." She looked around vigilantly. "Gu Feirou knows you exist?" Xiao Nuo''s body suddenly stiffened and her face was ugly: "She, she doesn''t deserve to know my existence." Bo Jinyan squinted his eyes, "Little San?" He remembered that Lin Jingxuan was Ye Erruo''s boyfriend before. Ye Erruo loved him to the death, but he looked for Gu Feirou with Xiao Ruo on his back. Now that he has Gu Feirou and miss Ye Erruo? Due to the existence of Mo Jiangye, he can only "create" a new Yerro? Ah! Thinking of this, Bo Jinyan''s dangerous eyes grew deeper. Chapter 236： So cute~ Perhaps this woman can do him a great favor! Bo Jinyan stared at Xiao Nuo''s face, and an idea kept growing in his heart. "No, I''m not a junior!" Xiao Nuo was angry. "Your Jingxuan husband fainted on the bed and hasn''t woken up yet, don''t you know?" He raised his lips gently. Xiao Nuo was taken aback: "What?" "Do you want to replace Gu Feirou''s position?" Xiao Nuo''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it: "What did you say?" Why did Lin Jingxuan lie in bed and haven''t woken up yet? What''s up with him? what happened? Also, is he going to help himself replace that woman? That woman is the princess of the Blue Tower royal family. He has so much power and so much ability? Seeing her moved, Bo Jinyan''s mouth kept rising: "Do you want to see your Jingxuan husband?" Xiao Nuo couldn''t believe it: "Can you let me meet Jing Xuan?" "of course!" Xiao Nuo fell into contemplation. If she could really replace Gu Feirou''s position, wouldn''t the identity of the Lin family''s grandmother be her? Then when the time comes, all kinds of brand-name bags, luxury cars, etc. are still not there? Every day I can''t send out the money even more, it''s beautiful when I think about it! But why should this man help her? Is he not Yerro''s enemy? "You, who are you?" "A shameless junior is not qualified to know the identity of our young master." Al said sarcastically, she didn''t deserve to know! Xiao Nuo was ashamed and angry: "You are the junior!" "Young Master, Xiang Beast does not eat or drink now." Suddenly, a servant walked in and whispered. Bo Jinyan condenses his eyebrows, eat or drink? What does it want to do? Angry? Bo Jinyan turned and left the room! "Lock her up, and she is not allowed to come out without Young Master''s order." Al ordered. "Yes!" "Crack~" When the door lock of the room fell, Xiao Nuo was locked in a dark room. ... Zhuanggeju: Ye Erruo had just come out of the shower, and today he will come to the house, and the servants also prepared food early. Mo Jiangye walked in with a set of pink plush clothes. "Wear this and show me." "What''s this?" Ye Erruo took the clothes in his hand and opened it, only to find that it was a normal home uniform and then relieved his heart. "You like pink so much?" And... rabbit ears, bunny suit? ? He rolled his lips, stepped forward and untied her bathrobe: "Yeah." In the past, he never cared about the clothes of the women around him, let alone all kinds of clothes on the Internet, but now he finds that his attention is often attracted by the clothes of the women around him, passers-by on the street, women on the Internet, and ladies at the banquet. ,Mrs! Every time he saw beautiful clothes, nice hairstyles and so on, he would involuntarily change these to Yerro, thinking about what would happen to her wearing this dress, and what would happen to Yerro with this hairstyle. Just now, he saw that this suit is very cute... "Hi~ I change it myself." Yerro pressed his hand. Mo Jiangye pulled her hand away, pulled her bathrobe to the sides, and suddenly her white skin was exposed. Ye Erruo glared at him, put his hands around his chest, Mo Jiangye raised his lips and took the clothes to help her put them on. He reached out and pulled her tied hair apart. Her skin was already white, and the pink color made her skin softer. In an instant, Mo Jiang Ye''s eyes softened, he pinched the rabbit ears on her clothes and smiled softly and said, "So cute." Chapter 237： Help raise a dog temporarily In an instant, Mo Jiang Ye''s eyes softened, he pinched the rabbit ears on her clothes and smiled softly and said, "So cute." Yerro: "..." Holding her chin and making a heavy kiss on the corner of her lips, she made him have the urge to hold him in his arms and never let it go. Ye Erruo twitched the ears of the two rabbits'' mouths: "Is it slim?" Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, and rubbed her bunny ears against his cheek, his soft eyes seemed to melt her. "..." Pulling back his own rabbit ears, Ye Erruo pushed him aside: "What''s your question, have you come here?" She said as she walked out. Mo Jiangye followed her closely, pulling her rabbit ears from time to time. "Mo Jiangye, are you naive?" Ye Erruo was speechless. "Wear this at home every day from now on." He demanded. Yerruo turned his head and glared at him, but his face suddenly turned black when he met his tender eyes. As he went down the stairs, he reached out and touched where she was missing a strand of hair. His eyes were deep. "Well, by the way, is Lin Jingxuan awake?" Mo Jiangye sneered: "He had better not wake up for the rest of his life." It looks like he hasn''t woken up yet! Downstairs, the slender walked in with the servant. "Hey, Xiao Ruo!" "Why did you come here so long?" "Chief Mo." Slender called. "I have an afternoon tea with I. If you have something to do, go ahead." Mo Jiangye followed her and said quietly, "I''m fine." Yerro: "..." In fact, she meant that he could walk away, and she would stay alone for a while. "My and I said a few words separately." "A few words?" he asked. Ye Erruo suppressed the emotion that he was about to run wild: "Mo Jiangye!!!" He raised his lips, stopped teasing her, turned and left with a mouthful to her face. With a sloppy smile at the corners of his mouth, he looked at Ye Erruo ambiguously: "Chief Mo is very sticky to you." She was helpless: "Didn''t you say you were coming, why are you here now?" "Originally, I had already gone out. As a result, didn''t Ji Sichen go on a blind date before? It took me a few days to go back to the bar. It''s yellow, hahahaha..." "Are you glad he failed the blind date?" "Where is it, I am not happy, I just feel sorry for him." "Then what does this have to do with your late arrival?" "As soon as I stepped out of the door, he came back. I went back to teach him so that he wouldn''t want to. I said, which girl can look at him, hum!" Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows, and she had a dark face every day when Senior Ji was not going to go on a blind date in a bar, and her temper was very bad. As a result, Ji Sichen came back, and her face was almost full of laughter. There was a problem. Problem, there is a big problem... In the small garden pavilion, the servant prepared dim sum tea early. The two didn''t say a few words, and Yerro''s cell phone rang suddenly. "Hey?" "Ruoruo." Ye Erruo didn''t know who the other party was for a moment: "Are you?" "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Xiao Ruo has forgotten me?" "Bo Jinyan?" "It''s rare that you remember me." Ye Erruo was surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would contact her again. "What''s wrong? What happened to you?" Besides that, she couldn''t think of what else he would do if he found her. "There is indeed one thing, I would like to ask you to help." Yerruo rolled his lips: "What''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal, I want you to help raise a dog temporarily." Chapter 238： eat! Send you to see her tomorrow! [Add more for my Xu Yangya] Yerruo twisted his eyebrows: "What?" "One of my friends who passed away had his dog missing some time ago and just found it, but I''m going to P City temporarily, and Aby''s maid takes care of me at home." He paused and continued: "It''s just a dog. It didn''t take much effort. The servants can also take care of it. But this dog is very important to my dead friend. Naturally, it is for me. Saying is very important." Ye Erruo gave a light "um", and waited patiently to hear him finish. "Aby has a weird temperament and does not allow others to touch it. Even I am not happy to touch it. But it likes women and likes to be close to beautiful women." "..." Like women? Is this a **** dog? "I don''t know many people here. After thinking about it, only you are suitable, and only you and I can rest assured." Ye Erruo pursed her lips. This is indeed not a big deal, but it is a big deal for her. If Mo Jiangye is not allergic to dogs, maybe she can help him, but Mo Jiangye is very hostile to him. Big. After Bo Jinyan finished speaking, he waited for Ye Erruo''s reply. Seeing that she hadn''t responded for a long time, he sighed, "Fine, if it''s not convenient for you, then forget it." Ye Erruo apologized: "Sorry Bo Jinyan, I can help you with other things, but I really can''t help you with the dog." He saved himself, even if Mo Jiangye didn''t allow her to interact with him anymore, he had difficulties and found himself. Those who can help should lend a helping hand. She would just help him if she didn''t meet him! However, she really can''t help with this. "Well, it is not convenient for you, I will not force it." Yerruo explained: "My husband is allergic to dogs and is very serious, so I''m sorry." Bo Jinyan chuckled: "That''s right, I forgot. You are still pregnant. Pregnant people can''t touch pets." "Let me go, Ye Erruo, you are really pregnant?" Next to me, I was taken aback and said it out loud subconsciously. Ye Erruo''s phone is not too loud, but the slender sitting next to him can still hear everything. Ye Erruo quickly covered her mouth and glared at her. "Huh? Someone next to you?" "my friend." Bo Jinyans **** voice came from the phone again: "Your friends will naturally be beautiful too. Why dont you let your friends take care of me temporarily? Thank you very much, I can give a lot of money, Im true Can''t find a friend to help." Ye Erruo bit her teeth: "Then you discuss with her?" "it is good!" She gave the phone to the slim: "I don''t know if you want to keep a dog." "what?" "Hello, are you Yerruo''s friend?" Bo Jinyan said politely. Suddenly, I was attracted by the voice on the phone: "Yes, yes! I am Yerro''s friend." Bo Jinyan chuckled lightly and talked about his situation with the slim. The two chatted for about five minutes before hanging up the phone with a smile on their face. "You promised him?" "Promise, 10 million remuneration, why don''t you agree with a dog that has been raised for a month?" said with a slender face. "..." After hanging up the phone, Bo Jinyan squeezed his eyebrows, and looked at the dying red bean in front of him with hatred of iron and steel. He kicked the red bean nestling in the doghouse with his foot: "For dinner, I will see her tomorrow!" Hong Dou hid his face in his long hair, moved his body, and finally left an **** for him, continuing to play dead. Chapter 239： Prepared for you alone [fuel plus more for KE] "I said, Xiaoruo said that you were pregnant last time, and you told us you didn''t have a baby. This time..." Slim stared at her lower abdomen. "Really not pregnant." "Not pregnant? Then the man said you were pregnant? Hey~ By the way, who is that man?" Yerruo stirred the coffee and took a sip: "You have met the person who rescued me before." "Have you seen?" Slender and puzzled. "Fuck! Is that the man who ate roast duck with us last time?" She glanced at her: "Yes!" During the few minutes they talked, she hasn''t heard his voice? "It turned out to be him!!" Slender grabbed the snack on the table and took a bite. "If Chief Mo knows that I raised a dog for his rival, will he skin me?" "A rival is not a rival, what does your dog have to do with him." "Of course it does." Slender said with great reaction. She was very curious about that man last time, after all, Chief Mo was very hostile to him. "What is your relationship with him?" "How do I remember that I said that he saved my life." The slender couple finished the snack in their hands: "I understand, I understand, I will approach you with the help of life-saving, and have another plan for you. No wonder Chief Mo is so hostile to him." Ye Erruo knocked her head: "What nonsense are you talking about." Mo Jiangye saw that everyone thought they had something to do with her, especially men. "Sigh~ Pain!" "He asked me to meet at the R mall tomorrow and give me the dog. I wanted you to go with me, so let''s forget it now." "..." "Are you going to take the dog to the bar?" "Ang, otherwise you let me take it back to the apartment I rented?" Ye Erruo twisted her eyebrows, then she had better go to the bar less recently. "Hey~ By the way, you said Chief Mo is afraid of dogs? Hahahaha..." "Laughing?" "It''s hard to imagine that the head of Mo is not afraid of being afraid of dogs." "He is not afraid of dogs. He is allergic to dogs. It''s normal." Slender shook his head: "Allergies mean that you can''t touch the dog, doesn''t it mean that you are afraid of the dog?" Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "What''s the mess?" "Okay, okay, let''s not discuss this, tomorrow I will pick up the dog, first of all I have to starve it for two days, hehe." "..." "Go, follow me to buy cosmetics and clothes, go shopping, say where you bought this dress, I didn''t know you like this style of clothes." Ye Erruo sighed deeply, it''s hard to say a word! "I''ll change my clothes and wait." When he returned to the bedroom, Mo Jiangye just came out of it. "I''ll go out." "Where to go?" "Shopping." Yerro said, looking for clothes in the room. Mo Jiangye''s eyes lit up: "Want to go to the supermarket? Do you buy vegetables? Do you want to make dumplings?" Yerruo glanced at him up and down: "You think too much." Mo Jiangye leaned against the wall with his arms around her, watching her change clothes. It seemed that they hadn''t been shopping in the supermarket together for a long time. He turned around and took the clothes on the hanger and changed. Ten minutes later, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo''s hand and walked down from the second floor, looking at the two of them in puzzlement. Mo Jiangye said quietly: "You buy, I pay the bill." Suddenly, my heart was full of joy, quack quack! There are big guys to help pay the bills, it''s beautiful! "Walk around." Ten minutes later, he sat on the back of the car seat with a depressed look. Ahead, Ye Erruo was eating French fries, and from time to time he took one to feed it to the man next to him, small biscuits, milk, and piles of Ye Erruo. "Here." Ye Erruo took a few packs of snacks and turned around to give it to the slender. "I prepared these for you alone," Mo Jiang said quietly. Chapter 240： Have! My wife looks good! "I prepared these for you alone," Mo Jiang said quietly. Her face turned black, and she was stuffed with dog food again! "I refuse to eat dog food." She gritted her teeth and pushed Yerro back to give her snacks. "There is." Mo Jiangye said again. Slender''s sight shifted, and as expected, there was a small box on the next seat. She stretched out her hand and hugged it, and when she opened it was full of snacks: "Hey~ Thank you, Chief Mo, Chief Mo is the most handsome!" Mo Jiangye drove the car expressionlessly. Can her women eat the same snacks as hers? There is still a difference between hand-made customization and servant purchasing! "Go shopping for clothes first, and later go to the supermarket with you." Yerro said. "it is good!" After a while, Mo Jiangye parked his car in a luxurious street garage. "Sir, miss, welcome." After I entered the store, I was so eager to shop, pulling Yerruo straight to the latest model. "Xiao Ruo, help me choose, choose a dress that can fascinate men to wear on me." Ye Erruo chuckled, "You can choose a skirt." She has never seen slim and slim skirts. Her clothes are either pants or shirts. They are all two-piece suits. "Skirt?" The slender eyebrows constricted weirdly. "Men seem to like women in skirts?" Ye Erruo''s mouth smiled even more: "Yes, especially Ji Sichen, I remember he said before that women in skirts are the sexiest." "Okay, just the skirt." She plunged into the skirt area to pick and choose. A few minutes later, the slender walked out of the fitting room awkwardly: "Xiao Ruo, do you think this looks good?" Ye Erruo sat in Mo Jiangye''s arms: "Fortunately, how do you feel?" Mo Jiangye expressionlessly: "Ugly!" "Shoo~" An icy arrow shot directly through the slim heart! "Then I will change another one." After a while, the slender changed another one: "What about this?" "This is fine, it''s better than the previous one." Mo Jiangye played with Ye Erruo''s hand and cast a cold glance: "Ugly!" "..." Reluctantly, she turned around and went into the fitting room and changed one again: "Xiao, Xiao Ruo, I like this one." Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up: "Yes, yes, this one really suits you, it''s beautiful." With a slender smile, Ye Erruo looked at the silent Mo Jiangye cautiously, turning his head and calling him: "This..." "ugly!" "Chief Mo, doesn''t it look good in your eyes?" The slender asked with gritted teeth. "Yes! My wife." He said coldly. "Fuck!" Slender returned to the dressing room angrily and changed into a tube top skirt. She came out and took a look in the mirror by herself, and was about to go back immediately: "No, this is too exposed." "Very good, very sexy." Without waiting for them to ask this time, Mo Jiangye directly expressed his opinion: "Ugly!" She gave Mo Jiangye a sloppy look: "Yes, yes, yes, your wife is the most beautiful in the eyes of Chief Mo." "I''m going to change this skirt." Yerruo took the long skirt just selected next to him. "Okay." He let go of his hand and let her out of his arms. "Huh~" When the curtains of the fitting room were pulled open, Yerruo and Xiaoya walked out of different fitting rooms at the same time. "Chief Mo, you don''t need to express your opinion." Slender said quickly when he came out. "good looking." Slender and picking his ears: "Chief Mo, what are you talking about?" "good looking!" Suddenly, I was overjoyed, and it was raining all over the world. Chief Mo said it looks good, eh? wrong She turned her head and followed Mo Jiang''s night vision, and saw that Ye Erruo, who was next to her, had also changed his clothes. Chapter 241： Return the card to Ruoruo tomorrow Suddenly, the slender face can''t be darker! ! She was quite sure that the good-looking sentence of Director Mo just now was definitely not complimenting her. "Chief Mo, can you see how good I am?" Mo Jiang Yeli didn''t even care about the slenderness, got up and walked towards Yerruo. "Keep this body and change it." He stood by the fitting room and fastened her waist belt. "I will change it later, what are you doing so tightly?" "Change." He turned her body one direction and pushed her into the changing room. After a while, Yerro changed his body and walked out again. "It looks good, keep it, and then change it." Reluctantly, Yerruo went in and changed another one. This time, the zipper on the back of her skirt hadn''t been fully pulled, Mo Jiangye walked in, grabbed her zipper and pulled it open. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?!!!" Yerruo exclaimed. "Good-looking, all good-looking, take them all back, don''t change them." He pulled her original clothes next to her and put them on one by one. He couldn''t bear to change them again. Ye Erruo turned his head and saw that his eyes were red, his breathing was heavy, and the temperature of his palm was even more frightening... "You!!!" Ye Erruo was speechless. "Stand up!" He pushed her head straight, and straightened the board she was wearing. When they came out, she was leaning against the wall of the fitting room with her skirt in her arms. "Yeah, came out? So fast?" Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo''s clothes and said, "Continue to choose." "..." In the huge shopping mall, as long as Ye Erruo looked at the clothes Mo Jiangye would take away, she didn''t dare to look at it casually. The slender next to him was dumbfounded, and Chief Mo had almost moved the entire mall home. "I can''t wear a lot of clothes, you buy them to waste!" Ye Erruo was speechless, He raised his lips and leaned over in her ear and whispered: "If you can''t wear it, you will be slim, and she can''t wear it again. "..." "Trouble, I choose a few to take home, the rest are not allowed." "Oh." He obediently. "Can I go to the supermarket?" Ye Erruo bent his lips: "Wait, I want to buy cosmetics. After buying cosmetics, go to the supermarket with you." "Oh, she is not allowed to go!" He is the only shop in the supermarket with her, and he does not allow a third person to be there. "It''s dark after buying cosmetics, so I won''t go with us naturally." "it is good!" He wouldn''t take her even if she wanted to follow along! Behind him, he was slender with his clothes full of joy, but as soon as he looked up and saw the two two people in front who wished to stick together and whispered, they were suddenly hit 10,000 times! Too much, too much~ She swears that next time she will never come out with them again, jealous~ "The vegetables I bought early are fresh." Mo Jiangye said suddenly. "what?" "Let''s go to the supermarket now." He took her and left. "No, slim, what should I do?" "Hey~ Where are you going?" Mo Jiangye said coldly: "She finds a way to go back by herself." "Hey! Where are you going?" Slender stepped up quickly. Mo Jiangye threw a card to Xiaoyao: "You check out, take a taxi and go back by yourself, and return the card to Ruoruo tomorrow." "..." She was slender and carrying the clothes and packaging bags, looked at the card in her hand and understood again that she would never go shopping with them next time, and she was frantic. These two people are too much, too much... Looking down at the clothes again, I felt a little better when I thought that these achievements were obtained for free today. Chapter 242： Dog dealer After losing his slenderness, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the world of two and returned to the supermarket to express that Mo Jiangye should not be too happy. The two were in the vegetable selection area. From behind, he held her and pushed the shopping cart to stick to her. After the whole supermarket walked down, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and Mo Jiangye took her home. * "Let you eat, didn''t you hear?" Bo Jinyan lowered his head and stared coldly at the red beans nestled in the doghouse. "Don''t see her if you don''t eat." He gritted his teeth. It will see the slender woman first, and will not see Ye Erruo for a while, so it will not eat now, and it will be even more impossible to eat later. Hongdou said nothing, and Bo Jinyan brought the dog food to it: "I''m going to see Ye Erruo." He got up and was about to leave. Suddenly, Hong Dou raised his head abruptly and ran to keep up with Bo Jinyan. "Say it again, eat first, and I will take you to see her after dinner." The servant next to him quickly brought the dog food to the red bean. The poor red beans couldn''t do anything wrong, so he ate the food bit by bit. Bo Jinyan sighed and stood by and waited for it to finish eating. Three or two mouthfuls, red beans have a meal and will leave. "Finished! Finished all!" he ordered. Red beans walked around and screamed. "Faster!" Reluctantly, the red bean had to gulp and ate it. After eating a large bowl of dog food, he had to drink a few sips of water before taking him out. After getting in the car, Hong Dou stared at the front with beaming eyes along the way, and his paws stayed motionless in front. Bo Jinyan: "..." Of course, when Bo Jinyan took Hongdou to see the slender, Hongdou looked back and forth for a long time, but couldn''t find what it wanted. "Miss Slender is in trouble." Bo Jinyan chuckled lightly and stuffed the red beans in his arms into Slender''s arms. "Ohhhh~" Adzuki bean struggled, turning his head to look around. "No trouble, don''t worry, I will take care of it." With a slender smile, he secretly squeezed the red bean in his arms. "Okay, thank you!" After losing the red bean, Bo Jinyan immediately turned his head and left after confessing the good things to her. Suddenly, the bewildered red bean nest was motionless in his slender arms, watching Bo Jinyan get in the car and drove away... "Ohhhhhhh?" Hongdou looked up at the slender, found something was wrong, and immediately struggled to get to the ground. "What do you move! Be honest!" The slender held the red bean in his arms to make it immobile. "Ohhhhh~" "Shut up!!" With a slender roar, he stuffed the red beans into the Didi car. Realizing that he was cheated, Hong Dou was completely mad and went crazy in the back seat of the Didi car. She seemed to have expected it. He threw the long silk scarf prepared in the bag on Hong Dou and wrapped it in the long silk scarf. Minutes later, the red beans were wrapped in a line and lay upright on the seat, unable to move. Slender clapped his hands: "Call again, call again?" "Oh oh oh~" Adzuki bean was tired and weakly lying on the seat and breathing heavily. "Give you food obediently, not obedient? You don''t even want to drink if you drink it." A slim face touched the red bean''s furry head with "kindness". "Ahhh~" Adzuki turned his head and opened his mouth to bite his slender hand. "Slap!!!" The slender slapped the head while avoiding the red bean''s mouth. "It''s a pug with me. Not only is he not obedient, but he is also beaten!" The driver driving in front silently glanced at the slender man in the back seat of the car through the front mirror. Is this woman a dog dealer? Chapter 243： Cure sons disease "Wow~" Poor Hongdou wailed all the way to the station. "Thank you, master." I got out of the car and paid the fare, and swaggered into the bar with the red beans. It was dizzy! Ji Sichen is not in the background and does not know where he has gone. "Ohhhhhh~" After opening the door, I threw the red beans directly on the sofa to find water. The fast-fried red beans twisted and twisted on the sofa. Suddenly, the familiar taste stopped it from twisting. It lay on the sofa and arched toward the corner of the sofa until it smelled the corner of the sofa to make it familiar. To the point that it can no longer be familiar with the smell, it obediently lay motionless in place. Slim and pour some tea back, he smiled surprised when he saw it obediently motionless. Sure enough, it is a beating-type dog, and when you are tired, you will not make trouble. "Hey!" She reached out and ravaged her hairy head. "That''s an obedient pug!" She found a dog biscuit and put it next to her mouth. As a result, Hongdou turned her head to the side, ignoring her slenderness. "Yeah! You have the backbone, don''t eat it? Don''t eat it for the next few days, just starve into jerky dog ??meat." She said viciously, with a bad look on her face. "Huh~" Slender turned his head and directly stuffed the biscuits into his mouth and ate it. After a few bites, he realized that something was wrong! "Fuck!! Pooh!" Mom, she forgot that there was dog food in her hand! ! Today I finally tasted the real dog food taste. "Buzzing~" At this moment, the phone vibrated on the coffee table. "Hello? Xiao Ruo?" "Dog picked it up?" The smart phone turned on the amplifier and put it on the coffee table and poured a glass of water again. "Take it back." Don''t worry, she will never feed Mo Shouchang''s lover''s dog on the first day, and if the dog''s "children''s disease" is not cured, she will suffer it for more than a month! Enough for her to toss. This kind of disobedient dog has to be beaten, and if you beat it more, you will be as clever and worry-free as a pug. Hearing Ye Erruo''s voice, Hong Dou''s ears that had been trussed moved and instantly stood up, his eyes glistening at the phone on the coffee table. "Ooooooooooooooooooo~" Hongdou raised his head hard and called out very miserably, as if for help. "Slim, how do I hear this dog''s voice so familiar?" Ye Erruo''s question came over the phone. "Familiar? Don''t all dogs bark the same?" "Yes." "Ooooooo~" "What is it called? Is it itchy skin again?" After drinking the water, he put the cup on the coffee table. The red bean seems to be complaining, and the cry is louder. "Pop!" Slim slapped red bean''s head again. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Slim? Are you abusing the dog?" "No, I''m training a dog. If you don''t know, this rich mans dog will have some son-in-law disease. I have to turn this disease over, otherwise I will have to serve like an ancestor this month. How tired she is!" "People gave you 10 million. If you don''t treat your dog as your ancestor, you still want to keep it as a dog?" "Of course! The dog is more obedient!" Ye Erruo was speechless: "His dog wants you? Allow you to touch it?" Slender lips grinned and said: "Of course, it dares not want me, dare I try?" "..." "Woohoo~" "Also called?!! Shut up!!" Slender snapped. Ye Erruo can imagine her fierce look through her mobile phone: "Will you raise it to death like this? The pet is very precious..." "It''s so easy to die." Slender said indifferently. Chapter 244： Why does your dog do so much? "It''s so easy to die." Slender said indifferently. However, even though she said so, she was still a little scared in her heart. Indeed... she was given a huge sum of 10 million yuan. Even if she didn''t fatten her dog, she couldn''t let her dog lose weight. Get sick... "Okay, okay, will you come to the bar today?" Ye Erruo whispered: "I''m calling this just to tell you that I won''t go to the bar anymore." "Okay, okay, I know, if you want to continue to live in the two-person world with Chief Mo, you don''t come over." "Where is it?" "Cut~" "Woo woo woo~" Adzuki bean next to her moved her body towards the sofa. "Slim, I hear this dog barking really familiar." Yerruo said. "Familiar? Did you hear the hallucinations? The dog''s barking is like this, OK, OK, I won''t tell you." After that, she quickly hung up the phone. "I''ll let you out, you behave!" Slender warned, pulling away the silk scarf a little bit, and seeing it really behaved obediently lying on the sofa, she was relieved. "Okay, little boy, be obedient here." She turned to look for dog food. Dog food, dog basins, kennels, etc., the dog owner has prepared for her. When she finished the dog food and turned her head to look for the red beans, she found it was missing? ! ! "Aby?" Slender called out loudly. "Come out, come out for dinner~" The red bean arched under the clothes of the corner of the sofa, and the whole house was rummaged and could not be found. "Aby? Come out!" After a while, she lost her patience, scratching her head! Suddenly, a corner of the sofa moved, and he strode forward and lifted off Yerruo''s coat on the sofa. Sure enough, the little guy was hiding under the coat and hide-and-seek with her! ! "Six meals a day. You only ate one meal today. Come and eat soon~" He picked up the red bean on the sofa and pushed the dog food to its mouth. "Ohhhhhhhh." Hongdou struggled backwards, refusing to eat. "..." Suddenly, slender and careless, Hong Dou ran out of her arms directly. It jumped on the sofa, bit Yerruo''s coat and dragged it to the side of her slender legs. After dragging it beside her, it rubbed her leg with its head. "What?" Slender and puzzled. Adzuki patted the coat on the ground with his paws, and stared at the slim with his big watery eyes, as if to ask where the owner of the coat was? "Oh~You want to wear clothes? Fuck! Why are there so many things? What kind of clothes do you want to wear for a dog?" He wrinkled his eyebrows and turned on Taobao impatiently to buy a dog''s clothes. On the side of her leg, Adzuki was still rubbing her with her head. "Okay, okay, I bought it for you, do you think you have so many things with a dog?" I wanted to abuse this dog, but when I thought of the pet dog that Ye Erruo said just now, if she accidentally made a heavy hand, wouldn''t it be over? In the end, not only did she not get the ten million yuan, she also had to pay extra, not worth the gain, the loss not worth the loss! Well, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, she doesn''t know that the owner of this dog is a male rival, um, that''s it. "Ohhhhh~" Hongdou patted his coat on the floor again. Slender picked up Yerruo''s coat on the ground: "Believe it or not, I chopped off your claws?" "Don''t be obedient, believe it or not, I returned your clothes?" She said fiercely. Hong Dou raised his head to look at her with a look of doubt, and it suddenly bit on Yerruo''s coat without letting go... Chapter 245： Dogleg He gave a slender face: "Hey hey, puppy, what are you doing?" Hongdou''s body was half hung in the air, and Ye Erruo''s coat was bitten tightly in her mouth. "Hey~" Suddenly, Yerruo''s coat opened. "..." "Damn, you like this dress, don''t you? Come on, here you are, here you are." Slender let go and threw the coat in his hand to Hongdou. Hongdou bit her clothes and followed the slim side. It would go wherever she went. The slim didn''t think of its meaning at all. Until the evening, the red bean was still biting on Yerruos clothes and dragged around. It was already dirty, but it never let go. When it was time for dinner, Xiaoyi prepared its dog food and put it in front of it, and she ate it by herself. my own. As a result, Adzuki beans lay on his clothes, lying on his stomach in a straight line, just not eating. A slender head, two big heads, while chewing on the food in the mouth, asked: "Little ancestor, what do you want to do? Don''t eat? Do you want to become an immortal?" Although, she wanted to hungry on it for a day or two at first, but the owner called her back today. If the dog gains a catty before he comes back, she will be given a thousand yuan more. One catty of fat adds one thousand yuan, and ten catty is 10,000 yuan! This money is so profitable! ! However, the premise is that this little ancestor can open his mouth to eat. "Bone bite?" She moved the fragrant bone in its nose to lure it. And the red bean is still half-dead and soft lying on the ground without lifting his eyelids. "..." She stretched out her hand to pull at Ye Erruo''s clothes, suddenly, it became vigilant, and stretched out its paw to pat directly at the slim hand. "Fuck!" Slender seemed to have found its weakness, and grabbed the corner of Yerruo''s clothes and pulled it suddenly. In an instant, the red beans were fried, and they pounced on the slender, scared and slender almost by it. "Oh oh oh oh~" Its body was in an attacking posture and stared at the slender viciously. "Eat, I will pay you back." Hongdou stared at the clothes in her hand, and jumped up to attack the slim. "Hurry up and eat, or I will burn the clothes." The slender took the lighter next to him and made a gesture to light the clothes. "Ooooooo~" The red beans walked back and forth, threatening it and threatening it again! ! h_h! "eat!" "Ohhhhh~" It will not be threatened this time, s^t! He turned his head and jumped on the sofa, shrinking himself into a small ball and playing dead. "...Are you sick?" How can a dog not eat or like bones? She stretched out her hand to hold it to see the doctor. As a result, her hand hadn''t touched its body. Adzuki bean jumped up and hid aside, and patted it on the sofa with her paw to distinguish the position. This is yours! Here it is mine! "..." Isn''t this dog good enough? Can draw 38 lines? ? Or does this dog have madness? "Ka~" The door was pushed open and Ji Sichen returned. "Whose dog is this? What did you bring it for?" Ji Sichen asked. Slender suddenly raised his head to look at Ji Sichen: "I''ll help raise it for a few days, can''t it?" "It''s up to you, it''s up to you. I couldn''t get through after a dozen calls on Xiao Ruo, and I don''t know where she went." "Personality issues, I''ll deal with them one by one." At this moment, Hongdou, who had been half-dead on the sofa, heard the word "Xiao Ruo", and immediately jumped off the sofa and went straight to Ji Sichen. It ran to Ji Sichen''s legs, wagging its tail, looking at him with straight eyes... Chapter 246： Can I give you 10,000 yuan? Ji Sichen ignored the red beans on the ground, turned to the refrigerator and got a drink, and red beans ran over again. "Come here, Little Hongmao." Slim cried. Hongdou stopped motionless at Ji Sichen''s feet! "Hey! That silly dog, come here!" The slender face was displeased holding the dog food. Hong Dou turned his head and glanced at the slender, suddenly, it lowered its head and bit on Ji Sichen''s trousers and dragged him to the sofa. "Hey hey hey, slim, hug this dog." Hongdou bit his trousers and didn''t let go, but Ji Sichen could only go with it. "Woohoo~" Hongdou patted the coat on the ground next to him, raising his head to look at him. Ji Sichen bent down to hug it. What is rare is that Hongdou didn''t avoid it. It thought he was going to take it to Ye Erruo... "I''m so sensible, I''m not tired, I don''t sit!" He rubbed its head, even if he wants to sit, he can''t sit on the ground! Hongdou tried his best to endure it, letting him be ravaged, and waited patiently for him to take himself to find Yerruo. As a result, Ji Sichen hugged it and leaned on the sofa. "You feed it to eat, this dog is very precious, I coaxed it for a long time and didn''t eat it." The slender stuffed the dog bowl to Ji Sichen. "Come on, little boy, eat!" The next thing that surprised the slender was that it actually ate it and ate the food in the bowl without a few bites. Ji Sichen proudly raised his bowl and said, "If you are a character problem, do you feed it or not, I won''t have a bite left." "..." Slender eyes breathed fire: "Then it will be handed over to you for eating. If you raise it for a month, I will pay you 10,000 yuan, and I will increase you 100 yuan per catty, how about?" Ji Sichen looked at her: "What you said is true? Ten thousand yuan a month?" "Don''t do it? Give me back the dog." She stretched out her hand to hug the red bean. "Ohhhhh~" Hongdou turned his head, resisting the slender approach, desperately shrinking into Ji Sichen''s arms, crying like he was about to be killed. "..." Ji Sichen laughed, holding the red beans away from the slim: "Okay, okay, I''ll raise it for you." As he spoke, he looked at the slender and groggy, and kept touching red bean''s head with his hands. Five minutes later, Hongdou saw that he was still not leaving. It was anxious, twisting its body in his arms and struggling out. "Little boy, where are you going?" It grabbed Ji Sichen''s leg pants and pulled him out. "Hey, what are you going to do?" Ji Sichen had to follow it all the way out of the door of the bar. It loosened his trouser legs and ran to the door of the car, patted the door with two paws. She looked dumbfounded, and now finally reacted, this dog is looking for someone! Fuck! ! It must be looking for its owner. "Go and take it back." "It seems to be where it is going." "Nonsense, I''m not blind." Slender dragged him to the car. "Hurry up and take it away." Ji Sichen bent down, and just about to touch it, Hong Dou hid suddenly and hid aside, forbidding Ji Sichen to touch it again. "Ooooooooo~" Adzuki bean lost his patience, and the whole dog exploded. "Buzzing~" At this moment, Ji Sichen''s cell phone rang. "Hello? Xiao Ruo." "You called me today? The phone was not on you just now, what''s wrong?" "Just to tell you, I''m back." Ji Sichen said while looking at the red beans on the ground. The originally fried red beans moved their ears, and then the whole dog squatted motionless. "Ohhhhhh~" it yelled excitedly... Chapter 247： He wants to see her, so much "Ji Sichen, you have a dog too?" "Slim and fit people raised." "Ok." The two chatted for a few minutes, and finally hung up under Hongdou''s anxious eyes. Until the end, Ji Sichen and Yaoya didn''t figure out what Hongdou wanted to do! This time, it completely went on a hunger strike... the sorrowful and slender head hurts. One week later: Lin Jingxuan is awake! After waking up, the whole person was stunned for a long time before coming back to his senses. Gu Feirou on the next bed yelled for a long time. "Brother Jingxuan, are you awake?" "Hiss~" He gasped. Ignoring Gu Feirou by the bed, he called the nurse to find his mobile phone to contact the outside world. "Brother Jingxuan? What are you doing? Talk to me." At this time, no one in the ward looked after them, and Jing Xinze did not know where he was. "Transfer me to another ward," he demanded. "Why Brother Jingxuan?" Under Lin Jingxuan''s compulsory request, the doctors and nurses changed him to a single room, leaving Gu Feirou alone with howling ghosts. Her rib pain made her unable to get up, and her mood fluctuated so much that she almost fainted. Lin Jingxuan contacted Xiao Nuo by phone for the first time, but no one was able to answer the call after a long time. His heart was instantly raised in his throat. The news that he woke up also reached Mo Jiangye''s ears for the first time. In this regard, Lin Jingxuan was still contacting Xiao Nuo on the phone, and finally someone answered after his Nth contact. "Hey?" "Xiao Nuo!" "Husband Jingxuan!!" Xiao Nuo was surprised. "Where are you?" His voice sounded weak. "Husband Jingxuan, ooh~ I was kidnapped, and they locked me up." Lin Jingxuan''s heart jumped suddenly: "Kidnapping?" Who kidnapped her? Since he was kidnapped, can you talk to him on the phone? who is it? "Husband Jingxuan, the person who kidnapped me seems to know you, but he won''t let me go." Xiao Nuo didn''t tell him that Bo Jinyan wanted to help her get the position of Lin''s grandmother. At this time, Lin Jingxuan''s heart beat faster, and even a hint of fear: "Know me? A man or a woman?" "Man, a man kidnapped me, where are you?" "Mo Jiangye?" "No." She denied. At the moment, Lin Jingxuan''s face turned cold, and someone found Xiao Nuo... "Is there anyone around you?" he asked sharply. "There is no husband Jingxuan, I am alone in this room, no one else, don''t worry." She solemnly promised. Lin Jingxuan lowered his voice and asked, "Did that person ask you anything?" "No, I didn''t ask anything. They were going to ruin my face, but after I told you that you were my husband, he let me go." "Stupid!! Cough cough cough..." Lin Jingxuan''s face was pale, Xiao Nuo talked for a long time after waking up, and now she talked about the situation again, he almost vomited blood with anger. "Send me a location!" After speaking, he hung up the phone directly. After a while, Xiao Nuo sent a location, and the location was directly set to a private estate, which was far from the city center, almost the distance to another city. He wants to see her, so much! "Sir, is it okay for Miss Gu to turn to the same ward with you?" Lin Jingxuan looked impatient: "Let her stay alone and tell her that my condition is too serious and it will not be good for her to be infected. Let her rest obediently." "Yes~" "Tingling bell~" He just hung up and the phone rang after a short while. "Hello? Brother Jingxuan, what are you doing? Who were you talking on the phone just now?" Gu Feirou couldn''t wait to ask, sobbing. Chapter 248： Walked in with a few police officers "Why aren''t I allowed to be with you, why?" she yelled Lin Jingxuan frowned impatiently and took the phone aside, waiting for her to finish. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu? Who are you talking to?" Lin Jingxuan forcibly suppressed his anger, and patiently explained to her: "I was in a hurry. The dead old man kicked me out of Lin''s house. All my things were confiscated and given to Mo Jiangye. All I was left was Of the Lin familys old house, of course, I should contact you immediately to ask, you have been injured and you need to rest. Am I afraid to disturb you in that room?" He paused and continued to coax: "I was a little anxious and impulsive and didn''t take into account your feelings. Would you please understand me?" "Woo~Really?" Gu Feirou was dubious. "Can I lie to you?" Otherwise, I just woke up, where did you think the news came from?" "You didn''t find the mistress?" "What nonsense? Xiaorou, do you still question my feelings about you if you still don''t understand it?" He said helplessly. Gu Feirou sobbed aggrievedly: "But, then you can''t ignore me." "I said that the situation was urgent, I was too impulsive, and forgot to take into account your feelings, well, my fault, my fault, how can you punish me so you can calm down baby?" Gu Feirou smiled and said, "Forgive you, how can I punish you with your current body?" "Then punish me to wait for my health to get better and take care of you. How about three days and three nights?" "Not serious!" She angered. Lin Jingxuan squeezed her eyebrows and tried to soften her voice: "Okay, I just woke up, I was a little tired, and you should take a good rest, so don''t move in. We all need to rest, and I need to contact the outside world in the next few days. Think of a way to see if you can remedy the Lin family''s power. I''m afraid to disturb you. If you are obedient, I am in a ward next to you." Gu Feirou was very tired when he heard his voice, so she didnt bother him anymore and said, Okay, Brother Jingxuan, take some rest and leave the Lin family affairs to me. My brother has arrived. When I see him, I will let him help you. Deal with it, his rights are definitely useful, so dont worry about it." "And I was beaten like this. This time Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo will not escape, and my brother will definitely be the master for me." She has already asked Jing Xinze. There are six princes in the Blue Tower Royal Family, and she is the only princess, which means that she has six brothers. The princess and the six princes will definitely spoil her. "Sister", she didn''t believe that she was beaten. The brother who came did not move and let her suffer the crime in vain. Lin Jingxuan smiled sarcastically. What **** princes and princesses are all useless. He can only rely on himself. Since the dead old man has driven him into a dead end, he can only find other ways to make money, and he will not let go. Past that dead old man! ! "Bye!" "Okay, bye..." Before she finished speaking, Lin Jingxuan directly hung up the phone. "Get out!" The nurse standing nearby hurriedly backed out with the medicated liquor. "Bang~" Just then, the door of the ward was kicked open. Lin Jingxuan originally planned to close his eyes and rest, but was shocked by the kick. "You ~ mom can''t shut the door slower?" He thought it was a nurse. "Hello, Young Master Lin, we met again." Attorney Zhang walked in with a few police officers with a smile on his face. Chapter 249： Let him come to see me! "Hello, Young Master Lin, we met again." Attorney Zhang walked in with a few police officers with a smile on his face. Lin Jingxuan''s face was ugly: "What are you doing?" Attorney Zhang said with a "goodwill" look: "According to the report, Lin Shao illegally bought and sold drugs, abducted and sold more than 100 young girls. He had killed several lives while taking money, so now I want to ask Lin Shao to take a trip to prison. ." Lin Jingxuan was angrily: "Fraised, when the **** did I kill someone!!?" Attorney Zhang kept a smile on his face: "Someone reported it, and there is evidence, please Lin Shao." At this moment, several police officers behind him stepped forward to push his bed away. "Cough cough cough~ What do you want to do? I asked to see my lawyer, you guys~ Mom framed me?" Attorney Zhang didn''t smile, um, yes, he was framing you. "Didididi~" The instrument next to him suddenly rang abnormally, and Lin Jingxuan fainted angrily. The special military doctor behind him gave him a potion very calmly, then pushed the bed and walked out, but Gu Feirou did not hear anything in the ward next door. "Boss, I picked it up." "Don''t let him die." A cold voice came from the other end of the phone. "Don''t worry, he will never die!" "First put him in jail." "Okay, no problem!" Attorney Zhang said lightly. "When would you like to come and have a look?" On this side, Mo Jiangye looked down at the sleeping woman in his arms and whispered, "Be late." "Well, give me a call when you come." After hanging up the phone, Mo Jiangye chuckled his lips and smiled coldly, he could still wake up, huh! "Lin Jingxuan is awake?" Ye Erruo, who was originally "sleeping", suddenly asked softly. "Well, I woke up." She got up from his arms: "Pick me up when you go." Mo Jiangye stared at her deeply and said a word: "Okay!" It was more than an hour after Gu Feirou found out that Lin Jingxuan was taken away next door. She found Jing Xinze for the first time and ordered people to go out to find Lin Jingxuan. As a result, there was no way to investigate Lin Jingxuan''s whereabouts, let alone the hospital. The camera record here is the hospital where there is no record of how Lin Jingxuan left the hospital. If a nurse hadn''t seen him being taken away by the police, they thought he had disappeared out of thin air. Taken away by the police...so many police stations, how to find? Where to find? Without even thinking, Jing Xinze knew that it was Mo Jiangye''s work. This is his site. With a slight movement of his finger, he found someone like a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, being taken away by Mo Jiangye could also cut off the princess''s thoughts about him. "Have you found it?" Gu Feirou looked anxious. "There is no princess." "What did you do to eat? What did you do, he was taken away, where did you die? Now you still can''t find it, can you be a bit useful? It''s useless to roll back to Blue Tower." He never did. A beautiful thing, useless. Jing Xinze''s brows were twisted into a line. Didn''t she tell him to leave the hospital and not appear in front of Lin Jingxuan? "Let people find it again! Cough cough cough cough~" she roared. "Princess, don''t be angry, I will try to find it." "You!!!" Gu Feirou''s face got worse and worse. "It must be Mo Jiangye''s hand!" She was extremely convinced. "Where is my brother? When will he come?" "Young Master Yu will come in two days." "I don''t care, let him come now." Jing Xinze nodded and silently retreated out to find Yu Lingfeng. When Lin Jingxuan woke up again dazedly, he found himself in a dilapidated and gloomy little room... Chapter 250： o(≧v≦)o The light in the room was dim. When Lin Jingxuan woke up, it took a long time to relax. Of course, he found himself in prison, with various instruments and medicine beside him. There was no one in the empty prison, and there was a strange atmosphere in the deserted air. Until it was time for lunch, someone finally delivered food. When the prison door was opened, Lin Jingxuan clenched his fists. "time to eat." The visitor walked over wearing authoritarian clothes with various supplements in his hands. "Where is this?" He gritted his teeth. The man gave him a white look: "Prison!" "Let Mo Jiangye come to see me." "Who do you want to see? You are now on death row. You don''t have the right to see the people outside again. You honestly ate your food." The man put the food on the table next to him and walked out. "Let Mo Jiangye come to see me!" he roared. "Ka~" No one paid any attention to him, and the prison door was directly locked after the meal was delivered. "Mo Jiangye!!" He approached his roar. "Yeah~" The pain in the wound finally made him shut up honestly. What does Mo Jiangye want to do? He wants to keep him here forever? wishful thinking! The food delivered was very plentiful, all of which were supplements, and Lin Jingxuan was not at all worried about the poison here. If Mo Jiangye thought he died, he would not even let him eat another meal. He moved his body a little bit hard, took the meal next to him, and ate a little bit. "Boom boom boom~" A plane was hovering above the prison, and all the prison guards, wardens and so on all dressed up to greet them, standing neatly on the huge air-breathing field. "Wow~" The plane landed little by little. Until the hatch was opened, a man who looked like a **** walked down in a black trench coat, and a woman came down with him. The woman has long hair and fluttering, and her black windbreaker is the same style as the man, and a pair of black knee-length boots show her long legs vividly. "Boss, sister-in-law." Wang Yiyang has been here long ago waiting for their arrival. "This, this is Chief Mo? Please inside, please inside." The warden next to him was pleased. "Whhhhhh~" The wind was very windy on the empty windy field, and the cold wind in late autumn still hurts my cheeks. Mo Jiangye held the cold little hand next to him and took her to walk in. The people standing in the open space were curious and didn''t know who came. They could even alarm the warden, go up to the next level, up to the next level, and up and down to the senior person to personally receive it. Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the front, behind him, Wang Yiyang followed closely on both sides, and all the footsteps on the long corridor of people of all levels. "Is it cold?" he asked, turning his head. "It''s not cold." When he went out, he wore her one piece after another. Fortunately, she didn''t resist, otherwise people could really freeze to death here, and the temperature difference between the two cities was really great. "If it''s cold, your hands won''t be warm at all?" He curled his eyebrows. "It''s remote and deserted, and the temperature is much lower than other places," said the warden next to it. "Bring it~" the warden lowered his voice to instruct the person next to him. At this time, a warm baby was delivered to Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye took the warm baby and took a deep look, um, new! "Hold." He pulled her hand into the warm baby. Yerruo held her warm baby in her arms and glanced at him: "o(RvQ)o" "..." "Here, here." The warden hurriedly pushed the door of the room open. "Wow~" The hot tea hit them directly... Chapter 251： These are yours "Wow~" The hot tea hit them directly... Mo Jiangye subconsciously blocked Yerruo for the first time, and the warden was so frightened that he quickly blocked him. The hot tea hit the warden''s body directly. "Ah~ sorry, sorry." "How did you do it? Get out!!" "Yes Yes Yes." "Is it okay? The servant is not careful when doing things, don''t be familiar with her." The warden smiled and wiped Yerruo''s clothes with his hands. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold, and he squeezed his wrist: "Where do you want to put your hand?" "Hiss~" The warden''s pained expression was ugly. "Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo whispered, and he shook his hand directly. The heating is turned on in the room, and it is warm when you come in, and there is tea on the table. "Sit here, sit here." When Mo Jiangye sat down, he easily pulled Yerruo into his arms, and the people in the room were stunned. "Boss, have a cup of hot tea, it''s too cold here." Wang Yiyang put the poured tea on the Mo Jiang Ye table. "Sister-in-law." He poured another cup of hot water to Yerro. "Give her milk tea." She doesn''t like drinking it for nothing. The warden was startled, milk, milk tea? "Boss, there is no milk tea here." Ye Erruo sighed: "You drink yours, don''t worry about me." "There is soy milk powder, is it okay?" the person next to him asked quietly. "Yes." Yerruo chuckled politely. Her smile made the people in the room even more stunned at this time. After a while, a cup of soy milk powder was brought in. "Where is the criminal sent in?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the person that Chief Moh gave us will take good care of him. In the cell, his health is too poor, and the cold weather here will be slow to recover." Wang Yiyang asked: "Illegal drug trafficking, murder and robbery, are these enough to sentence him to death?" "Enough enough." "Need proof?" "No, no," the warden said quickly. What you always say is what you say. "Can you be sentenced to death without evidence?" Wang Yiyang''s ending voice improved. "No, I have seen the evidence on this side, so I won''t make arbitrary judgments." The warden looked at Mo Jiangye and quickly corrected it. Throughout the whole process, Mo Jiangye was expressionless, and his cold breath made people dare not approach, let alone say a word to him. "Delicious?" Mo Jiangye asked softly. In the room, Wang Yiyang was asking the warden, but when he asked, everyone''s eyes fell on him. "good smell." Mo Jiangye''s lips were printed on the mouth of the cup, and he lowered his head and sips lightly where she had just drunk. "What is this?" He finally asked them a word. "This, this is soy milk powder." The warden said in a daze. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at him, the warden trembling quickly backed away. "Bring it." "???" Wang Yiyang said speechlessly: "Is there any soy milk powder? Bring it all." "Yes, yes, yes, Xiao Wang will get all the soy milk powder." "Ok." Ye Erruo said quickly: "What do you want so much soy milk powder for?" Mo Jiangye turned his gaze back to look at her: "Drink!" He used to speak, as long as she wanted or liked, he would hold it in front of her. Since she likes drinking this thing so much, she naturally wants to drink enough. Soon, big bags of soy milk powder were brought over. Yerruo lowered his voice: "Did you finish?" He bit the corner of her lips in public: "These are all yours." "..." Chapter 252： I wait for you "Are you crazy?" "I can''t finish it and take it away," he said. "..." When the warden heard this, he smiled, and never expected that the woman in chief would like to drink soy milk powder. "There are some, Chief Mo likes it, so you can take it all with you when you leave." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "They are sold outside. It is far from the city center. It is very troublesome for them to go out and buy things." Mo Jiangye didn''t care about it. She liked to drink it here. Maybe the taste sold outside would change. She didn''t like it anymore. He paid for it. In short, he must take all the soy milk powder away. "I buy it!" He said two words concisely. Ye Erruo was embarrassed, but his heart was sweet... He really spoiled her... As he said, no matter what she likes, he will give it to her if she takes a second look. He bowed his head and took another sip of the soy milk powder in her cup and whispered in her ear: "No matter how delicious it is, it won''t be as delicious as you." "..." He really did not forget to compliment her every moment. "keep it." "Okay, boss." Wang Yiyang silently accepted all the soy milk powder. "Pay!" "No, no." The warden quickly refused. Who would dare to take the money from this big brother? Mo Jiang looked at him coldly at night: "Close!" He dare not try? "Yes, yes~" The warden nodded bitterly. "What about people?" "In prison, Chief Mo is going to see him?" Mo Jiangye didn''t say yes or no. He turned his head and said to Ye Erruo next to him: "You are in the house, don''t go anywhere, it''s cold outside." "Are you going to see Lin Jingxuan?" "Ok." "me and you togather." "The temperature in the cell is very low and the humidity is heavy. You are not suitable to go." The temperature here was originally low, and today is much lower than usual, not to mention the temperature in the cell. "Here, don''t go anywhere." He pressed her down on the chair and said solemnly. Ye Erruo compromised: "When will you come back?" "quickly." "Then I wait for you." "How do you want him to die? Freeze to death? Starve to death? Pain to death?" He asked quietly. Yerruo held his hand: "I think it''s better to kill him directly." Mo Jiangye sneered and killed? How could he let him die so easily? He got up and strode out, and immediately, the people in the room followed Mo Jiangye closely, leaving Ye Erruo alone in the room. She stood in front of the door with the warm baby in her arms and looked at the direction Mo Jiangye was leaving. The warm baby in her hand was actually not so cold. She didn''t feel any chill at first... "Wow~~" The lock of the cell was unlocked and everyone was waiting outside. Mo Jiangye stepped on black leather boots and walked in slowly. Lin Jingxuan was lying on the bed in the cell, and he was covered with a thick quilt. Lin Jingxuan knew he was coming when he heard the movement. "It really is you!!" Mo Jiangye expressionlessly walked to the head of his bed dangerously and tore open the needle bag. "Mo Jiangye, do you think you can shut me down forever?" Lin Jingxuan said with a pale face. "You wild dog, you have a face for stealing my things, even without the Lin family, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Mo Jiangye smoked the potion in the bottle with sharp eyes, as if he didn''t hear what he was saying. "Let me out!" he demanded. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye turned around and grinned with a sad smile: "Do you want to go out?" "Ah!!!" Lin Jingxuan screamed in pain suddenly. The thick and long needle tube is inserted directly into his blood vessel... ... ... Tickets~ (Bite your handkerchief ~) Chapter 253： I should never touch my woman The cold liquid flowed into Lin Jingxuan''s body along the blood flow. Lin Jingxuan''s lips turned pale: "What is this!??" After a long tube of liquid entered his body, Mo Jiangye threw the needle on the ground without expression. "Want to go out?" He sneered. For a while, Lin Jingxuan was panicked and confused. Mo Jiangye took off his gloves little by little, and said with a faint smile, "Know that you have been abandoned by the Lin family?" Lin Jingxuan''s breathing increased: "This is not all thanks to you." Mo Jiangye raised his lips: "Lin Jingxuan, I have warned you time and time again, stay away from my woman, and you will find your own way to death." "Fuck you~ Damn! That cheap hoof, from the beginning to the end is just the broken shoes I don''t want, the broken shoes I wore, you treat it as a baby, pick up the rest of my garbage!" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s face turned gloomy. "Now, I just want to recycle garbage." "Heh~" Mo Jiangye chuckled and laughed. "I know why the old man of the Lin family would rather give me all the property, and you can''t get a point?" "He is blind!" "Because you don''t have anything, Master Lin''s family... eating for free in the Lin family for so many years is considered cheap for you." Lin Jingxuan grabbed his words: "What do you mean?" "Sure enough, there is no brain, and it is only worthy of being a waste, meaning that you have nothing to do with the Lin family." Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan didn''t calm down: "Fart! He~ Mom is his grandson, you are the wild species picked up." Mo Jiangye was neither upset nor angry about his swearing. He stared at him lying on the bed, and whether he believed it or not, he continued: "One warning, stay away from my woman, you still go to provoke her, the second warning, you make up her **** photos, three warnings, you kidnap She, four warnings, you hurt her, Lin Jingxuan, who gave you the courage to be rampant again and again?" If it wasn''t for the old Lin, his mother, or the so-called "father" and other reasons, would he tolerate him until now? He smiled gloomily. The empty cell was filled with his cold laughter, as if the gate of **** opened, and the sickle of death hooked Lin Jingxuan''s neck. The cold eyes of Lin Jingxuan made Lin Jingxuan sweat behind him, and for the first time he felt that he was too small in front of Mo Jiangye. His hand slid back and forth around his neck, and Lin Jingxuan''s hand seemed to be controlled at this time and couldn''t be lifted. "Why do you want to wake up? How nice to sleep forever." "what have you done?!!" Mo Jiangye looked at him with shady eyes: "You shouldn''t, you should never touch my woman." "Slap!!" A slap was slammed on his pale face. "You!!" Lin Jingxuan''s angry veins violently, however, he found that his consciousness was dissipating a little bit, and he couldn''t feel the existence of his body. Lin Jingxuan suppressed his anger and panic and smiled: "Mo Jiangye, I really sympathize with you, you are so sad!" "May I tell you Mo Jiangye, as long as you dare to move me, Ye Erruo will not survive." Mo Jiangye''s pupils twitched, and Lin Jingxuan caught the hesitation in his eyes, as if grabbing a life-saving straw: "Haven''t you thought about why Ye Erruo suddenly changed his temperament?" why? "Hahahahahaha..." He laughed. Once Ye Erruo was involved, Mo Jiangye was not calm, and this topic has always been the most sensitive and confusing issue for him. "She was just lying to you. I had discussed it with her a long time ago. She followed you just because the Lin family was in power." As long as he believed that Ye Erruo''s heart was still on him, he would not dare to move him! "If you kill me, Ye Erruo will turn your face with you. The sweet dreams you have these days are about to become nightmares." Lin Jingxuan said very calmly. Chapter 254： I love you miserably in this life "Do you think that a person can become stubborn to you overnight? Mo Jiangye, stop dreaming." Seeing him shake, Lin Jingxuan happily continued to add fuel to the fire. "Fuck your mother!!!" "boom!!" Ye Erruo kicked the open door and walked in with a cold expression on the warm baby. Outside the door, Wang Yiyang hurriedly stepped forward and opened the door. Ye Erruo threw the warm baby in his hand to Wang Yiyang: "Get out." "Yes, sister-in-law!" She stepped forward slowly and said disgustingly: "Lin Jingxuan, there is a kind of you who are repeating what you just said to Mo Jiangye." Lin Jingxuan immediately recovered his aggrieved appearance: "Xiao Ruo, are you here? He is going to lock me here and give me a potion to kill me. Let''s stop pretending and tell him the truth, otherwise I will be true. Death is here." Ye Erruo walked to Mo Jiangye and held his ten fingers: "Do you believe what he just said?" Mo Jiangye pursed his lips, as if struggling! In an instant, Ye Erruo''s heart sank to the bottom, cold for a while. She had been with him for so long, but she still didn''t get into his heart, and she didn''t even get the most basic trust. "Xiao Ruo, let''s stop acting and tell him the truth. You still love me. Being with him is just using him to help me." Lin Jingxuan said with a sad expression. Just say a few more words, according to Mo Jiangye''s violent temper, he will definitely question Ye Erruo, and the two will fall out. After all, Ye Erruo loved him like his life before, and Mo Jiangye also saw it. If Ye Erruo hadn''t heard Lin Jingxuan''s words, her eyes were locked on Mo Jiangye''s face, and the disappointment in her heart grew greater and greater. Seeing her look ugly and disappointed, Mo Jiangye suddenly pulled her into his arms. He softly kissed the top of her hair and said softly: "If the baby is not angry~ If you are using me as he said, I am honored, I still have the value of using, if not, I will be happier, why? In this way, I am your husband, you are my wife, and my wife is what she says." Yerruo clenched her teeth and trembled. He held him tightly with his backhand, and a kiss fell on his chin: "Thank you, husband." He rubbed her head and whispered hoarsely in her ear: "If the baby~ I love you, if the wife, I only love you in this life, if the wife, I love you miserably in this life." Ye Erruo nodded vigorously, holding her tighter, hot tears kept falling down: "Sorry, Mo Jiangye." After so long, she could finally say sorry to him, sorry for her betrayal to him, and...that child. Lin Jingxuan: "..." Mo Jiang''s eyes are deep in the night, sorry? She nestled in his arms and relaxed for a while, still unable to stop her tears, still unable to control her hypocritical energy. "Don''t cry~" He curled his eyebrows. "You can only cry under me, and I will never let go of other people and things that make you cry anytime or under any circumstances, including myself." He said word by word. "Paper towel!!" he called sharply. The door was opened, and Wang Yiyang walked in with a pack of incense paper: "Sister-in-law, the boss bullied you?" "Get out!!" "..." If Ye Er calmed down his emotions: "He wants to die, then fulfill him." "Xiao Ruo, do you know what else you can say?" In an instant, Ye Erruo was furious: "I''m saying you Lin Jingxuan is a disgusting thing!" Chapter 255： Never got it, how can I return it? In an instant, Ye Erruo was furious: "I''m saying you Lin Jingxuan is a disgusting thing!" Lin Jingxuan screamed badly, and his vague premonition made him more panic. Mo Jiangye raised his lips and looked at her softly: "Like vegetatives?" Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "vegetative? Lin Jingxuan? I like it." Its great to be lying on the bed and unable to move, unable to communicate with the outside world. He took her by the hand and walked to the next table with colorful potions on it: "Know what these are?" "what?" "Good medicine." He whispered. "When the red potion is injected into the human body, it will laugh until death." Lin Jingxuan looked at the back of the two of them in horror, it was hard to move their fingers. "Injecting the blue potion into the human body can attract all kinds of bugs, rats and the like in the cell, and then there will only be a pile of bones left in a flesh." Yerruo looked at the needles on the table: "What about the yellow one?" "It makes people hallucinate. People who are injected with this medicine will imagine what they are afraid of, and finally scare themselves to death." Ye Erruo was surprised: "It''s so amazing? There will be this kind of potion?" He picked his lips: "There are only things you can''t think of, nothing I can''t get. You want any medicinal potion." "There are more exciting." "what?" "Pour all of this into his body." He grinned red lips like a devil. The person who put her life in danger, died a thousand times, and he felt that 10,000 times was not enough, so how could he easily let him go! "Yerruo, Xiaoruo, Ruoro, I know you hate me, but you used to love me. You can''t be so cruel and ruthless." Listening to the two of them discussing the efficacy of the medicine, Lin Jingxuan''s hair was subconsciously horrified. "I don''t want anything from the Lin family, just give it to you." Ye Erruo sneered: "You never got it, how can you give it back to us?" "I don''t have a deep hatred with you, how can you treat me cruelly like this?" If all the potions were injected into him as they said, he would rather bite his tongue and kill himself. Ye Erruo said sarcastically: "Nude photos, kidnappings, and beatings weren''t yours?" Lin Jingxuan clenched his teeth, and now he was completely unconscious except for one head. "You can post my **** photos on the Internet, you call it back, and we are even." Ah! He thought so well, if she hadn''t been killed when she was kidnapped, she would have been buried in the grave now. He put her to death again and again, and the last life... Mo Jiangye clapped his hands, and people outside walked in. "Let him''euthanize'' and inject all these medicines into his body." He said coldly. Wang Yiyang stared at the potion on the table in a daze: "Are you all? Boss?" These are all new drugs, and it is a waste to use them all on one person! "All." He took her little hand and took her out: "Level this cell." Here is his graveyard of Lin Jingxuan. "Yes! Boss!" The warden''s back was chilly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. "Yerruo, Yerruo!! You come back to me." Lin Jingxuan yelled, panicked, a group of counselors, he never thought that the big meal he had today was actually his last meal. . The Lin Family didn''t want him anymore, and Gu Feirou couldn''t help him now. His only hope was Yerruo. After leaving the cell, Ye Erruo felt like a big rock fell in his heart. Lin Jingxuan really died like this? Chapter 256： That man is super handsome It wasn''t a big deal for him to die, but the thing that made her couldn''t let go was the woman who looked like her, who was hidden behind her back, and she didn''t know where. "What are you thinking about?" He clenched her little hand, his hand was trembling. "Are you cold?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. "not cold." "Then what are you shaking?" Mo Jiangye breathed heavily and remained silent. Lin Jingxuan is dead, dead, he is dead! ! His biggest "rival in love" is gone, gone! She didn''t lie to him. She really wanted to be with him. He no longer needed to worry about this and that. Everything seemed to come too fast. Lin Jingxuan died too easily, too simple, and he couldn''t react. The joy in his heart made him unable to return to God. "Huh? You tremble... um..." After she finished speaking, he was pressed against the wall. The person following behind looked embarrassed: "..." After a while, he let go of her and stared at her unsteadily, his hot eyes seemed to melt her. "Huhu~" Ye Erruo took a deep breath, his red and swollen lips looked particularly ambiguous. "Yeah~" She was relieved, and her body was lifted vigorously by the man beside her. His heart beats fast and his tight muscles are stiff. "Mo, Chief Mo... lunch is ready, do you want to eat now?" the warden behind him asked cautiously. "Eat!" He didn''t plan to eat here, but now he has changed his mind. "okay!" "Do you know that the man who came to our prison today is super handsome?" "I saw it, I saw it, the warden and several high-level figures personally received it." "The warden said, wait a minute, he wants to eat here." "Ahhhh, I didn''t see it clearly when I was standing at the back." "What kind of character is it? I really want to take a look." In the back kitchen, a group of women were gossiping and excited. "Eating here, then if we wait to deliver the food, won''t we have a chance to see it?" "Don''t give up, the warden has ordered lunch from outside and delivered it by air. Why is it our turn to serve food?" "You guys go out to serve food." Suddenly, a man walked in and ordered. "Serve, what kind of food?" "Hurry up, come out, all come out." The man greeted anxiously. "Walk around, it must be the food delivered by air to the table." "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The whole kitchen rushed out. The dining car serves food back and forth one by one. In the room, there are plates of luxurious meals on the huge dining table. "Except for this prisoner, don''t you know what else Chief Mo has to order?" If Mo Jiangye didn''t hear it, she concentrated on peeling shrimp to Ye Erruo. "I''m asking you something, Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo reminded in a low voice. "You can''t eat and sleep, don''t you understand?" His unpleasant eyes shot at the person who had just spoken. "Yes, yes." The man shut up immediately. Twenty people on the entire table ate silently, not daring to speak any more. The girls who came in with the dining car suddenly couldn''t walk when they saw that they were sitting on Mo Jiangye. "What are you doing? Why don''t you bring the food soon?" "O''ao." The girls started serving the dining car one by one from both sides. "Pour a cup of hot water for Chief Mo," the warden said. Chief! ! ! "I''m coming, I''m coming, I''m coming~" The girls around were rushing to pour water with the kettle. "I come!" "I''m coming, you get out." "You all get out of the way, I will do whatever you want." Privately, several girls competed against each other. "Bang~" I don''t know who accidentally knocked the plate next to Yerruo to the ground, and all the shrimp Mo Jiangye peeled off the plate fell to the ground. ... Todays update is over, and there will be three little fairies who will give you a reward and update. Rong Guo will fill your stomach and send it over~ Ah ah ah ah ah ~ ask for a recommendation! ! Begging! Please jump! ! ! Chapter 257： Squat down to find [Add more for my Xuyangya] "Bang~" I don''t know who accidentally knocked the plate next to Yerruo to the ground, and all the shrimp Mo Jiangye peeled off the plate fell to the ground. "What are you doing?!!!" the warden snapped. "Ah~ I''m sorry, I''m sorry." A girl squatted on the ground to pick it up. "I''ll pour you tea." The girl who got the kettle behind her smiled. With that, she stopped between Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye, and her body even squeezed Ye Erruo aside. Mo Jiangye was rarely in a good mood, his temper did not explode immediately, his gloomy face was full of dangers, and the girl who poured water on him looked at him obsessively and found nothing wrong at all. Ye Erruo slowly put down his chopsticks: "Let''s put down the kettle, I will pour it." The girl thought it was what her companion said, and immediately refused: "You just have to bring the food, and I will pour it to Chief Mo." "Wow~" Until the water overflowed, the girl hadn''t noticed that her eyes seemed to be glued to Mo Jiangye. The people on the table were embarrassed. "Put it down and get out!!" the warden said loudly. "Okay, okay, oops~ I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the water has poured too much, did you not burn the head of Mo?" The girl hurriedly took the napkin on the table to wipe the water stains, and wiped Mo Jiangye''s hand a little bit... Ye Erruo''s face turned dark, and he stood up and pulled the girl over. "What are you doing?" The girl was displeased, completely fascinated by her beauty, she had forgotten the occasion and identity. "It''s not hot, husband." She sat directly into Mo Jiangye''s arms and splashed the water from the cup on the table to the ground. Suddenly, the girl''s face turned ugly. Mo Jiangye''s temper that was about to explode disappeared immediately after Ye Erruo sat in his arms, especially after seeing her pouring the glass of water, he immediately returned in a good mood. "It''s hot, it hurts!" He raised his hand, there was a little water stain on his finger... Yerruo wiped it with his hand, and the little bit of water was gone. "It still hurts!" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, so he pulled his lips and smiled: "I''ll give you a blow." "it is good!" She blew his fingers a little bit "distressed", and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a while. "What are you doing standing behind Chief Mo? Don''t you get out?" "Okay, okay." By the side, although the girls agreed with their mouths, they were still slowly carrying the dishes on the table in their hands, and the left corners of their eyes drew on Mo Jiangye from time to time. They had never seen such a perfect one. the man. "What are you doing standing behind Chief Mo?" The warden flushed with anger. "I, I''m here so I can pour head Mo''s tea at any time." Ye Erruo pulled his lips: "No, you can go down." The girl glanced at Yerro dissatisfiedly, her eyes flushed with intense jealousy. "Yes." The girl held the kettle dejected and was about to leave. "Hold on." Mo Jiangye said quietly. The girl''s eyes lit up: "Hey~ I''m here, what''s your order?" Mo Jiangye looked around Ye Erruo and took a look. Suddenly, the girl''s heart was floating and her breathing was difficult. These eyes are so beautiful... Mo Jiangye sneered at his lips: "I wiped her shoes." The woman who dared to shout at her, the woman who dared to squeeze him, huh! He reached out and lifted Ye Erruo''s long legs. There were a few oil spots on the black knee-high boots. They were very small, but they couldn''t be seen if they didn''t look closely. Maybe the oil stains splashed on the shrimp plate just now. Above. The girl was puzzled: "Her shoes are not dirty, where do you want to wipe them?" Mo Jiangye said coldly, "Keep down and look for it." ... It''s still two plus more~ ah ah ah ah ah! Continue to ask for recommendation tickets, little fairies, little fairies ah ah ah ah! Chapter 258： It’s not an ordinary wife who loves it [burning more for KE] Mo Jiangye said coldly, "Keep down and look for it." Ye Erruo retracted her leg: "Let her go out." Although the woman''s behavior made her uncomfortable just now, it was a bit wrong to squat down at the dinner table and wipe her shoes, and it was oily and could not be wiped off. Mo Jiangye showed compassion, but still didn''t plan to let her go: "Apologize." "Don''t apologize yet?!!!" The warden yelled at the girl who poured water. The girl didn''t know where she was wrong and reluctantly said: "I''m sorry." "Hahaha, well, Chief Mo, she has already apologized, let her get out, don''t disturb your meal." "Wife~Do you accept her apology?" he asked softly. Yerruo held his chin and kissed: "Accept." "Kachakacha~" The girls'' hearts were broken. Mo Jiang smiled and continued to peel her shrimps. Ye Erruo picked up the juice next to her and sipped it, ignoring all the girls around her who looked at her, picked up the fish on the table, and took it to Mo Jiang. In the mouth of the night. "You can''t go down yet?" "Yes." Reluctantly, the girls pushed the dining car and exited the room unwillingly. "Cut, what can you do? There are women of all kinds of goods now, thinking that if you call someone''s husband, they are really her husband. With a small three-faced face, I''m so embarrassed to come out." The girl said angrily. "Sister Liu, that woman is so beautiful, and she fits well with Chief Mo. Maybe she is really a husband and wife." "Yes, yes, I think Chief Mo is also very fond of her." "What do you know? Chief Mo, he is the chief! How could such a good person get married so early?" "No, just because it is a chief, a soldier, who is dedicated to feelings, I will not mess with some unreliable women." "You are still young, you can''t see many things, I tell you, that woman is a junior, so pretty, too fake!" "I think that woman is very good, her body and temperament match Mo Shouchang''s first-class fit, besides, even if she is a junior, we can''t expect a pheasant to fly on a branch and become a phoenix." "I think Sister Liu is jealous of her." "Correct." "You, you guys!!!" Sister Liu angrily pushed the dining car away quickly, she didn''t bother to care about this group of ignorant women. "Sister Liu is also true. I didn''t look at any occasions just now. If the warden blames it, she will definitely be unlucky." "No way, who makes Sister Liu lose herself when she sees beauty, but that man is really good-looking." "No matter how beautiful it is, it is well-known." A girl said regretfully. "Okay, eat this last one." Mo Jiangye peeled the shrimp and put it in her mouth. "Eat one more." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "Twenty-eight have been eaten, so I can''t eat any more." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, how many shrimps did she eat, he actually counted them one by one? "A whole plate, you ate most of it." He said helplessly. "Eat two more to make a whole." She stretched out her chopsticks and went to pick it up. Everyone at the table was shocked. They only noticed one thing after the meal, that Chief Mo is not an ordinary spoiled wife. "Okay, thirty." He whispered. He found that she didn''t get tired of eating shrimp every day. She could eat as much as she cooked, and could not eat too much shrimp, so the manor did not allow her to cook it recently. Ye Erruo looked at the shrimp in the plate: "You eat?" "We don''t eat." "We don''t like shrimp." Everyone shook their heads. Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "There are one, two, three... there are nine more, this plate of shrimp is gone." She stretched out her chopsticks and tried to clamp it again. Mo Jiangye took off her chopsticks: "No more eating!" ... ... There is still a little goblins reward plus more, during the day, ah, ah, ah, a new day, the little goblin is cute, come and spoil the fruit~ ask for a ticket! ! Chapter 259： The rooms are ready for you [for a ten plus more] She stretched out her chopsticks and tried to clamp it again. Mo Jiangye took off her chopsticks: "No more eating!" Yerro: "..." Everyone on the table next to them subconsciously put down their chopsticks. There are nine more... Ye Erruo''s heart is itchy, he hasn''t given her shrimp for more than half a month. Mo Jiangye picked up other dishes for her: "We will go back when we are full." Ye Erruo drank the water beside his mouth: "I''m full, go back." He was unhappy, he was full after eating half a plate of shrimp? "Eat more." "I''m really full." She gestured and was about to leave his arms. Mo Jiangye clasped her with a big hand to firmly press her in her arms, and helplessly peeled her the shrimp again. Apart from anything else, Ye Erruo was hungry again and continued to eat until he swallowed the whole plate of shrimps in his belly. Give up, she is not very hungry, one plate of shrimp is enough! On the entire table, no one dared to move the chopsticks, and Mo Jiangye didn''t eat much, so Ye Erruo ate all the shrimps. "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Xiaofang, Xiaofang, take the chief''s wife to the bathroom." the warden shouted. "Yes." Ye Erruo stepped on the long boots and led Xiaofang to the bathroom. Mo Jiangye took the napkin next to him and wiped his hands, ready to wait for her to come back and take her back. "Boss, when will you take your sister-in-law to meet your brothers? They packed the red envelopes early, and we''re waiting for you." Wang Yiyang was testing his tone next to him. The group of people chattered in his and Xu Xu''s ears every day! That''s enough. "Want to see her then?" "That''s not it, they are all waiting eagerly for the sister-in-law." Mo Jiang raised his lips at night and his eyes fell on the door. Today, he is in a good mood: "You arrange." "Fuck!!!" Wang Yiyang was flattered. The boss finally agreed to let the brothers meet this sister-in-law? He finally didn''t want to hide from Jinwu, and was willing to let his sister-in-law come out to meet the wind? "Okay! Boss, what you said, next Sunday, I will arrange to call them all." Mo Jiangye didn''t object, his soft eyes were always on the door waiting for someone to return. ... Yerruo wiped hand cream and lipstick after coming out, and at this moment, a woman walked out of the cubicle to wash her hands. "Yeah, it''s you." Sister Liu took the hand cream in her hand and wiped it off, and then returned it to her. Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows, did not receive the hand cream, picked up the bag on the wash table next to him, turned and left. "Yeah, don''t need hand cream?" "No more." Sister Liu said sarcastically: "Is this disgust?" If Ye Er ignored the words of the woman behind him, he strode out. "Cut ~ What''s so arrogant about a junior." Her voice was not too big or too small, but Ye Erruo just happened to be able to hear it clearly. "I have encountered intellectual disability every year, and I have encountered a lot this year, tusk tusk~" Ye Erruo shook his head amused and turned out of the bathroom door. "Who do you say is mentally retarded? Who do you say?" Sister Liu quickly followed out angrily. "You stop me!" she roared jealously and angry. If Yer did not hear it, he continued to walk back. "Damn it, ah~~!" Sister Liu threw out the hand cream angrily. "What are you doing, Sister Liu?" "none of your business?" Boom-- "Wow~" After a while, it rained heavily. "Boss, it''s raining, and you may not be able to leave for a while," Wang Yiyang said. "The weather forecast says there may be hail today." "It''s okay, it''s okay, Chief Mo will not leave today. I have prepared the room for you." Chapter 260： If baby, I know you’re jealous [for you are so happy? χ plus more] Stay here for one night? Mo Jiangye was obviously unhappy, it was too humid and cold here. "Go back!" he said irresistibly. "We will go back if the rain stops, otherwise it will be dangerous." Yerruo fastened the buttons on his collar. He held her hand: "Go back." He wouldn''t allow her to live here even if he returned to the hotel in the city center. "The air here is damp and cold, no accident, you will visit for your menstrual affairs in the evening." He lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, she forgot about it... "Hotel." He said quietly. Wang Yiyang immediately knew: "I''ll make arrangements." When Mo Jiangye was about to leave, a large number of people followed him to send him out. "Hey~ wait a minute, wait a minute." Sister Liu shouted from behind. "Miss, miss your hand cream." She kept calling as she ran. Mo Jiangye stopped, everyone turned their heads and looked back. Sister Liu cautiously said: "I, I''ll return the hand cream to Miss." Mo Jiangye saw the hand cream on her hand at a glance, which belonged to Yerruo. "Why are your things in her hands?" Ye Erruo said sarcastically, "This is what I lost, no need." Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere became embarrassed. Everyone felt embarrassed for Sister Liu, and Sister Liu was like a okay person. She and Mo Jiangye were facing each other, not very far away. She stared at Mo Jiangye obsessively, blushing. The cheeks are all shy. Ye Erruo saw it at a glance, she put on makeup, and she painted very carefully, the clothes were not professional wear. She bounced in front of her like a beaming clown, and her intention to attract Mo Jiangye''s attention should not be too obvious, it was stupid! "Let''s go." She took his arm. "Wait a minute," she called quickly. "Miss, are there a lot of things here you really don''t want? It''s too wasteful." Sister Liu couldn''t bear to let them go. "Lost it." "But there are a lot of them. They are still''MTR'' brand hand creams. It only costs a few thousand. It would be too wasteful to throw away like this. Chief Mo, don''t you think it is not easy for you to make money. It is a pity that one will A woman who saves money is reluctant to live." If Ye Er was unhappy, he stopped suddenly: "Are you sick in your brain?" Whatever she wants to do with her things, let her take care of it? "Fancy my man? If you want to be a junior, please mark the price. If my husband sees it, he will naturally contact you, come and give me my phone number." She said coldly. Mo Jiang raised his lips at night, and a **** voice with curved eyebrows spit out: "Don''t worry, my wife, I will only sleep with you in this life, and I only want to sleep with you." In front of many people, Sister Liu''s face turned red and white: "You, how can you insult people like this?" "Insult? It''s so funny~ Mom is funny, what are you thinking? I don''t have any ACDE numbers in my heart? You have to slap you in public before you know the shame?" Sister Liu squeezed the hand cream in her hand, tears of humiliation rolled in her eyes: "It''s too insulting." After all, he suddenly turned and hit the wall next to him. "Hey~ Sister Liu, Sister Liu, don''t think about it." The girl next to her hurriedly stopped her. "My family is a scholar from generation to generation, today I was insulted as a junior, and I am no longer alive." Ye Erruo sneered silently: "SB!" "Go!" He took the man next to him and strode out. "Baby~ I know you are jealous." He leaned over and chuckled in her ear. ... Add more end! Chapter 261： Come on, baby! Ye Erruo glanced at the man next to him, and he would go on stealthily. "Ah~~" Suddenly, there was a scream and a panic sound from behind. Ye Erruo subconsciously turned his head to look, but Mo Jiangye held her head with one hand and led her into the car. In this way, Sister Liu watched her "beloved" man go away. She saved her reputation for death, but she still couldn''t get a man to turn her head, and her head was dizzy. "Sister Liu, are you okay?" "Sister Liu?" Her head was knocked out of a big bag. "Ashamed, throw her out, she was fired." The warden looked at the dying woman on the ground with an ugly expression. "The warden..." The warden was expressionless and led a group of people to leave directly. * Back in the city center, the sky was already dark, and Yerruo fell asleep in the arms of Mo Jiangye. Opening the door, Mo Jiangye walked in cautiously with the woman in his arms. He didn''t even insert the card, so the room was dark. He found the bedroom and put the woman in his arms on the bed and unbuttoned her coat. , Shoes. Of course, when her shoes were taken off, Mo Jiangye directly touched her cold feet. At the moment, his face sank, he covered her with the quilt and turned and went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water. Only the bedside lamp and a dim lamp were on in the room. A few minutes later, Mo Jiangye put her feet in hot water and soaked, Ye Erruo opened her eyes sleepily, "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Mo Jiangye picked her up: "Why didn''t Leng say?" "I''m not cold." "Drink!" He gave her a bag of soy milk powder. "You really brought all the soy milk powder?" "I paid for it." "..." "Papa~" Mo Jiangye turned on the light in the room brighter. After Ye Erruo finished drinking the soy milk powder in his hand, Mo Jiang Ye Daheng picked her up, and the foot wash water suddenly wetted the ground. "what are you doing?" "Bath." "Wash... take a bath? With you?" He cast a glance at her, otherwise? Yerruo''s cheeks flushed: "You wash your own." "together!" "..." Every time I take a bath with him, I cant escape the fate of being gnawed. Every time, he does not want to take a bath with himself. It is better to say that he wants to do something else with himself. The bathtub was filled with water at some point, and the warm mist filled the entire bathroom, which was very warm. In twos or twos, Mo Jiangye took her off clean, his eyes staring at her snow-white skin dangerously, and he slowly unbuttoned one button after another. "Take it off slowly." Yerro left him and walked into the bathtub alone. "Hmm~" Lying in the hot water, Ye Erruo''s pores all over his body seemed to be greatly opened, making a comfortable cry. Mo Jiangye put his hands on both sides of the bathtub, his scorching eyes fixed on Ye Erruo. She pulled her lips, raised her hand and hooked his neck to lead him into the bathtub. Abdominal muscles, chest muscles, and mermaid lines outlined his figure very charmingly, surrounded by thick hormones, and the bathtub instantly changed because of his entry. Be enriched. Ye Erruo''s soft hand slid all the way down his chest, Mo Jiangye''s muscles were tight, and his **** Adam''s apple rolled up and down, grabbing her little hand that was set on fire, hoarsely asked, "What are you going to do?" She leaned close to his ear and blew a breath into his cochlea: "Come on, baby~" "Ah~!!!" Suddenly, her body was pressed down. Chapter 262： I warned you as his girlfriend The room is harmonious, and the water in the bathtub overflows all over the floor. After everything was over, Ye Erruo didn''t want to move a finger, her cheeks were red and she was soft in his arms, letting those big hands linger on her waist gently. Mo Jiangye was full of nightmares and patted her cheek badly: "Don''t tease me next time." Ye Erruo gave him a fist in shame, with a light and fluttering voice: "You shut up." "Um...help me up." She put one hand on his chest and intended to get up, Mo Jiangye pushed her up with a little strength with both hands. In an instant, the clear hot water turned red... Mo Jiangye was shocked: "Did you hurt?" Yerruo made another fist in his face, and slapped his face aside, his fist was as soft as tickling him: "Menstruation!!" Mo Jiangye quickly got up, took the towel next to her, wrapped her in it, and hugged her out of the water. He put on the bathrobe after he got everything done for her. On the bed, Ye Erruo was nestled in his arms and pressed against him. He was hot and comfortable, and it was better than a hot water bottle. "What do you want for dinner?" He lifted up her long hair and dried her a little with a hairdryer. "I want to eat everything, hiss~" She took a breath. "what happened?" "Pain, sore." Her voice was small and soft, like a little pitiful. Mo Jiangye turned off the hair dryer and trimmed her hair with her hands. She grabbed his hands and put them in the quilt on her waist: "Knead it for me." She was prone to backache when she had menstruation. She had indulged with him for so long just now, and now she is more sore, especially after a two-month retreat. Mo Jiangye''s smile on the corners of his mouth didn''t fade that day, and his mood was not normal. His palms were big, and he wrapped her waist and slowly massaged her. "Um~ comfortable." "Does the stomach hurt?" "Fortunately, I haven''t had much pain in the menstrual period these few times." She was not like the painful one before. Mo Jiangye said meaningfully: "Let''s do it a few more times, and you will feel even more unconscious when you come to the moon." Ye Erruo was speechless and pushed his face aside: "I don''t want to see you." Holding her two small claws, Mo Jiangye said solemnly: "Some women have **** too much, they won''t have dysmenorrhea, and some women don''t have dysmenorrhea after giving birth. They are like babies with scientific cases~" "Wrong reason." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, but she did seem to have heard of such things... Mo Jiangye didn''t argue with her, and seriously massaged her. "Buzzing~" The phone on the bedside table rang. Ye Erruo reached out and picked it up. Before she could speak, a female voice came across. "Brother Jiang Ye, I''m going back to China soon." Ye Erruo looked at his phone and looked up at Mo Jiangye in confusion: "Are you looking for Mo Jiangye?" "Woman??!!!" There was an incredible scream from the other party. "Who are you? Why is Brother Jiang Ye''s cell phone with you?" Ye Erruo turned the phone on the hands-free, and his eyes fixed on Mo Jiangye, as if asking him who this was? "who are you?" The woman opposite was obviously emotionally unstable: "I don''t care who you are or what you do, I warn you to stay away from Brother Jiang Ye, he is not something you can think of!" Yerruo lazily threw the phone aside: "In what capacity and what qualifications are you to warn me." The opposite woman is full of hostility: "I warn you as his girlfriend!" Chapter 263： Who gave you the qualification to claim to be my girlfriend? girlfriend? Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s face turned cold, and as soon as he was about to speak, Ye Erruo reached out and covered his mouth. "Why haven''t I heard that Mo Jiangye has a girlfriend?" An unhappy voice came from the other party: "Does he have a girlfriend that has anything to do with you? Come on, where did your brother Jiang Ye''s phone come from?" Yerruo stroked the chest of the man next to him, like a lazy cat. "He is sleeping next to me, where did you say my cell phone?" "Sleep?" At the moment, the woman on the other side of the phone exploded. "You are not ashamed, do you know the identity of Brother Jiang Ye? You dare to drug him, and you don''t know how you died when he wakes up." Yerruo sneered: "I''m so scared." I''m afraid of threats from this girlfriend! ! ! "Bitch, if you dare to do anything to Brother Jiang Ye, I will never let you go." "Teach me as your girlfriend?" "You wait for me." Her brother Jiang Ye should not be too clear. Except for the woman, Ye Erruo, he never cares about other women, let alone touch those messy women. It must be this cheap The woman took medicine to Jiang Ye. "Enough lime!" Mo Jiangye said coldly, pulling down Yerruo''s hand. "Jiang, Brother Jiang Ye..." The lime that was originally a shrew''s voice immediately recovered the charming little woman. Lime? Ye Erruo picked her eyebrows, the woman who liked Mo Jiangye since she was a child? She had heard from Lin Jingxuan in the Lin family before that Lime was the daughter of a good friend with her grandfather. When she was young, she fell in love with Mo Jiangye at a banquet. From then on, she came to the Lin family to play every day. At that time she went abroad to study... "Who gave you the qualification to claim to be my girlfriend?" he asked coldly. A grieving voice came from the opposite side: "I, I am not afraid that this woman has any bad thoughts about you, so I frightened her." Ye Erruo pulled his lips, wrapped his arms around his neck and said coquettishly: "My husband, I''m hungry~" Mo Jiangye wrapped her waist and gave her the tablet next to her: "Order what you want, don''t order shrimp!" Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at him. "Old? Husband?" Lime was incredible. "Brother Jiang Ye...you, are you married?" "Call me Mo Jiangye or Big Brother." He demanded solemnly. Lime bit her lower lip: "You, are you married?" "Ok." "Husband, what are you eating?" Ye Erruo deliberately intervened in their chat, and her husband yelled shortly. "I will eat what you eat," he said quietly. "This oyster..." "No order!" His domineering order canceled the oyster she had checked. "No seafood is allowed, look for warm and tonic food, this, this." He put her in his arms and started dinner seriously. "I think it''s best to come directly to a candlelight dinner." Yerruo smiled lightly. "More wine." She raised her voice. "During your menstrual period, you still want to drink? Ye Erruo, you want to go to heaven?" The phone was kept on the phone. Mo Jiangye, who hadn''t said a word with Lime, had already left some unrelated people behind because he wanted to give Yerruo dinner. "Yerruo??!!!" Lime exclaimed, how could it be possible? Is she Yerro? Mo Jiangye glanced across the phone: "What else do you have? I''m okay?" "No, no, no, brother Jiang Ye, I will return to China tomorrow." She was going back next week, but now she has to go back early. "Oh, something else?" Chapter 264： Only watch, no eat "Oh, something else?" Lime was startled: "You, can you come to the airport to pick me up tomorrow?" "No one picks you up?" "My dad has something to do with the company, and my driver has asked for leave." Ye Erruo inserted a sentence: "There is a Didi car." Mo Jiangye bent his lips and kissed her on the cheek with a kiss. His girl was jealous again. He saw it twice today and she was jealous of two women. "Kiss me again?" She raised her last voice, looking up at him with a smile. "Honorable kiss." He smiled, lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips again. On the other end of the phone, Lime felt uncomfortable: "Brother Jiang Ye?" "The last time, it''s called Mo Jiangye!" "..." "Take a taxi yourself." He said coldly. "But... Didi Didi..." Before she finished her words, Mo Jiangye disconnected the call. As soon as the call was cut off, Ye Erruo was turned over. She and him were upside down and pressed on the bed, and then a thin and dense kiss fell on her forehead, eyes and nose, sliding to the side of her neck. . He picked up her bathrobe and ate the white tender flesh behind her ear directly. "Hmm..." In an instant, Ye Erruo''s whole body was soft, and his strength was all taken away by him. "Get up," she said shyly, pushing his head. "Acknowledge that you ate the vinegar of two women today, I will let you be a baby~" his lips pressed against her skin and said affectionately. "naive." "is not it?" Yerruo held his head with a smile: "I don''t have one." Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed, biting her earlobe and ravaging her for a while. "..." "Yes yes yes!!" Ye Erruo could not breathe well and finally compromised. At this time, Mo Jiangye was very excited, and even more presumptuous movements made Ye Erruo look black, and if she admitted that he was jealous, he would let her go? "Itchy...Mo Jiangye, you die." "Boom~" Ambiguous sounds, the temperature kept rising in the room, and soon there was the sound of slapstick and frolicking in the room. "Ding Dong~" Suddenly, the movements of the two on the bed stopped abruptly. "Supper is here." She pushed him. "I''ll get it." Mo Jiangye pressed her shoulders: "Stay honestly, don''t move." He got up, fastened his belt and got out of bed to open the door. Yerruo got up from the bed, adjusted his hair and got out of bed. "Who made you get up?" Mo Jiang Ye was unhappy and strode towards her. The waiter slowly walked in pushing the dining car, and put the dinner on the table a little bit. "Stomach doesn''t hurt anymore?" "It doesn''t hurt, ah~ you let me down." Mo Jiangye held her expressionlessly and sat at the table to prepare to eat. He put her on his lap and put his hands around her body. Of course, when the crab was put on the table, Mo Jiangye''s face was chilly: "Take it down!" The waiter was puzzled: "Sir, you ordered this just now, do you want to return it now?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes were gloomy: "Take it down!!" "Good, good." Yerruo quickly reached out and stopped the crab: "Put it on it, I ordered it." Mo Jiangye looked down at the small woman in his arms, when did he steal something behind his back? Well, since she was going to the table, she just watched and relieved her greed, he wouldn''t let her eat. The waiter set the dinner plate and then silently retired. "Eat, I''m starving to death." She stretched out her hand to get the crab. Mo Jiangye pulled his lips, grabbed her claws back with a smile, and pushed the plate of crabs far away so that she could not get it. "Eat." He cut the foie gras for her and put the fork into her hand. Yerruo turned his head and glared at him. "Only watching, not eating." He vomited. Chapter 265： Your little girlfriend is calling again "Only watching, not eating." He just said to her that no seafood is allowed, so many shrimps today is his limit. Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "Eight?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the crab on the plate. There were ten crabs in total, and she wanted eight? ? ? "Not negotiable." "Six?" "This is delicious." He put a soft glutinous ball into her mouth. "Five?" Mo Jiangye elegantly cut the food on the plate: "None of them can be discussed." "I see other women eating shrimps every day, and it''s okay to eat seafood every day." And he recently took her seriously. "That''s another woman, you are my woman." Ye Erruo sighed, and did not entangle with his overbearing demands, and she was indeed extremely hungry, and started eating seriously. "After dinner, go for a walk," he said. She gave a soft "um". Mo Jiangye wrinkled his eyebrows, saw her sullen his head to eat, and ignored that he thought he was angry, but helplessly, he reached out and took the crab opposite, picking the smallest one and peeling it to her with a crab utensil. In the end, he picked out the meat from each crab leg, and the fragrant crab yellow suddenly overflowed. "A little bit." He pushed the crab roe and the crab meat in front of her on the plate. Ye Erruo was surprised, she thought he ate it himself. "Why do you thank me?" His voice rang above her head. "what?" "I allow you to eat a crab, how do you plan to thank me." He was naive and extremely proud. "..." He took a sip of the red wine, and suddenly, he grabbed the back of her head and put the warm red wine into her mouth: "The red wine you want to drink." "Can''t you have a good meal?" Mo Jiangye raised her lips and wiped off the water stains on the corners of her lips with thumbs, not teasing her: "Okay~" A meal was over for the two of them for more than forty minutes. "Buzzing~" The phone thrown on the bed rang again, while Mo Jiangye was in the bathroom at this time. Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at the number. He was very familiar with it. He just called. She sneered and pressed the answer button. "Brother Jiang Ye, I just checked. There is no Didi car near the airport where I got off the plane. It takes a long way to get the taxi. I can''t get a lot of salutes. Can you come and pick me up?" "No." Yerruo said coldly. "Why are you again? What about Brother Jiang Ye?" "he is not here." Hearing that Mo Jiangye was not there, Lime was relieved and immediately restored to his original shape: "Yerruo, what kind of trick do you want to play? If you don''t have a good time with your boyfriend Lin Jingxuan, now come to pester Jiang Ye, dont think I dont know. What is your idea." Ye Erruo cut his nails: "Yeah, it seems that you are quite clear about the matter between Lin Jingxuan and me." She hadn''t seen this eldest lady very much, and she knew everything about her so clearly, huh! "You entangled Jiang Ye to help your boyfriend. Don''t think that if you can fool Jiang Ye, you can fool everyone." "I only have a husband and no boyfriend." She lazily said. "you!!!" "Who are you talking on the phone?" Mo Jiangye opened the bathroom door and walked out. Yerruo leaned on the cabinet next to her, the bathrobe reached below her knees, a small calf was exposed, and she wore slippers that were much larger than her feet. The whole body was full of laziness, which made people unbearable. I want to rub her head, like rubbing a noble Persian cat~ "Your little girlfriend is calling again." Chapter 266： Little ancestor, you are finally willing to get up "Your little girlfriend is calling again." "Brother Jiang Ye...dudududu..." The phone was hung up again. Mo Jiangye lifted her face and explained, "She is the daughter of Old Man Lin''s friend and has nothing to do with me." "Chatting with a non-essential person is a waste of time, you know?" "Everyone said it was your girlfriend." Ye Erruo looked at him with a smile. "I only have a daughter-in-law and no girlfriend. I change my clothes and go for a walk to digest." He untied her belt. "But, you just allowed her to call you big brother." Mo Jiangye raised her lips and rubbed her soft cheek with his fingers: "Do you know how cute you are now?" "Is not it?" "I made a mistake." Ye Erruo snorted, she didn''t bother to chat with an unimportant person, she just helped him answer the call! ! Yes, it is like that. "Change clothes and go." While she was changing clothes, Mo Jiangye took her mobile phone and scanned the number in the call log, and finally dragged someone into the blacklist. Only people close to him knew his mobile phone number. Where did she get it? "You don''t change clothes?" Mo Jiangye threw the phone on the bed and changed clothes with her. "Buzzing~" The phone originally placed on the table vibrated. This time, Yerro''s phone rang. "Slim?" "Hello? Xiao Ruo, where are you?" "H City." "Fuck, you run that far?" "what happened?" "It''s over, it''s over, I told you, I''m going to die, you''ll give me that man''s phone number." "what?" "His dog has been here with me for many days without eating or drinking. The skinny is about to become refined, skin and bones, terrible, terrible, terrible, and I will continue to raise it, and there will be no life. Give it to me and let him take the dog back." Ye Erruo raised his lips: "Dogs also have a temper. You abused him before. Maybe he will get angry with you again. If you coax, he will eat. I will send you the phone number later." Next to him, Mo Jiangye took her little hand and led her out. Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang went out at night while talking on the phone. "Fuck, how can I coax me? I called my ancestor, and I bought his clothes, and I bought toys for him, but he still doesn''t eat." "Clothes? What are you doing for it?" "It''s going to be worn!" "..." "Holding the coat you lost here every day, lying on it motionless, I also took it to the vet. The doctor said there was no problem at all, but it didn''t want to eat." "Hey, by the way, where did you buy this dress? It seems to like it. The jacket you put here doesnt move. Im thinking about buying clothes of the same brand for it. Will it be happy? Just eat?" "Mo Jiangye prepared it for me. It should be the MTR brand. Go to the counter to see it?" "Oh~ It''s really a dog of a wealthy family, and I only recognize brand clothes when I wear clothes." You have a headache. That dog clothes cost at least 10,000 yuan, right? She is poor! "How do you know it needs to wear clothes? It won''t eat? Are you sure you are looking for a professional vet? Is it sick?" "Give me that man''s cell phone number, and I will contact him myself." "I''ll send it to you later, I don''t know if it''s still there, I''ll look for it." "I''m going, Xiaoruo''s phone number is you...Oh, what a shit!!! Little ancestor, you are finally willing to get up, are you hungry? Come, come, eat." Chapter 267： Its a **** dog "..." "Is he willing to eat?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. "Oh woo woo woo~" The weak scream seemed to exist as if not. "Still reluctant to eat? Hey? Hey, do you want this phone?" She was stunned, but gave the phone to Hongdou. "Ooooooo~" Poor Red Bean screamed miserably while picking up his phone. Yerro: "..." She really became more familiar with this voice. "Could it be that you want a mobile phone? What''s the use of a mobile phone if you have a dog?" He was a slim person with two big heads. "Let me find the number on my phone and send it to you." "Good, good." Hanging up the phone, Yerruo turned over the call log. "What are you looking for?" "It seems that it''s really gone, eh? It should be this number." Yerruo said to himself. "What''s missing? What number?" "Nothing." Ye Erruo dragged out the slender in vx to send her a message, and gave her Bo Jinyan''s mobile phone number. In this case, I got the cell phone number and contacted Bo Jinyan as soon as possible. As a result, the phone could not be reached, so I had to send him a text message. Bo Jinyan returned five words: It likes beautiful women! Helpless, I had to contact Ye Erruo again... The next day, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye returned by plane, and Ye Erruo went directly to the bar after getting off the plane. "Hurry up!" The slender saw Ye Erruo drag her to the backstage quickly. "Bang~" The door was kicked open, and Red Bean didn''t seem to hear it. "Red hair, look, beauty, beauty." Yerro: "..." "red beans?" "Huh~" Hongdou suddenly raised her head, and when she saw Ye Erruo, her eyes were bursting with tears, and the whole dog was aggrieved. "Why, do you know it?" Slender was surprised. At this time, Hongdou was very hungry even to get up. "Why are you so thin?" It used to be chubby, soft and cute, especially the eyes are now sunken. Ye Erruo quickly reached out and hugged it up. The red beans, which were originally heavy, were not light now. If they weren''t blocked by the long hair outside, they would really only see the skin and bones. "Fucking! Sex dog, I really only recognize beautiful women." Slender hurriedly brought the dog bowl next to him: "Let it eat." As soon as the food was put to the red bean''s mouth, the little guy couldn''t wait to eat it. It did this hunger strike and finally saw Ma Ma~h_h "How long has it been without eating?" "It hasn''t eaten for as long as it has been here." "Why did it take so long?" "I didn''t think it was making a tantrum with me?" "..." A few minutes later, a large bowl of dog food was eaten by red beans, and a large bowl of milk was drunk. "Well, don''t feed it too much." Yerro said. "I am not ugly..." The slim self-confidence was severely hit. Ye Erruo stroked its hair, and it burrowed into her arms desperately. ! "Do you know this dog?" Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "I know." She never thought that Hongdou was Bo Jinyan''s dog. I suddenly realized that he patted his head: "No wonder, no wonder it screams every time I call you, no wonder it likes your coat so much, but it''s too sophisticated, right?" "It''s not an ordinary dog." Yerruo chuckled lightly. Hongdou can understand people''s words and is very good. The point is that it likes her very much. "Yes, it''s not an ordinary dog, it''s a **** dog." Chapter 268： I am your big brother "Yes, it''s not an ordinary dog, it''s a **** dog." Yerro: "..." "Okay, okay, since you know it, it listens to you so much. Will you help me raise it? Let''s half the reward." The slim grin said with a grin. "Keep the remuneration. You can buy it the usual food and supplies, and I don''t need to buy anything for it." She touched its furry head, and the little guy looked comfortable. "Then you go back later tonight, wait until it has eaten your meal before leaving." The red bean ears moved suddenly and suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Yerruo. "what happened?" "Ooooooo~" It poked Ye Erruo''s heart with its paws: How can you bear to discard your little cutie again! ! ! Ye Erruo chuckled: "I''m not going." Hong Dou breathed a sigh of relief and continued to lie in her arms and enjoy her touch. "This dog is really **** good." It was incredibly slim. Ye Erruo took out his cell phone and made a call: "Mo Jiangye, I won''t go back tonight, you don''t have to wait for me to eat first." Mo Jiangye was unhappy: "What''s the matter?" Yerruo looked down at the red bean in his arms: "There is activity in the bar tonight." "You want to sing?" "Yes." "When did you close your broken bar?" "Master, Miss Lime is coming to you." At this moment, Bo Yu''s voice came from the other end of the phone...In an instant, Ye Er Ruoxin raised his throat. "No see, bang out." Yerruo rolled his lips: "I''ll go home later." "it is good!" After hanging up the phone, she glanced at her slenderly: "What? Chief Mo does not allow you to spend the night outside?" "No, I have to go back later." "Okay, okay, as long as you coax this ancestor to eat, no one will stop you wherever you want to go." ... By the way, Gu Feirou has been unable to find Lin Jingxuan, and her whole person is going crazy. She scolds Jing Xinze every day! "Princess, Master Yu will come to see you today." "The brother Jing Xuan I asked you to find hasn''t been there yet?" "Ninety percent of it was Mo Jiangye who took Lin Jingxuan away, but wherever he took it, there was no way to find it." After all, their rights are not involved here. They are bound to do many things. If you are in Blue Tower, it is easy to find someone. "You are just useless!" Gu Feirou gritted her teeth and said. "Perhaps, Young Master Yu can help the princess. Young Master Yu has many friends here." "Get out, get out, get out." "Ka~" The door of the ward was pushed open. "Young Master Yu!" Jing Xinze respectfully called. Gu Feirou was stunned when she looked at the visitor! Yu Lingfeng said with a blank face and sarcastically: "She is the little girl who has been lost by her mother for more than 20 years?" "Exactly." Yu Lingfeng said lazily, "It''s not easy to find it after more than 20 years." "..." "DNA did it? If you find it wrong..." "Being the young master, she is indeed a princess." Suddenly, Gu Feirou''s eyes widened, DNA? When did Jing Xinze secretly do it behind her back? The point is, there is nothing wrong with DNA? Is she really a princess? Is this a coincidence? ? Yu Lingfeng fixed her eyes on Gu Feirou coldly and said, "I am your eldest brother." Gu Feirou was in a mess now, and she didn''t respond to what he said. "Princess?" Jing Xinze called out. "Let me call you, brother, you have to find someone for me." She said solemnly. Chapter 269： I said old girl... Yu Lingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Huh? Looking for someone? Who is looking for?" "Help me find my fiance." "Oh? Are you looking for Bo Jinyan?" "It''s not him! He is not my fiance. My fiance is called Lin Jingxuan. He was taken away by Mo Jiangye. You can help me find it." She stared at him nervously. Yu Lingfeng shook her head with a smile, "Bo Jinyan is your fiance." Gu Feirou said disgustingly: "He? I don''t like it. I asked him to help me get a cornea. There has been no movement until now." "Papa Papa~" Yu Lingfeng clapped. "My little girl has a really good vision." Gu Feirou was startled, "Can you find someone for me?" Yu Lingfeng''s deep eyes fixed on her: "Of course it''s okay." Gu Feirou felt guilty when he saw it: "Well, thank you very much." "Just, what if I can''t find it?" "If you can''t find me, you won''t return to Blue Tower." "Oh, then you mean never going back?" Gu Feirou''s face was cold: "What do you mean?" Yu Lingfeng walked to the head of the bed, took out an apple from the fruit basket and slowly peeled the skin: "He is dead." "what??" "Um... the fianc you mentioned is dead." "impossible!" Yu Lingfeng cut the apple into pieces and ate it gracefully: "Lin Jingxuan, the elder of the Lin family, was expelled from the Lin family by the elder of the Lin family, ### was taken away by Mo Jiangye on ###, and died on ###In #cell." "you!!!" "I said little girl, are you sure you won''t return to the Blue Tower? If you don''t return, then your fiance and I will leave first." "Also, don''t worry. When I go back, I will tell my old mother and I will never disturb your life again. What life did you live in before and what life will you live in the future? Never worry about someone harassing you again. ." Suddenly, Gu Feirou panicked, and the delay in recovering from the news of Lin Jingxuan''s death was ridiculous! ! died? Her brother Jingxuan died? how is this possible? "Huh? Talking old girl! Can''t you go back?" Hot tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes: "No, no, he won''t die!!" Seeing her crying next to him, Yu Lingfeng didn''t react at all, and continued to gnaw at her apple: "It''s just a man, Bo Jinyan is a good man picked for you by my mother. He is definitely a hundred times better than your brother Jingxuan. Of course, if you dont like it, all the men in Lanta are at your disposal, and there is always one that suits you." "Go away!!" Gu Feirou lifted the pillow next to him and hit him on the head. Jing Xinze on the side was taken aback. "Bang~" The apple in Yu Lingfeng''s hand fell to the ground, his original indifferent look suddenly became terrifying. Right now, Gu Feirou was shocked: "I, I, I..." He slowly stood up, staring at the woman on the bed coldly: "Let''s go, Jing Xinze." "Yes, Young Master!" Just when they were about to walk to the door, Gu Feirou was anxious: "Brother, I was wrong, I will return to the Blue Tower with you." She now has nothing and nothing to rely on. All she has is the identity of the "Lanta Royal Princess". If she doesn''t even have this identity, it will be easy for the **** Yerro to kill her if she wants to kill her. Yu Lingfeng raised his lips ironically and turned around slowly: "That''s right!" "Brother, there is one thing I must do before going back with you." Otherwise, she left aggrieved. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Brother, you have a lot of friends here and you have a good social network. Can you help me get a cornea?" Chapter 270： She is someone you cant touch! Since he knew that Lin Jingxuan was killed by Mo Jiangye, he had a certain ability. Yu Lingfeng narrowed his eyes dangerously: "What kind of cornea?" "My cornea is broken. It was injured by a woman named Ye Erruo. She is the woman of Mo Jiangye. Can you help me get her cornea?" "Heh!" He sneered. "When, of course, if you find it difficult, then you directly avenge me and kill that woman, his man killed my favorite man, I will do something to his woman and even it!!" Regardless of whether the situation he said is true or not, Lin Jingxuan died or not. When her injury is recovered, she will investigate again in person. If it was really Mo Jiang Ye killed, she would definitely not let Ye Erruo go. Mo Jiangye destroys her man, then she destroys his woman. Yu Lingfeng glanced at her with contempt: "Stop playing Yerruo''s idea." "why?" "You can''t afford it!" Gu Feirou was angrily: "As long as you help me, how can I not be able to move? I know, brother, don''t you want to help me? I have lived by myself for more than 20 years. An orphan, now I finally have parents and brothers, but you are not willing to help me, I..." With that, she started crying again. Yu Lingfeng''s face was dark and cold: "Is Mo Jiangye''s snobbery that you can provoke if you want to provoke? Do you want to move his people and seek death?" Gu Feirou was not convinced: "What snobbery does he have? Isn''t he just a small soldier, does it have some tricks in business? What effort does it take to deal with a businessman? I know, you just don''t want to help me." Yu Lingfeng pursed his lips. He didn''t want to stay in a room with this idiot at all and say a word. "I warn you, Mo Jiangye, you''d better not provoke him, let alone the idea of ??hitting his woman." After finishing speaking, Yu Lingfeng opened the door of the ward and left quickly, leaving the door, his face was terribly scary. Gu Fei gritted his teeth softly, unreliable, unreliable, and all of them were useless and unreliable. What fianc, what brother, useless, useless! ! ! She thought how much her brothers would spoil her, but now it seems that she is really whimsical. "Come out?" Bo Jinyan drove the sports car and waited for Yu Lingfeng at the door. "Bang~" Get in the car, close the door, and quickly get on the road. "What do you think of this sister?" Bo Jinyan chuckled lightly. Yu Lingfeng lit a cigarette and took a deep breath: "It''s totally mentally retarded, vulgar!" "Hahaha~" "Are you really going to take her back to Blue Tower?" "Bring, why not?" He said coldly. Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him: "It''s up to you." "Where are you going?" "Take you to the bar." Yu Lingfeng twisted his eyebrows: "The bar? No! After sending me back, you go by yourself." "you sure?" "Turn around and send me back." "Tsk tusk, according to reliable sources, Yerruo is also in the bar today." In an instant, Yu Lingfeng didn''t want to go back, and glared at him: "Say it early?!!!" "Moreover, this bar was opened by Yerro himself." "She opened the bar. Are you taking me there now?" Bo Jinyan raised his lips: "Although she opened the bar, she was not managed by her. It is rare that she is here today." Yu Lingfeng hummed softly: "Drive faster." "..." "Let''s see if my hair is messy." Yu Lingfeng looked in the mirror with a hint of tension. "Okay!" He turned his head to look at the person in the driver''s seat, and he was immediately upset: "You did it on purpose? You came to pick me up after you''ve dressed up? Wouldn''t you tell me?" Chapter 271： Never heard you praise me Bo Jinyan was silent, with a silent arc at the corner of his mouth and drove the car honestly. "Heh!" Yu Lingfeng leaned back. "Don''t worry, with me, I will let you take her away at least ten years later." "Ten years... have become an old girl." "Old? You can choose not to." At the moment, Bo Jinyan''s face became serious: "This is a joke." "Who told you that I was joking with you?" Offended him, and wanted to take people away easily? Daydreaming. Bo Jinyan shook his head and said helplessly, "I will take you to change your clothes." "It''s almost the same!" "..." At night, there were so many people in the Demon Girl Bar. Since Xiao A-mei quietly disappeared from the public''s sight, no one has seen her again. There are rumors that she was banned, there are also rumors that she has retired, and there are even more rumors that she is dead... Speaking of little sister, naturally little brother will be pushed out. The two have been on fire for about the same time. Time is gone. Although Xiao Amei disappeared from the public''s sight, the bar is still there and business is always good. Today, there was news that Xiao Amei reappeared in the Demon Ji Bar, so there were more people than usual. Backstage: "Xiao Ruo has eaten, after dinner, I will sing a few songs with you today, how about?" The dish was put on the table after dish after dish. Ye Erruo walked to the table while talking on the phone with Mo Jiang Ye, with the phone on and hands-free, she arranged the dishes and chopsticks: "Okay, you did it?" "Ji Sichen did it." "Ji Sichen still cooks?" "Why? Look at me? I tell you Xiaoruo, I cook every day. If you don''t believe me, you ask me." Ji Sichen said as he brought out the soup. "It''s great!" Ye Erruo sniffed the fragrance of vegetables, and it was delicious. "Yerruo, I have never heard you praise me." At this moment, a faint voice came from the phone. Ye Erruo quickly picked up the phone and turned off the hands-free: "Why didn''t I praise you?" "Huh~" The two men were ready to spread dog food again with a look of disgust. Ji Sichen smiled: "Okay, okay, eat." "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to eat." Yerruo said. "Oh." "Well, by the way, after you have dinner, let the servant cook soup for you with rock sugar and Sydney." Recently, he always coughed twice from time to time, drinking soup to moisturize his lungs. Mo Jiangye sneered: "If you don''t have dinner, how can you finish it?" Ye Erruo took a sip of soup: "No dinner? Where''s the servant? What do you eat tonight?" Mo Jiang vomited at night: "Instant noodles." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, he wanted to eat instant noodles? Last time I went to the supermarket with him, she bought a few bags of instant noodles and kept them in the refrigerator. He didn''t know what they were, and she was not allowed to eat them. Why did he turn it out now? "The servant didn''t cook dinner for you?" "I am at home alone, do it for me alone? Waste!" he said lazily. Then, the sound of tearing the instant noodle package rang on the phone, very loud! Like deliberate... Ye Erruo''s mouth twitches, won''t she come out for a meal? If she doesn''t go back at night, will he not sleep anymore? "There is no hot water, forget it, let''s eat." He said lightly. If Ye Er caress his forehead, will the home be short of hot water? This reason is really... "Okay, okay, don''t eat, wait a few minutes, I will give you a takeaway." Mo Jiangye whispered: "Ao, I have takeaway, you eat, it''s good!" Ye Erruo: "???" Isn''t it all about rice? Chapter 272： Like little girls who are stunted "Aren''t they all the same?" "Well... it''s all the same." "..." Helpless, Ye Erruo smiled, and asked while eating, "What do you want to eat?" "rice!" "Then I watched it a bit?" "It''s too wasteful to eat takeaway alone," he said coldly. Ye Erruo is speechless: "There is bread in the refrigerator, you fill up your stomach first, and wait for me to bring you dinner." "I don''t eat bread." "Well... there are eggs in the refrigerator, and you can eat them after heating them up." "I don''t eat eggs." "I stewed this egg by myself, but after two nights, you can see if it is bad, most of it should not be bad, maybe it doesn''t taste very good." "Oh!" "..." "You ask the servant to heat you up, then put some coriander and green onions." "Ok." "I try to go back as early as possible and get home around ten o''clock. If you don''t eat bread or eggs, you can cook a bowl of noodles." "will not." "Find a servant." "All asleep." Ye Erruo bit the ribs and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I''ll be home at half past nine." Mo Jiangye rolled his lips: "Okay." "Hang up first." "it is good." After hung up the phone, Ye Erruo started to eat seriously, and Ji Sichen ignored Ye Erruo. They are now accustomed to eating dog food. "Where is the red bean?" "Ooooo~" As soon as Ye Erruo''s words fell, a red dumpling sprang out from the side. "Okay, eat." Ye Erruo put the red bean dog bowl in front of it. "Ooooooo~" On this side, Mo Jiangye went downstairs to open the refrigerator as soon as he hung up the phone. Sure enough, there was a small bowl of stewed eggs inside. After taking the eggs out, they put them in the oven. After looking at them for a long time, he didn''t know how to use this thing, and he didn''t want to find a servant. After a long time, he could finally heat up... He looped his arms, leaning against the kitchen counter, waiting for the eggs to come out. Three minutes, five minutes while the oven is still working. After the oven stopped working, the eggs inside had changed color. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, but still brought it out. The stewed eggs that were originally soft and tender like pudding are now terrible. According to Ye Erruo''s words, he put green onions and coriander, and he ate it dryly. The smell was strange... there was a burnt smell, bitter, but he ate everything he had left, except for the dark stuff inside. In the bar, Ye Erruo had finished eating at half past eight, and the time to go back and take the car was only enough to sing a song with the slim. On the colorful singing stage, Ye Erruo sang a passionate and hot song with the slender, which aroused the atmosphere of the whole bar. Down the stage, Hongdou sat on the seat obediently, looking straight at Ye Erruo on the stage, not far away Bo Jinyan and Yu Lingfeng drank wine and looked at the people on stage from time to time. "Papa Papa~" When the song ended, everyone cheered. "One more song!" "One more song!" Slender took the microphone: "Let me sing a single one." "Wow~ pretty girl." "Oh, let me go, these big long legs, this small waist, superb." Not far away, a commotion caused many people to turn their heads back and forth. I saw the visitors long curly hair reaching his waist, a black tube top skirt, long lace stockings, a pair of knee-high black boots of eight centimeters, a big red coat draped over his shoulders, and the enchanting red lips like poppies that make people sink, especially The fullness of the chest is unforgettable. "This is Yerro''s bar?" She asked lazily. Yerro raised his eyebrows: "I am Yerro." Immediately, Lime said ironically: "Brother Jiang Ye actually likes a little girl who is stunted." Chapter 273： Listen to singing Brother Jiang Ye? In an instant, Ye Erruo knew who she was. "Yes, Mo Jiangye doesn''t like the goblin with heavy makeup, he likes the stunted little fairy like me." "Shameless!" She scolded mockingly, looking down on Ye Erruo. Finding a seat, Lime ordered a drink, lit a cigarette, took a deep sip, and despised the people on the stage. In addition to despising Ye Erruo, there was a strong hostility in her eyes. For a while, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, and everyone was very curious about what the feast this woman had with Xiao Amei. Ye Erruo smiled and completely ignored the limes under the stage, and whispered to Slender, "I should go back. I''ll leave it to you next." "Who is she?" "An insignificant person." "..." "What the **** is this woman?" Yu Lingfeng asked displeasedly. Bo Jinyan knocked on the phone in his hand and said quietly, "Mo Jiangye''s admirer." "The rotten peach blossoms have been found here, does Mo Jiangye still know nothing?" "I don''t know." "Bad review!" Yu Lingfeng''s impression of Mo Jiangye darkened again. "Woo woo woo woo~" In the audience, Hong Dou ran away anxiously after seeing Ye Erruo leave. "That''s Aby?" Why did you lose weight to a chopstick? Bo Jinyan raised his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. Apart from a hunger strike, this worthless product would only go on a hunger strike. He was so thin that he had a face! ! However, its hunger strike seems to have worked... "It can eat, and it will be fat back soon." Bo Jinyan said. "Next time, she will come up again." "Don''t worry, she will be there all night." Yu Lingfeng knocked the seeds: "Should I go and say hello to her?" "When she finishes singing, go again." "Sleep obediently, and see you tomorrow." Ye Erruo put the red beans in a cage and took a bath. "Ooooooo~" Hongdou clutched the cage door anxiously. Ten minutes later, Ye Erruo went home from the back door with a bag in his new clothes. At the front desk of the bar, Xiaoyao and Ji Sichen also sang a few songs together. "Where''s Ye Erruo? Let the singer come up to sing. This lady came here specifically to listen to her singing." Lime said proudly. Ignoring Lime, I turned the speaker up a bit and continued to hilarious. There were also two men who were waiting for Ye Erruo to sing on stage with Lime. * After returning home, Ye Erruo was hugged as soon as he opened the door. Mo Jiangye sniffed her body: "Have you a bath?" "Well, I took a shower in the bar, get hungry, I brought you dinner, eat quickly." "The outside is not clean." He vomited. "Why are you doing so much today?" Ye Erruo hung up the bag, carried the dinner into the kitchen, and the bowl on the dining table turned black. "what is this?" "egg." Ye Erruo vomited blood, the egg was heated by him. And he obviously ate it. Mo Jiangye hugged her from now on, "I want to eat more eggs and noodles. The eggs must be stewed and the noodles must be boiled." "... The dinner I brought you, would you like to eat a little bit to cushion your stomach?" "No." He only eats her own hands. Helpless, Ye Erruo had to do it for him again. Half an hour later, tomato green vegetable noodles and golden soft boiled eggs came out of the pot. "Aren''t you just making dumplings?" Mo Jiangye asked with a smile. "Just learned it recently." Suddenly, Ye Erruo quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Xiaoyao. As a result, there was no one to answer that side. "You eat first, I want to go back again." Mo Jiangye pursed his lips, his face is ugly: "What?" "I put my ring in the bar and forgot to take it after taking a shower." Chapter 274： Little boss! "Well, you have to eat first, I will get the ring." "Will you come back tonight?" "Come back." After that, she was about to go out quickly. Mo Jiangye stretched out her arms and held her: "I will go with you." "You have dinner at home, and I came back after taking the ring." Mo Jiangye glanced at the delicious food on the table: "Eat on the way." A few minutes later, Mo Jiangye drove Ye Erruo back to the bar. The noodles she boiled for him could not be taken. She only brought egg custard. So Mo Jiangye drove along the road. Ye Erruo digs the egg custard with a spoon to feed. he. "Tomorrow with me to S city." "Huh? What are you going to do in S city?" Mo Jiangye turned his head and glanced at her: "Receive the red envelope." Yerruo rolled his lips and smiled: "Me, should I prepare a little gift for them?" Tomorrow she will see all the brothers who have a good relationship with Mo Jiangye, the group of sisters-in-law, sister-in-law, and sister-in-law who call her every day. "What are you going to prepare?" "I don''t know, so I ask you." "More than one or two thousand people, what are you going to prepare?" He turned the steering wheel. "so many?" "Not much." He vomited. Ye Erruo put down the spoon in his hand, a little nervous: "You have to be prepared." "Mind? They will like it if there is one." "what?" He bent his lips and touched her belly with one hand: "Here is their little boss, they must like it." "..." "Here." He leaned over and unfastened her seat belt. "Just go in through the back door." When Mo Jiangye got off the car, he took a cloak and wrapped her tightly, hugged her and walked in through the back door. "Slim and fit have a dog here, you are waiting for me here in front of the door, don''t go in, I''ll look for it in the bathroom." "Ok." "Ooooooooo~" Hongdou was jumping around in the cage happily when he heard the movement, but fortunately, the cage was surrounded by iron nets and couldn''t see the movement inside. "Chief Mo? Why are you here?" Ji Sichen looked surprised. "Wait Ruoruo." "Um." Ji Sichen secretly looked at Mo Jiangye from top to bottom, and had never seen this "chief" so close! And Xiao Ruo is indeed a good match, very good, it is ridiculous that he still had a relationship with Xiao Ruo not long ago... he is not comparable to him... "Okay, I found it." "You haven''t gone back yet, Xiao Ruo?" "Go back, come back to find something." "That''s right, there is a madman at the front desk looking for you all the time." Ji Sichen said. "..." She doesn''t have to think about who it is! "Find someone to blast her out, and will not allow her to come in in the future." "Boom, then she brought a group of people in, as if to make trouble, she sent ten million to buy you to sing a night song." Ye Erruo sneered: "The face is so big!" "I send ten million to buy the other''s life." Mo Jiangye said sarcastically. "Your little girlfriend, are you willing?" Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows, bowed his head and warned in her ear: "Baby, next time I will hear you say that another woman is my girlfriend, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "..." Ji Sichen coughed slightly: "So what, I''ll find a few more people to blast her out." Ye Erruo pushed Mo Jiangye away next to him: "I''ll go take a look." If you want to blast people or fight, you must first evacuate the other people in the bar. When Ye Erruo came out of the backstage, Lime saw her at a glance, and... the man next to her. "Brother Jiang Ye..." In an instant, her admiring eyes fell on Mo Jiangye, and she stood up excitedly. He has not seen him for many years, and he has become even more attractive. Chapter 275： Only you Similarly, the first time I noticed that Yerruo came out were Bo Jinyan and Yu Lingfeng. "Brother Jiang Ye..." Lime''s eyes lit up and finally saw him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!! So handsome, so handsome!" "Who is this man?" "Their hands..." In an instant, the eyes of many people fell on their hands clasped. Ye Erruo walked towards Lime with Mo Jiangye smiling. On the stage, super high music sounded, and the unsuspecting people were still immersed in the music. Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye sat down in a relatively remote place in the corner. This is a small compartment, not far from the lime compartment. Lime left many bodyguards and walked over to them with a smile. "Brother Jiang Ye, I''m back. Today I went to the Lin''s house to find you. The servant said that you moved away and finally found your new place. The housekeeper told me that you were not there." Lime said while using the rest. Corner looked at Yerro. "Mo Jiangye!" He stretched out his hand and put Yerruo in his arms. Lime was stunned, but still called out again: "Brother Jiang Ye, is she Yerro?" Mo Jiangye didn''t continue to struggle with this title, and his eyes never glanced at her from beginning to end: "Yeah." "It''s so pretty, I heard it''s my sister-in-law?" Mo Jiang Yewei raised his chin and stared at her: "Is there anything else?" Lime pursed her lips: "Well, I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you very much. I miss the days when you took me to live in the barracks. You taught me how to shoot guns, taught me self-defense, and took me hunting." Ye Erruo''s brows twisted into one, fuck! Why are you so familiar? Shot? Self-defense? hunt? Isn''t this all he taught her before? At the moment, her mood became complicated... Just as Mo Jiangye was about to speak, Lime was familiar with finding a place to sit down: "I have always heard that this is a bar opened by my sister-in-law, and I came here to join in today." If Ye Er is unhappy, Lime feels upset in the dark. "Daddy and Grandpa are happy to know that I''m back, and would like to invite you and Grandpa Lin to our house for a meal tomorrow." Mo Jiangye didnt seem to listen to what she was talking about. He put his head on Yerruos shoulder and said softly, Ive taught many people to shoot guns, but you are the only one who teaches them by themselves, and there are only people who go hunting alone. You alone, not to mention self-defense skills. You are the only one who taught you personally. It was the barracks she dragged into the barracks herself, and it had nothing to do with me." Ye Erruo felt a sulky breath in his chest, which made him feel better, and secretly tightened his hand: "You don''t need to explain to me." "Heh~" Mo Jiang night petted with a low laugh. He touched her tender cheek affectionately: "Okay~ No explanation." Anyway, he has finished explaining, and she has finished listening. Seeing that he didn''t even bother to call it several times, and seeing the two of them whispering again, Lime thought for a while and finally got up and poured a cup of tea to Yerruo. "Sister-in-law, I had some feasts with you before, now I am using tea instead of wine to make amends to you. I hope you don''t mind." Seeing her serious look, Ye Erruo smiled, and the two faces showed her vividly. When Mo Jiangye was there, she was like a sensible lady, and when Mo Jiangye was away, she was like an uncultivated person. Crazy woman. Ye Erruo raised his lips: "I mind." What to wear? See how hypocritical she is trying to hide herself while trying to kill herself. "..." Suddenly, Lime didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Chapter 276： The palace does not abdicate, you are all concubines "You!" Lime was annoyed, and she endured the emotion that was about to explode at the last moment. Ye Erruo laughed softly, put his arms around Mo Jiangye''s neck, his warning eyes were like swearing ownership. This man! It''s hers! ! Lime took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a smile: "I still hope that my sister-in-law has a lot, don''t mind my previous behavior, by the way, Jiang Ye brother, tomorrow you take my sister-in-law to our house for dinner." Ye Erruo slicked his hair: "No, my husband will take me to see his brothers tomorrow, and he wants to introduce me to everyone he knows. You can''t eat your family''s food." Lime''s face was ugly: "Yes, is that right, Brother Jiang Ye?" "Ok." "Then the day after tomorrow, you and your sister-in-law will have a potluck. My grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time, and I haven''t seen Grandpa Lin for a long time." Mo Jiangye hooked his lips, squeezed Ye Erruo''s soft hand, and asked very well-behaved: "May I go to my wife?" Ye Erruo glanced at him: "No." "Oh, then don''t go." Lime''s eyes widened, never expecting that he would be held in such a way by Yerro. "It takes seven or eight days to go back and forth to City S. There is no way to eat at your house." "Then... you can go after you come back." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, did she not understand her other meaning? "I don''t want to go to your house for dinner." Since she didn''t understand, she would understand when she started talking. Lime gritted her teeth and smiled awkwardly: "Okay, okay, Brother Jiang Ye, you..." "Where did she go, where did I go." "Yes, but my grandpa really wants to see you." Lime said aggrieved. Ye Erruo snuggled in Mo Jiangye''s arms: "Then let your grandfather come to see Mo Jiangye, I will find a car to pick up your grandpa, set up a banquet and wait for your grandpa to eat together, you will not use it. " At the moment, the good upbringing of lime is exploded by Yerruo. "Sister-in-law, I know that I had unpleasant things with you before, but you dont have to bear such grudges, and you wont be so small, do you always remember? I grew up with Jiang Ye brother and played together. I rarely return to the country. , What happened to having a meal with Brother Jiang Ye and getting together?" Mo Jiangyes face turned cold, and Ye Erruo took the lead when he was about to speak: Ive always been very small, and Ive always held grudges very easily. If you eat with my man and get together, Ill be jealous. I will be unhappy. When I am unhappy, my husband will naturally not go." Hearing her saying that she would be jealous, Mo Jiangye''s heart was already drifting, and the corners of her mouth kept rising. Ye Erruo continued to use words to stimulate Lime, she was going to see when she could bear it and when she could expose her hypocritical side in front of Mo Jiangye. "Moreover, as far as I know, you didn''t grow up with Mo Jiangye since you were young, and Mo Jiangye has never played with you. Why do you need to continue your childhood friendship with him? Husband? " Mo Jiang Ye''s face pressed against her cheek and kissed again: "What my wife said is." "Yerruo, you are too much, I just want to have a meal with Brother Jiang Ye, why are you excited?" Ye Erruo looked at her with a smile, and she had already talked about it, so would she continue to pester? Ah! All will be dealt with in accordance with the minor three! "My palace will not abdicate, you and others are all concubines, know what I mean by this concubine?" Mo Jiangye asked honestly: "What do you mean wife?" "A junior who intends to destroy other people''s families." Chapter 277： Let me eat less lobster "Who do you think is the junior?" Now, Lime couldn''t bear it anymore. "Whoever intends to steal my man is the mistress, whoever intends to destroy my family is the mistress, Miss Lime, I didn''t say you." Ye Erruo said innocently. "you!!!" Lime got up and stomped her feet, her angry hands were shaking, and she turned and left angrily. Yerruo snorted and took a sip of the water on the table. She thought she was capable. Behind him, Mo Jiangye smiled at the corners of his eyes and hugged Ye Erruo to death. "You strangled me, relax a little." Yerruo bowed his head and broke his hands. In the end, not only did Mo Jiangye not let go, but he hugged him tighter: "Well, repeat what I just said. "What is it?" "What will happen to you when I eat with other women?" Yerruo turned his head to look at him: "If you want to hear me say jealous, just say it." He curled his lips evilly: "Oh." "..." At this time, Lime, who had just left, turned around again, with a calm face as if nothing happened just now: "Brother Jiang Ye, next time you have time, I will invite you to dinner." Ye Erruo smiled sarcastically and asked, "Husband, when do you have time?" "My time is my wife''s." "..." Lime forced her face to be unable to hold a smile and turned and left the bar with her bodyguard. "Tsk tusk tusk, you say, why is this person so thick?" Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye vigorously got up and hugged Ye Erruo: "Does she have a face?" "Huh~" "It''s getting late, we go home." Ye Erruo hugged him tightly and whispered, "You are not allowed to eat with her." Mo Jiangye glanced at her low, always feeling that the group of people in his arms was much more cute. "Don''t eat, don''t meet, don''t talk, if the baby''s palace is still there, don''t dare." Yerruo smiled, just about to speak, suddenly, a cold voice came from above his head: "Am I your palace?" "Yes." "Heh!" He sneered. Ye Erruo followed his gaze in doubt, and saw Bo Jinyan and Yu Lingfeng drinking not far away. Xu Ye noticed their gazes, and the two turned their heads... they met. "Why are they here?" "Yeah, why are they here?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "Don''t tell me you didn''t know they were there." "I really don''t know." Ye Erruo exclaimed to get out of his arms. "How many days have they guarded you? It''s rare that you came to sing a song today, and they finally arrived. It''s so good, not easy." He said in a weird manner. "It may happen." What does it mean to guard her? ? Mo Jiangye put her on the ground, put his arms around her waist, and coldly stared at the two men on the opposite table. At this moment, the two men raised their wine glasses to Yerroo, especially when they laughed brilliantly! ! "I also said it wasn''t for you." "..." "Go home." His original good mood was instantly disturbed by the two men. Ye Erruo followed him closely: "For so many days, don''t I just come here once today? They don''t know that I will come today, so it must be a coincidence." Mo Jiangye said with a sullen face: "When did you close your broken bar?" "Why turn off?" "I don''t like it." He said coldly. "Do I spend less money or eat less? Need you to open this broken bar to make money?" Ye Erruo originally walked behind him and suddenly jumped in front of him, leaning forward and whispering in his ear: "Don''t eat the lobster." Chapter 278： Yo, Im very interested in dogs, show me Mo Jiangye glanced at her: "So, did you steal the lobster here behind my back?" Yerruo shrugged: "I don''t have one." "Xiao Ruo..." A slender call came from behind. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "It seems that the dog food for red beans is gone. When you come over tomorrow, you can bring some for me. I won''t go out and buy it. Ye Erruo''s face suddenly turned dark, and he quickly pulled the slender aside: "Okay, okay, I know, I''ll send it to you tomorrow." "All right." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "What red beans?" "A dog, a dog raised for someone else." Mo Jiangye''s face became even colder. Now he is extremely sensitive to dogs, especially to a dog named "Red Bean"! ! "Red dog?" "Right, right, right." Slender nodded quickly. "Looks like Teddy." "Yes." Beside, Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and pulled the slender aside, wishing to cover her mouth. Mo Jiangye sneered: "Long like a ball?" "Before it was very similar to a ball, but recently it has a bad appetite, and it has become a lightning bolt." The slender gave the red beans out stupidly. "Like Ruoruo?" "Yes, yes... um..." Ye Erruo reached out and covered his slender mouth and pushed it in: "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go home." Mo Jiangyan took a deep breath, pulled the collar at the neckline with his hand, and smiled sadly: "I''m also interested in dogs, take me to see?" Slender and stunned: "Okay." Ye Erruo gave Mo Jiangye a fierce look, and let Mo Jiangye see that the dog could only be raised by herself. If the red bean didn''t eat anymore, she couldn''t help her. Seeing Yerruo''s sight, she hesitated: "Uh... Chief Mo, aren''t you allergic to dogs?" "No more allergies, all right." "Um... The red bean is not in the bar today, or will I show you the next time?" Mo Jiangye put Ye Erruola beside him and said quietly: "There was a dog cage in the backstage lounge just now, and there was a sound inside. "That''s a cat, Chief Mo." "Um... it doesn''t matter, I''m also quite interested in cats." After finishing speaking, without giving the slim reaction time, he pulled Yerruo from the side to the lounge. Ye Erruo''s anxious hand swung back and forth to the slim. "You try again with your teeth and claws!" "..." "boom!!!" The door of the backstage lounge was kicked open vigorously. At this moment, Ji Sichen was looking for something, and the sudden kicking at the door shocked him. "What''s wrong?" Mo Jiangye went straight to the dog cage not far away: "Open it." "No, Mo Jiangye, stay away. You can''t touch the dog." "Isn''t it a cat inside?" "..." "turn on!!!" It''s so good! Keep that ugly dog ??behind his back? Who gave her the courage? "Then what, Chief Mo, you should step back." Mo Jiangye clenched Ye Erruo''s wrist tightly, and his stern eyes fell on the dog cage: "Where is so much nonsense? Open it!!" "You are looking for red beans? It just went out." Ji Sichen said. Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he doesn''t like red beans and is allergic to red beans, so she tries to come as little as possible every day, preferably not every day, and Bo Jinyan will come back in a few days to pick up the dog and be slim. It''s also complete... Hey? its not right! ! ! Didn''t Bo Jinyan say before that he went abroad or where did he go? But he was still in the bar just now, did he come to pick up the red beans? Mo Jiangye naturally didn''t miss the relief of Ye Erruo, and he was immediately sure that it was the ugly dog! "Yerruo!!" Chapter 279： Are you still shy? "Yerruo!!" Ye Erruo was agitated: "What''s the matter?" "Have you raised that ugly dog ??behind my back?!!!" Ye Erruo pretended not to know: "What?" "Pretend, you continue to pretend to me." He took two steps in situ angrily. "That''s a slim dog. The employer gave her 10 million and asked her to help raise it. It has nothing to do with me." Mo Jiangye sneered: "Then what bath do you take before going home?" "Aren''t you allergic to dogs? Of course I have to wash before going home." "You know I''m allergic to dogs. You won''t touch any other dogs except that ugly dog!!" He said grimly, and she confessed that she had raised that ugly dog. "I take a shower every time I go home from the bar." Mo Jiangye grabbed her shoulders: "Then why didn''t you just say?" "..." Beside, the slender dog pulled the dog cage aside silently: "The dog is the head of my husband. Today its owner has returned, so the red bean was taken away." "Why didn''t you just say?" "I, I just know." Slender was speechless. Ye Erruo pulled down his hands: "Don''t you think this red bean is the one before?" "Is not it?" "Of course not! She also said that she raised it. The owner of the dog has come to take it away is the best proof." Mo Jiangye hesitated: "No! Then why does it like you so much?" The corners of her slender mouth twitched, and it was the first time she watched Mo Chief jealous... "Hongdou also likes me very much, and Ji Sichen, he likes it everybody I see." Slender said solemnly. Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes and doubted: "Did you hold it?" "..." Ye Erruo reluctantly lied: "Is it counted if I touched it." "As long as it''s not the ugly dog, it doesn''t matter what dog you touch." "Do you have that big opinion on red beans?" of course! ! ! "That may disappoint you. The slender dog is not the red bean you think." "What red beans, ugly dog!!" "Yes, yes, yes, ugly dog, ugly dog." Ye Erruo answered repeatedly, as if to coax a child. "Puff ha ha ha..." Suddenly, she laughed out loud. Mo Jiangye''s face turned black for an instant. He restrained his emotions and glanced at the slender coldly: "Funny?" "Do not" "Go home." He took her hand and led her out quickly and strode out. Ye Erruo did not miss the blush behind his ears. "Are you still shy?" Mo Jiangye turned his head to look at her expressionlessly: "You repeat what you just said?" His threatening and dangerous eyes made Yerruo smile: "What did I just say? I forgot." "You better not lie to me Yerro." "Don''t dare, don''t dare." "..." "I ate two eggs at night, are you hungry?" "What the **** is the smile on your face? Don''t laugh." Mom~ ! ! How could he care about an ugly dog! ! What was the look in him just now? ? ! ! Yerruo turned sideways and pecked on his cheek: "Don''t laugh." Mo Jiangye took her to open the car door. Suddenly, Ye Erruo glanced at the red bean that was running towards her not far away. The street lights showed her "slim" figure and red coat very clearly. Immediately, Ye Erruo got into the car like a ghost, and his hand pulled Mo Jiangye in from standing outside. "Drive, go quickly, go home and cook for you." Mo Jiangye didn''t doubt, he leaned over to fasten her seat belt, but through the mirror, he seemed to see a dog? ? Chapter 280： Free shipping two coffins to send back Yerruo fastened his seat belt and pushed him aside: "I''ll fasten it myself, you can drive." Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows and looked at the mirror outside her car window. It was really a dog. Ye Erruo held his face: "What are you looking at? Go home, can you still eat?" "I saw that ugly dog." He gritted his teeth. "Crack~" He pushed the car door to find out. Ye Erruo was taken aback and quickly opened the car door: "Mo Jiangye, are you stunned? If you don''t go, I won''t cook when I go home." "Bang~!" He slammed the door backhand, and walked behind the car with a cold face. Ye Erruo was speechless, and hurriedly followed the arm holding him: "Are you dazzled?" "will not." "Ooooooo~" Not far away, the red bean sprinkled his feet and ran towards this side. Ye Erruo pushed Mo Jiangye behind him for the first time: "There really is a dog, you get out of it." Adzuki beans rushed over with joy, and when he saw Ye Erruo, it was about to grow wings and flew directly. "Aby!!!" Bo Jinyan sternly reprimanded from behind. Hongdou suddenly stopped the car stupidly and stopped in the middle of the road with watery eyes and looked back. "Come here!!" Bo Jinyan followed closely behind panting, obviously chasing him. "I count to three, you die for me." Hongdou blinked his eyes, holding up his short legs and finally chose to walk towards Yerruo. "..." On the wide and long road, Red Bean was in the middle of the road, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye were at the darkest end of the street light, and Bo Jinyan was at the brightest end of the street light. After that, Yu Ling was exhausted and out of breath. Followed up. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s face was expressionless, his dangerous eyes fixed on the dog walking towards his woman. "Aby!!!" Bo Jinyan gritted his teeth. "You dare to take a step forward and roll back to the Blue Tower." At the moment, Hongdou seemed to understand what he was saying, his little paw stopped in the air, tentatively stretched forward and then retracted. "come back!!!" "Ooooooo~" Hongdou raised his head and called to Ye Erruo. "Heh~" Mo Jiangye sneered. "This is the slender dog?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips, can she say no? No, can she say she doesn''t know? "It seems so, I just saw it today, I don''t remember it clearly." "well." He took her hand to greet Hong Dou. "What are you doing? Where are you going?" When the red bean in the middle of the road saw Ye Erruo coming towards it, his eyes lighted up and he turned back and forth in the direction of Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan strode forward and hugged the helpless counsellor on the ground with a dark face. "I will send you back to Blue Tower tomorrow." "Ooooooo~" Hongdou raised her head and complained in his arms. Mo Jiangye''s dangerously curved lips dragged Ye Erruo to a place ten meters away from Bo Jinyan. "Mr. Mo is good." Mo Jiangye''s eyes fell on the dog in his arms: "This ugly dog ??belongs to you?" "My pet." Very good, very good, use the dog to get his woman''s attention? ? "I warned you, stay away from my woman. This is the last time. If there is another time, I will wrap you up from head to toe and throw it back to the Blue Tower. By the way, I will send two coffins back!" He was rampant. Speak coldly. Yu Lingfeng''s face turned black when he heard this, can he stand him? "And..." Mo Jiangye said quietly, and the eyes of the yin bird fell on Red Bean. ... Sorry to be cute, the update is late today, ah ah ah ah ah! ! Chapter 281： Twins wedding candy! "Also, if you use this ugly dog ??to seduce my woman, the next time you see it again, there will only be a bowl of bone soup. There is only soup and bone scum you don''t want to see again." Yerro: "..." Bo Jinyan smiled: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Mo Jiangye sneered at his lips, holding Yerruo with one hand, and reaching into his clothes pocket with the other hand to find a lollipop, slowly tearing open the wrapping paper: "I don''t know it doesn''t matter." Suddenly, his sullen gaze turned to him: "I see this dog again, its life can be finished, so, Mr. Bo Jinyanbo, look after your beast." He hooked his hand and hooked Yerruo''s neck next to him, and finally stuffed the peeled lollipop into her mouth. "..." What is this operation? ? ? "Papa Papa~" Yu Lingfeng smiled and clapped her hands. "well said!" "Xiao Ruo, do you like this dog?" Yu Lingfeng asked directly, without circling him. Mo Jiangye spoke for her: "She doesn''t like it." He glanced warningly at Bo Jin Yan, Yu Lingfeng, and Hongdou: "Today is the last time I saw you and this dog!" After speaking, he took her hand and turned away. "Ouuuuuu~" Hongdou called out anxiously. "Pop!" Bo Jinyan slapped it directly on the head. "This is the end of your disobedience. From tomorrow, you will roll back to the Blue Tower. You have the ability. This time you go on a hunger strike. It is better if you starve to death. Don''t even want to see her again when you die!" "Oh woo woo _." At the moment, the red bean was wronged and coaxed into a ball in his arms, and finally got down. Yu Lingfeng''s unpleasant gaze stared at the departed figure: "Take her back next month." He really didn''t like this Mo Jiangye at all, he hated it very much. Bo Jinyan chuckles: "Are you sure?" "determine." "How to take it? It''s not that simple to take people away from him." Yu Lingfeng glanced at him: "Don''t you have a woman who looks like Xiao Ruo in your hand?" Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows: "Have we thought of going together?" "As soon as possible." "I don''t think it''s right, we need to wait." Yu Lingfeng sighed deeply: "It''s best if it can be as soon as possible." Bo Jinyan hugged the red beans and turned back to the bar: "It''s not time yet, don''t worry." * In the car, Mo Jiangye drove the car expressionlessly. Ye Erruo turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so angry? But it''s not like it! "Mo Jiangye?" Mo Jiangye glanced at her, "Shut up." "Oh." Along the way, the two of them didnt talk anymore. When Ye Erruo finished eating the lollipops, Mo Jiangye took out a lot of candies and threw them to her. There were all kinds of them, and they were all her favorites recently. Several kinds of fruit flavors... "..." "What are you doing with so much sugar?" Mo Jiangye was silent and ignored her, and continued to drive. That night, Bo Jinyan received a large box of lollipops in his manor. The lollipops were exactly the same length as the one Yerruo ate. "Who sent it?" "Master Hui, it was sent by a gentleman named Mo Jiangye." "What is he doing with candy?" "The gentleman said it was a wedding candy, and he celebrated that his wife was pregnant with twins. It was just found out in the past two days. He said that the wedding candy and the child''s wedding candy were delivered together. Then he wont need you for his wedding. Go, just let you eat this wedding candy and be happy." Yu Lingfeng''s mouth twitched, what kind of mental retardation did his little sister find? Can she stand it? ? ? pregnant? twin? Pooh! He believed in his evil! Chapter 282： Let her see the male favorite Bo Jinyan looked at the big box of sugar in front of him and laughed speechlessly. It was hard to imagine a man like Mo Jiangye would do such a thing. "Take it away." He peeled one and ate it. "It tastes good, you can taste it." Bo Jinyan lost a lollipop to Yu Lingfeng. "..." "Fruit candy." He murmured, eating a lollipop while looking at the other one in his hand. This is really true fruit candy, a lollipop made from dried fruits and processed. It is not very sweet. The bite is moderately soft and hard, like eating dried fruit. You can eat many roots at a time. "Should those male pets meet that Sophie?" Bo Jinyan, who was originally upstairs, almost twisted his ankle when he heard what he said. The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "She''s Gu Feirou." What the **** is Sophie? ? Yu Lingfeng wrapped her arm around her: "She looks a lot like Sophie. You can bring those male pets over and see which one she likes." "She only likes Lin Jingxuan." Yu Lingfeng raised her eyebrows: "This is easy to handle." He made those men look like Lin Jingxuan. Bo Jinyan said quietly: "By the way, she has always been worried about the cornea of ??Xiao Ruo''s eye. You find someone to stare at her. If she really dares to attack Xiao Ruo, I don''t mind digging out her other eye. ." On the second floor, he stared at Yu Lingfeng downstairs, his dangerous eyes were full of viciousness. Yu Lingfeng raised her lips: "You cruel fellow, you don''t have any sympathy at all, you just think exactly like me." "..." ... In the morning, row after row of servants came in and out, one after another clothes were delivered into the bedroom, and the makeup artist had been waiting for a long time. While Ye Erruo on the big bed was still sleeping, Mo Jiangye hugged the person in the bed when he came out of the bathroom in a gray bathrobe. "Um~ what time is it?" "Six thirty." His soft kiss fell on her head. "So early..." Ye Erruo said in a daze, and fell asleep again on his shoulders. "Today I''m going to S city." "Huh~" Ye Erruo opened her eyes suddenly, she almost forgot. "Brush your teeth and wash your face, choose clothes." "Let me down." Mo Jiangye slowly put her on the sink and stared at her for a long time. "What are you looking at?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. He was not angry when he came back yesterday. Should he ask her to settle accounts now? ? "You don''t need to make up, it''s good," he said quietly. "..." "Okay, okay!" Ye Erruo pushed him aside and washed. "Master." The servant whispered outside the bathroom door. "Come in." The servant opened the bathroom door carefully and said, "Master, Master Su has sent someone to invite you to Su''s house for dinner." Yerruo brushed his teeth and looked at the servant through the mirror, Master Su? Su Qingning''s grandpa? Mo Jiangye looked impatient: "No time." "Yeah... Master Su said, if you are not free today, you can go there when you are free and just tell him in advance." "Get out." "Yes." Mo Jiangye glanced at Ye Erruo and said: "I won''t necessarily have time to attend this dinner in my next life. When do you want to go and tell me?" Yerruo smiled: "Okay!" He stepped forward and hugged her from behind: "Good morning, if baby." When the words fell, she kissed her neck tightly. "..." "Buzzing~" The phone rang outside the bathroom. Only then did Mo Jiangye let her go to answer the phone. "Ahhhhhhh! Boss, Boss, are you and sister-in-law on the plane?" "Yes, yes, where are you now?" "Where''s my sister-in-law? Where''s my sister-in-law? Let her talk to us." Excited greetings came from the other end of the phone. Will he answer their phone calls on the plane? ? Mo Jiangye looked down at the phone, and suddenly he didn''t want to take her. Chapter 283： Your sister-in-law is shy, keep your voice down "Boss, boss? How about you?" "Huh?? No signal?" "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law!!" Mo Jiangye snapped the phone off. When changing clothes, Mo Jiangye picked her up again. Every piece of clothing looks good on her... While putting on makeup, he kept staring straight at her. "what happened?" "I think it looks good without makeup." "Be more solemn with makeup." "..." An hour and a half later, Mo Jiangye took her hand away and looked at her from start to finish. His eyes full of stunning and possessive were extremely hot, nothing more, let the boys fill their eyes. "how about it?" "If the baby looks good in all clothes, let''s go." "Don''t have breakfast?" "Eat on the plane." It takes at least three hours to get to S city by plane. The people on that side were waiting anxiously and getting angry again. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, a huge private plane landed over S City. "Why hasn''t the boss arrived yet?" "Where is Bo Yu? Is there a way to contact Bo Yu?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ve contacted, I will be there soon." "Boom boom boom -" The plane circled the sky. "Fuck, here, here." Xu Xu took the lead and rushed out. The plane was slowly landing above the huge grassland, and a group of people waited with excitement shining from the side, and finally they could see the boss''s woman! On the plane, Ye Erruo was a bit nervous, feeling like an ugly wife seeing her in-laws, her palms were sweating, and she wanted to see so many people at once. Mo Jiangye held her little hand, rubbed her five fingers apart and clasped her ten fingers tightly: "You are nervous like a baby." Ye Erruo glared at him, can he not be nervous? He curled his lips: "Relax, there is nothing to be nervous about." He said lightly! The cabin door opened slowly, and Ye Erruo suddenly became more nervous, inexplicably nervous. "My hands are sweaty." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, and wiped her with a tissue. "Just treat them as Xu Xu. When I first saw Xu Xu, I didn''t see you so nervous." "Can it be the same?" When I first saw Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang, they were only three people, but today I saw more than two thousand... "Can you walk? Need me to hold?" He rolled his lips and stared at her playfully. "I''m not tense to the point where my legs are soft." "Let''s go." "Papa Papa~~" "Oh oh oh oh oh~" When Ye Erruo came out, there were people standing on both sides, and she was all covered with ribbons, and cheers filled the entire open space. Mo Jiangye put his arms around her shoulders and looked at her with a smile. "Bang bang bang~" The fireworks exploded, and the flowers suddenly fell on Yerro''s head. "Hello Sister-in-law!!!" The sudden sentence Hello, sister-in-law, the voice was loud and powerful, and Ye Erruo''s heart slammed: "Hello." "Wow wow wow~ so cute sister-in-law." "Ahhhh~ I really match the boss." "Hahahahaha~ the boss has a wife." "..." "Stand up! Shut up!" Mo Jiangye''s voice was not loud, but not too small. The scene that was originally noisy was immediately quiet. Behind him, Bo Yu took the cloak and handed it to Mo Jiangye. "you guys" "You scared my sister-in-law!" Xu Xu suddenly jumped out and intercepted what Mo Jiangye was about to say. With ambiguous smiles on their faces, everyone looked at each other and quickly said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." Mo Jiangye put the cloak on Ye Erruo, and walked lazily into the hall with her waist: "Your sister-in-law is shy, so she speaks quietly." Chapter 284： Our hearts are bright! "Your sister-in-law is shy, she speaks quietly." Ye Erruo, who was only a little embarrassed at first, heard him say this, and subconsciously pushed him aside: "You are shy." Is she such a dumb person? Even if she was really shy, did he say it so loudly? In front of so many people... "Well, I am shy." Mo Jiang Ye said softly. "Yeah~" Ye Erruo''s face blushed with a bad voice behind him. Many people, one by one, could not wait to walk into the hall. "Don''t restrain yourself, let go, naturally be like a baby." He leaned over and whispered in her ear. "..." "Hello Sister-in-law!!!" There were also a group of people standing in the hall. The big red carpet stretched from the hall to the grass outside. "Hello." "Wow~ My sister-in-law is so beautiful." "Hey, my sister-in-law''s voice is so nice." "Hehehe~ The boss finally has a wife." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and they seemed very pleased that Mo Jiangye found a daughter-in-law... In that tone, it seemed that it was not easy for their boss to find a daughter-in-law. There are men and women in the huge hall, but most of them are men, and there are only a few women that can be counted by hand. Numerous eyes looked at Ye Erruo brightly, and those pleased and satisfied eyes flashed as much as they flashed. They wore uniform color suits, magnificent. At this time, one person suddenly squeezed out from the crowd: "Boss, share your secrets, how did you catch up with such a brewing sister-in-law? Most people here are still single, you can''t abandon us." "Go and go, our boss and sister-in-law have a clear heart, where we need to chase." Xu Xu waved his hands. Mo Jiangye smiled but didn''t smile: "Well, there is a clear heart." He likes this word! "Yo-yo-yo, so good." "Hahahaha, since the boss said so, then the boss will show us what it means to have a good heart." One person proposed. "This is good, this is good." Xu Xu smiled: "How to show?" At this time, a few women squeezed to the front from the crowd, holding a set of clothes in their hands: "Let the boss find a sister-in-law, this is the most proof of the spirit." "Hey, my sister-in-law puts on clothes that look exactly like ours and stands with us. The boss is chosen from among them. If the wrong choice is made, the boss will be punished to do 300 push-ups." "Vulgar!! Vulgar." Xu Xu looked disgusted. "The boss himself said that he and his sister-in-law have a clear heart." "I feel very good, very good, 500 push-ups are better." Wang Yiyang smirked. In the past, they were either allowed to run to death at every turn, or they were allowed to do push-ups, the kind that they did to the death. Today, there is a sister-in-law present, and they have to get revenge. "Boss, what do you think?" Mo Jiangye turned his head and asked, "Do you want to play?" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Yerruo. "Five hundred push-ups, can you?" At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s face turned black: "Do you think I can''t find you?" "Let''s play." Ye Erruo smiled, if they really don''t want him to find her, then... In an instant, several women next to Ye Erruo pulled over: "Go and go, sister-in-law, let''s go and change clothes." Mo Jiangye looked helplessly at Ye Erruo being taken away. What kind of tricks are these people thinking about, don''t think he doesn''t know, embarrass him? In the next life, will he not find his woman? Not far away, a group of people gathered around and whispered and didn''t know what they were discussing. The treacherous laughter was very low and low, and then several people sneaked out a long mat. Chapter 285： Sour tooth loss A few minutes later, ten women wore the same clothes, the same cloaks, and came out with masks. The long and large cloaks encased them all, and their shoes were invisible. "I''m going..." The men were dumbfounded. The ten people are exactly the same in height, body shape, and hairstyle. The figures of the women who came today were similar, but now they are wrapped in cloaks, and they look exactly the same from a distance. "Quick, quick, find the boss." Wang Yiyang gloated. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and took a close look at all the people in front of him. "Countdown, countdown ha, boss, you have three minutes of observation time, and you also have a chance to open the cloak to confirm. If you can''t find a sister-in-law after three minutes, you will add a push-up in one second!" The crowd gathered around to watch the show. "I think this is my sister-in-law." "No, I think this is." "You are all wrong, this is it." "This is my sister-in-law, this is." The roaring voice rang up, disturbing Mo Jiangye''s judgment. "Shut up!" Mo Jiang Yehei''s batch. He walked up and down in front of ten women expressionlessly, suddenly, a faint fragrance made him feel familiar, and at the moment, he stopped directly in front of a woman. "Found it, boss found it." "I''ll go... can you find it all?" Mo Jiangye curled his lips and opened the cloak of the woman in front of him. As a result, there was still a small cloak inside. Fortunately, she could see the clothes and shoes she was wearing this time. "There are still ten seconds, Boss, hurry up and make sure it is the one in front of you." Mo Jiangye hesitated and lowered his voice: "If baby~ I know it''s you." Suddenly, the woman''s figure trembled, and the corners of Mo Jiangye''s mouth rose. "If I find your sister-in-law, you will all have five hundred push-ups." "I go!" "So cruel?" "Fuck..." "The time has passed ten seconds. Boss, you are sure. Is the woman you looking for a sister-in-law?" Mo Jiangye lazily touched the hairy cloak on the woman in front of him: "No hurry." "..." "If baby, do you think we have a good heart?" He chuckled. The woman was silent. "No matter how you hide, you can''t escape my eyes." "Hey hey~" Everyone lost their teeth sourly. "Did you come out by yourself? Or did I peel it out for you?" "..." "Two minutes have passed, one hundred and twenty more push-ups." Mo Jiangye calmly calmed down, and I didn''t panic at all: "Come out, like a baby, they will do one more push-up in one second." The woman still didn''t move at all. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to take off the woman''s mask. A strange face stunned him, how could it be wrong? "Old, boss, congratulations on finding the wrong one." "Three minutes! Hurry, boss, 680 push-ups." Wang Yiyang was overjoyed. "Cushion, bring the cushion." At this time, several people brought the big cushion over, and on the cushion was sitting a person-Yerruo. Mo Jiang Yeyousen said, "Fudge me?" She is not among the ten at all! "You must be punished if you make a mistake, boss, 680 push-ups." Wang Yiyang stepped forward and pushed Mo Jiangye to the big cushion. "Sister-in-law, you lie down." Yerruo chuckled and lay on the mat as they said. "Come on, boss!" Everyone was excited. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, unbuttoned his jacket, squatted down and put the jacket on Yerruo. "Ahhhhh!!" "Huh, eh~" The unkind strange sound exploded. Chapter 286： You set house rules, I become a wife slave Apart from anything else, Mo Jiangye consciously held himself above Yerruo. "Hey! Hey! Boss, what are you doing, what are you doing, I didn''t let you do push-ups. See if there is still a mat, come here to do it." Wang Yiyang said with a smirk. "Yes, that''s right, boss, get up from the younger sister-in-law." "Hahahaha..." A burst of laughter made Yerruo flush again. Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and looked at the people under him lazily and said, "I only saw this cushion." "Boss, if you have to add 120 push-ups to this mat, you will have to do 800 push-ups." "Eight hundred, too many. Will doing so many muscles strain at once?" Ye Erruo asked, turning his face. "Sister-in-law loves the boss." "Okay, for the sake of my sister-in-law, boss, spare you one hundred and make seven hundred." Ye Erruo said softly: "Seven hundred..." "You can''t have less sister-in-law. The boss can do it. A thousand is not a problem, so don''t worry." Suddenly, the surrounding laughter increased a bit. Mo Jiangye curled his lips, staring softly at the people under him and began to do it. "Come, come, count together, count together." "One!" "two!" "three" Ye Erruo was uncomfortable being stared at by the people on his body, and his face turned aside subconsciously. "Hey~ Sister-in-law, come on, now you ask the boss who will be the master and who is the boss after he is home. If the boss does not give you a satisfactory answer today, we will not let him stop." "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up if you have any questions, sister-in-law, seize the good time, press the boss under your pomegranate skirt and sing for you to conquer." "Establish family rules for him." "Let him become a wife slave!" The people squatted beside Yerruo and said with passion. Ye Erruo laughed out loud, Mo Jiangye''s brothers are too "cute"! ! "Ask, ask my sister-in-law." "That''s right, don''t be embarrassed, in front of so many brothers today, what the boss said will inevitably be difficult to follow." Ye Erruo raised his eyes and looked at the man who was looking at him. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. For many things, he always followed her and petted her. This should be the legendary wife slave, right? "What do you want to ask?" A **** voice sounded from above Yerro. For a time, Ye Erruo really couldn''t think of any problems. "Sister-in-law, you should mention it. Don''t be afraid. With so many brothers present today, they will be the masters for you. "Yes, yes." Mo Jiangye raised her lips evilly: "Help me untie my clothes like a baby." "Hot?" Yerruo reached out his hand to help him unbutton his clothes. "If you don''t mention it, I will help you." "Wha...uhhh~" "Oh~" "Fuck!!" Everyone covered their faces and laughed loudly! Sounds can be heard outside the hall. Holding her delicate lips in the wok, Mo Jiangye sucked a kiss. "Hahahaha, give money, give money!" Someone not far away almost jumped three feet high with joy. "I said that if the boss insists on only two hundred push-ups, he will have a bad heart for his sister-in-law! Quick, quick, you guys give money, give money, I won." This money-making method he thought is really wonderful! "Damn, where''s the boss?" "How reserved is the boss?" "Where is the boss''s coldness?" "What nonsense are you talking about, give the money quickly." "..." Mo Jiang, who had left Yerruos red lips, stayed on top of her, and smiled softly and said: "You will kiss me every day from now on. All the property belongs to you. There is also one mine. You are the boss at home. You set house rules and I become a wife slave." Chapter 287： Letting you take a bath is already the biggest concession Ah ah ah ah, morality, morality! Boss, what''s your morals? Everyone shook their hearts and shook their bodies. They were also worried that their sister-in-law would be "oppressed" by their boss at home. They didn''t expect it. Ye Erruo''s cheeks burst red: "When will you not kiss?" Just a good morning kiss and a good night kiss can''t escape every day. "Hey eh~" "This is a lot of information!" "Tsk tut, sister-in-law, tell me honestly, does the boss punish you at all times at home?" Like doing a push-up? Squat up and down? Running or something, think back then, they didn''t suffer less, running for tens of kilometers in a word. Yerruo turned his head and said, "No." "..." "Then, sister-in-law, who''s talking at home now counts?" "This depends on the situation." At that time, Mo Jiangye sweated heavily on his forehead, and said in a hoarse voice: "Continue to take off." Ye Erruo turned his head around, showing a large amount of complexion on his chest, and then took it off... "How many are there?" she asked. "How many are there?" Everyone looked dumbfounded, where did they count? "Who of you counted?" "Seven hundred!" Mo Jiangye reported the number when he saw the situation, and pulled the person on the mat to bring her up together. In an instant, Ye Erruo froze. "Hey hey, boss, you cheated, we didn''t even count." Mo Jiangye said coldly: "I have counted." "..." "Are there seven hundred?" "Where is it? The boss is obviously shameless." Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the towel next to him. If he keeps doing it, he can''t help but eat her! "Okay, okay, let''s proceed to the next activity." Xu Xu stopped the scene in time. Ye Erruo dumbfounded, activities? ? what activity? and also She reached out and touched the clothes behind her, her face was extremely ugly, and an oversized character appeared on her face. "Why are you sister-in-law?" "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?" Yerruo pulled his lips: "It''s okay, where is the bathroom?" "There." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and glanced at her and said, "Stop making trouble, she hasn''t eaten lunch yet." "Okay, I''ll go and let the food be served first, and let my sister-in-law eat first." "I took her to the bathroom." "Okay, Boss, then our activities will start after we finish eating, hehe." The crowd dispersed without hesitation, and the hall was quiet for a while. On the long corridor, Yerruo walked in a hurry, suddenly, she was picked up by the man next to her. "has leaked?" "I don''t want anything!!!" Yeer was embarrassed and angry. "Obviously, I''m almost gone, the ghost knows..." Fortunately, the clothes she wore were dark. "Does the stomach hurt?" "No pain!" Following the direction of the bathroom, Mo Jiangye hugged Yerruo and turned into another direction, and finally led her to a room. After a while, Bo Yu brought new clothes and supplies and brought them. "I take a shower." Mo Jiangye rolled up his sleeves and went into the bathroom to let go of the hot water: "Come here." "You go out and I wash it myself." "I can let you take a bath is the biggest concession." There is no heating in the room, and the temperature is so low that she wants to wash it herself. Apart from anything else, he stepped forward and took off her clothes one by one. "Your clothes are wet!!" Ye Erruo reminded solemnly. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear her, he didn''t pay attention to her struggle at all, and peeled her clean in twos or twos and pushed her into the shower. "..." He moved quickly and took a thick and soft bath towel to wrap her up after a brief rinse. "Mo Jiangye, I am not a kid." Yerruo gritted his teeth. "How do you use this?" Mo Jiangye looked down at the sanitary napkin and curled his eyebrows. Chapter 288： Close your nose "How do you use this?" Mo Jiangye looked down at the sanitary napkin and curled his eyebrows. "Give it to me!! Get out!!" Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and grabbed the sanitary napkin in his hand, embarrassed. Mo Jiang glanced at the dirty clothes not far away: "Your menstrual flow is normal?" "I''m pretty normal. Go out." She stretched out her hand and pushed him out. "You hurry up." "understood." "The clothes are in the bag, wear them quickly, don''t catch cold." "I know, your clothes are also wet, change them soon." Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief after Mo Jiangye went out. She originally had sanitary napkins on her body. If she didn''t get up so hard just now, she didn''t need to take a bath. He took her to bathe her like a child, and helped her tear the sanitary napkin... It always felt strange. Mo Jiangye stood by the bathroom wall until Ye Erruo came out, all the makeup on her face was washed off, and her clothes were replaced with new ones. "Didn''t I let you change your clothes?" "It''s done." "..." He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "Take a rest and go out to eat?" "No, where''s my bag?" "Ok?" "I''ll add makeup." "That''s it." Mo Jiangye drew up her hair and stroked her. "I''ll clean up the dirty clothes." She seemed to think of it suddenly, and turned around to go back quickly. "Someone will clean up, you haven''t eaten lunch yet." "All right, all right, let''s go out to eat first." Mo Jiangye pulled his lips, hugged her out of the room, and returned to the center of the hall again. "Huh? Sister-in-law, why did you change your clothes?" "It''s too cold." Mo Jiang vomited at night. "Come here, sister-in-law, sit here and eat!" "Huh? Sister-in-law, what kind of perfume do you use on your body? It smells good. I''ll buy one for my girlfriend when I go back." Mo Jiangye frowned when he heard this, and said displeasedly: "Close your nose!" Yerro: "..." The whole table: "..." "No perfume, ordinary shampoo." Yerro said softly. The man nodded blankly: "Okay, okay, okay." "Sister-in-law, I toast you a cup." Mo Jiang said quietly, "She can''t drink." "I use tea instead of wine." Ye Erruo picked up the water cup on the table, and just about to raise his hand, Mo Jiangye snatched it from her. "The water is cold." He was dissatisfied. "I''ll drink it for her." "Hey hey hey, boss, and sister-in-law are not willing to have a drink, don''t bring such a stingy person." Mo Jiangye held her hand: "I will drink for her." "..." "I''ll do it." Ye Erruo pressed the water seat switch on the desktop, and the water heated up after a while. "Thank you sister-in-law, I hope you and the boss will get married as soon as possible, and you must be the first to invite me when that time comes." The man said that he took out a big red envelope to Yerruo. "This" Mo Jiangye smiled rather than smiled: "Keep it away." "This is my meeting gift for my sister-in-law." "Thank you." Yerruo smiled back. "And mine, mine, sister-in-law, I will toast you a glass, I won''t let you drink this glass, let the boss drink it for you." Mo Jiangye raised his lips and held up the wine glass on the table to drink the wine for Ye Erruo. Everyone looked at each other and smiled: "Boss, there is mine, you also drink this cup on behalf of my sister-in-law?" Mo Jiangye was in a good mood today, leaning over and chuckling in her ear: "Receive the red envelope." Next, Mo Jiangye was responsible for blocking the drinks for Ye Erruo, and Ye Erruo was responsible for receiving the red envelopes. Soon, she couldn''t get it. Bo Yu took the bodyguard, holding a bag in his hand to receive gifts one by one. "Okay, Mo Jiangye, don''t drink, I''ll come." Ye Erruo snatched the glass from his hand. "My wife, I feel sorry for me." He pursed his lips and smiled. Chapter 289： Sister-in-law, come on! Suppress the boss! ! ! "My wife, I feel sorry for me." He pursed his lips and smiled. Ye Erruo was startled: "Hey, Mo Jiangye, are you drunk?" Only a few cups... "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about, the boss is not drunk." "Yes, yes, come, boss~ I respect you." Mo Jiangye glanced at the people on the table: "Eat, stop drinking!" His daughter-in-law refused to drink, didn''t you hear? "..." At the dining table, Mo Jiang always pays attention to Yerruo''s food every night, and he carefully selects everything in her plate. And Ye Erruo was only thinking about the large plate of shrimp in front of him, and the smell was superb! Mo Jiang glanced at the night and saw that her eyes did not leave the shrimp in front of him. "Sister-in-law wants to eat shrimp?" The person sitting next to Yerruo gave her an oversized one. "Thank you." Yerruo smiled politely. "She is allergic to shrimp and can''t eat it." Mo Jiangye, who was next to her, caught her shrimp in his plate. "..." "Sister-in-law is allergic to shrimp? It''s a pity, the shrimp here is famously delicious." "Actually, allergies are not very serious. It doesn''t matter if you eat a little less." Yerruo said. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not serious, you can try a little bit less, it''s really delicious." Mo Jiangye''s face sank: "Not at all." "Hahahaha, okay, okay, the boss loves his sister-in-law, you can eat other things, sister-in-law, here is not just shrimps, like crabs, oysters, etc. are very delicious, to be precise, the seafood here They are all delicious." Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "She is allergic to all seafood." As he said, he served her a bowl of hot soup: "Warm it up." "Tsk tut, sister-in-law, you still don''t want to eat the seafood." After taking a pity at Yerruo, everyone peeled off crabs and so on. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, turned her head, and stared at Mo Jiangye with her wet eyes. In an instant, Mo Jiang''s eyes softened, and he lifted his lips and whispered in her ear: "Wait for your menstrual affairs to go away, let you eat enough at once." As a result, Yerro''s big watery eyes still looked at him straightforwardly. For the first time, she gave up her face and morals for the shrimp, and she was very pitifully soft in front of him. "Wow wow~ my sister-in-law acted like a baby to the boss!" I don''t know who shouted, and in an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Erruo. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she immediately turned her head, pretending that nothing happened, took a sip of the soup and asked seriously: "What did you just say?" Everyone smiled ambiguously and waved their hands again and again: "Nothing, nothing, you and the boss continue, continue." At this time, Xu Xu squinted and smirked, "Sister-in-law, I know you like shrimp." Ye Erruo raised his eyes and looked at him: "???" "It doesn''t work for the boss to act like a baby. It is practical to deal with our boss. For example, if you push him on a chair to make him kiss happy, let alone a shrimp, you will agree with ten bosses! Simple, rough, and yet again. It works!" "Eat your meal." Ye Erruo glared at him. "Hahahaha~" "This method is not impossible," Mo Jiang said quietly. Hmm~ Everyone put down their chopsticks and looked at Yerruo with bright eyes. "Sister-in-law, come on!" "Go! Come on!" The people on the table next to the table also joined in the excitement and roared: "Sister-in-law, go! Get down the boss!" Next to him, Mo Jiangye put his hands behind her seat, looked at her with a smile, and opened his arms as if waiting for her to give her a hug. Chapter 290： Sister-in-law, rush! Rush! Rush! Ye Erruo glanced at him speechlessly, and kissed him in the public? ? "Sister-in-law, you smell it, this shrimp is really fragrant, especially delicious." Xu Xu left the seat and ran to Ye Erruo, broke the fragrant meat from the shell of the shrimp, and the thick fragrance was in her nose. Floating. "..." "Don''t persuade me, sister-in-law, not just a kiss, everyone is yours, don''t be shy." "That is, my sister-in-law, try hard to get what you want and use labour to get results, not ashamed!" A kiss was exchanged for a shrimp meal, and they were said to be taller. "Kiss, not just a kiss, just say it if you want to see it." Yerruo roared. "it is good!!!" "Papa Papa~" applause broke out. "Sister-in-law is heroic!! She has a backbone! It''s not just a kiss, twisting to be too petty, or sister-in-law domineering." Ye Erruo broke down in his heart and stroked his forehead secretly. Mo Jiangye laughed low, his scorching eyes fixed on her delicate face: "I''m ready to be a baby, you can start anytime." "Go! Sister-in-law!!" The surrounding atmosphere became more and more heated. "Go! Sister-in-law, knock down the boss, go!" "Flush! Flush, flush!" "Flush!" The people around the tables all agreed, which aroused the curiosity of people in the distance. In Yerruo''s mind, a tens of thousands of horses rushed past, she got up, Xu Xu behind him took the opportunity to push her into Mo Jiangye''s arms. "Oh oh oh oh oh~" he was agitated in a low and ambiguous voice. Mo Jiangye reached out in time to embrace her waist and looked at her jokingly. Ye Erruo held his shoulders, suddenly raised his head and dropped a kiss on his forehead. Well, there is no rule where to kiss, right? "Sister-in-law, you have to kiss your lips, so that the boss will be happy, don''t forget, what is your purpose? Kiss the boss and be happy, in exchange for prawns." Reluctantly, Ye Erruo kissed the corner of his lips again. She was about to leave as soon as she touched him. As a result, Mo Jiangye clasped the back of her head with his big hands, turned her body and pressed her half against the back of the chair, and pried it away. Her teeth are straight against her softness. "You...uh~" "Hahahahaha~" "Mobile phone, mobile phone, mobile phone." How can you forget to record such a perfect moment? Ye Erruo was pressed in his arms, and the hot kiss swallowed her little by little, besides all kinds of exclamations. Her hands were on his shoulders, and she responded cautiously to his kiss. Mo Jiangye felt that her response was even more uncontrollable, and her dark eyes were deep and dangerous. A few minutes later, Yerruo left his arms out of breath. "Ahhhhh, wonderful, wonderful!" "..." Mo Jiangye reached out and wiped off the water stains on the corners of her lips, bending her lips evilly and encircling her in his arms. "I really want to find a wife." "Sure enough, the hero is saddened by Beauty Pass. The boss really fell into the hands of his sister-in-law this time." "When do you think the boss and sister-in-law can have a little boss?" "I think the first child, the boss, must be a son." "how do you know?" "I counted." "Cut~" Pleasant discussions rang out on the table. Mo Jiangye put Yerruo in his arms and peeled her shrimp seriously. "Boss, do you like a boy or a girl for the first child?" "all good." Ye Erruo was stunned, why are they so interested in Mo Jiangye''s children? "Boss, I''ll do it for you. Your first child was a boy." Mo Jiangye glanced at him: "Huh?" The man took out two pairs of chopsticks: "Come on, boss, you and your sister-in-law each have one pair, one hand only." Chapter 291： First child is a boy "Now, there is a saying in our hometown that chopsticks test the first child. My wooden chopsticks are very experienced. You and your sister-in-law hold the tail of the chopsticks, and the head of the chopstick and the head of the chopstick are aligned. Yes, that''s it." "Okay, keep it this way." The man aligns the heads of the two pairs of chopsticks with his hands. "Just keep still and don''t use any strength." "Then what, boss, I''ll call you by your name." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and looked confused. "Mo Jiangye''s first child! Sister-in-law, you and the boss have been repeating this sentence. If the chopsticks are spread out on both sides, it means that your first child is a boy. If the chopsticks are dented inside, it means your first child. It''s a girl." "I''m going, what kind of superstition is this?" "Believe it?" Xu Xu and everyone stared at the chopsticks. "Believe it, believe me, this is still very accurate, boss, sister-in-law, remember to keep this way, do not use any strength, wait for these two pairs of chopsticks to move by themselves, then you will find a force to pull Let you go." "Don''t scare her!!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Cough cough cough, well, start, start, boss, sister-in-law, call the first child together." Yerruo raised his eyebrows: "Really?" "Just call the name of the boss." "Come, come, come, everyone together." "Mo Jiangye''s first child, Mo Jiangye''s first child, Mo Jiangye''s first child!!!" The corners of Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and shouted with the big guy, Mo Jiang''s night stand couldn''t help but also called out. Suddenly, the four chopsticks were moving bit by bit and slowly spread out, and the shouts around them became louder. Ye Erruo''s wide-open eyes were incredible, too weird. As he said, she didn''t use any strength, and there was a force on the chopsticks that pulled them away. "Mo Jiangye, you..." "I didn''t move." His deep eyes fixed on the chopsticks. The heads of the two pairs of chopsticks separated from the middle until the four chopsticks expanded to the largest. "That''s right, the first child must be a boy." "Boss, have you moved my sister-in-law?" "No, I didn''t move." Yerruo said. "No movement." Mo Jiang vomited at night. "Fuck, what''s the principle?" "So evil?" Xu Xu stared at the boss. "This is not evil, this is the chopstick fairy from our ancestors." The man said proudly. "Now, boss, sister-in-law, if you still don''t believe me, please do it again." Mo Jiangye and Yerruo''s chopsticks aligned again, and the surrounding area was quiet. "Don''t worry, if you don''t shout, Chopstick Fairy will not move." Everyone didn''t believe in the evil, and didn''t say a word. As a result, Ye Erruo''s hands and neck were almost sore and the chopsticks still did not move. "Mo Jiangye''s first child? Mo Jiangye''s first child?" "Boss, you and your sister-in-law call together to make any movement." Mo Jiangye spoke quietly, and soon the chopsticks moved slowly again, spreading to both sides. "Fuck!!!" "Damn ~ ghost." Ye Erruo was surprised, really evil. "Okay, stop playing." Mo Jiangye put his chopsticks on the table. "Both men and women are my children." "Then what does the boss plan to let the little boss do in the future?" Yerro: "..." "I think the doctor is very good. Why don''t you send the little boss to me to learn medicine when the little boss is born." "Bah! Doctors are not legally cool. When the little boss comes to my law firm, I will definitely train him into the best lawyer." "Oh, let me go, why are you all so shameless? The boss hasn''t spoken yet, so I want to say, doctors, lawyers are not handsome soldiers!" Chapter 292： The concubine who cant climb into the Forbidden City "Let me say, doctors and lawyers are not handsome soldiers, and they will be as good as the boss in the future and become the next chief." "Those of you... hey, doctors, lawyers, how can you learn finance to make money!!! Follow me to learn finance, learn finance." "But what if it''s a girl? I can''t compare to learning music and becoming an outstanding pianist. How glorious a composer is." "Music doesnt dance gracefully, learning to dance ballet has the most temperament, and pole dancing, the most domineering! It has both flexibility and rigidity, good, wonderful, thats it! Boss, what do you think? Give me the little boss, I will definitely Will not disappoint you." At the dining table, everyone rushed around the Mo Jiangye child. Mo Jiangye chewed on the meat unceasingly, and his unidentified eyes fell on the shrimp in Yerruo''s plate. Damn~ All of them are thinking about his daughters and daughters, all of them have been single for too long? Don''t have a daughter to teach? It''s all on his head! His daughter and daughter have not been born yet! ! ! "Sister-in-law, what do you think the little boss will learn in the future?" Ye Erruo was amused by these people this day, I don''t know how many times he laughed. "Sister-in-law, we are all women, so women have to make good plans for the girls, listen to me, yes, learn dancing, and leave the little boss to me." "Learn music!" "All good, all good." Yerruo said with a smile. "What do you think?" Yerruo turned his head and delivered the food on the fork to Mo Jiangye''s mouth. Mo Jiangye squeezed her soft hand and said displeased: "I don''t learn anything, son, I will raise him for half my life, daughter, I will raise her for the rest of my life." Son, he raised him to grow up, and later went out to work hard by himself, learning what he loved to learn. As for the girl...As long as she dares to be born in his Mo Jiangye''s family, she must be prepared not to marry forever! He will not let other men abduct his "little woman". His "little woman" only had to marry another man, and she had no chance to marry another man. Everyone: "..." Mo Jiangye said in a cold voice, "You all give up one by one." "..." "Ahem, sister-in-law, you should do more ideological work as the boss." The woman next to her whispered. "My child... I haven''t written a word yet." "Eat, eat." Xu Xu greeted. Secretly, everyone was still whispering and thinking about Mo Jiangye child. "Well, you have already eaten two prawns and can''t eat anymore." Mo Jiangye took her shrimp from the plate. "A little bit left." "Not at all." At this time, Bo Yu walked over from behind, lowered his head and whispered a few words in Mo Jiangye''s ear. "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. "Nothing." Mo Jiangye''s face was extremely cold. It seems that he gave Su Qingning a face? ? "Go back and tell Master Su, as well as Su Qingning. In this life, except for my wife who has said to go to his house as a guest, otherwise I won''t step into their house." Ye Erruo turned his head: "Lime is looking for you again?" Mo Jiangye wiped off the grains of rice on the corners of her lips with his rough fingertips, and said quietly, "If anyone from the Su family enters the manor, they will all blast out. No one is allowed. Master Su came and blasted." "Okay, master." "Eat." He lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly. "Tsk tusk tusk, you admirer is really a Xiaoqiang who can''t kill you. You have a thick-skinned fright. You have to squeeze in other people''s families, so you like to be a junior?" Mo Jiang chucked his lips at night, and chuckled softly: "As long as you are in the palace, they will always be concubines who can''t climb into the Forbidden City!" Chapter 293： Its a lottery, its a little boss! "..." Mo Jiangye pleased her and kissed the top of her hair. He really loved her so jealous! "What''s wrong? How did the boss upset the younger sister-in-law?" I don''t know who has noticed the matter with sharp eyes. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Nothing." "Sister-in-law, if the boss dares to bully you in the future, look for us!!!" He patted his chest. Mo Jiangye said coldly: "How about looking for you?" "Hey, boss, don''t think I can''t beat you, it means that all of us together can''t beat you." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, as long as he dares to bully you in the future and come to us, we are your mother''s family." "The courage is a lot fatter." Mo Jiang said quietly. "You can bully us, but you can''t bully our sister-in-law." He said outrageously. They are just this sister-in-law. If they run away, where will they cry? They are still waiting for the sister-in-law''s little boss! Ye Erruo''s heart-warming lips: "Okay!" Mo Jiangye is unhappy, he will bully her? Even if she is really bullied, where do you need other men to comfort her? "Boss, don''t leave today, take my sister-in-law, let''s go out and hi." Xu Xu suggested. Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and asked her: "Go back?" "Let''s play with everyone." "it is good." "Fuck! Good! Sister-in-law!" "Quick, quick, think about where to wait." "There are too many people, it''s enough to bring a small number of people." Wang Yiyang said. Mo Jiangye lazily said: "Draw lots, draw a hundred people to take, and I will reimburse all expenses." "Okay, Boss, I will definitely let them smoke well with this sentence to you!" Yerruo smiled again, no matter how he smoked, a hundred people would be fixed. "Why don''t you go to that kp bar at night?" "Tacky, go to a bar, let''s go to a private estate. I know there is a place with many beautiful women, casinos, and good food." "Bah, baah, I think we should go galloping, hunting, and racing horses!" The crowd noisily discussed where to go. "So happy?" Mo Jiangye rubbed her soft cheek affectionately. He saw her smile many times today. "Your brothers are nothing like you." As the saying goes, things gather by kind and people are divided by groups. Their temperament is not at all compatible with Mo Jiangye, so it is difficult to imagine how he got along with them. "what?" Yerruo turned his head and pecked at his chin: "It''s nothing." "Sister-in-law, what do you want to play?" "What''s fun, I don''t know, I will play whatever you guys play, whatever." "You are right to hear me. Go to the private estate, where there are horse racing, karaoke, and I know it here!" "All right, just this private estate." After dinner, everyone started to draw lots. A huge bottle was filled with red balls. "Now, you guys are pumping here. There are small **** in the ball. Whoever has two dolls on the ball can go out with the boss. If you get a doll, I''m sorry, you continue to get along with your sister-in-law. The chance is gone." "What doll?" "Hey~ Dragon and Phoenix baby, little boss." "..." "Come on, it''s a lottery, it''s a lottery, let''s see who the little boss gets." Swishw~ Several hands stretched into the mouth of the big bottle to touch the ball. The red ball can be opened. When opened, there is a small crystal ball inside, and one or two very cute little dolls sit in the middle of the small crystal ball. "Fuck!!! Ah ah ah ah!!! Boss, boss, boss, hurry up, look, I and the little boss are not ordinary." One person excitedly ran towards Mo Jiangye holding the crystal ball. Chapter 294： We worked hard to give birth to a little bun "Look, look!" The man stretched out the crystal ball in his palm in front of Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo took the crystal ball, and the two dolls inside were really super cute. "Want?" Mo Jiangye asked in her ear sideways. "Is it cute?" "Is it cute?" "Let''s work hard? Let me sow the seeds?" His magnetic voice was **** and hoarse, coaxing softly in her ear. "My genes plus yours will give birth to a baby a hundred times more lovely than these two." The person next to him has his ears erect and straight: "Yes, right, right, plant quickly, plant quickly." Mo Jiangye saw her hesitate and was not determined to be happy: "Look, how many people are looking forward to their little boss!!" Yerruo clenched her teeth, and finally said: "Let''s go with the flow." In an instant, Mo Jiangye raised his lips and smiled. Is she letting go? Finally agreed? What is going with the flow? Of course it is to check her dangerous period more times every month... "Ahhhhh, what a cute little boss." An exclamation came from not far away. Yerro: "..." Soon, a hundred people gradually showed results. "Hey, why don''t I buy your ball?" "Go while you go." "Don''t you have a big order tomorrow? If you go out to play with the boss today, you will definitely not be able to catch up by then. Why don''t you give me the ball you got?" "Go while you go." Big orders can have sister-in-law, and the little boss is asking for it. "Yeah, little fairy, I know you don''t have a boyfriend. Why don''t you give me a boyfriend as a reward?" "Going to death, I just found my boyfriend, you dare to curse me and reward you with a big mouth." "..." As a result of a hundred people, there were many people who wanted to buy the ball. Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi silently looked at the ball in their hands and then glanced at each other, a joke! ! Their relationship with the boss, where a ball is needed to decide. "Come and come, a hundred people come to register, register, and wait to save people fishing in troubled waters." Xu Xu said loudly. "Yes, that is, the two small bosses are drawn here to register." "I''ll register, Xu Xu, you and Wang Yiyang will be a few people." Zheng Yi said. "I think it can." After a while, the more than one hundred people were excited and proud to register one by one with the jealous eyes of the remaining two thousand people. At this time, Mo Jiangye slowly walked over holding Ye Erruo''s hand, and solemnly announced again: "From today, this woman will be your sister-in-law in the future, my only woman." "Good sister-in-law, good boss!" "I wish my sister-in-law and the boss a long time and become more and more happy." "I wish my sister-in-law will be our eldest woman and our sister-in-law in her next life." "I wish the little boss born to sister-in-law and the boss will be our little boss in the next life." "I wish the sister-in-law boss and little boss will be our sister-in-law boss and little boss forever." Suddenly, the voice of the whole hall stopped abruptly! The person who had blessed Mo Jiangye and Yerruo for life and generation proudly accepted several glances around. Mo Jiangye raised his lips, he liked to hear these words. "Xu Xu, count him as one when you go out to play." "Thank you, boss." The man yelled out proudly, for fear that someone would not hear it. "I''ll go, boss, you..." "Hey hey hey, boss, what about one hundred people?" Chapter 295： The idea of ??hitting my daughters son is invalid! Mo Jiang licked his lips. At this time, Bo Yu walked in with a group of bodyguards. They carried boxes after boxes of things in their hands: "This is the wedding candy your sister-in-law asked you to eat. All those who were unsuccessful went to Bo Yu. Everyone can make a request, and he will help you achieve it." "Of course, all requests intended to beat my daughter''s son are invalid." "Wow~ I really have wine and meat with the boss." Wedding candy? ? ! ! Yerruo raised his eyes and glanced at him: "You..." "I''m happy!" "..." "The statistics are good, the boss." Xu Xu said. "Eat wedding candy, eat wedding candy." Bo Yu said quietly. In an instant, a large number of people flooded with wedding candy. When it got darker that day, one plane after another departed from the sky above the auditorium. Private estate: Mo Jiangye and their plane landed slowly. This is a place to burn money, and it is also a place where rich people will most enjoy. "Sleepy?" Mo Jiangye asked in a low voice. Yerruo yawned: "What time is it?" "six thirty." "I went to bed too late yesterday. I got up a bit early in the morning. I will get up to eat after I make up for an hour. "it is good." Mo Jiangye took her into the opened room, and after she was settled, he left the room. "Where is my sister-in-law? Boss?" People are sitting in the luxurious private room. "Sleep." Standing behind Mo Jiangye, Bo Yu said quietly, You can move around by yourself first, and have dinner together after the young lady wakes up. "Okay, boss, wait for my sister-in-law to wake up and call us." "Ok." After a while, everyone left the private room in twos and threes. Soon, a group of beauties walked in from outside, and they rushed enthusiastically in **** clothes. "Young Master~" At the moment, Mo Jiang''s eyes became cold at night: "Who let them in?" Xu Xu lost his goose bumps: "I didn''t call it." "I didn''t call anything special." "Hey, hey~ where did you touch your hand?" The few people left in the room do not know why. "This is a companion here. You can drink and chat with you, and you can sleep with you for free. If you don''t need it, you just need to pay a little bit for each person." At this time, one person finally understood the situation. I saw that man was very familiar with his arms around the woman next to him, and looked at the little virgins with a look of disgust, making a fuss. It''s no wonder that every single one has been single for so long, and women dare not touch them. Where can I find a wife? "..." A woman walked up to Mo Jiangye, and was about to sit in his arms, facing him. Mo Jiangye''s face sank, and he kicked the woman out. "Ah~~" "Stay away from our young master, thank you." Bo Yu reminded me kindly. "Go out, go out, you all go out." Xu Xu waved his hand. Wang Yiyang couldn''t bear the smell of perfume on them, so he took out the few five-yuan bills left from his wallet and stuffed them: "Okay, okay, go out quickly." The beauties looked down at the five-yuan bill in their hands and stared at their beautiful eyes. They were shocked. This is probably the most "big" tip they have ever received! "Not going out yet?" The beauties suddenly looked at the men in the room with contempt, threw the five-yuan bill in the trash can with disgust, twisted the water snake waist and looked down and left the private room. "Hey~ what do you mean? What do you mean?" Wang Yiyang was angry. "Hahahaha~" one person burst out laughing. "it''s okay no problem." "..." * Ye Erruo got up to look for the bathroom when he was asleep. As a result, there was no bathroom in such a big bedroom! ! "Crack~" "Young lady." Two bodyguards stood in front of the door. "Where is the restroom?" "This way." The bodyguard led the way for her. When Yerruo yawned and walked into the bathroom, an unusual sound overflowed from it. Chapter 296： Little beauty, how did you come in? A dull low growl overflowed from the compartment. The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched, she naturally knew what it was. So bold? Playing in public? Moreover, the compartment door is still open. Here, every compartment is closed and soundproofed, and the place is very large. The sink is also set up in the compartment separately, and one compartment is carefully opened. When Yerro comes out, a man happens to be from the innermost. Walked out with a belt. "You!!" Yerruo exclaimed. "Huh? Little beauty, how did you come in?" The man looked at Yerruo in surprise and surprise. "Olfa, can you help someone fasten the buckle?" A woman walked out of the cubicle, her hand behind, trying to fasten her underwear. "Ah!!!" The woman screamed in shock when she saw Ye Erruo, and quickly got into the compartment. "Excuse me." After apologizing, Ye Erruo walked out quickly. "Wait" Before the man behind could finish speaking, Yerruo ran away, and the man followed closely. The four people outside were fighting. It was the two bodyguards and two others who had just brought Yerro to the bathroom. "Bang~!!!" The two were beaten to the ground by Yerro''s bodyguard. "Is it okay, young lady?" They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Yerro come out safely. "It''s okay." "Then let''s go." "Let''s go." No wonder the two people inside were so unscrupulous. It turned out that someone was guarded outside. It was obvious that the two bodyguards who guarded just now did not know where they went. "Yeah~" The two bodyguards lying on the ground were in pain. The man chasing out from the bathroom saw two people lying on the ground and their backs not far away, his face turned ugly. "waste!!" Waking up from this awakening, when Ye Erruo went back, Mo Jiangye just hurriedly walked out of the room. "Mo Jiangye?" Seeing Yerruo not far from the corridor, he was relieved: "Where have you been?" "The bathroom, where are Xu Xu and others?" "In the hall." In the lobby on the first floor, Xu Xu and everyone are picking up buffet food. "Sister-in-law, are you awake? Now, pick what you want to eat." Wang Yiyang took a plate to her. "Go ahead." "What do you eat? I''ll get it for you." Mo Jiangye lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "You." "..." Glancing at him for nothing, Ye Erruo took the plate to pick out the food, and Mo Jiangye sat not far away waiting for her to come back with a smile. There are a lot of food here, and it is very fragrant, especially the crispy shrimp. Yerroo eats while taking it. As long as it is seafood, she will secretly taste a bite, so delicious that she wants to swallow her tongue in her belly. Mo Jiangye, who was not far away, would look at her from time to time. Seeing her stealing food, he just pulled his lips and smiled but did not stop. "Boss, I just went shopping and heard that there will be an event here today." "Ok?" "Here is here today a kung fu fighter who has beaten wrestling kings and boxing kings all over the world. If anyone can beat him, he can win two black pink diamonds." "Yes, yes, my god, each of those two big diamonds is the size of a human head. I have lived so big, and I have seen so many rare treasures. I have never seen such a big diamond." A person next to him faintly said: "Such a big diamond should have been brought from the blue tower, and it was brought out from the royal family, and only the blue tower has such a big diamond." "Blue Tower?" "Hey, I heard that the Blue Tower is an ancient place, especially the royal family. It is very complicated, but it is also said that the Blue Tower is a developed country. The ghost knows what a broken place it is." Chapter 297： Little beauty, I have a car and a house "Well, by the way, most people can''t go to the Blue Tower. Even if they do, they can only move in the prescribed place, like they can''t get into the inner city." "city?" "Ang, most of them live in small castles." "..." "However, these are not important. The important thing is the two diamonds. Why don''t we wait for us to meet him?" "This is ok, we can''t fight, let the boss go, hahahaha." Xu Xu said quietly: "The boss doesn''t care about those two diamonds, and fight him for a diamond? Too much of the boss status, right?" Mo Jiangye leaned back lazily, his eyes locked on a little woman who was still stealing food not far away, two diamonds the size of a human head? Good things are naturally owned by other women. "Boss?" Wang Yiyang snorted softly: "What do women like the most? Of course it is diamonds. I looked at the boss''s eyes. I didn''t remove it from my sister-in-law all day long. When I saw the boss, I wanted to take those two diamonds!" "..." Xu Xu took a sip of soup and said, "It''s not bad to bring it to my sister-in-law, but how to wear such a big drill?" "You are stupid, can''t you cut it?" "You are stupid!" Mo Jiangye''s eyes are deep, she lacks a set of clothes... "Why hasn''t Sister-in-law come back?" At the food table, Yerro''s plate was filled with vegetables. The sweet potato **** here are very delicious, so she is holding sweet potato balls. "Little beauty~" a familiar voice suddenly sounded on the opposite side. Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head, shit, isn''t this the man in that bathroom? "My name is Olfa, and we meet again." "Yeah." After giving him a glance, Ye Erruo continued to lower his head to pick food. Olfa raised his eyebrows, placed the plate in his hand on the glass cabinet next to him, and looked at Yerro with a smile in his eyes: "You are so beautiful." If Yeer didn''t hear it, he turned and left. She has no good feelings for this kind of man who does that kind of thing in public, it''s very wretched... and this way of talking is also very annoying. On the counter, Yerruo took a larger plate, ready to pick another plate of food and left, and wherever she went, the man followed, she completely regarded him as air. "Little beauty~ do you know who I am?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitches, no matter which fly you are! What''s wrong with her? ? ! ! "Little beauty, just say something." He whistled to her, it was obvious that he was full of molesting. Ye Erruo picked up two plates and was about to leave. Suddenly, a card flew into her plate. At that moment, she stopped and looked at the food on the plate displeasedly. That is a supreme black card. "Make a friend." Olfa walked around from the other side. "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." He leaned against the glass table next to Yerro with a smile. Yerruopi smiled and pulled his lips: "I''m sorry, I have a husband and I don''t make friends of the opposite sex." After speaking, she lifted up and left, and Olfa took her arm in time: "Don''t be like this, little beauty, I have money, a car, a house, and a handsome guy. You wont suffer if you make this friend of me. of." His hand was squeezed on her arm intentionally or unintentionally, and Yerro''s face became cold at the moment. "Wow~" She threw all the food on the plate on his face, and hit him with the plate. "You!!" Orr ** hit Yerruo with his fist... Chapter 298： Stay away from my woman "You!!" Orr **** hit Yerruo with his fist. Of course, as soon as his fist hit halfway out, he was caught in the air by a strong force that he could not accept. He turned his head abruptly, and the man standing next to him was staring at his fist sternly. "Kacha~" The sound of broken bones was crisp and loud. "Who are you!!" He raised another fist backhand to attack Mo Jiangye''s temple. Mo Jiangye quickly withdrew, grabbed his other hand and threw him over the shoulder and threw him vigorously on the side food rack. "Bang~" "Wow~" The food rack is made of toughened glass, so the heavy impact directly smashed it, and suddenly, the food, plates, glass, etc. were all broken to the ground. "Sister-in-law, are you all right." "It''s okay." Mo Jiangye coldly slammed Olfa to the ground and said grimly: "Stay away from my woman." He is very possessive and protective to take Yerruo into his arms, who wants to beat him? Tired of life? This movement attracted a lot of eyes from the surroundings, and Olfa collapsed on the ground. Suddenly, he jumped up and hit Mo Jiangye angrily. Next to him, Xu Xu caught his fist, but he was knocked to the ground by Vigorously. "Oh, shit?! Brothers, copy guys." Wang Yiyang greeted the others when he saw the situation. Suddenly, Alfa was surrounded by everyone. "Who are you?" Olfa asked every word. "The one who killed you." Zheng Yi sneered. Mo Jiangye guarded Yerruo in the safest place: "Hurt you?" "He is a wretched man." Ye Erruo said. "Don''t move all!!!" At this moment, a large group of people in black police uniforms poured in with guns. "Don''t move." After a few minutes, the scene was brought under control. Olfa fisted, and pointed his hand arrogantly at Mo Jiangye: "Boy, I remember you." "Take it down." Suddenly, multiple black-clothed police officers stepped forward and dragged Olfa out. "Xiao Xu, are you okay?" Wang Yiyang asked Xu Xu. "Injured?" Ye Erruo stepped forward anxiously. "Mom~ my old waist, my old waist hurts me so much, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, old, old, no offspring will be born if you don''t find a wife." Yerro: "..." "I''m fine, don''t worry, sister-in-law." "Don''t let Lao Tzu see him next time." "How bad are you? How long has it been since the boss hasn''t learned your skills? After falling so much, are you lazy?" Zheng Yi patted him on the shoulder. "Cough cough cough, get out, don''t shoot me, I was careless and negligent! I didn''t expect that dead cow looked so thin with monkey spirits, so strong." "Then is he a cow or a monkey spirit?" "roll!" "Hahahahaha~" Everyone laughed and helped him to a resting place. "Really all right? See a doctor?" Ye Erruo suggested. "Don''t worry, Sister-in-law, he has a thick skin, and he has been smashed by the boss before. Today, he is at best tickling him." "It''s okay, Sister-in-law." Xu Xu twisted his waist, returned to the original shape, and started eating and drinking normally. Yerruo breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes dangerously: "After I go back, I will compare my skills with you." "No, no, no, boss!" Xu Xu shook his head and waved his hands in horror. "Mistakes, mistakes, really pure mistakes!!!" He said solemnly. Chapter 299： If the baby is really smart "Mistakes?" Xu Xu nodded his head: "I underestimate the enemy, and I receive the penalty. When I go back, I will run tens of kilometers, eat and eat." "Tsk tusk." Next to him, Wang Yiyang patted his shoulder sympathetically. "Sister-in-law, next time you encounter this kind of harassing man, don''t use your plate to deal with him, lift up your high heels and kick him straight down! Let him cut off his children and grandchildren!" Xu Xu quickly opened the topic. "My sister-in-law didn''t wear high heels today." "Just kick straight, not necessarily high heels." "Yes, yes, there is another way, put your hand in his eyes." "Well, and, with this, hit his chin and the bridge of his nose with the elbow." "Let the boss teach you self-defense." "He taught." Yerruo said. Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and glanced at her: "Why didn''t I teach you just now? Forgot? I''ll teach you again when I go back." "I didn''t forget..." "The man was obviously on the body just now. Even if the little sister-in-law did his hands, he is definitely not his opponent, and it is very likely to be self-defeating. The sister-in-law was injured. After all, he was beaten to the ground." Wang Yiyang patted Xu Xu again. "From now on, take your dog''s paw three meters away from me." "..." "Boss, let''s eat first, and wait to see the martial arts competition." At this moment, one person brought a lot of food and put it on the table reminded. Mo Jiangye leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Go back, I will teach you new self-defense skills, when can you beat Xu Xu and when will you stop." Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened: "I think I can do it now. Normal men can''t approach me." "Ordinary man? What about ordinary men?" "..." "Huh~ Boss, the sister-in-law is a little self-defense. It doesn''t need to be too strong. Whoever dares to move her next to you, and once a woman becomes strong, there is nothing wrong with a man. It is better to be a little bird." "Yes, yes." "There is nothing wrong with it. For women, it''s good to be softer. You shouldn''t train your sister-in-law into a man." "Yes, yes." The crowd said as they ate. Mo Jiangye thought for a while, finally gave up, and said quietly, "How much seafood did you steal?" Yerruo turned his head to look at him: "What?" "Don''t think I don''t know." "not much." "It''s not too much." He said proudly. "Then what do you want?" "Dear boss!!!" Xu Xu said quickly. "Hey, come on, sister-in-law, the boss is just like this." Ye Erruo didn''t have any twisting this time, and he wrapped his arms around his neck and pressed his thin lips against him, pressing his whole body on him, pressing him on the back of the sofa, and dominating him strongly. "Wow wow wow~" "Hastily!!" "Sister-in-law, courageous!" "What about the cell phone?" Wang Yiyang quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture far away, then zoomed in and took a straight shot, and finally recorded a video. I don''t know when Ye Erruo was lying on his body, Mo Jiangye''s head was hugged by her, and the hot scene caused Xu Xu and the others to scream. After a long kiss, the lips of the two were red, and Ye Erruo looked at him and breathed vigorously. Mo Jiang Ye''s eyes were soft and watery, his forehead touched her forehead, and he pecked her lips again: "Baby, you really have become more sensible and cute recently." Yerruo put his arms around his neck and smiled lightly: "You taught well." "If the baby is really smart, he will learn it soon." Everyone: "..." Chapter 300： I think I should find a wife "It''s started, it''s started, the competition has started." At this moment, the people not far away got up and ran out. "It''s the boss, do you want to check it out?" "Walk around and see, I haven''t seen a diamond as big as a human head yet!" "It''s boring, go and go, boss, you and sister-in-law continue, continue." "No, I looked at my boss and sister-in-law, and now I see a woman who thinks it is my girlfriend." The man said bitterly. "What contest?" Ye Erruo wondered. "Today came here a very ridiculous person. Of course he is not the point. The point is that the two black pink diamonds as big as a human head are relatively rare. Most people must be rushing to this thing." "The head is the same size?" "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t you think it''s strange? It''s still colored, black and pink." "Go!" Mo Jiangye got up. "Walk." The crowd cheered and embraced Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo and walked out of the hall excitedly. There are a lot of people outside, and the colorful lights make every place extravagant and luxurious. In the sky, several Kongming lanterns fly high. The huge Ferris wheel is full of "lanterns", and each "lantern" will have a small couple. In the open air, champagne, music, billiards, and gaming tables are everywhere. "Here, boss here." Go through the flower gallery and arrive at another hall. The drums, the cheers of the crowd continued. Girls in bunny costumes dance pole dances on both sides of the hall. Above the hall, several steel pipes were fixed in the air. The girls grabbed the steel pipe and kept spinning, splitting, and hanging upside down. They didn''t hang the wire on their bodies, so they could only grab the steel pipe to prevent it from falling. The lights above the girls kept changing colors, and the colors in the whole hall changed with the changes of lights. These girls are all available! And when they fancy a customer, they will use their whole body to show their soft body. "I''m going..." Xu Xu stared at the boss, these women who had only watched TV, actually saw them all today. Wutai is in the middle of the hall! And the master who killed masters around the world has not yet appeared. "Shoo~" Suddenly, a rose hit Xu Xu''s head. He turned his head to the side subconsciously. I saw a bunny girl looking at him with a smile on her face, her soft body pressed against the steel pipe and blew him a kiss. "Huh~" The person next to Xu Xu looked bad. The bunny girl left the ground and hung her body. She looked at Xu Xu charmingly. Her body was hanging upside down and slowly danced. Suddenly, the girl grabbed the steel pipe behind her with both hands and split her legs against Xu Xu. Biting his lip to lure him. In an instant, Xu Xu was stunned and his brain was so hot that it exploded. Many of the more than one hundred people who came to Mo Jiangye had never been in this kind of occasion. Others were okay, especially when the Bing brothers saw such a horrible sight, many of them had nosebleeds. "Papa Papa Papa~" There was a warm applause. "Wow~" Two head-sized diamonds were lifted up, and they were undoubtedly the most dazzling under the light. "It''s really a diamond as big as a head." "Everyone, please sit down." At this time, the steel pipes above the hall were withdrawn little by little until they disappeared in the hall, and the bunny girls on both sides also retreated little by little. "What''s wrong?" Ye Erruo turned his head carelessly, only to see Xu Xu and the others staring in one direction stupidly. "Xu Xu?" Her hand waved in front of him. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I, I think I should find a wife." Chapter 301： Master, Olfa "What?" Yerruo looked dumbfounded. "Sir, please come to your seat." At this time, many staff members came out and pushed Xu Xu and the others aside. "Hahahahaha~" The brothers behind him laughed. "Do you have a fever? Why do you still have a nosebleed?" Mo Jiangye glanced at Xu Xu and the others, curling his lips for unknown reasons. On both sides of the hall, at this time, seats were slowly rising from the ground. When everyone was sitting almost, the "master" hadn''t come up yet. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome everyone to the competition site. Today, everyone present can challenge our strong man-Orfa! If we win our Orfa, we can get the prizes on both sides of the scene. Two black powder diamonds." Yerruo twisted his eyebrows, Olfa? ? ? by! ! The wretched man just now seemed to be called Olfa! ! It shouldn''t be so coincidental, right? Um...that wretched man can''t be a "master" no matter how you look at it. "Our players are preparing in the backcourt, please stay calm, thank you." "Papa, papa." There was warm applause from the audience. In the hall, exciting music sounded. Ye Erruo leaned over in Mo Jiangye''s ear and said loudly, "I''ll go out to find water." I ate too much meat just now and I was a little thirsty. Mo Jiangye held her waist and brought her up. "Boss, where are you going?" Wang Yiyang asked loudly. "I''m thirsty!!" Yerro said. "Huh~" Wang Yiyang dragged Xu Xu, Zheng Yi and the others quickly got up. "Sister-in-law, I''m also thirsty and still hot!!" After a while, the seven people followed Mo Jiangye out to find water. The music outside is elegant and soothing, much more soothing than it sounded in the hall just now. "Mom, I''m so hot." Xu Xu said. Mo Jiangye took them to the small hall next to him, which was filled with champagne, purified water, juice, coke, and so on. "Drink slowly, it''s a bit hot." Mo Jiangye poured a cup of hot water and put it to Ye Erruo''s lips. The others found something they like to drink. "Mr. Are you together?" The waiter stared at Mo Jiangye with stunning eyes. "together." "A total of 80,000 consumption." "Cough cough cough~" Ye Erruo barely choked himself with a mouthful of hot water. A cup of tea and seven bottles of iced Coke cost 80,000? ? Made of gold? But Bo Yu, who had been silently following Mo Jiangye, followed to pay the bill. "Can you choke on drinking water?" Mo Jiangye patted her back. "..." "I still feel hot." Xu Xu blushed. "Let''s take a bath, boss, wait for you and sister-in-law to go back first." Mo Jiangye turned his head and glanced at them: "Yes." He took her by the hand and went out from the other direction, and there were many people standing beside a large claw machine in the direction of the exit. In this claw machine, there are sweet cars, beauties and so on. The above is a big hand. You can grab the contents once by investing 100,000 yuan. The Xiangche can be taken away by pushing it to the specified position by hand according to the rules. Each person can only push it once. There is no limit to the number of times for a beauty. In addition to the sweet car beauty, there are also ordinary dolls. Mo Jiangye, who was halfway there, suddenly pulled Ye Erruo to the claw machine. "You want a car?" Mo Jiangye stared at a pair of dolls next to him. They were a pair of rabbit dolls, fluffy. "I want this..." He pointed at the two little rabbits inside. Chapter 302： A litter of bunnies! "I want this..." He pointed at the two little rabbits inside. In an instant, a kid next to him stared at Mo Jiangye with two big eyes: "No, these two bunnies belong to me." Ye Erruo looked at the little milk baby next to him and laughed: "Mo Jiangye, do you want this rabbit?" He squinted his eyes: "No?" The little baby next to him was anxious, and said with a grinning voice, "This is mine." Mo Jiangye glanced at her: "You want this!" He pointed at the white rabbit next to him. "No, no, I like pink." "Then, this!" He pointed to a pink rabbit all over. "No, no, I want this two-color bunny." "..." Ye Erruo is speechless, she really can''t figure out what he wants this rabbit to do! ! "This is mine." Mo Jiangye said quietly. Ye Erruo noticed that the two little rabbits were embroidered with words, one is "Ruo" and the other is "Ye", a coincidence! ! The two rabbits are both rogue rabbits, gray and pink, very similar to the big one in the house. "Where are your parents? Why are you alone?" Ye Erruo asked softly. "I want a bunny." Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he saw a pair of identical rabbits with no words on them. The rare voice softened: "I''ll get it for you." After all, he swiped the card on his body directly from the side, selected the corresponding position number, and the pair of rabbits immediately fell out from the bottom. Mo Jiangye squatted down and brought the little rabbit to this milk doll. She was small, soft and Q. The two rabbits were connected together, and she couldn''t see her small face after she held it in her arms. For a time, Mo Jiang''s eyes were strangely soft at night, if his little girl is also such a small one... "Ai Ai, come here." Not far away, an elegant woman whispered. "Thank you, big brother." The little milk baby lay on his face and gave a mouthful and ran away holding the rabbit. Mo Jiangye''s body was tense, and his whole body froze motionless. The elegant woman thanked Ye Erruo with a friendly smile, and finally left with her little milk baby. "The soul was hooked away?" Mo Jiangye returned to his senses and touched his face: "If baby, I have been assaulted by another woman, so you are not jealous?" "I''m coming home from a kiss." Then he kissed him on the cheek. He rolled his lips, got up and bought all the dolls with the characters "Ruo" and "Night" in the crane machine. A litter of bunnies! It was originally a doll that needs to be caught, but now if you buy it directly, the price has increased dozens of times. "You bought so many, how do you get it?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and looked at the nest of rabbits in front of him, while the claw machine was still falling down. Mo Jiangye touched the two words on the rabbit with warm fingers: "There is a way to get it." It didn''t take long for someone to help them pack up the rabbits. They were put in a special packaging box and then put in a big bag. "Sir, please take your things." Bo Yu hurriedly stepped forward, caught the bag, and stared at the little rabbit in the bag from time to time. What did the master buy so many children''s dolls for? ! ! "This is you, this is me." He looked at the rabbit in his hand and said solemnly. "..." "No one can separate us." He touched the junction of the two rabbits. Once forced to separate, both rabbits will be broken. Chapter 303： Talk as you speak, don’t move "No one can separate." He said again in a more accentuated voice. "Yes, no one can separate." "Let''s go, the contest should begin." Bo Yu carried a big bag of rabbits and Mo Jiang into the hall at night. The contest has already begun, and there are full of cheers and shouts resounding throughout the hall. "Boss, Boss!!" Wang Yiyang called excitedly. "It''s that monkey spirit!!" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows and looked at him. As expected, it was the man they had just met today. "The world is really small, I''ve met so soon! This tortoise grandson must beat him all over the floor today," said Xu Xu, who came back first, gritted his teeth. "It''s really him!" Ye Erruo was surprised. "Bang~" On the Wu stage, he fell the player to the ground time and time again, knocked down the opponent again and again, without mercy. "Ahhh, Olfa, Olfa, Olfa!" "Olfa, Orfa, Orfa!" "Olfa, Orfa!" Around, many people screamed frantically. Alfa is extremely arrogant, his eyes are deeply despised of the players, every move is fatal. "I give up, I give up." The players on the stage were beaten by him and said weakly. "Bang~!!!" The body of the surrender was kicked a few meters away by Olfa again. "Ah ah ah ah ah" Olfa raised his hands high, showing off his victory full of conceit, and soon, the half-dead person who was beaten on the stage was lifted by a dedicated person. "Please ask the next player, Wrestling King." "boom--" The person who came up was several times heavier than Olfa, and every strong muscle was shaking up and down as he walked. "Start!" "Olfa, Olfa, come on!!!" Alfa scorned the new player and gave him a middle finger, looking down upon him. "Come on." He hooked the contestant mockingly. The opposing player couldn''t stand his provocation and raised a heavy step forward. However, before he could react, Alfa jumped directly behind him and knocked him to the ground with a punch. After the wrestler fell to the ground, Olfa began to attack wildly, completely torturing him to death. Xu Xuqi''s teeth tickled and pulled off his collar button: "Get out, get out, I''ll meet him." "Are you serious? Be careful." Ye Erruo grabbed Xu Xu who walked by her. Mo Jiang''s eyes were fixed on her hand, and she silently grabbed her little hand back: "Speak well, do you have to use your hands?" Yerro: "..." "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will go up to prove that I made a real mistake just now before I was defeated by this monkey spirit." "Come on, Old Xu." "Go on, kill the monkey spirit." "Oh oh oh~" Wang Yiyang and the others cheered excitedly. On the stage, the wrestler was carried down by several staff members. "The next player, please." "Papa Papa~" Wang Yiyang led the brothers to applaud warmly. "It''s you?" Alfa tilted his head and smiled. Xu Xu walked back and forth two steps in place: "Heh!" "Start!" the referee said. "I will break every bone of yours today." Olfa said defiantly. Xu Xu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him and started directly. "Olfa, Orfa, Orfa!!" "Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu!!!" The shouts of the two people below were in full swing, and the two on the stage were cruelly fighting. "Boom--" Suddenly, Xu Xu was violently thrown on the martial stage... Chapter 304： Cast a wink "I''m going!!" Wang Yiyang quickly stood up. "What''s the matter with this kid? Another mistake?" Zheng Yi blinked. "How long hasn''t Old Xu been practicing, regressing so much?" "This man is really amazing. He even beats so many boxers and wrestlers... he was killed by one move." "This new player is rarely able to match him a few tricks, but he was beaten to the ground." "Yes, what a pity, what a pity." The people around discussed. "Bang~" Xu Xu, who had just gotten up, was beaten to the ground again. Ye Erruo and others are not calm, Xu Xu''s skill has still been seen before, that wretched man can fight so well? ? Mo Jiang stared at the opponent on the martial arts stage with a faint look, and took Ye Erruo who had stood up with a big hand. "Sit down." On Wutai, Xu Xu''s eyes turned black, and there was a huge impact in his ears. He quickly moved away, and his backhand subdued the fist that hit him, and counterattacked hostilely. "Crack--" The sound of broken bones made Olfa grin in pain. "Okay! Kill the monkey spirit!!" "Good job." It was rare for everyone to see a person who could fight Olfa, and for a while, the atmosphere below became tense. Suddenly, Orr raised his fist and attacked Xu Xu''s head. When Xu Xu dodged, his body was suddenly picked up, and he fell heavily to the ground again, and then a heart-piercing pain hit his stomach. "Old Xu..." "Xu Xu!!" There is no reaction time on the martial stage, and the player can continue to attack the opponent until the opponent surrenders. Therefore, after Alpha threw Xu Xu to the ground, he rained violently on Xu Xu''s body. "Mom!" Wang Yiyang angrily threw the water bottle in his hand to the ground, and was about to take the stage angrily. "Come on, Xiao Mao, fight with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will break every rib of you." Olfa said frantically. "The rules of the game didn''t say that you can''t fight in groups?" Zheng Yi left his seat and rushed to the backstage. "Huh~" All of a sudden, the brothers will be on stage angrily. "Have a face gang fight???" Mo Jiangye said gloomily. "Boss, Xu Xu will be beaten to death if he doesn''t make it again." Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night: "No one is allowed to go up!" The three of them should also realize that there are some outsiders. The three have been conceited for too long! "Boss..." On Wutai, Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang teamed up to fight with Olfa and barely suppressed the situation. The others breathed a sigh of relief. Thirty minutes later, the people on the stage have been the same. "Dududu~" The referee stepped forward to stop the fight from continuing. "Temporary intermission for half an hour." Olfa arrogantly wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his lips, and pointed his fingers at Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang: "Little cubs, wait to see how Dad cleans up you and breaks each of you ribs!" Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang took Xu Xu down for the first time. They were all injured, and they were not much better than Xu Xu. "How? How?" Yerruo and the brothers hurried forward. "Cough cough cough~" Xu Xu''s eyes were blurred, and his body could only be walked away. "Shame." Mo Jiangye coldly stared at the three seriously injured. "Little beauty?" Olfa leaned on the railing next to the Wutai and cast an eyebrow at Yerruo. "Huh~" Everyone''s eyes all shot towards the stage. "Come and **** me if you don''t accept it!" Olfa shrugged arrogantly, his tone as bad as he could be. ... Ask for a wave of tickets~ Chapter 305： The woman who wants to sleep with me? ? "Little beauty, if you come up, I can lie on the ground and let you do it~ No backhand." "Mom!" The brothers angrily left Xu Xu and they jumped directly onto the Wutai. Molesting their sister-in-law? ? "Come on, come on, little cubs, let you see the strength of a true hero today." "It''s all down." Mo Jiangye grinned his red lips with a smile. Olfa cast a glance at Mo Jiangye and laughed wildly: "You come? You win the little beauty, and lose the little beauty to me, how?" Mo Jiangye stepped on his black boots and walked slowly towards Wutai, unbuttoned the coat of the windbreaker, and threw the clothes on the ground. Everyone else on the stage made way for Mo Jiangye. "Wow wow wow!!" "Ahhhhh, so handsome, so handsome!" "Who is this man? Who is it?." "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" There was a scream in the audience! Restless! "Mo Jiangye, be careful." Ye Erruo reminded worriedly. "Kiss my little beauty, I''ll crush all the ribs of this man and give it to you later?" Olfa laughed rampantly. "Go and wash for nothing, I will take you home later, brother~" Everyone on the Wutai stage violently violently, but because Mo Jiang came up at night, they did not go violently. "Go down." Mo Jiang vomited in the night, and the long and narrow Danfeng eyes were full of shade. Immediately, everyone retreated to the back and gave up Wutai to Mo Jiangye. "I''m richer than you, better-looking than you, better than you, how can the little beauty go home with me, are you sure you want to fight me?" Mo Jiangye remained silent with an unexplained smile. "If you give me the little beauty now, I''ll deal with you a little bit later." Olfa continued recklessly. "Actually... your face can barely be compared with me, if it hurts, it won''t be worth the loss." "Time is up, start!" The referee suddenly blew his whistle. Olfa became vigilant, this man, he had already fought him once in the hall just now. "Come on, Xiao Zai Zai." He quickly rushed to Mo Jiangye. "Ah~~!!!" "boom--" I saw that Olfa, who had just rushed up, was kicked vigorously on the surrounding railings, and the iron railings bend a lot in an instant. "Hiss~" Everyone gasped. Just before Alfa turned his back, his body was thrown to the ground, and his abdomen rang suddenly, and his internal organs were in pain in an instant. Before everyone knew how Mo Jiangye made his move, Olfa was already lying on the ground. Mo Jiangye looked down at the people on the ground, his feet were crushed back and forth on Olfa''s stomach, and a terrible cold light flashed under the eyes of the yin bird. "Is my woman pretty?" he asked gloomily. "Yeah~" Alfa sweated on his painful forehead, and raised his fist to attack the place that made him feel unhappy. Mo Jiangye kicked his fist again. "Ah!!!" Olfa shouted up to the sky. "Break every rib of me and give it to the little beauty? Huh?" Mo Jiangye pulled his lips darkly. "Crack--" "Little beauty is what you can call?" "boom--" "what!!!" Immediately afterwards, all you could see was that Alpha''s body on the stage was thrown back and forth on the ground, and all that could be heard was that the sound of bone fracture was loud and crisp, and the miserable screams continued. A majestic lion that was just now, is now being thrown horribly. "Is it cool to molest her?" "Puff~" Bright red blood spouted from Olfa''s mouth. "Do you want to sleep with her?" "Kacha -" Not only the ribs, but all the bones of his whole body were broken one by one. "Unfortunately, she is someone you can''t touch in your life!" ... ... Ouch~ I am so handsome, I want to break it~~~~\(//?//)\ Ask for votes~ Chapter 306： I look good, he looks good? "Boom--" In the end, Alfa was thrown off the stage, his muscles and bones were completely abolished, and he didn''t even have a chance to surrender. Mo Jiangye calmly unbuttoned his shirt, and looked down on Orfa in a gloomy manner. He was full of evil spirits, like a **** of death. From the beginning to the end, Alfa did not have a backhand opportunity. "Papa Papa Papa~" The warm applause shook the whole hall. Mo Jiangye turned around, picked up the windbreaker on the ground, and stepped down. The horrified, admired, envious and so on all around looked at him. "Shocked, call an ambulance, fast, fast, fast!!" The staff shouted for help. "Master!!" Olfa''s bodyguard looked at the man lying on the ground with no breathing in surprise. "ambulance!!!" "Old, boss..." Wang Yiyang stammered. "Go back and check." "..." Check... check the injuries, or check their... "Quick, quick, lift Old Xu away, lift away." Yerruo looked straight at the man walking towards her with "victory". Even though she had seen him more than once or twice with the power of mania bursting out and destroying things around him, the battle fought today is really daunting. "Am I good-looking, or is he good-looking?" His big hand raised her chin and asked very seriously. "???" "Answer, Yerro!" "You look good." The man who was originally terrified instantly became tender and tender, and he raised his lips: "Have eyesight." Money, looks, martial arts, he is better than that **** man, what qualifications does he have to grab a woman from him? Who gave him the confidence? Who gave him the courage? "Everyone who robs a woman with me will end up exactly like him." He leaned over and said dangerously in her ear. "You have to get used to it, don''t be afraid, if the baby." He touched her long hair and said softly. After all, in the future, there are no guarantees that there will be many lifeless men coveting her! There were more and more stunning and admiring eyes around, and many people stood not far away and stared at Mo Jiangye. "It''s terrible~" Yerruo smiled, put his arms around his neck, and hugged him tightly. Look, look, what to look at! ! This is her husband! ! Mo Jiangye hugged her waist and slammed her tightly in his arms. "You have to get used to it!" "This, this black pink diamond..." The referee looked at Mo Jiangye. "Wow~" Suddenly, a large number of people poured in. Everyone quickly stepped aside. "It''s them, grab it." The coming was menacing. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye and others were surrounded. "Our boss invites you to have tea." Carrying a big bag, Bo Yu looked at the man displeasedly, and silently took out his phone to deal with it. "It''s so funny, your boss has a big face, so he can invite our boss to have tea?" "What nonsense, can you leave?" the man shouted loudly. After Mo Jiangye''s shady gaze swept over, the man immediately retreated subconsciously. "Mo Shao, some miss far to welcome, some lose far to welcome." At that time, another group of people came over. "Boss Tang is really big. The way we invite our young master to drink tea is really special." Bo Yu said coldly. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, don''t dare." Boss Tang said repeatedly. "Dog stuff, how do you do it!!!" "Old boss, Brother Ling asked us to come and invite them." "Ling Heng? That dog has been doing things more sloppy recently. He pulled out his dog''s head and rolled off." "Yes Yes Yes." The people surrounding Mo Jiangye all retreated in an instant. "Mo Shao, please this side, please this side, I really don''t know if you are coming today. No, I rushed over as soon as I received the news." Boss Tang said flatly. Chapter 307： Our master is fond of this woman In the luxurious room, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to sit at the tea table, and Bo Yu stood respectfully behind him. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Mo Shao, I really knew that you came to play today and your subordinates did something wrong. Please forgive me, forgive me." Mo Jiangye turned his head and Bo Yu immediately bent over. Afterwards, Bo Yu left the room. "I just learned about the injury of the person you brought. I''m really sorry Mo Shao. Don''t worry, I will never spare that player. I dare to hurt the person Mo Shao brought, **** it!" "Stop talking nonsense, I want that person''s information." Recently, more and more people from the Blue Tower have come. "Hey, okay, okay, okay, the information will come right away, come right away." Boss Tang nodded repeatedly. "Also, Shao Mo, please rest assured, I have settled all the people you brought, and the injured little brothers, I will definitely treat each other well." "Mo Shao, do you need to spend more days with me? I will arrange it for you." Mo Jiangye looked down at the sleepy woman in his arms and said nothing. "In this way, Mo Shao, I will prepare the room for you, or take your wife to rest first. What''s the matter, we will continue to talk tomorrow?" Mo Jiangye got up and hugged Ye Erruo, and moved into the high-end room under the arrangement of boss Tang. "I''ll take a shower first." Yerruo yawned. "Go to sleep, don''t wash it." He took off her coat one by one. "Hmm~" Ye Erruo lay down on the soft big bed, humming comfortably. "No." She got up suddenly and rushed into the bathroom. "..." A few minutes later, Yerruo walked out in a bathrobe, and could only sleep comfortably after taking a shower. In the early morning, when Mo Jiang went to bed at night, Yerruo had fallen into a deep sleep. As soon as Mo Jiang went to bed at night, Ye Erruo subconsciously arched toward the heat source, and finally put his arms around his neck and continued to sleep peacefully. "Good night, wife~" * At 8 o''clock the next morning, the people in the room were still asleep. There was chaos outside, and a large number of people were kicking the door. Soon Boss Tang was scared to bring more people. "Get down this group of troublemakers." "Yes, boss." "Boy, come out, get out!!" "Bang~" Two waves of people fought, and a wave of people who did not make trouble was conquered. "Go back and tell Olfa, if he wants to find his own way again, let him come to me." Boss Tang said in a low voice. "Boss Tang, the master''s body has been interrupted, and now he is like a cripple. The rescue last night and finally left a sigh of relief. You just let it go and let the man go?" Boss Tang''s face sank, and he ordered the bodyguards to drag them out of the corridor: "You go back, this time, I can''t protect Orfa, and I warn you that you''d better not leak the news that Orfa is not dead. Otherwise one day, he really lost his life, dont blame me for not reminding you. The man was not convinced: "Boss Tang, our master used to be kind to you, how did you repay the master?" "I can help you with other people, this man can''t do it!! When Alpha wakes up, I will explain to him." "I don''t care, you can''t move that man. Get that woman for me. Our master is interesting to her. This woman will take care of her for the rest of his life." Boss Tang frowned, Mo Shao''s woman? "Why? Don''t tell me this is not okay, you can''t move men, and you can''t move women?" Chapter 308： Keep your body healthy Boss Tang was displeased, and Mo Shao couldn''t move. His woman was definitely not moving, but no matter what, she was just a woman, right? "Boss Tang, don''t forget the kindness of our master! I can tell you clearly now that our master wants this woman and give this woman to the master, even if you pay it back." Boss Tang seemed a little hesitant, because he owed Olfa a big love, and he was always stunned. "I hope Boss Tang will give us an answer as soon as possible and give our master an explanation. Also, don''t forget, our master was injured here." After finishing speaking, the man unwillingly took the brothers to kick the side and hinder the people to leave. Early in the morning, what is this called? Boss Tang sighed annoyingly. "Lin Hei!" "boss." "Find me some top-quality women who want to grow up to be the most beautiful women, as soon as possible, be sure to do it for me today." "Okay, boss." Ye Erruo woke up earlier than Mo Jiangye at half past nine. The room was dark and extremely quiet. "Good morning, Mr. Nao." He leaned over and gave a kiss on the forehead of the man next to him. As soon as he was about to get up, the man rolled over and pressed him down. "you" Hugging the people under him, Mo Jiangye kissed for a while, rubbing and rubbing in her arms, like a coquettish child. "Shall we go back today?" "Huh? Do you want to go back?" "Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang, they were seriously injured and they need to be nursed back." Mo Jiangye lay on her shoulders, and wanted to take her to play here for a few days. "It doesn''t matter, they can go back and take you on horseback today." "horse riding?" "Ok." ... "Mo Shao, take a look, this is all the information of the player yesterday." Boss Tang said. Mo Jiangye rolled his eyes: "Is this all?" "Yes, Mo Shao, I can only find out so much." Bo Yu glanced at Boss Tang, and said, "Master, yesterday the man was called Olfa, the patron of the Royal Blue Tower. The main purpose of coming here this time is to serve their royal princesses, and Boss Tang also has a relationship with him. The friendship is not shallow." Boss Tang looked panicked and quickly explained: "Yes, yes, Alfa helped me once before. This time he came from Blue Tower and lived in my place." Mo Jiangye stared at him coldly: "Really?" "Of course, of course, he offended Mo Shao, damn, damn!" Bo Yu continued, "Olfa is not dead yet, master." "..." Mo Jiangye''s face sank: "Kill to death!" Boss Tang tightened his palms: "I''m not dead? It''s probably disabled, right? Shao Mo, why don''t you leave him a dog? It''s more painful to let him not get out of bed forever than to kill him, don''t you?" Mo Jiangye was silent, and put a crystal soup bag on Yerruo''s plate: "Eat another one." Yerruo put down the milk in his hand: "I really can''t eat it anymore." "The last one left, eat it." If you don''t eat a little fat, don''t raise your body better, how can you make a little bun for him? "I can''t eat anymore, I can''t eat anymore." She waved. "Yeah." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes, picked out the yolk of the peeled egg, and put the egg white into her plate. "Eat this." "I''m full, I can''t eat anything, you can eat it yourself." Yerro said. Mo Jiangye glanced at her: "You have lost a lot recently." "What? I obviously gained three or four pounds, where did I lose weight?" Mo Jiangye whispered: "Lean." "I personally checked it yesterday, but I lost weight, especially here..." He leaned over her ear and whispered ambiguous words. Boss Tang has a complicated face, this woman... Chapter 309： She sneaks your man! Boss Tang has a complicated face, this woman... is it really Madam Mo Shao or a female companion? ? "You!" Yerruo pushed away the unscrupulous man in front of him. He raised his lips: "Well, I''m really thin." "..." "Mo Shao, you have to eat first. I have a little bit of trouble here. I''ll be with you and come right away." Boss Tang said. After a while, Boss Tang came in with four women. They smiled and stood aside honestly. Ye Erruo glanced at them and said nothing. In the afternoon, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the riding stable for an afternoon, and the four women followed them all the time. Wherever they go, the four beauties will go there! In the evening, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to play billiards and bowling. The whole day was very fulfilling. What Mo Jiangye was most satisfied with was seeing her laugh many times today, so he decided to take her out often in the future. play. In the hot spring pool, Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms while eating the heated fruit while watching him in the hot spring-cartoon. The baby in the garden is on the phone, Mo Jiang is watching night with gusto! ! Lots of babies...in a garden... Ye Erruo''s eyes didn''t blink under his infection. Taking into account that her menstruation has just gone, the hot spring water here will only be beneficial but not harmful to her body, and Mo Jiangye didn''t plan to take her so long. Next to them, four beauties filled them with tea and water and gave them fruits. At this time, the fruit in Yerruo''s plate was empty. On the shore, a beautiful woman boldly delivered the fruit to Mo Jiangye''s mouth. She was fascinated by Mo Jiangye and didn''t notice anything wrong. She thought it was Ye Erruo who brought it over and ate it in one bite. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes lit up, and she continued to feed the fruit carefully. Until the third piece of fruit was eaten, Mo Jiang Ye said softly: "If you don''t eat it, it''s a baby." baby The **** and gentle voice made the woman''s heart sore, and how did he know her name? Could it be...have noticed her a long time ago? Thinking of this, Lin Ruo''s face was extremely red, and the three beauties next to him were jealous. Lin Ruo cautiously knelt behind Mo Jiangye, and put her hands on his shoulders with a trembling hand. She had no time to rub her, and her wrist hurt and she was thrown into the water. "Ah~!!!" Ye Erruo was startled, the huge splash almost splashed her face. "Wow~" The woman broke through the water, breathing heavily. Mo Jiangye stretched his arms over the bathrobe next to him, took the person in his arms, and wrapped her in the bathrobe before putting on the bathrobe of the same color. "what happened?" He wears a bathrobe with the woman in the cold spring pool: "You three go down and see if there is any water in her mind." "???" "If there is no water, pour it in." The three beautiful women quickly jumped into the fountain, grabbed Lin Ruo''s hair and pressed her head into the water! Then pulled out suddenly. "Woohoo~" "carry on." Lin Ruo''s head was pressed into the hot spring pool again, and water poured into her ears, nose, and mouth from all directions. Mo Jiangye took the thick coat next to him and covered Ye Erruo, picked her up in his arms, and strode away: "When is the water in his head and when will he go ashore." "Okay, Mo Shao." "Huh? What''s the matter? How did she offend you?" "She stole your man." Ye Erruo opened his beautiful eyes: "What?" "She sneaked on your man." Mo Jiangye said coldly again. Chapter 310： He fell in love with me "Why, your man was touched by someone else, you are willing? I am not allowed to do it?" Yerruo held her neck and curled her lips: "How did you touch you? Why didn''t I see it?" He lowered his eyes and glanced at her: "Go back and I''ll show it to you." "..." "It''s too hot." Yerruo struggled to remove the coat outside. Mo Jiang Yemu was dead, and she was not allowed to move: "There is still a long way to go to the room. Please be honest with me." "I''m sweating, look." Ye Erruo wiped sweat on his forehead. "Sweat more!" "It''s really hot." "Received." "you" "Endure." "..." "Ah~ let go, let me go." Lin Ruo screamed in pain. "But Shao Mo said, you can let go of when the water gets in your mind." "Yes." "Hmm~" Lin Ruo was repeatedly pressed into the water by the other three, lifted up, and pressed again and again. "I''m telling the boss~ Hmm..." Before she could finish her sentence, her head was pressed into the water again. "This is what Mo Shao said, it''s useless if the boss comes." "Yes, yes." "What are you doing?!" Boss Tang walked over with an angry look. "Old, boss..." The three women immediately let go. "What are you doing?!!!" Lin Ruo breathed heavily and crawled to the shore: "Boss, Mo Shao has a crush on me. These three people want to kill me." "What?! The boss is not like this at all. Mo Shao ordered water to be poured into her head. You can ask Mo Shao, he really ordered it." "Yes, boss, if it weren''t for Mo Shao''s instructions, we wouldn''t bother to do anything with her." Boss Tang saw that Mo Jiangye had left with a black face: "You, raise your head." Lin Ruo, who had just climbed ashore, didn''t have any strength at all. After a while, she raised her head: "Boss, Shao Mo really has a crush on me. He also called me Ruobao, they heard it with their own ears." "Cut~" The three beauties looked disgusted. "Mo Shao doesn''t allow us to get close to him. We can only pour water. We can get close to him when we deliver fruit. I feed him fruit and he has eaten it!!" Boss Tang was startled: "What she said is true?" Of course the three women didn''t want to admit: "Mo Shao is only inconvenient for a while. If Mo Shao really liked her, she would not throw her into the water." "Yeah, boss, she was just a coincidence. At that time, Mo Shao was watching TV with the woman in his arms, and she was lost for a while to let her succeed." "I think when Mo Shao is lost, any of the three of us can feed him fruit." The three women said each other. Boss Tang glanced at her: "What is your name?" "My name is Lin Ruo." "Mo Shao just called me like a baby." "What she said is true?" Boss Tang asked the other three women seriously. "I think Mo Shao is calling the woman in his arms." "Yes, maybe the name of the woman in Mo Shao''s arms happens to have a ruo in the name of Miss Lin Ruo." "Enough for the three of you!" Lin Ruo got up from the ground. "One coincidence, two coincidences, haha, you are just jealous." She touched her soaked hair. Boss Tang said coldly: "Come here." Lin Ruo''s eyes brightened: "Okay, boss!" "Boss~" The other three were unhappy. Boss Tang didn''t seem to hear him, and took Lin Ruo out. If Mo Shao was interested in this woman, he might be able to exchange this woman with him... Chapter 311： Not married, not married! After playing for a day, Ye Erruo was very tired today, so he hugged Mo Jiangye and fell into a deep sleep. "Boss, Mo Shao will leave tomorrow." The subordinate reported. Boss Tang hesitated, looking at the woman in front of him, he didn''t know what to do. "Boss, this is the record of Mo Shao''s activities in the manor." An hour later, Boss Tang breathed a sigh of relief, and finally decided not to move Yerro. Judging from the record, Mo Shao spoiled this woman very much, and he was leaving tomorrow, he was not prepared at all, if he started rashly, he might not know how to die. "Okay, send this woman and the three people just now to Olfa and tell his subordinates, except for Mo Shao and Mo Shao, I will get him whatever he wants in the future." "Yes, boss." "Boss?" Lin Ruo was taken aback, what happened? Didn''t you want to send her to Mo Shao? How did it become what Olfa? "Take it down." The two surrounding bodyguards stepped forward and pressed Lin Ruo out. * When Ye Erruo returned, I heard from Bo Yu that the remaining two or three groups of people who had entered U with the prohibited items had been found and caught, so Mo Jiangye went out again on the day he came back, leaving Ye Erruo alone in the village. Pavilion House. And that night, Ye Erruo received the invitation of Lin Lao. Grandpa looking for her this time? Did you want to ask about Lin Jingxuan''s death? ? Today, the old forest manor is very lively. When Yerruo came, every servant looked happy and was busy back and forth. "Mrs. Second Young Master, are you here?" The dedicated butler led Yerruo into the hall. "Huh? A guest came today?" "Yes, the young lady, the old man''s friend and his granddaughter are here as guests." "Master, the second young wife is here." "Xiao Ruo, come, come and sit down, why didn''t Xiao Ye follow?" Old Lin asked disappointedly. "Mo Jiangye had important things temporarily, so Grandpa didn''t come over." "Okay, okay, come here to sit, I will introduce you, this is your Grandpa Su, Grandpa Su is a close friend of your grandfather, this is your Grandpa Su''s granddaughter named Lime, who is the same year as you, and used to Run after Xiao Ye fart." Su Qingning sat dignified, like a lady with a smile on her face. "Lime, this is your brother Jiang Ye''s wife, Xiao Ruo." "My sister-in-law," Lime called softly. "Hello there." Master Su looked up and down at the woman who took her grandson-in-law away. "This is Yerro?" "Yes, Old Su." "I didn''t hear that Ye Erruo is Jingxuan''s girlfriend? Why is she now Xiaoye''s wife? Married? Why didn''t Xiaoye invite me?" "Not married yet." Yerro said. "It''s fine if you are not married, it''s fine if you''re not married." Old Su comfortably patted Su Qingning''s hand next to him. "grandfather!!" "Then what, Grandpa Su means that you have to invite me when you get married. Grandpa Su grew up watching Xiaoye. How can I not go to the wedding because of important events in his life?" "There is also Lime, the two of them. I grew up watching Lime from a young age. I remember that Lime liked to play with Xiaoye the most at that time. I played for a whole day. I didnt go home at night. Lao Lin loved me. Granddaughter, I haven''t let Lime go home for more than a month." "Yeah, Lime used to follow Xiaoye during the day, and at the Lin''s old house one month at night, she still clamored to sleep with Xiaoye." "Grandpa!!!" Su Qingning was shy and angry. "Hahahaha, don''t tell, don''t tell." Ye Erruo bent his lips: "Well, my husband and I didn''t have the wedding, but I have already received a marriage certificate." "..." Chapter 312： Snatched daughter-in-law Ye Erruo bent his lips: "Well, my husband and I didn''t have the wedding, but I have already received a marriage certificate." "..." "Grandpa Lin, don''t worry, Grandpa Su, when Mo Jiangye decides the wedding day, I will definitely send you an invitation as soon as possible." "Have you received a marriage certificate?" Old Su frowned, his voice raised. Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows and continued to smile and said, "Yes, He Mo Jiangye has already received a marriage certificate. Legally we are a legal couple." Old Su was a little unhappy: "When did it happen? Why didn''t Xiao Ye tell me about such a big thing?" "It''s been almost half a year. Maybe Mo Jiangye is usually busy and negligent. When I go back, I must talk about him. Don''t worry, our wedding will definitely invite your Grandpa Su." "Half, half a year?" "Yes." Su Qingning secretly squeezed her hands and said: "Sister-in-law, didn''t you get along well with Brother Jingxuan before? And weren''t you the girlfriend of Brother Jingxuan? How could you become Brother Jiang Ye''s wife?" "Speaking of Jingxuan, Lao Lin, I haven''t seen him for a long time, how about the others?" Old Lin stiffened, but soon returned to normal and said: "He...hey, he had a serious illness some time ago and he went abroad for treatment. Maybe he hasn''t been able to return to China in recent years, and he can only settle in a foreign country in the future." "It turned out to be like this." Master Su didn''t continue to ask. "Sister-in-law? Did you abandon him and stay with Jiang Ye when you found out that Jingxuan was sick?" "Lime, how do you talk?" Old Su said seriously. Ye Erruo picked up the tea on the table and took a sip: "I broke up with Lin Jingxuan a long time ago, and I have received my marriage certificate with Mo Jiangye for more than half a year." "..." "What''s the big thing for Xiaoye? My old man asked him to eat a meal for a few days and he didn''t respond to it. Doesn''t he want to see my old man?" Ye Erruopi smiled and didn''t smile, right? Not only did I not want to see you old, but also your old granddaughter! "It''s not Grandpa Su, Mo Jiangye is really busy." "Hey~" Old Su sighed. "Then when will he be free, come and sit at home?" "Go back and I will ask him." "it is good!" "Sister-in-law, how did you and Jiang Ye meet?" Old Su''s eyes fixed on Ye Erruo, as if waiting for her to speak. "Xiao Ye''s temperament is the best I know, but no woman has ever been in his eyes." So he has always been at ease, never worried about the women outside, how can he relax, relax, and put such a good grandson-in-law away! ! ! "This one" "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s have dinner and dinner." Master Lin interrupted the topic. Others don''t know, he still knows where Xiaoye''s wife is? From the day when Jingxuan brought Yerruo home, I''m afraid he has been wicked towards Xiao Ruo. Su Qingning was still not reconciled, she hugged Master Su''s arm with a displeased face and let out a small temper. "Hey, it''s a pity, it''s a pity Lao Lin, I still think we can become relatives in the future. In order to make the lime worthy of Xiaoye, our Su family made a lot of care and let her go out to study early. " "No way, I like this kid Lime too, but things between the children are beyond our control. Xiao Ye has his own ideas, and no one can control him. You also know this." Chapter 313： Dont find me a woman Master Su sighed more regretfully. He liked Mo Jiangye''s temperament very much, and sometimes gritted his teeth very much. On the long dining table, the dinner was very hearty, Limes eyes never left Ye Erruo, Lin Lao and Su Lao talked about homework. Ye Erruo sat quietly next to her, ignoring Lime''s sight and eating deliciously. She did not expect Su Qingning to be here today. She and Su Lao might actually want to see Mo Jiangye the most today... "Madam, your phone." The servant walked over with the mobile phone. If Yeer didn''t have to think about it, he knew who it was. "Grandpa, you eat first, I''ll go out to answer a call." "But Xiao Ye called?" "It''s him." "Let''s pick it up here." Old Lin said. Reluctantly, Yerruo answered the phone at the dinner table. "Have you eaten?" A soft question came from the phone. "Eating, how about you?" "Ate." "When will you come back?" "Wee in the morning." "so fast?" Mo Jiangye said, "I miss you." "..." "Brother Jiang Ye!" Su Qingning suddenly called. "Where are you?" Mo Jiangye asked coldly. "Eating at Grandpa''s house, um...Miss Lime is also here, and Master Su." At the moment, Mo Jiangye was displeased: "The food at home is not as good as him?" "Grandpa is here to find a meal, so I can''t help but come..." "Xiao Ye, where are you?" Master Lin asked loudly. "The phone has amplifying and amplifying." Master Su demanded. "Country E." "Xiaoye, this is your Grandpa Su, when will you be back?" "Go back in about three to five years." "..." "So long? What is so important?" Mo Jiangye said coldly: "This has nothing to do with you." "Xiao Ye, how do you speak?" Old Lin taught. "How did my daughter-in-law get to your house? Please make sure how she will get back. I want her to return to Zhuanggeju unscathed." "Xiao Ye, what do you mean by this?" Master Su asked coldly. Mo Jiang vomited in the night: "It doesn''t mean anything, go home early after dinner." Ye Erruo obediently said: "Okay, husband o(RvQ)o" "Brother Jiang Ye, where are you?" She didn''t believe that he was going abroad. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear: "If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t ask her to eat again." His words were not polite, it didn''t seem to be talking to an elder at all. "Mo Jiangye..." "I''ll let someone pick you up." Mo Jiangye said softly to her. "Xiao Ye, how are you talking to me now?" Old Su was unhappy. "No, just trouble Mr. Su to take care of your granddaughter. Don''t bother my woman if you have anything to do." Suddenly, Old Su turned his gaze on Lime, and asked sharply: "Have you looked for your sister-in-law before?" No wonder he is so cold now. Lime shook his head aggrievedly. "Done?" he asked. "Just started eating." Yerruo replied. "Well, be careful on the way home." "okay, got it." After hanging up, Mr. Su looked at Ye Erruo, and then at his granddaughter. "Okay, the food will soon be cold after you have finished it. Eat first." Old Lin greeted. "Hey~" Old Su sighed again, his grandson-in-law was really gone. "Brother Jiang Ye used to like black-bone chicken soup the most. I prepared for five or six hours, but it was a pity that he didn''t come today." Lime was aggrieved. She looked like Master Su next to her, and finally felt distressed: "It''s okay, do it for him next time." Chapter 314： elopement? ? Ye Erruo''s ears are upright, do it for Mo Jiangye next time? This old grandfather and her granddaughter are really... "Mo Jiangye doesn''t like black-bone chicken soup now, he especially likes shrimp." "Really? Jiang Ye likes shrimp now?" "Yes, but it has nothing to do with Miss Lime. He doesn''t know how to eat all the things made by outsiders. Now he only eats what I make, so Miss Lime shouldn''t waste time or mind." Ye Erruo admitted. Speaking seriously, really eating. "Lime, your sister-in-law is right, Xiao Ye has already married and established a business, so don''t cook soup for him anymore." Old Su said coldly. "Grandpa~" Master Su gave Su Qingning a stern look, and she closed her mouth reluctantly. Seeing that their grandfather and grandson finally stopped talking, Yerruo curled his lips secretly. Old Lin was eating slowly, and did not continue to ask Ye Erruo other questions. "Grandpa Lin, I actually don''t know if I should say something today." "Lime has anything to say." "Maybe it''s not so good." Lime glanced at Ye Erruo. "What''s wrong, let''s talk." "Um... I didn''t mean to provoke the relationship between sister-in-law and Jiang Ye." Ye Erruo had a meal with chopsticks in his hand, why? What kind of demon is she going to be? "This is Grandpa Lin. I wonder if you know that Brother Jingxuan has been coveting the Lin family in your hands for power?" Old Lin twisted his eyebrows: "Jing Xuan... he has no ability to control the Lin family''s things, and he is seriously ill now, let alone inherit the Lin family''s things." "Grandpa has handed over the Lin family to Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo interjected. "It turns out that this is the case. Grandpa must be careful. I heard my friend say that Brother Jingxuan is very powerful, and that he had a very good relationship with his sister-in-law before, and whether Brother Jiang Ye knew about this..." Su Qingning continued to read With a glance, Ye Erruo stopped talking. Old Lin frowned and his face sank. "Well, by the way, Grandpa Lin, you better remind Brother Xia Jiang Ye, otherwise if something happens in the future, I''m afraid he will be sad." Old Lin''s face is getting more and more unsightly, he doesn''t care what others do, but Xiao Ye... His puzzled gaze fell on Yerruo. Su Qingning smiled and started to eat with appetite. "Xiao Ruo, you had a very good relationship with Jing Xuan before. What reason did you break up with him?" He had never doubted this woman, because she was Xiaoye''s favorite, so he felt a little intimacy towards her, but what Lime said today was a wake-up call for him, and he discovered that it seemed to be missing something. I didn''t find out something clearly. Ye Erruo raised his lips, grandpa doesn''t believe her? Master Su hurriedly added fire at this moment: "Old Lin, you have to keep your eyes open and don''t let the family property and grandchildren disappear." "My friend and Brother Jingxuan are playing well, so I know something, Grandpa Lin, sister-in-law, don''t mind." "There is no reason, I have already said it just now." "Xiao Ye is the lifeblood of my Lin family. If he suffers a trace of injury, I will never let anyone hurt him." Old Lin said solemnly. "I heard from my friend that Jiang Ye pursued his sister-in-law when the sister-in-law was dating Brother Jingxuan, but the sister-in-law never agreed. Later, when Brother Jingxuan eloped with his sister-in-law, he suddenly changed. With an attitude, my sister-in-law was only with Jiang Ye at that time, right?" "Elopement? Is there such a thing? Xiao Ruo?" Old Lin asked. Chapter 315： I liked her since I was a kid "Sister-in-law, please explain to Grandpa." "Have you ever eloped with Lin Jingxuan?" "Xiao Ruo?" The three of you asked Yerruo every word. "Yes, I eloped." She admitted unabashedly. Su Qingning seized the opportunity and continued to ask: "Did you only get together the day when you were captured by Jiang Ye brother?" "Yes." "Has Lin Jingxuan always been at odds with Grandpa Lin''s property?" "Yes!" Old Su shook his head: "Old Lin, do you know the background of this woman?" Old Lin was unhappy: "Xiao Ruo, I won''t let anyone hurt Xiao Ye." "Grandpa doesn''t believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but how do you make me believe you?" "Grandpa Lin, Brother Jiang Ye is so good, do you have the heart to let him be with a woman who is worthless and deliberately calculating him?" Yerruo coldly curled his lips and said nothing. "Yerruo, I ask you, did Lin Jingxuan let you approach Brother Jiang Ye, gain the trust of Brother Jiang Ye, and then rob the Lin family from power? This is your real purpose for being good to Brother Jiang Ye?" "What does it have to do with you?" "you" "Yerruo, you and Lin Jingxuan joined forces to deceive Xiao Ye?" Su Lao asked. "What does it have to do with you?" "Xiao Ruo, how did you talk to the elders?" Old Lin frowned. "I ask you, is it true what Grandpa Su and Lime said?" Yerruo vomited lightly: "No." "Old Lin, you should check the identity of this woman." Ye Erruo''s eyes shifted to Lin Lao: "Grandpa, no matter what you find out, I will make it clear today. Lin Jingxuan is no longer there. I am really living with Mo Jiangye now. Even if he is there, it is just a past tense. ." "Yerruo, you used to like Brother Lin Jingxuan so much. As long as you investigate this matter a little bit, you can find out. You love him, and you can even lose his life for him. Suddenly your temperament changes drastically and you are close to Brother Jiang Ye. Do you really want to live with him?" Su Qingning sneered and continued: "Except for me and Grandpa, there is no second woman in this world who is really good for Brother Jiang Ye." "You are really a dog and a mouse, you are nosy, you don''t know that you have applied hundreds of layers of foundation on your face." "Yerruo, this is your upbringing?" Su Lao frowned, the more I looked at Ye Erruo, the more unpleasant he became, and the more I looked at it, the more I felt that she was unworthy of Mo Jiangye. Old Lin''s stern voice came down: "I will also make it clear today, Xiao Ruo, if I find out that you had eloped with Jing Xuan before, as Lime said, it was suddenly good to Xiao Ye, then I would not agree with this marriage. ." Ye Erruo''s temper also came: "Grandpa, sometimes what you see on the surface and what you hear is not necessarily the truth, or there is something unspeakable? But, there is one thing, I can assure you that I am now with Mo Jiangye. I''m really living my life with no other purpose." "I only believe the surface I found and the facts I heard." Right now, Ye Erruo knew that there was nothing to say. Su Lao and Su Qingning''s words were always directed at her, especially Su Qingning, and every sentence seemed to be nothing wrong on the surface. After all, she used to be really good to Lin Jingxuan... and Lin Jingxuan was really concerned about the Lin Family''s power. Many outsiders can see this. "Sister-in-law, the reason Grandpa Lin likes you and agrees with you is just because Brother Jiang Ye cares about you, but if you plot against Jiang Ye brother, Grandpa will still be rude to you." Su Qingning was proud of her provocation, but she was different. She was grown up by Grandpa Lin, who liked her since she was a child. "Grandpa?" Ye Erruo whispered. Chapter 316： The poor are all short-lived ghosts? ? angry! "Grandpa?" Ye Erruo whispered. Old Lin had no expression on his face and ignored her. So he acquiesced in what Su Qingning said? Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows, too. She didnt have much feelings with her grandfather. What they could say was because Mo Jiangye was there. He gave her the bracelet because of Mo Jiangye, and he was kind to her because of Mo Jiangye. . So she has been working hard to strengthen the relationship between grandson and daughter-in-law, even if Mo Jiangye doesn''t like this old man... Now it seems that so many days of getting along will not be enough to say what two outsiders say. Su Qingning could ask him to look up his past by just saying a few words, and immediately turned his face against the grandson-in-law. Gee tut! "Madam young, Master asked me to pick you up home." The servant walked in with the driver. Ye Erruo took a sip of the juice and stood up, smiling to Su Qingning: "With me in one day, no matter how you behave as a demon, it''s just a show. With me in one day, you don''t even want to see Mo Jiang in your life. Ye, of course, if you make me anxious, Mo Jiang Ye will beat a woman by then." "you!!" "With me here, I''d like to see how Xiao Ye beats my granddaughter, but it''s the other way around?" Old Su''s face was dark. "Okay, Grandpa, I''ll go back first, and I won''t have to invite me to the family dinner later." Ye Erruo smiled and turned to leave without any waves in his heart. Because he had never cared about it, he was not sad about Old Lin''s attitude, but there was still a loss of hope. "Lao Lin, take a look. Look at the daughter-in-law that Xiaoye found. Why is Lime inferior to her? We have no education at all. I really don''t know how her parents taught this wild girl." Su Qingning inserted: "Grandpa, she has no parents, she is wild." "Miss, she has parents, but she is a poor child who can''t get on the table. That''s why she is so cheesy. Her parents are dead." The little servant said, standing behind Su Qingning. "Poor people... No wonder you can''t go to Taiga Hall. Poor people are all short-lived ghosts, right? Forget it, don''t care about her and lose my status as this lady." Suddenly, Ye Erruo stopped, cold eyes glowing with cold. You Sensen opened the mouth and said: "The wild girl can also make you beg me, believe it or not?" Su Qingning glanced at her despisingly, "What a patience, short-lived ghost!!" "Lime!" Su Lao called out restrainingly. Ye Erruo took out his mobile phone and walked outside: "Mo Jiangye, Su Qingning insulted me, and her grandfather also insulted me." "What? Are you going to destroy all Su''s companies and suppress the Su family? Oh, what? If the Lin family is in power, you have to throw it away and take me to a foreign country? Okay, I''ll go home to clean up, and you will send someone to pick me up." "Yerruo, stop for me!" Yerruo curled his lips secretly and continued to walk outward. "Xiao Ruo!!!" Lin''s old face turned blue. "Close the door, close the door, close the door quickly." The servant hurriedly closed the door. "Yerruo, you are shameless." Su Qingning frowned. "Aren''t you saying that poor people are short-lived ghosts?" Therefore, she let her become a poor person, no matter how her parents are, no one can accept an outsider making irresponsible remarks! Old Su''s face was ugly, "Call me back and give it to me!" Ye Erruo was funny: "Always Su is ordering me? I know you? Give a command to a stranger. Is this the upbringing of your Su family?" Old Lin was not calm: "Xiao Ruo, I never thought you were such a woman. The elders said that you can''t do anything? You will only use Mo Jiangye! Call back and explain clearly to Xiaoye." Chapter 317： Husband said to go back unharmed Yerro took his bag and sat in the hall in front of the door. "Please." She looked at Su Qingning with a smile. "Presumptuous! What are you?" Old Su snapped. Let his granddaughter beg her in his palm? Don''t even think about it, dream! "Mo Jiangye''s stuff." "you!!!" Ye Erruo broke the jar: "I have no money, no ability, no parents, no education, and I only live on a man. I also feel very useless." "..." "Xiao Ruo, hurry up and call back and explain clearly to Xiao Ye." "Explanation? Explain what? Explain that I am not a thing, being bullied, and you still won''t let me go?" Su Qingning''s face flushed red: "I knew that you were talking bad about me in front of Brother Jiang Ye, so he would ignore me." Ye Erruo sneered: "Yes, so you beg me, beg me, a short-lived ghost who has no parents and no education, otherwise I will go back and continue to ruin you in front of him every day!" "grandfather!!" "Yerruo, bring your phone and contact Mo Jiangye, otherwise you don''t want to go out of this door today." Ye Erruo looked indifferent: "It''s okay, don''t say not going out this door today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, a month, a year without going out this door, I will wait for my man to pick me up." "Rogue!" Old Su gritted his teeth. "Sorry, the rogue doesn''t want you to attend Mo Jiangye''s wedding in the future." "you you you you." "Open the door and let her go." Old Lin ordered. "Huh~" The door was slowly opened. "I won''t go." Ye Erruo''s cold eyes fell on Su Qingning. "Well, I want to see how Xiao Ye moves my Su family! I want to see, what a woman can make Xiao Ye find out." Old Lin scolded coldly, "Xiao Ruo, don''t go too far." Excessive? Is she too much? From beginning to end, both of them, grandson and grandson, are humiliating her and her parents. Why is she going too far? "Isn''t Xiao Ye going abroad? I think his business is important or this woman is important." Old Su said unwillingly. Ye Erruo whispered: "I will be back tonight." "..." "Grandpa, let her go back, I don''t want Brother Jiang Ye to misunderstand that we are embarrassing her." In that way, she was a bad woman in his eyes. "You don''t want to see your Jiang Ye brother?" "I" Ye Erruo looked at their grandchildren with a smile: "Yes, don''t you want to see Mo Jiangye?" "I know this is your trick. You deliberately want Brother Jiang Ye to misunderstand that I am embarrassing you." Su Qingning glanced at the servant next to her: "Kick her away." "This..." The servants looked at each other. "What are you doing in a daze? Drive her out." Yerruo took the scissors that were used to repair the flower branches and stroked his hand gently. A wound opened, but it did not bleed. "My husband said, I want to go back from here unharmed." "..." "The last thing the Lin family lacks is the camera, Yerruo, if you want to frame us, I tell you, daydream." Ye Erruo said lazily: "Then let''s see if Mo Jiangye believes in the camera or believes what I said?" "How important do you think you are in Jiang Ye''s heart? When he knows your ugly side, do you think he wants you!" Ye Erruo happened to hit her with her today, she wanted this shameless woman to see clearly, whose man Mo Jiangye was on earth! Chapter 318： Looks like being bullied It was getting darker and darker, and the driver beside Yerruo waited silently. Suddenly, Yerro''s phone vibrated. It was a text message from Mo Jiangye. "Why haven''t you gone back?" Ye Erruo asked: "Are you back?" "I won''t be home until two o''clock in the middle of the night." "Ok." "Why not go back?" Ye Erruo tapped his phone and replied: "I''ll be back soon." "Be careful on the road." "Hmm." Seeing her knocking on her phone, Su Qingning knew she was talking badly about her. "What are you doing in a daze? Drive her out." Su Qingning seemed to be at her own home. Yerruo raised his lips and chuckled, holding the phone and patted his fingers in front of them. "Xiao Ruo!!" Mr. Lin called out loudly. "Grandpa, I am here." "Get me out of Lin''s house." Ye Erruo put away his mobile phone: "Don''t worry, grandpa, if you roll this time, you will never come back." "Grandpa, you can''t let Jiang Ye come over." Su Qingning was about to cry anxiously. "I must let Mo Jiangye come to see me today." Old Su said. "grandfather!!" "To shut up." Suddenly, everyone in the hall was waiting for Mo Jiangye. Yerro yawned greatly, leaned on the sofa and took a nap. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, a plane circled over the old manor. "Master, the second young master is here." Su Qingning sorted out her image for the first time and was overjoyed. Ye Erruo naturally did not miss her joy, as mentally retarded! The door to the living room, which had been opened, was now filled with the cold night breeze. Mo Jiangye walked with a cold face, and with a cloak in his hand, he was very angry when he received the news that Ye Erruo had not returned home, so he came here for the first time. After the dusty eyes caught Yerruo in the hall, his whole body softened. "Brother Jiang Ye!!" "Husband." Yerruo rushed madly, and finally hugged him full of arms. Mo Jiangye put his clothes on her and touched her cold little hand, the whole person became more and more dangerous. "Huh~" Ye Erruo deliberately stretched out the injured hand in front of him. "How did you get such a big wound?" Ye Erruo looked aggrieved, as if being bullied. "Brother Jiang Ye, she scratched it herself. She wanted to frame us, and the blood didn''t flow. Where is it?" Mo Jiangye''s sharp gaze shot Su Qingning: "You haven''t moved, how do you know that there is no bleeding?" "..." "Xiao Ye, you are finally willing to come to see my old man." Old Lin said sarcastically. "I''m here to pick up my wife. I said that I would let her go back unharmed. I hurt my finger after eating a meal here. Will she be gone for the night?" He uses roar almost every word! A group of old Su with a dark face: "Xiao Ye, you are really capable now, and you can talk to the elders by shouting?" Su Qingning was taken aback next to her, and she said angrily: "Brother Jiang Ye, there are so many servants in the hall looking at them. No matter how bad they are, there is still monitoring. She scratched deliberately. How can you blame Grandpa?" Mo Jiangye glanced at her with a low gaze, Ye Erruo blinked beautifully, the mist in his big watery eyes, and a gleam of sheen under the refraction of the light. "If she doesn''t come to eat, there will be no trouble. Don''t harass her again." Mo Jiangye took her in his arms and looked at everyone in the hall warningly. "Sao Ye, you..." Before Lin had finished speaking, Mo Jiangye said coldly: "The third time, she has been injured three times at your place. Don''t interfere with me in her name. You will deal with the things of the Lin family." In this way, he has nothing to do with him! Chapter 319： Harassing my woman again, I am not only moving the Su family The Lin family''s broken power was returned to him, and he had no reason to look for her woman. "Xiao Ye, what are you talking about?" Old Lin was taken aback. This time, Mo Jiangye was really angry: "If it wasn''t for my wife, do you think I would step into your door?" His voice grew colder. "you!" Mo Jiangye held her cold little hand and turned and left. "Brother Jiang Ye, wait a minute, this woman is really framing us. She bullied us and asked me to beg her. She stayed here all the time. Scratching herself was deliberately making you misunderstand us. You ask the driver, so late Isn''t she deliberately not going back?" Su Qingning''s jealous hands trembled, and seeing Mo Jiangye defending Ye Erruo so much, she wanted to replace her. Ye Erruo''s hand tightened, Mo Jiangye naturally felt her little movement, and led her out of the hall quickly without saying a word. "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye!!!" Old Lin chased anxiously from behind. "Grandpa Lin, be careful." "Sao Ye, stop!" Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, and didn''t look back. "Grandpa Lin, slow down, slow down, Brother Jiang Ye, stop quickly." Su Qingning said loudly while supporting Lin Lao behind. Seeing that the man in front ignored her, Su Qingning shouted: "Brother Jiang Ye!!! Ye Erruo is just using you. Her real purpose is to help Lin Jingxuan **** the Lin family power." Ye Erruo turned his head and said, "My husband has returned to Master Lin when the Lin family is in power." Mo Jiangye hugged her head and said in a low voice: "Go home and pack you." "..." "Okay!! Mo Jiangye, are you here to move our Su family?" Old Su gritted his teeth and asked. Just now, didn''t that woman say that Mo Jiangye wanted to return the Lin family''s power back to Lao Lin, and that she would fight against their Su family before going abroad? Now that the rights have been handed over, are you going to act on their Su family? "If you harass my woman again, I am not only moving the Su family!!" He took Ye Erruo on the private jet and left. "Grandpa Lin!!" "Old Lin!!" After the plane left, Old Lin fell directly to the ground. At 2:30 in the morning, the plane stopped at Zhuanggeju. Mo Jiangye took her to walk very fast, Ye Erruo could only trot to follow him. "Mo Jiangye, go slower." "Who allowed you to see them? Who allowed you to be injured? Yerro, you really owe you to clean up!!" Ye Erruo said quietly: "I won''t go anymore." "Do you still want to have a future? Do not come back to sleep in the middle of the night, deliberately waiting for me to catch you?" "No, I don''t. The two people in the Su family scornfully said that you are the grandson-in-law of their Su family, and..." Humiliated her... "What else? You deliberately hurt yourself and waited for me to pick you up?" Ye Erruos mouth twitched. Her intention was to let the Su family see clearly. Now Mo Jiangye is her husband, and it is the last time she has sworn sovereignty. They retreat without knowing how difficult it is, and they are the ones who were beaten in the face. . "No injury, just broken skin..." She said that whether she was hypocritical or pretentious, she was useless and could only rely on men! "It''s more than two o''clock, still have energy? Then there will be noisy?" Yerruo put his arms around his neck: "I''m not sleepy." She was waiting for him to come back. Habit was a terrible thing. He was not around, and she would sleep restlessly when she slept alone. He bent his lips: "It''s best not to be sleepy!" "hungry?" "I''m not hungry, why are you hungry? I''ll make you supper." Mo Jiangye caught her with a big hand, kicked open the bedroom door in his arms, threw her on the bed, caught her little hand and pressed it on top of her head... Chapter 320： Entering layer by layer, every inch of ecstasy "You..." Yerro exclaimed. Mo Jiangye broke her fingers apart one by one, staring at her torn fingers and said in a low voice, "It''s really amazing." He couldn''t bear to hurt her a little bit, but she also self-harmed herself? Ye Erruo broke away from his shackles and wrapped his neck: "There will be no next time. I ask you if Su Qingning has been with you since childhood. Master Su intends to let you be his grandson-in-law, and , Did she sleep in the same bed as you when she was a child?" Hearing what Lin Lao and the others said, Su Qingning didn''t usually haunt Mo Jiangye when he was a child, and would sleep with him at night. Mo Jiang''s eyes deepened in the night, and he pulled off the button on his collar: "Now is the time for you to be punished." A few minutes later, Ye Erruo was stripped clean, and a shy blush climbed on her white cheeks, and the temperature rose. "Are you tired after a busy day?" "If baby, are you questioning my ability?" "Question? I...you..." She hadn''t finished her words, the whole person became tense, and the rest of the words were swallowed in his abdomen. He hadn''t had close contact with her for a long time, and he thought she wanted to blow up! Entering layer by layer, every inch of ecstasy, she is as sweet as ever, as always makes him want to stop, as always, makes him more excited! Today, Ye Erruo is also surprisingly energetic, clasping his fingers tightly, sweat on his forehead, and hair close to his cheeks. Looking at the man lying on his body, Ye Erruo finally asked what had puzzled her for a long time: "Mo Jiangye, I..." "What do you call me?" "Husband, let me ask you one thing. What is the relationship between you and Lao Lin? Are you the grandson of Lao Lin? Lin Jingxuan picked it up?" The room was dark, the floor-to-ceiling windows were half open and half closed, and the ambiguous sound overflowed in the empty room. Today, Mo Jiangye is extraordinarily gentle, so this is one of the reasons why Yeer didn''t get tired so quickly, but the time was long enough... In the warm love, Mo Jiangye said softly: "No." "No? But Lao Lin can tell your good outsiders. He treats you so much better than Lin Jingxuan. Moreover, Lao Lin seems to have known that Lin Jingxuan is dead, but he told others that he would not come back from abroad and did not want to I mean to trouble you." Mo Jiangye kissed her wet forehead: "You want to know?" "I won''t ask you if I don''t want to know." "But, I don''t want to tell you Ruobao." "You..." She pushed his shoulders hard. "I''m serious with you!!" Mo Jiangye turned over, her position with him was upside down, and he said badly: "You move, I said." Ye Erruo raised his hand and punched him in the face: "Can you be more serious?" "At this time, you let me talk to you about other things seriously, do you think it''s appropriate?" He counterattacked and pressed her down again: "Baby, you are very energetic today." "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo put his face on the pillow, gritted his teeth and growled. He pressed her on her back, hugged her tightly, and put his chin on her shoulder, breathing heavily: "Really want to know?" "It''s dead, let''s start!!" He chuckled softly and gently rubbed her cheek: "Do you know why he is so good to me?" Ye Erruo hid his exposed face in the pillow so that he could not rub it, and asked dullly, "Why?" "Because your man is not only good-looking, rich, and capable." "..." Oh Min! ! ! Chapter 321： Mo Jiangyes life experience (1) "..." Oh Min! ! ! She found that he was getting shameless recently. "You..." Suddenly, Ye Erruo grabbed the bed sheet tightly, frowned, and had to expose his face and breathe. Seeing him about to gallop again, Ye Erruo wanted to cry without tears and grabbed his arm and took a bite. "Hi~" Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed in the night, and he buckled her waist... After the end, Ye Er Ruo was soft in his arms, and Mo Jiangye stroked her long hair faintly and said, "Lin Jingxuan is not Lin''s family, nor am I." Exhausting too much energy, Ye Erruo grabbed the dried fruit next to him and gnawed: "Neither? Then why does Mr. Lin like you so much?" "I said, I am better than him in everything." "Then Lin Jingxuan''s parents..." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "Dead." "how do you know?" He glanced at her with a low eye: "I killed it." Ye Erruo was taken aback and looked up at him with wide eyes, "Did you kill?" She moved her body and looked at him directly on her chest, as if waiting for him to continue. "So curious?" Yerruo nodded. Mo Jiangye pulled the quilt and put a cover on her body: "This matter involves my mother. The day will soon dawn. If you are not tired, we can do it again." Obviously, he didn''t want to say. Ye Erruo heard him mention his mother for the first time, and rumors say that he was adopted by the Lin family. In fact, it doesn''t seem to be that simple. Does he know his mother? ? "Hey~" She sighed, he had a secret to himself. Since he didn''t want to say, she didn''t force it. Mo Jiang''s eyes flickered in the night, he looked at the entangled little woman in his arms deeply, and finally said: "My mother, from a foreign country, she was pregnant with me when she came here. She is the righteous daughter of Old Lin. She just arrived. The Lin family soon brought in a man, his name was Lin Zhengye, and he treated his mother...very well." Ye Erruo came to the spirit, obediently nestled in his arms and listened to him. "When I was five years old, Lin Zhengye brought another woman and son into the Lin family''s gate." "That woman is Lin Jingxuan''s mother, and that boy is Lin Jingxuan?" Mo Jiangye''s voice was hoarse: "Yeah." "Later, my mother killed them all because that woman died. That year, I was eight years old." He downplayed, expressionless. Ye Erruo pursed his lips, and for a while, many questions came to his mind. Mo Jiangye''s mother was pregnant with him when she first came here, what about his father? Why did his mother bring him here alone? Since Mr. Lin is the head of the Lin family, how could he allow Lin Zhengye to bring his junior into the Lin family? And how did Lin Jingxuan become the eldest master of the Lin family? After all, Lin Zhengye was the one who cut the door... How could Old Lin say that Mo Jiangye was adopted? "The idiot Lin Jingxuan was only able to walk when he came. One day, my mother and I were watering the flowers in the garden. Lin Jingxuan accidentally fell and lost a lot of blood on her head. The woman said it was my mother who pushed him. That day, Mr. Lin Not at home, Lin Zhengye beat my mother." From beginning to end, Mo Jiangye seemed to be telling a story that had nothing to do with him. "Since that woman entered Lin''s house, her mother didn''t live a stable life, and finally died in the hands of that woman. She didn''t even know that she was stupid." "She is stupid, so I will help her and send the couple to the ground to accompany her." Ye Erruo said quietly, he said his mother...stupid... ... Um, Xiao Ye smashed his temper with his father, _ Chapter 322： If you dont get it, you will ruin it, you are my love at first sight Mo Jiangye''s memory seemed to be torn apart, and many things exploded in his mind at a time. "She is the kindest, gentlest woman I have ever seen in my life, and also the most cowardly, stupid, and useless woman. All her gentleness, kindness, and thoughtfulness have been given to that man, and to the son who is not hers- DLin Jingxuan, her patience and maternal love have never been given to me. She said I picked it up, not her son. She said she was sick when she saw me." Ye Erruo clenched his hand subconsciously, he didn''t pick it up! ! ! It is now possible to explain why Lin Lao would allow an inverted door to enter the Lin family, and why Lin Jingxuan, an outsider, would become the eldest master of the Lin family. Mo Jiangye''s mother loves Lin Zhengye too much. For him, maternal love... doesn''t exist. There is a reason for his withdrawn and irritable nature. "She once asked me to be Lin Zhengye''s father. He is not my father. How can he be my father? Until she died, she was thinking of the man, Lin Jingxuan, who was not her biological son." "On the second day of her death, I personally used medicine to push the man and woman to **** together. Unfortunately, Lin Jingxuan ran away because of the prevention of Old Man Lin. Over the years, I was better than Lin Jingxuan in everything. Old Lin didn''t like me. Who do you like?" "..." "Lin Jingxuan likes it, he cares about it, I will grab it, if I can''t grab it, I will destroy it." He said heavily in her ear. Ye Erruo''s stare-eyed boss, no wonder, it''s no wonder that Lin Jingxuan brought her into the Lin family''s old house for the first time, and when he first saw him, he looked at her with a wrong eye. At that time, when the Lin family came to power and gradually fell into Mo Jiangye''s hands, he began to harass her. "So, that''s why you noticed me because I am Lin Jingxuan''s girlfriend. The main purpose is to separate me from Lin Jingxuan?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes softened: "This is not the main reason." "What is that?" Ye Erruo wondered. "The first time I saw you, I knew you were the only woman who wanted to sleep in my life." Otherwise, he wouldn''t take her again and again. If other women didn''t follow him, would he indulge her again and again? Kill directly! What he said is destroyed if you can''t grab it! "If baby, in fact, I fell in love with you at first sight." "Love at first sight?" Ye Erruo believed his evil. "If it weren''t for love at first sight, I wouldn''t try to separate you and Lin Jingxuan again and again, let alone your feelings and dare not act on him." "You know, I don''t know anything. The only thing I will do is make people disappear from this world." He bit her ear. "..." "There is no law in your eyes?" "You are the only one in my world." law? It doesn''t exist in him! "not tired?" Yerruo embraced him: "Not sleepy." Mo Jiangye, I, Yerruo, will accompany you in the future, give you gentleness, patience, and give you a home. I have no time to participate in your past, and I will definitely be with you in your future. As for who Mo Jiangye''s biological father is and who is still there, she doesn''t want to ask. "hungry?" "I was hungry just now, but I am not hungry anymore." "Okay! Let''s do it again." He rolled over and pressed her down, laughing playfully. "Hey, it''s almost dawn, it''s time to sleep." She pushed his shoulders. "You are very energetic today, did you practice your physical strength behind my back?" After the incident, I could still listen to him talking for so long, but I was not sleepy yet! ! "Troubled, sleepy, sleepy." Ye Erruo showed a tired face and grabbed his dishonest hand in his arms. "Baby, you are my love at first sight, I don''t want anything, I don''t ask for anything, I just want you by my side, forever..." He lay on her and whispered in her ear. Chapter 323： All the male pets waiting for you are here It was getting brighter, and the people in the bed hugged each other to sleep. Yerruo was nestled in his arms, and his whole body hung on his body, and this man will be guarded by her from now on. When Master Lin received the palm print of the Lin family returned by Mo Jiangye and the bracelet he had given to Ye Erruo, the whole person lay in bed for many days. However, Gu Feirou, who had been in bed for a month and a half, was finally able to get out of bed. After leaving the hospital, she went directly to the Lin family''s old house. Now the Lin family''s old house has no vitality and the door is locked. It''s winter, and today, there is heavy snow in T city and several nearby cities. The empty Lin family''s old house was covered with white snow, which made it even more desolate. She sent out a lot of money and used all her connections, and finally verified that Lin Jingxuan was no longer alive and that he was indeed expelled by the Lin family. For a moment, she was like a walking dead! "Princess, the snow outside is too big, get in the car, the young master will bring you all the male pets who will be waiting for you today. Will you go back and see you?" Gu Feirou took a deep breath, Ye Erruo, next tomorrow I will let you repay a hundred times! "Let''s go." The vehicle drove into Bo Jinyan''s manor. On both sides of the road, servants were cleaning the snow. "Yeah, the little girl is back." Yu Lingfeng raised her eyebrows, and said lazily on the sofa with Mo Jiangye bringing a lollipop. Wearing a vest and sweater, Bo Jinyan gracefully poured a cup of hot tea and walked over. "Brother..." Gu Feirou whispered. "Finally discharged from the hospital, isn''t there any major health issues?" "Thank you for your concern, it''s all right." Gu Feirou, who was originally arrogant and domineering, now lost Lin Jingxuan, and her whole person seemed to have changed. "Wait a minute, your male pets will come over, go get dressed up first?" "it is good." The servant stepped forward and took her down. "Plastic surgery done?" Yu Lingfeng smiled rather than smiled: "It''s all set, she will love it when she sees it." Soon, one car after another drove into the manor, and men of different styles got out of the car, but they were very similar in one thing, that is, they all looked like Lin Jingxuan. There are two groups of men, one group has been trimmed, and another group has no plastic surgery, a total of 19 men. "Young Master, there is another male favorite named Olfa. Something has happened, I''m afraid I can''t make it through." "What happened?" There were just twenty. "Olfa was beaten and disabled, and will never get out of bed in this life." "Who? Those who dare to move my Blue Tower!!" "Back to the young master, I don''t know, it was Olfa himself who drove the martial arts arena and was crippled in the arena." "Trash, let them not cause trouble when they get here, don''t cause trouble, at a critical moment, throw him here and not allow him to return to the Blue Tower." "Yes." "What did he give the princess?" Every male pet comes with rare treasures, and that gift is unique. "Lost to someone else." "..." "Go down." "Yes." After a while, Gu Feirou wore a golden and pink princess dress and walked downstairs with a crown. Behind her were two rows of servants who helped her carry the skirt and walked gracefully towards Yu Lingfeng. There is a queen chair in the middle of the hall. The big red cushion is spread on the seat, sitting on it as soft as sitting on cotton. Nineteen people came in from the outside in two rows. "Your Royal Highness~" They bowed a bow on their waists. "Lin Jingxuan??!!!" Gu Feirou stood up in disbelief. No, they just look like Lin Jingxuan... Chapter 324： Can you sleep with me? "Little girl, look at which man you like, then let him serve you. Of course, if you like them all, you will stay." "Are you deliberately?" Gu Feirou looked at one by one in front of him, and Lin Jingxuan looked like anxious. "Huh? Little girl is not a man who likes this kind of taste. Brother, I have prepared it for you according to your preferences. There are a number of other flavors next to it. Do you like it?" Gu Feirou suppressed anger and mockingly asked: "Serve me? How do these male pets serve me?" Bo Jinyan lightly sipped the boiling water in the cup and slowly said: "You can serve you as you want them to serve you. They can make you happy, take you out to play, and sleep with you." "They slept with you? What about you? Don''t you care about being my fiance?" Bo Jinyan chuckled his lips and chuckled: "You don''t need a virgin to enter my Bo''s house. It doesn''t matter whether you are finished or not, as long as you are happy, the princess." Gu Feirou didn''t understand, what kind of country Lan Tower is... can she really have countless male favorites? "Now the princess can have countless male favorites, but once married to me, there can only be one man in this life. After entering my family, she can only be active in the family field in this life, and she must not step out of the family door. So the princess can play as much as possible now." She scans every male pet below, they are rare beautiful males, coquettish, cold, resolute, diseased, cute and so on. "All stay," she said. Yu Lingfeng raised his eyebrows: "Good!" "My cornea won''t be changed again..." "You can change it whenever you want." "I want Yerro''s cornea." She said solemnly. "Please, brother, help me." Yu Lingfeng''s face suddenly became cold: "It must be her?" "Yes! I want to see her cornea being dug out with my own eyes." Yu Lingfengs eyes grew colder, and Bo Jinyan next to him quickly pulled him: "No problem, I will replace your cornea tomorrow." "One day? Can you catch Yerro?" Bo Jinyan smiled meaningfully: "What my fiancee wants, I will get it for you at all costs." Gu Feirou was suspicious, but she asked this man to help her a long time ago, but she never got it... "By the way, where''s that necklace?" Gu Feirou''s eyes flashed, and then slowly asked, "What''s the matter?" "From today, except for sleeping, you need to wear it on your body at other times." "why?" Yu Lingfeng sneered: "If you let you wear it, just wear it. Where does so much nonsense come from?" "What your brother meant, that necklace is very important. It is a symbol of your identity. It is safe to wear at any time." "I see, Yerro she..." "Tomorrow I will let you see her cornea being dug out with your own eyes." Bo Jinyan said quietly. "it is good!!" That night, Gu Feirou picked out ten men who looked like Lin Jingxuan among the nineteen men, and she casually sent out the remaining nine. As Bo Jinyan said, they can make her happy. She drank a glass of wine with these ten long men who resembled Lin Jingxuan. The grievances, anger, unwillingness and so on she suppressed in her heart were all vented this night. "Isn''t that you can sleep with me? Huh?" Gu Feirou leaned in the arms of a man. "The princess is tired? Want to sleep?" Gu Feirou hiccuped a drink, stretched out her hand, and pointed at the ten men in front of her one by one: "It''s all Brother Jingxuan, many brothers Jingxuan, you, you all serve this princess together!" Chapter 325： Not conducive to film change The ten beautiful men looked at each other. "Princess? Are you sure you want to be together?" "So many Brother Jingxuan, I am alone hahahaha~" She laughed and continued drinking. "Princess, you are drunk." "This princess is not drunk, dance, you dance to show me." Gu Fei was so drunk that she pulled off her collar and sat in the arms of a man. "What dance does the princess want to watch?" "I want to see undressing." She said drunkly. One night, Gu Feirou and ten men were completely crazy. When she woke up the next day, she had a terrible headache, and there were ten male pets lying next to her, naked. "You, you, you guys!!!" Gu Feirou crawled out of them, shocked. "Hmm~ princess, are you awake?" a male pet asked sleepily. Countless fragments interrupted in Gu Feirou''s mind. Yesterday... these men... danced all night. "Hmm~" She had a headache. Afterwards, a pair of hands pressed her temples from behind and slowly massaged her. Gu Feirou comfortably leaned directly on the bare chest of the man behind him. The other male pets gradually woke up one by one. There were too many people. Gu Feirou let them all go down, leaving behind three men who looked particularly like Lin Jingxuan. "Princess, breakfast is ready, you can eat at any time." A man in a cat uniform walked in slowly pushing the dining car. Gu Feirou is inexplicably happy! After breakfast, a group of male pets hugged Gu Feirou to the lobby, and she looks very good today. "Princess, the young master wants you to move to the back garden." A servant reported. "back yard?" Under the leadership of the servant, Gu Feirou followed a group of male pets to the back garden. There is a basement in the deepest part of the back garden. The inside is gloomy, and the temperature inside is even colder because of the cold weather. "Where is this?" "The young masters are all inside." The further in, the warmer the temperature. After walking for about ten minutes, it''s finally here! "Young Master, the princess is here." Bo Jinyan turned around and said, "Today I have an operation to change the cornea." "I said, I only need Yerro''s cornea." Yu Lingfeng, who was leaning on the sofa aside, had a deep and heavy face. "is her?" Gu Fei looked softly in the direction he pointed. In a glass room, a person familiar to her was lying on the operating table. "Huh~" She ran over in a hurry, leaned on the glass door, staring at the person inside. The face that made her turn to ashes and can recognize it is her! ! Yerro! ! It really is her! ! "You, did you really catch her?" Gu Feirou couldn''t help herself with excitement. She looked at the doorknob next to her, pushed abruptly and ran in. "Yerruo" was lying on the icy bed, the beauty that was so thrilling and delicate that there was no change at all. "Bitch, hasn''t it fallen into my hands?" "Slap~!!!" She slapped the person on the bed with jealousy. Outside the door, Yu Lingfeng inhales, exhales, inhales, and exhales wildly. Next to him, Bo Jinyan is pulling his arm, fearing that he will kick someone out on the impulse. Several doctors stood nearby looking at each other: "Princess, don''t get emotional, it''s not conducive to waiting for the membrane replacement operation." Gu Feirou walked back and forth beside the bed, suddenly, seeing the scalpel next to her, she grabbed it and stabbed "Yerruo" in the face. The doctors were taken aback. As soon as her scalpel was raised, her wrist was grasped vigorously behind her. Yu Lingfeng finally couldn''t help it, grabbing her wrist and slamming her out. "Bang~" Gu Feirou slammed her head against the wall and fainted. "There is no need for anesthesia, it''s fine. Let''s change the cornea." Chapter 326： Take Ye Erruo away quietly "Young Master, if the princess wakes up midway, it will be very troublesome," the doctor reminded in a low voice. No anesthesia? In case I wake up in the middle of the cornea replacement, the pain... Yu Lingfeng coldly said, "Tie it up." Bo Jinyan added: "Especially the hands, hand chained up, and feet." "All are **** with chains." Yu Lingfeng stared at the woman who fainted on the ground. The doctors nodded and did so: "Good young master." The finger prints on the face of "Yerruo" lying on the bed were very clear. Bo Jinyan stood by the bed and couldn''t help touching her face. Even if he knew it was not her, his slap fell on the woman''s face. He was not ordinary. Unhappy. Very upset! ! Under the bright light, Gu Feirou was tied to the operating table next to her, her wrists, legs, waist, etc. were tied with thick and cool iron chains. I don''t know if Yu Lingfeng''s force was too strong or what, until after the operation, Gu Feirou never woke up. However, Little Nobby woke up first. One of her eyes was very painful and she was wearing gauze. "Me, my eyes..." She touched her eyes in a panic. Bo Jinyan looked at her coldly: "I''m blind." Boom-- Xiao Nuo is like five thunders. The whole person froze on the bed motionless. "what?" Yuling Fenghan turned around and exited the room with a cold face. He hadn''t seen Ye Erruo for many days, and didn''t know where the man abducted her. "I''m injured, take care of her, you take her down." Bo Jinyan said, looking at Gu Feirou next to her. Xiao Nuo subconsciously turned her head to the side, and saw a woman **** on the bed with five big flowers, her eyes tied with gauze like hers. She opened her eyes wide, she knew this woman! ! ! It is the woman who has been pestering her Jingxuan husband. Why is she here too? Suddenly, she thought of a terrible thing. Because of this woman, she had blinded one eye before. "You, what did you do to my eyes?" Xiao Nuo roared. Bo Jinyan shot her a sharp cold light, and she immediately closed her mouth in fright. "Take it down." "Yes." Several bodyguards stepped forward to take Xiao Nuo away. "Let go of me, I don''t want the position of Mrs. Lin''s youngest wife, and I will not contact Lin Jingxuan again. If you let me leave here, I will go abroad and will never come back again." Xiao Nuo said loudly. She doesn''t want to be here anymore, she doesn''t want to be at his mercy anymore, now that Lin Jingxuan''s genuine wife has gotten in, what on earth does he want to do? Bo Jinyan stepped up to her and pinched her chin: "You better understand your current situation." Xiao Nuo''s chin was pinched by him with pain: "Let go of me." "open" Soon, the room became quiet. The doctors stood by and packed their things. "Young Master, I just need to take a good rest and the stitches can be removed within a month. "Ok." Bo Jinyan turned away expressionlessly, and threw Gu Feirou to the male pets. As long as this woman is honest and doesn''t have moths, he will protect her from food and clothing, but once she is not honest, if she thinks about Ye Er, he will make her die. Its not long before the end of the year. They should return to the Blue Tower. The princess sent people to remind them several times. If they dont go back, it will be troublesome, but Ye Erruo... he and Yu Lingfeng are still trying to figure out how to keep quiet. Take her away... Chapter 327： Do die in bed The snow this year came too early, and it was big. Slender Ji Sichen invited Ye Erruo to eat hot pot today. It was not until noon that Ye Erruo got up from the bed, and the warm blanket made her really want to think about it. And Mo Jiangye was also tired of her in bed until noon. Recently, she has become more and more decadent, and she can''t wait to spend every day with her in bed. "Slim, let''s go eat hot pot together, get up quickly." She took his arm and pulled him from the bed. As a result, his wrist forcefully took her into his arms. "What are you doing, what are you doing." He suddenly rolled over and pressed her on the bed, and his whole body was pressed on her, and his big, dishonest hands wandered around her, and finally swam onto her lower abdomen. "Why hasn''t there been any movement here?" His faint voice made Ye Erruo vomit blood: "Can''t be anxious, can''t be anxious, you didn''t listen to the doctor, get up, heavy!" He took her to check the doctor, and neither of them had any problems. I blamed him for being too hasty, so there was no news for a long time. As a result, he refused to listen and oppressed her every day! "Baby~ let''s get married." He whispered softly against her ear. "Knot, knot, knot!" Mo Jiangye curled his lips: "Okay~" "You are more and more like a faint gentleman. The company will not go, the meetings will not be held, and the customers will not be seen." Bo Yu has not seen him for several days after busying himself. "Beauty is in her arms, I just want to die in Gentle Town." "..." "Sloppy invited me over two o''clock, and I''m late immediately, get up!!" "Yeah~" He lay on her, his mouth responded, but his body remained motionless. "Mo Jiangye!!!" "kiss Me." Yerruo gritted his teeth, held his face against his thin lips, and bit his lips, gnawing a kiss. After the end, Mo Jiangye picked her up, took her to wash, changed her clothes personally, picked up a scarf to wrap her tightly, and took her little hand out. When the door of Zhuang Geju was opened, two small black cars stopped not far away. "Master, it is Master Lin''s person." The driver said. "go!" "Yes." Afterwards, two small black cars followed their car. Ever since Mo Jiangye returned the seal of authority to Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin sent people to guard the door of Zhuanggeju almost every day, trying his best to see Mo Jiangye. And that Su Qingning sticks to Master Lin every day, constantly exposing Ye Erruo to Master Lin. "Try this if it tastes good." Ye Erruo took the bottle beside him and put it to Mo Jiangye. "what?" "You have a sip." After Mo Jiangye took the thermos and opened the lid, a strong fragrance overflowed. "chicken soup?" "Yup." "You stewed it?" "The first time it was stewed, the taste should be okay." She got up at five or six o''clock to stew the black-bone chicken soup, then crawled back to lie on the bed with him. "Tell me so good?" He smiled softly. Recently, she always tried her best to make various foods for him. She even knitted a couple scarfs, one for her and one for him. So cute Ruobao, how can he be willing to leave her at home to do other things, and how can he be willing to do other things? She seduced him to become a faint king! The most interesting thing every day is to make her die in bed... I like to spend every minute and every second with her, just like a couple in love, sticking to each other every day, sweet, as beautiful as a dream. Yerruo sat next to him: "How does it taste?" "It''s delicious, but it''s not as good as you." Chapter 328： Love words that come when you open your mouth Ye Erruo glared at him: "Can you change something other than this one?" She did the same for him: delicious, but not as delicious as you. Mo Jiangye smiled happily and said: "Everything in the world is not as delicious as you, nor as delicious as you are, nor as beautiful as you." "Go, go, shut up you." Ye Erruo raised his lips and took the thermos in his hand. Her stewed soup was pretended by the servant before she even tasted it. "Weird." Ye Erruo curled her eyebrows, did she put something wrong? "What''s the weird thing?" He reached out and snatched the thermos over and drank it all in one breath. "Here, master." Mo Jiangye capped the bottle and got out of the car with Yerruo. The snow is still floating outside, and the hot pot restaurant''s business is booming. "Walk around." Yerruo took his hand and ran into the store. "Slow down." He indulged helplessly. "Grandpa Lin, it looks like Brother Jiang Ye is here to eat hot pot, let''s go in too." Master Lin leaned on a cane and entered the hot pot restaurant with Su Qingning under the umbrella supported by the servant. "squeak--" Suddenly, a luxurious sports car parked in the garage. "I heard that this hot pot is super good, a new restaurant, try it." Yu Lingfeng lazily got on and off from the passenger seat: "boring." Bo Jinyan hooked his lips, and it won''t be boring in a moment. "Xiao Ruo, here, here." Slender beckoned. "I''ll go, how do you dress like a ball, how can it be so cold?" Ye Erruo helpless: "I don''t want to either." But there is no way, not that she can wear as much as she wants. Next to him, the little hands in Mo Jiangye''s big palm were sweating hot, and he took off her clothes outside. "What Xiao Ruo wants is temperature, not demeanor. Like you, your frozen teeth are trembling and holding on without clothes, you must be sick in old age." Ji Sichen sneered. "Yeah~ I''m sick, I''m happy." "I know, you are not afraid of cold." "Ji Sichen, would you kind of say it again?" Ji Sichen hummed softly: "I don''t want to talk about you." "I, I will stab you to death." The slender took the table chopsticks and attacked him. "Oh~ Man, dont think I dare not beat you!" "Poke you to death." Yerruo''s eyes fell on the two of them and smiled unclearly. "Sir." Next to it, the waiter brought up the menu. "What kind of pot bottom?" Ye Erruo asked while turning over. "Mandarin duck pot." Mo Jiang vomited lightly at night. "what about you?" Ji Sichen dodged in pain: "That''s it, that''s it." "..." Mo Jiangye knocked on the table, and the waiter next to him leaned down in confusion, not knowing what he said to the waiter. "Sir, I''m sorry, we are a pure hot pot restaurant, we don''t have what you want." He was displeased, and a card popped directly onto the plate she was holding: "Prepare if you don''t have it." The waiter smiled: "Mr., wait a moment." Twenty minutes later, their side dishes came up at the bottom of their pot. "Sir, this is what you want, and please keep your card." Mo Jiangye took the soy milk and buns from the waiter and put them in front of Ye Erruo: "Eat this first." She didn''t eat much for breakfast, which is equivalent to an empty stomach. How can she eat hot pot on an empty stomach? Suddenly, slender, Ji Sichen''s eyes fell in front of Ye Erruo. "Just bought one copy?" She lowered her eyes and looked at the soy milk. There were only six small buns, which were so small that she could eat two in one bite. "I won''t eat." He vomited. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, she meant, what about the slender and Ji Sichen... Chapter 329： See two tuo ba ba Either eat them all, or not eat them, how embarrassing to see her eating alone for three people. Mo Jiangye followed her gaze and glanced at the other two people and twisted their eyebrows. "Oh, I forgot." call out-- The cold little arrow pierced the hearts of the two opposite people. "Tsk tusk tusk, sprinkle dog food again, it''s immoral." Slender smiled and added vegetables to the pot. Mo Jiangye spoke again: "She didn''t eat breakfast and had an empty stomach." "Come on, come on, Xiao Ruo hurry up and eat your buns." Ji Sichen shook his head helplessly. Yerruo smiled and gave a bun to Mo Jiangye''s lips: "Eat one." "You eat it yourself." "I can''t finish it." Only then did Mo Jiangye help her solve two small buns, and also drank two mouthfuls of her soy milk! ! ! "Is that person Xiao Ruo? Is it Xiao Ruo?" Yu Lingfeng shouted excitedly next to Bo Jinyan. "Well, it seems to be true." "so coincidental!" They were chatting and making food when they were already eating, when the waiter came over. "Two gentlemen, please." Yu Lingfeng Bo Jin Yan pretended not to know anything, and followed the waiter to sit next to them. "Sir, what kind of pot bottom you want." The waiter asked with a smile. Mo Jiangye raised his eyes, took the kettle next to him and prepared to pour hot water for Ye Erruo, but he glanced at the two men next to him. "Hi~ Shao Mo, what a coincidence!" "Huh~" Yerruo suddenly looked up. "Why are you here?" "Cough cough cough cough..." I coughed in surprise, fucking! Chief Mo''s rival in love! ! Madden, Madden! Yu Lingfeng looked at Mo Jiangye with an unhappy expression: "You opened the store? Can you be here? Can''t we?" Mo Jiangye was vigilant and aroused. He sneered and said to the waiter next to him: "I drove them, kick them out!!" The waiter was startled: "Sir, I''m sorry, there are only seats here. Please bear with me." Obviously, these guests are not right, but there are really no other seats. Moreover, she hasn''t seen their boss before. Mo Jiang Ye''s face was cold, and he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" "I don''t want to see the two of them poker bags." "..." After a while, the executive came over: "Two gentlemen, please come with us. Here we have a private room for you." Yu Lingfeng was dissatisfied: "I just like this position." Ye Erruo pulled Mo Jiangye next to him and whispered in his ear: "It''s just a meal, so it''s okay to not see the two of them." Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "No, seeing them two, I''m like seeing two papas, do you know if a baby, it affects your man''s appetite." "Puff~cough cough cough..." Ji Sichen twitched the corner of his mouth. What? Chief Mo has a grudge against these two men? Aren''t these two men the masters of those red beans? "Serve the pot." Bo Jinyan said. "Excuse me, gentlemen, we have prepared a private room for them." "Pack any room, drive out." Mo Jiangye ordered coldly. "Yes, yes." The executive nodded repeatedly. "Pull over with power?" Yu Lingfeng sneered. Mo Jiangye despised him, dissatisfied? If you don''t agree with him, you can also suppress? Yu Lingfeng waved his hands and sat motionless. He wanted to see who dared to move him! "Well, as if I didn''t see them." Ye Erruo held his hand secretly. "Ah!" Want to sit next to them? Okay! "My wife, the scarf you knit is really beautiful." Mo Jiangye said suddenly. In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Jiangye''s scarf. Chapter 330： Wife, hello! Mo Jiangye reached out and touched his scarf, showing off his face. How can I not understand what he meant: "Wow, this is a scarf made by Xiao Ruo himself." Ji Sichen echoed: "It''s so beautiful." "It''s nice to have a wife who can knit scarves and cook." Yerruo silently picked up the meatballs and chewed, um, the naive ghost ran out again. "Hey~ Chief Mo, you and Xiao Ruo have a pair of scarves." "For lovers, my wife has been weaving meticulously for many days." "I''m so envious." Slender said with a smile. "Okay, okay, eat hot pot." Ye Erruo sandwiched a piece of meat and placed it on the Mo Jiang night plate. "Wife, hello!" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, picking up the sliced ??meat and feeding it to his mouth: "You can taste it spicy or not, I am just right." She knows that his taste has always been relatively light and he rarely eats spicy food. "It''s not spicy, take another slice." Yerruo took the heated lettuce and fed it into his mouth. After that, she put down her chopsticks and reached out to untie his scarf. Now, except for sleeping, he wears this scarf almost all the time. "Huh? What are you doing?" "Aren''t you hot? Untie it. It''s not convenient to eat hot pot later." Mo Jiangye pushed her hand away: "No need." "When you eat hot pot, there will be oil dripping on it if you are not careful." He twisted his eyebrows and finally let go and let her untie the scarf for himself. Ji Sichen chuckled and shook his head: "Okay, let''s eat hot pot." Mo Jiangye shook his wife''s hand, and this time he really used the two people next to him as air to eat hot pot. And Yu Lingfeng sitting next to him listened to the fire, and asked Xiao Ruo to knit a scarf? ? How does he have a face? ? If she accidentally stabbed her hand, it would be dangerous! ! Still cooking? ? He even let her cook! ! Why not go to heaven? Bo Jinyan squinted her eyes, her eyes fell on the scarf on the back of the chair. Her hands are very clever. I believe he will knit a scarf for him in the future. He can cook and make the prawns she likes to eat. She doesn''t need her to cook. Seeing that they stopped quarreling, the executives tentatively stepped back because they did not receive any more orders from above. After a while, the waiter brought Bo Jinyan''s pot and dishes. "Sir, please take your time." For a time, the atmosphere was strangely quiet. Moreover, Mo Jiangye''s attention was quickly placed on Yerruo. As long as Ye Erruo is there, he is easily distracted. As long as the outside world does not disturb Ye Erruo or irritate him, she is the only one in his eyes, and everything around him has nothing to do with him. "Hiss~" Ye Erruo''s spicy mouth was red, and he was eating too much. "I want to eat ice cream." His slim and spicy eyes were red. "You go buy it." She kicked Ji Sichen next to her. "Ice cream? Can your stomach stand it?" "I really want to eat it. After leaving the hot pot restaurant, there is an ice cream shop about three to four hundred meters on the left. Ji Sichen, if you are a man, buy it and I will reimburse you." Ji Sichen subconsciously said: "Do you have a few days off your period..." Halfway through, his voice stopped abruptly, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. "Hey~" Ji Sichen turned red at the back of his ears, put down his chopsticks and left with angrily. "Buy, buy, buy!! The stomach is yours anyway." Suddenly, Ye Erruo smiled and silently took the water glass in Mo Jiangye''s hand. Seeing that she was smiling, her scalp was numb: "What''s so funny? Anyway, my stomach belongs to me." "Yes Yes Yes." Slender lowered his head, his cheeks were hot or spicy, red abnormally. Chapter 331： I heard the dog howling Soon, Ji Sichen came back with four ice creams. "Xiao Ruo, see which flavor you like." "The chocolate flavor you want." He carried a single packaged ice cream to the slim face with disgust. Slender took it with a grin, and began to eat. Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows, she didn''t say she wanted chocolate ice cream just now! "Just this blueberry." She was happy to take the ice cream in Ji Sichen''s hand. Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and grabbed her two claws back: "You can''t eat." "..." As Ji Sichen said, stimulating both hot and cold at the same time is not good for the stomach. "Spicy..." Ye Erruo looked at the two opposite people gnawing ice cream. "Drink water." "Take a bite." "No!" "Xiao Ruo, you''d better drink water." Ji Sichen gleefully pushed another glass of water in front of her. "..." Reluctantly, Ye Erruo drank another glass of water. "Okay, don''t eat." Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to wipe the oil stains on the corners of her lips and said softly. "There are many more dishes." "Eat less, it''s not spicy." Throughout the whole process, he watched them eat, and occasionally took two bites of food from Yerro, which he would never eat. "Well... this little bread is delicious." Yerro forks the bread and brings it to his mouth. He ate almost nothing this day. Can''t take him out for hot pot next time! Next to him, Bo Jinyan stared at the interaction between the two of them, his unclear eyes getting deeper and deeper. "I heard that pregnant women can''t eat irritating food, especially hot pot." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stiffened, and his cold eyes shot at Bo Jinyan. "Mr. Mo Jiangye is better to pay attention, otherwise in the future Xiaoruo''s children will be deformed, sick, and will be very harmful to the pregnant woman''s body." He said with a smile. Mom~ ! Is he cursing his son? ? ! ! "Well... Xiaoruo has been pregnant for four or five months, right? Why isn''t her belly big?" Mo Jiangye looked gloomy, and just about to go crazy, Ye Erruo hugged his arms: "Husband, have you heard anyone talking?" "No, I heard two dogs howling just now." "..." "Brother Jiang Ye!!" At this moment, Su Qingning walked over with a smile on her face. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect you to eat hot pot here." Ye Erruo slapped her face without hesitation: "Huh? Coincidentally? Didn''t you come with us? And Mr. Lin, follow us all the way here. I didn''t see you when I got off the car, and thought you were lost. Up." Su Qingning''s face turned dark: "Yerruo, shut up!" "Beauty, come, sit down!" Yu Lingfeng satirically raised her lips and gave Su Qingning a place. Su Qingning glanced at him, her stunning eyes flashed past, and she didn''t expect that there are still people who are almost masculine like Jiang Ye Ge. "Do you know Brother Jiang Ye?" Yu Lingfeng glanced at Mo Jiangye: "I don''t know, don''t you know? Give you a position so you can talk." "Then, thank you." Su Qingning immediately sat down in a position closest to Mo Jiangye''s table. "Brother Jiang Ye, you really broke Grandpa Lin''s heart that day when you left in a hurry. Grandpa Lin went to see you every day, and you still didn''t see him. Let him go out on such a cold day. What if you accidentally went out? What can I do..." As she said, she sobbed, tears rolling in her eyes. Chapter 332： I give you three seconds to disappear "Where is Master Lin?" Ye Erruo stretched out his head and looked around. Su Qingning seemed to have not heard what Yerruo said. She got up and knelt on the ground suddenly, there was a path between Yu Lingfeng and Mo Jiangye''s tables, and she knelt directly on the path that was only three to four meters wide. "Brother Jiang Ye, I beg you, go see Grandpa Lin, he really misses you." Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear or see it. He tore the bread into pieces and fed it into Yerro''s mouth. "Tasty?" "good to eat." "Eat more if it is delicious." "Brother Jiang Ye!!!" Su Qingning''s voice increased, and her face was begging, which attracted many people around her. "Isn''t this the trouble in our bar that day?" The slender bitten a toothpick and stared at the people on the ground. "It''s really her." She lost her toothpick and stretched out her hand and took another ice cream: "Fuck, Ji Sichen, why do you eat these three ice creams so big? My two bites are gone?" Ji Sichen whispered: "How do I know? I have licked the rest. If you don''t dislike it, continue eating." "..." "Brother Jiang Ye, one day you will be killed by a woman like Ye Erruo. She is really purposeful to follow you. You will find out if you find someone to investigate." Yu Lingfeng sneered, purpose? His little sister just wronged her by following him. What is her purpose? A man who doesn''t manage the rotten peach blossoms outside himself is just as unreliable as it is! ! How long has this woman been? ? So far, he hasn''t dealt with it properly, didn''t Mo Jiangye put Xiao Ruo in his eyes? Don''t care about her feelings at all? ? Take away, take away, he can''t wait to take Xiao Ruo away tomorrow, so as not to save her from being wronged by Mo Jiangye. "Brother Jiang Ye, speak up." Su Qingning shouted in pain. "Miss, please give me a hand." The waiter stood behind her with a dish. Su Qingning glared at her, but still didn''t mean to get up. "Brother Jiang Ye, if you don''t see Grandpa Lin today, you may not see him in your entire life, he..." Before Su Qingning''s words were finished, a cup of hot tea was poured directly on her face. "Ah~!!!" "Miss, are you okay?" The waiter was startled. Mo Jiangye shook the remaining tea in the cup, poured another cup, and then blew: "The temperature of this cup of water is just right, it''s about to drink." Ye Erruo was startled looking at Mo Jiangye''s face splashed with water Su Lime: "This bottle of water is almost going to let me drink it, I won''t drink it anymore." "Wow~" He raised his hand, and poured the water in the cup on Su Qingning again, but he never turned his head to look at her. "Okay~ Stop drinking." "Ah~" Su Qingning screamed. The waiter next to her hurriedly took a tissue to help her wipe: "Miss, do you need to go to the hospital?" "Noisy, get out!" The waiter was startled, and grabbed Su Qingning''s wrist to leave. "You let go, let go, who allowed your humble dirty hands to touch Miss Ben?" "..." Su Qingning''s face was fierce and painful, she took the bag on the ground, opened it, quickly groped her face with a wet wipe, and then wiped the anti-inflammatory ointment. Ye Erruo began to admire Su Qingning''s face from the bottom of his heart. It''s all like this. She is not leaving? "I will give you three seconds to disappear." "Brother Jiang Ye..." "One!" "I" "two!" Ye Erruo looked straight at her, suddenly, Su Qingning anxiously cast her eyes on her: "It''s all you cheap...ah..." Chapter 333： His woman will not be bullied by anyone Su Qingning hadn''t finished her words, she was kicked out, and her body hit the table behind. "Wow~" The hot pot and dishes fell to the ground. "Zizizi~" The hot pot sizzled, but fortunately she was hiding quickly, otherwise the pot of soup would be poured on her. "what happened?" "what''s the situation?" "My God, what happened?" Customers around looked surprised. Mo Jiangye slowly stood up, and he looked down coldly at the grinning person who fell on the ground. "I warned you for the last time, get close to me, and say no to my woman. I let you not even know how you died, believe it or not?" "Hmm..." Su Qingning''s tears fell down, holding her abdomen in pain. She couldn''t believe that her brother Jiang Ye...had done something to her! ! ! Taking the tissues on the table, Mo Jiangye lazily wiped his hands, his eyes were shady! The terrible breath of the whole body exploded, making people fearful. "Drag it down." He shook his hand and threw the tissue on Su Qingning. The waiter next to him stared at him blankly, and involuntarily wanted to retreat away from this dangerous man. "Didn''t you hear?" He tilted his head and glanced at the waiter. All of a sudden, the waiter''s scalp was hairy by his gloomy sight. "Yes Yes." "Uuuuu~ Jiang, brother Jiang Ye...I am Lime, Su Qingning, who grew up with you since I was a child, is your childhood sweetheart, for a woman, you, how did you become like this?" Soon, two younger brothers came up and carried Su Qingning and were about to leave. "Let go, let go of your humble hands, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!!" "..." "throw it out!" His orders make people want to obey involuntarily, just like an emperor who can''t resist being aloof. The two service brothers completely ignored Su Qingning''s struggling, and carried her back quickly. "Lime, lime, what''s the matter with you?" Old Lin heard the movement coming out of the other compartment, and Su Qingning was startled when he saw that he was injured. In the entire hot pot restaurant, only the soup in the pot was gurgling, and the others were dumbfounded and dare not say a word. Mo Jiangye turned the ring on his hand, adjusted his clothes, sat down calmly, and beat the woman for the second time. One time, the unsure woman in the supermarket ruined the dishes he and Ruobao personally selected. The second time it was her Su Qingning. He would never let go of all saying that he was not a woman, men, women, and even children. She is the one he favors on the tip of his heart. He can''t bear to move or curse. What are the others? Is there any right to say that she is not a word? No one can bully his woman! "Are you full, Ruobao? Wait a minute and go to a place with me." In an instant, his voice was filled with patience and gentleness! Opposite, Slender and Ji Sichen looked straight at Ye Erruo. "Where are you going, where do I go." Yerro clasped his fingers tightly and looked at him deeply. He curled his lips and smiled softly and brushed a strand of long hair on her forehead behind his ear: "Okay." Yerruo leaned back, chirped into his face, and responded with a sweet smile. Slender and shook his body, terrible, terrible, terrifying to show affection, and even more terrible when Chief Mo was angry. Next to him, Bo Jinyan picked up the tissues on the floor and glanced at Mo Jiangye meaningfully... Chapter 334： He knows this best It didnt take long for a hot pot meal, and what happened just now passed quickly. Yu Lingfeng, who was sitting with Bo Jinyan, seldom saw Mo Jiangye pleasingly. "Let''s go." Bo Jinyan said softly. Their hot pot can no longer be eaten. Yu Lingfeng glanced at Ye Erruo again, but Mo Jiangye''s cold look made him sneer at him and turned away. "Papa~!!!" When Bo Jinyan and Yu Lingfeng left, something fell off his body. She saw it when Ye Erruo turned to take the scarf and was about to go with Mo Jiangye. She wanted to remind Bo Jinyan, but they had already walked some distance, and considering various reasons, she did not speak. If it is really important, he will come back to look for it. "Let''s go." Mo Jiangye wrapped Yerruo tightly again. "Are you leaving now?" "Mo Jiang has something to do at night, you can''t stay for too long, you continue to eat." "..." "Wait a minute, Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo knelt down and picked up what Bo Jinyan had dropped on the ground. And when she came across that thing, she looked in a trance, a sea of ??flowers flashed in her mind, and even thought of the bouquets that the servant had been receiving before, the picture flashed so quickly that she couldn''t catch it. She lowered her head and glanced at the thing in her hand. It was an ordinary necklace that couldn''t be more ordinary. It was colorful and composed of various petals in a strange pattern. "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye turned his head and glanced at her. "What is this? Who gave it to you?" "I picked it up on the ground." "Do you like it? If you like it, take it away," he said. Ye Erruo was speechless: "This is something from someone else''s house." "I''ll buy." "..." "I don''t want it, just leave it at the front desk, and the owner may come back later." Mo Jiangye reached out and took the necklace, and the material of each petal was exactly the same as the one she had lost before. "You do not want?" "I do not want." He left the hot pot restaurant holding her hand, and put the necklace on the front desk when he left, and Ye Erruo turned his head and took a look again subconsciously. "Where are you taking me?" Mo Jiang vomited at night: "A place." "???" Of course she knew it was a place, but where was it? After leaving the hot pot restaurant, a person was standing right in front of them. "Master Lin?" Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to see him, and left with Yerruo. "Sao Ye, you stop." "Yerruo!!!" Old Lin shouted. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stopped, and his displeasure made him twist his eyebrows. "Yerruo, I want you to tell me again today, are you using Xiaoye?" "No." Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at Old Lin. The weather was really cold, and there was so much snow. It was really not easy for him to try to see Mo Jiangye every day. "Okay! Xiaoye, I have already reminded you that I woke up, and I will ask you one last time, do you plan to come back again, do you plan to recognize my grandfather?" Mo Jiangye vomited: "Are you my grandfather? From the day you made my woman hurt, you are not qualified to be my relatives, from the day you deny my woman, between me and you Nothing to do!" For a long time, he only valued his abilities. As in the past, because of his mother, he liked the grandson of Lin Jingxuan, but he found that the grandson became more useless as he grew older, so he focused his attention on him. He knew this point best in his heart! ! ! Chapter 335： Like a wounded little beast "Okay!" Old Lin was cruel and roared. Finally, he glanced at Ye Erruo angrily. He thought about him, but he didn''t appreciate it. Sooner or later, he would be cheated all over his body. He has already found someone to investigate. This Yerruo and Lin Jingxuan had a good relationship with Lin Jingxuan before. As Lime said, Yerruo eloped with Lin Jingxuan and was arrested since then. , This woman''s temperament changed drastically! He had heard about it before that Ye Erruo and Lin Jingxuan were boy and girl friends, and he knew that Xiao Ye liked this woman, but after in-depth investigation, he discovered that the relationship between Ye Erruo and Lin Jingxuan was not as simple as he thought. The feelings are deep. In the words of lime, it is deep enough to die for each other. What is the sudden change in temperament? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He is not the only grandson in his Lin family, he doesn''t care about things in his Lin family, and he doesn''t need to look for him with his face stretched out. For a woman, if he doesn''t recognize him, forget it! ! ! "Just treat you as the Lin family for nothing." After that, Old Lin left sadly. Mo Jiangye sneered ironically, "raise?" Huh! Feeling his mood swings, Ye Erruo quickly grabbed his hand: "You didn''t mean to take me to a place?" "Let''s go." He put his arms around her waist and got into the car. The car was very warm, Mo Jiangye took off her clothes as soon as she got on the car, and her face was very ugly. "You still have me." Ye Erruo sat in his arms, and he really did a lot for her. "Ok." Holding his face, Yerruo kissed comfortingly. Fortunately, she didn''t send it to the door, and Mo Jiangye instantly transformed into a wolf when she did it. The big hand clasped the back of her head, biting her sweetness and tasting a little bit, Ye Erruo hung himself on his body. Then, his dishonest hand got into her clothes. Suddenly, Ye Erruo opened his eyes, the boss staring at him. The driver in front drove the car steadily. He noticed something wrong in the back through the glass and raised the partition very sensibly. "I only have you, if baby." He grievedly bit her ear and whispered, the whole person is as pitiful as he is. Ye Erruo''s heart softened and was successfully deceived by him on the surface. Seeing her being honest, Mo Jiangye curled his lips secretly, and his hands were even more dishonest. Her delicate, soft skin made him love her, just like a poppy, she would become addicted to the touch and could not quit. The atmosphere in the car gradually changed. I don''t know when he asked her to ask for it more frequently, unscrupulously! "Mo Jiangye, where do you want to take me?" She changed the subject. "There is an important meeting temporarily." "Ah? Lin Teng, haven''t you returned it to Mr. Lin? You still have a company?" Mo Jiangye laughed softly, his **** and hoarse voice made his ears pregnant. "You really are a man who underestimates you." "..." "Hand!" She grabbed his hand, which became more and more exaggerated, and stared at him. He immediately felt wronged and looked at her straightforwardly. "I''m the only relative you are a baby now." He choked, like a wounded little beast. Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and finally gave up preventing him. Seeing her gentle appearance, Mo Jiangye''s sly eyes flashed by, and the corners of his lips were lightly raised. Suddenly, she blushed, and she fell into his arms. Bastard! ! ! ! Chapter 336： You are seduce me "Don''t mess around." Ye Erruo''s breathing was unstable, gritted his teeth and warned. "Then why do you seduce me?" "When did I seduce you?" "You kiss me! Just hook me." "..." After a while, Mo Jiangye couldn''t distinguish the south, east, and north of a woman, and collapsed in his arms dizzy. "Here, master." When getting out of the car, Yerruo''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. The three big letters "MTR" are above the company floor. Holding her soft hand, Mo Jiangye took her into the company. People who came and went in the company were in a hurry. After seeing Mo Jiangye, he whispered "President" and then quickly left to do his own thing. "You wait for me here. I will come to you in an hour." Mo Jiangye arranged her in the office. "Ok." The simple office is very cozy, with pictures of her everywhere. On the bookshelves, on the flower stands, on the shelves, on the desks are all pictures of her, and pictures of her with him. She cooks, sleeps, walks, a lot of snapshots. She had never discovered... "Knock, knock~" The door was knocked. At this time, a woman in professional attire came in with a large bag of things. "The president asked me to send this to you." Ye Erruo stepped forward to take it, and it was full of snacks. "I don''t know what you want to drink?" The woman walked in. Coffee, milk tea, tea, and soy milk powder are available in this office. "I am neither thirsty nor hungry." "Okay, it will take more than an hour for the president to come back. You can read a book or watch TV to pass the time." "I know, go ahead." "Well, if you have something to call me, I am in the office next to you." Yerruo nodded. The woman walked out with a pile of documents. The room was very warm, and Ye Erruo was hot in no time. After taking off her coat, she went around in the office and finally saw a nest of small rabbits on a small swing. It was the nest of rabbits they bought when they went to play in the private estate. There are little rabbits on the whole shelf, which is very happy. She couldn''t help but pinched her rabbit ears, and finally hugged a pair and lay on the sofa to look around. "Knock~" At this moment, the door rang again. Then a woman with heavy makeup came in holding the file. When she saw the woman on the sofa and the rabbit in her hand, she was stunned: "Who are you? The things in the president''s house are not allowed to move, don''t you know?" Yerruo turned his head to look at the visitor: "Huh?" In an instant, the woman was speechless, staring at Yerruo and saw the gods. They had seen this woman in photos all the time, but they didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful person in the world. "No, sorry." This is undoubtedly the president''s wife! "President he..." "He went to a meeting." "Well, I heard that he came to the company today. There are documents waiting for him to sign. Please wait for the president to come back and talk to him, okay?" "Ok." "Thank you~" "It''s ok." "Knock..." The door was knocked again, and someone came in with a pile of documents. "Huh? Sister Hua, you are here too, hurry up, help me pick it up." "so much?" "There is no way, who will let the president not come to the company for a long time, these are all signed by him, and I will take care of everything else." "Where is Assistant Bo Yu?" "I don''t know, these documents have been sent to him long ago and have not been signed." "Put it all here, I will tell him when he comes." "Huh~" The head turned sharply and looked at Yerruo. Chapter 337： Snatch her back "You!!!" The man was startled. Sister Hua took the folder and put it on the desk and pushed the man out. Of course, soon someone came in and carried all the files out, leaving only a small part of the folders. In this way, many people came in and out of the office today. Taking advantage of Mo Jiangye''s meeting, most of them came for Yerruo. Everyone will look around when they come in, and they will be surprised or amazed when they see Ye Erruo, and then quickly exit. * Bright lights hit the glass table, and the necklace dropped in the hot pot restaurant was lying quietly on the table. Bo Jinyan stared at the necklace in a daze. Yu Lingfeng saw him in a daze when he came downstairs. "what happened?" "It''s okay." "when are you going back?" Yu Lingfeng sat on the sofa as if thinking: "Mo Jiangye''s side is a bit tricky, I can''t reach Xiao Ruo, how can you let me go?" "The princess has sent people to remind me many times. If I don''t go back, she will come in person." "..." "If it doesn''t work, let that Xiao Nuo approach Mo Jiangye and exchange Xiao Ruo back." Bo Jinyan disagreed: "I was the same as you thought before, but after meeting him several times, I felt that this method was not appropriate, and Xiao Nuo was blinded by one of her eyes." "What''s wrong? As long as that woman can hold Mo Jiangye for a day." Bo Jinyan stroked the necklace and whispered, "Mo Jiangye cares about Xiao Ruo very much." "He cares about Xiao Ruo??" He is full of shortcomings, how can he be worthy of his small public service? "You first bring Gu Fei and Xiaonuo back to Lanta, and leave the rest to me." Bo Jinyan said meaningfully. "Xiao Nuo will also take it home?" "Take it back, maybe one day in the future, she can help us a lot." "No, I''m going to take Ruoruo personally. You first take the two women back." Bo Jinyan curled his eyebrows displeased: "I will take those two women back. Are you here? How are you here to take Xiao Ruo away from Mo Jiangye?" "Grab!!" Yu Lingfeng said viciously. "Grab? Do you want her to dislike you? Do you think Xiao Ruo will go with you willingly?" Yu Lingfeng said: "What do you mean?" "I will let her return to the Blue Tower willingly with me, and I will also let her forget about Mo Jiangye and all the things that happened here." "..." So...is it too much? It is not difficult to see that Xiao Ruo still likes Mo Jiangye very much. If Mo Jiangye is erased from her memory... The air suddenly calmed down, and the two men said nothing, not knowing what they were thinking. "Actually, I think it would be good if Xiao didn''t return to the Blue Tower." Yu Lingfeng reluctantly reluctantly said a word after careful consideration. Moreover, it is safest for her to stay with Mo Jiangye, which he has to admit. Bo Jinyan''s face turned cold, "How can I enter my family if I don''t return to the Blue Tower?" Yu Lingfeng is the first and the two big ones. In fact, he prefers Xiaoruo not to join his family, as long as he treats Xiaoruo sincerely, but this is too wrong for Xiaoruo. Moreover, not returning to Blue Tower...the chance of him meeting her in the future is almost zero. "She must go back!" Bo Jinyan said word by word. "I can protect her forever." "I want her to marry into the door of my Bo family gracefully." "I will let her belong to me, Bo Jinyan." At that time, a touch of persistence, determination, and fierceness appeared in Bo Jinyan''s eyes. Chapter 338： Erase Yerros memory Seeing Bo Jinyan''s tough attitude, Yu Lingfeng sighed. "You take Gu Fei and Xiaonuo home first." He repeated it again. "Xiao Ruo she..." Yu Lingfeng hesitated to speak. "I won''t let her have a second man in her memory, now is my last indulgence of her." She can be with Mo Jiang Yelang as she wants, and he gives her the last time to get along. Once she goes with him, she will be a brand new person. The most important person in her life will become him! Yu Lingfeng frowned, yes, even though he didn''t like Mo Jiangye at all, but Xiao Ruo really cared about him, it was still unbearable to erase him from her memory in this way. However, if it is not wiped, it will be a trouble after all. "Can you think of another way? Try to explain to Xiaoruo?" "Explain? Explain what?" Bo Jinyan asked coldly. Once explained to her, many troublesome things will be involved, which will be detrimental to her as well as to them. Only letting her forget Mo Jiangye is the cleanest and best way to avoid future troubles. In this way, she won''t suffer...best of both worlds! "Okay, give her to me, I will take her back to the Blue Tower safely, so that you can see a brand new Yerro." "Are you all here?" Gu Feirou slowly walked in from the door. "Why did you get up? What are you running around?" Bo Jinyan was unhappy. The male pet behind him retreated to the side and moved a stool for Gu Feirou. "I am not tired, where is Yerro?" "what?" "Hasn''t her cornea been taken to me? How about her people?" "What are you looking for her for?" Gu Feirou looked resentful: "She hurt me so many times, and she paid me a cornea and thought it would be fine? That''s too cheap for her, I have to make her pay more." Bo Jinyan took a deep breath: "Tomorrow you will go back to the Blue Tower with your eldest brother." "I don''t, I want Yerro..." Suddenly, Gu Feirou was stunned when she met Bo Jinyan''s eyes. "Tomorrow Yerro will return to the Blue Tower with you." "Really?" she exclaimed. "Go back and rest!!" The male pet behind him quickly helped Gu Feirou: "Princess, let''s go back first." "Thank you brother." Afterwards, Gu Feirou and the male favorites left the room with joy. "Where is she?" "Young Master is talking about Xiao Nuo?" The servant next to him asked cautiously. "She has been locked in a room. Don''t worry, the princess won''t see her. That room is far away from the princess." He got up, his whole body was cold, and he seemed to be a different person today. "What are you doing?" Yu Lingfeng followed closely. Bo Jinyan didn''t speak, and went to Xiao Nuo''s room blankly. When Bo Jinyan came out of Xiao Nuo''s room again, Yu Lingfeng looked strange at the door. "What did you do to her?" "From now on, Xiao Nuo will be Ye Erruo. Tomorrow you can bring her and Gu Feirou back directly. If the princess asks about me, just say that I have something to do here and go back when I''m done." "..." "By the way, take Aby back with you tomorrow." Yu Lingfeng was startled: "Aby hasn''t returned yet?" The corners of Bo Jinyan''s mouth twitched, and the guy went on a hunger strike again. He had been on a hunger strike for a month or two, but dont think he didnt know, and secretly eat with his back, and then play the hunger strike on the surface to show him. Otherwise, it would have been thinner than chopsticks two months ago. On the contrary, it is now fatter and fatter. Pretend to be pitiful and wronged every day! ! ! ... Amnesia () Abuse () The little fairy is worried! Chapter 339： Keep away from mental retardation, everyone is responsible "Aby did not return to the Blue Tower." Yu Lingfeng was entangled: "Take it back, if it goes on hunger strike again?" "Just starve to death!" "..." "Crack~" Suddenly, the door behind them was opened. Xiao Nuo poked his head out and looked again. "who are you?" Yu Lingfeng was taken aback, then glanced at Bo Jinyan: "Did you hypnotize her?" "She only knows that she is Yerruo now." Bo Jinyan said coldly. It is very simple for a person to forget everything. Of course, it is not impossible for him to control a person. "..." "After you go back, don''t let Gu Feirou approach her, you find a way to hide her." Yu Lingfeng nodded: "Then Xiaoruo will leave it to you." "Well, you go prepare to return to the Blue Tower tomorrow." Bo Jinyan said with a sigh of relief. "Young master, young master, the princess has taken the male pets out to play." The servant hurried over to report. "Regardless of her." The servant was taken aback: "Good, good." "Send someone to follow them and be sure to come back at night." "Yes." "How did this mentally retarded get Xiao Ruo necklace?" Yu Lingfeng seriously doubted. "No matter how she got it, she is now the princess of the Blue Tower Royal Family, your sister." "Mom, if she is really my sister, I must hide far away, stay away from mental retardation, everyone is responsible." "Now this necklace is on her, very good." Bo Jinyan''s eyes fell on the first floor lobby. Gu Feirou took ten male pets and went out to wander around. Ten male pets clamored to go out to play, and flew Gu Fei softly into the sky. With joy, she took them out without paying attention to her own eyes. In the downtown shopping mall, Gu Feirou walked in front of ten men with her head high and her chest high. She wears a half mask to cover the injured eye, wears a gorgeous princess dress, a crown on her head, and a small scepter in her hand. She is truly a princess fan. There was a luxurious atmosphere all over her body, especially the necklace she wore on her neck, which was very precious at first glance, revealing a trace of mystery, and made people shine. Gu Feirou also liked it very much. This necklace was one of the gifts given to her by male pets. I heard that this necklace has the effect of beautifying the skin and improving the physique. Wearing it for a long time can make the skin white and tender, and the body is slender. Moreover, this necklace has a light fragrance, which makes people smell comfortable and very mysterious. . Originally, Gu Feirou was wearing the necklace that symbolized her identity as Yu Lingfeng said, but considering the inconvenience of coming out to play, she did not wear it. She likes this one better than that one! "Well, is this filming on TV?" "Where is the princess?" "It''s so beautiful, so aura." There were bursts of amazing and praise from all around. Gu Feirou was so happy that she swelled and walked straighter. Her eyes were full of arrogance. Enjoy the praise from all around and the envy from them. She has never felt so noble! There seemed to be a sense of superiority that everyone in the world was at her feet. The ten male pets behind her waited like loyal servants. The ten male pets are not bad, and their clothes are similar to the clothes worn by the princes in fairy tales, so they attract countless people. "Princess, where is this?" Gu Feirou raised her arrogant chin and said, "This is the counter area of''MTR''." Today, she will buy all the MTR brand items such as lipstick, bags, clothes, shoes, etc. In the past, she was the only one who envied Ye Erruo for the bitch. Today, she is the heroine here. Suddenly, her eyeballs were attracted by a dress full of drills... Chapter 340： Your measurements are a bit small Suddenly, her eyeballs were attracted by a dress full of drills... "Hello, miss, and welcome." "How can I help you?" The two receptionists gave a warm reception. "Wrap me this dress, I want this one." She said coldly. The waiters looked at her and said, "Sorry miss, this dress is not for sale in the shop." Gu Feirou was upset when she heard it. "Not for sale? The clothes are not for sale, so what are you doing here?" "I''m sorry, Miss, this is a gift from our boss to our wife, because it has just been customized, temporarily placed on the model, and it will be packed soon." "No, I want this skirt, how much is it? I buy it!" "Sorry miss, we don''t sell this skirt." The receptionist looked embarrassed. "Snapped!" The male pet behind him slapped a card on the counter. "Is there any reason not to sell the main thing of our father? If it is a gift from your boss to your wife, just make one more." The skirt on the mannequin can make every woman stop and marvel at it. The atmosphere does not lose its luxury, the elegance does not lose its dignity. Each and every diamond on it is ingenious, reflecting the princess dream of every girl. "Take it down quickly," Gu Feirou said with bright eyes. The receptionist stopped them and explained patiently: "Miss, this skirt is the only material in the world. Some time ago, the media broke the news that two diamonds as big as human heads appeared in L city. I wonder if you have seen it. Each of the diamonds is made by cutting the two big diamonds a little bit, it is very rare, it is impossible to make the second one, time is too late, and the designer has already left, we will hand it in today I really cant sell one piece of clothing, and I cant make a second one. Please forgive me. Another receptionist also helped explain: "Our boss loves his wife very much, and this dress is also very meaningful to the boss. I believe that a beautiful princess like you is not willing to ruin the love of a couple, right? Our other clothes here are also very suitable for you. Look at this princess dress, which is very suitable for you." Taking the princess dress next to it, the receptionist gestured in front of Gu Feirou: "Miss, you can try it." Gu Feirou shifted her gaze to the princess dress in front of her, and reached out her hand to touch it, and the two receptionists were relieved to see that her attention was diverted. "No! I want that one!!" A diamond with a big head? Well-known designer? Limited edition of MTR? Such expensive clothes should have an identity. She is a princess, and this dress is only suitable for her in this world. Wearing it on others will lower the quality of this dress. Only a princess can wear the beauty of this dress! "How much is this dress? Say a price. This princess can buy it. Don''t think I have no money." The receptionist forced a polite smile: "Miss, this is not for sale. Please don''t embarrass us." Gu Feirou looked impatient: "50 million? Enough?" Speaking of not for sale, not for sale, not for sale, not for sale, does she not understand people? The receptionist next to her glanced up and down. She smiled and said, "Miss, your measurements are a bit different from this dress, and it''s a bit small. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wear it after buying it." Chapter 341： Crystal shoes must match the princess "Miss, your measurements are a little bit off from this dress, and it''s a bit small. I''m afraid you won''t be able to wear it when you buy it back." Gu Feirou looked down at her chest subconsciously, and her face turned red and ugly. At the moment, she said angrily: "This princess likes it, and this princess is happy. I just want this dress. I have a lot of money and I can buy whatever I want." "..." "Pack it up. This princess has a dedicated designer. You don''t need to worry about measurements and the like. Maybe you don''t like it when you buy it back. Just use it as a rag to wipe the floor for our housekeeper." The two receptionists put their faces down at the moment, and they have good patience for every customer, and they are committed to the customer first, the customer is God, and they are dedicated to serving! However, if you encounter some difficulties and deliberately look for things, you don''t need any patience. "You didn''t hear me? Where''s your boss? Let your boss come." "Sorry miss, the boss is not here." "Then let you take care of things." The receptionist looked at Gu Feirou with a look of astonishment. She was dressed in a decent look, thinking she was a tasteful and well-mannered rich lady. But this character... People shouldn''t look like, don''t look like. At this moment a group of people came from behind. "Executives." "what happened?" "This lady wants to buy this dress." The receptionist said with a look of embarrassment. The executive glanced at Gu Feirou and said coldly: "Take the clothes off and wrap them up." "Yes~" The two receptionists hurried forward and took the clothes off. "Wait!" "Miss, this dress is not sold in our shop." "I give money, do you think I have no money? I tell you, I can buy everything in your entire store!!!" The executive looked at her weirdly and continued, "Miss, this dress is not sold in this shop." "Princess, it''s just a piece of clothing, don''t care about them, your status is so noble, why bother with him and lose your value." The male pet behind him reminded. Gu Feirou thought for a while, this is indeed the reason! "Forget it, this princess doesn''t bother to care about you." "Take out all the shoes in your shop." She proudly walked to the side and sat down. The manager glanced at the waiter next to him and motioned to her to follow suit. After a while, all kinds of shoes were taken out. "I want the latest limited edition." "Miss, these are the latest limited editions." "This pair, put it on for me, let me see." The receptionist knelt down and slowly took off his shoes for Gu Feirou. "No, they don''t look good." Before the waiter''s shoes were put on her, Gu Feirou pointed at another pair. "Okay, I''ll change it for you." After a minute or two, Gu Feirou nodded in satisfaction. "Keep it, and replace that pair for me." The waiter bent over and replaced her with another pair of shoes. "No, it''s ugly, change, change, wait a minute, that pair, just that pair!!!" Gu Feirou''s eyes glowed with excitement. I saw that a pair of pale pink crystal shoes was carefully packaged by the clerk, and Gu Feirou saw it at a glance. Under the light, those shoes were dazzling. Every girl wanted to have a pair of crystal shoes of her own, and Gu Feirou was no exception. "Excuse me, those shoes are not for sale either." Gu Feirou was really angry this time: "If you don''t sell clothes, shoes, and shoes, what store do you open?" "Sorry, miss, these shoes are also for our wife." "You don''t have to have clothes, but the crystal shoes must match the princess!" Gu Feirou said coldly. Chapter 342： The poor cant afford it The statement of crystal shoes with princess is not fake at all, but she thought she was a princess when she was dressed as a princess? The waiter''s eyes were full of irony. "I''m really sorry, Miss." "I want those crystal shoes, you can buy them for me." She turned her head and ordered the male pet behind her. "Princess, these shoes are too cheap. If you really like crystal shoes, you will have as many pairs as you want when you return to the Blue Tower. There are red crystals, blue crystals, and all kinds of crystal shoes. You can choose." "That is, this kind of shoes can be seen everywhere in our Blue Tower royal family." "The most indispensable thing for our Blue Tower is crystals, gems, etc." "Okay, princess, don''t be familiar with them." After hearing what the male pet said later, Gu Feirou was heart-stirring, how many crystal shoes are there? "Not angry, not angry princess." "Forget it, I really look down on cheap shoes like this." Gu Feirou shook her head. The corner of the waiter''s mouth twitched, and he looked down on him, saying that the grapes were sour if he couldn''t eat the grapes. "Don''t try, these shoes are all packed and taken away. We need 38 size shoes." "All Miss?" The receptionist was stunned, she came for real? "Of course, all the latest limited styles are packaged for me. I have money, so I don''t have to worry that I can''t pay." With that, Gu Feirou took the card in the hand of the male pet and pushed it into the arms of the receptionist. "Ok, yes, wait a minute." The receptionist took the card to check out. A few minutes later, she walked over with a smile and returned the card to Gu Feirou. "Okay, miss, please wait patiently. This side will be wrapped for you." "Well, hurry up." "Yes Yes Yes." Gu Feirou was in a great mood, and had never sent money so easily. There are at least a dozen pairs of these limited editions. Naturally, the MTR brand items are all expensive. The dozen or so pairs of shoes are worth tens of millions, huh~ "The clothes here are really ugly, forget it, just buy two and go back to use as a tablecloth to wipe the table." Standing next to the clothes rack, Gu Feirou shook her head in disgust. "Well, miss, your shoes are packed, do you need anything else?" "No, let''s go." "Our young lady''s clothes and shoes are ready?" At this moment, a woman walked in in professional attire. "Okay, okay Sister Liu." "Cut~" Gu Feirou glanced up and down at the person who came to get the clothes, and slammed her shoulder hard when she passed by. "Sigh~ Neuropathy? How did you walk?" Gu Feirou seemed to have not heard it, and walked out of the store coldly. "Sister Liu, there is indeed something wrong with this customer''s mind. Don''t worry about her. These are Madam''s clothes and shoes." "Yeah." Taking the clothes and shoes, Sister Liu got in the car and left. Next, Gu Feirou bought this and that again, even if she didn''t use it, she bought them all as long as they were''MTR''. Soon, the ten male pets at the back could no longer hold them, so they had to call the car to pull them. When he arrived at the snack area, Gu Feirou took a deep breath and sniffed the scent, the smell of money~ The poor can''t afford to eat here, only she is a princess, and the rich can eat it. "Mrs. President, let me hold the bag in your hand for you." "Okay." Ye Erruo stood by, holding the Q version of "Mo Jiangye" bread in his hand and ate a little bit. The pastries here can be customized into various shapes of bread, flower cakes, etc., all of which are very small. Ye Erruo had already carried a lot of Q version Xiao Mo Jiang Ye bread in his arms, and was waiting for the Q version to make it by himself. "Yerruo?" Gu Feirou blinked, her eyes dazzled? Chapter 343： Petting smile "Yerruo?" Gu Feirou blinked, her eyes dazzled? If Ye Er was not caught by his fiance, and her cornea was also dug out? Why are you here? She strode towards Yerro''s direction. "Buzzing~" "Mrs. President, your phone number." The assistant next to Ye Erruo took the bread and gave her the phone. "Hello? Mo Jiangye?" "Where did you go?" There was a hint of displeasure on the phone. "I''m hungry, just buy bread near the company and go back soon~" "Want to eat bread?" "Well, the bread here is very interesting. I''ll take it to you later. It''s soft and Q." As she said, she swallowed another little "Mo Jiangye" with a smile on her face. The assistant next to him couldn''t help but stared in a daze. "Okay~ Bring back more. The meeting time is delayed and it will be over late." He said softly. "understood." "When you come back, go directly to the conference room and look for me." "Go into the conference room to look for you?" Ye Erruo was stunned. "Bring in the bread, I want you to deliver it yourself." She was not around, and he felt that nothing was right. He just received the news that she was out, and he was scared and immediately called her. "Ok." "There is a steamed bun shop nearby. You like the steamed buns you like most, and they are also the kind of steamed buns you often eat. Look for them and come back when you are full." Yerruo turned and looked around: "I see, I will bring you some buns when I go back." He chuckled softly: "Well, if the baby brings anything back, I will eat it all." "..." "Hang up first, you have a meeting." "Okay, see you baby later." Ye Erruo shook his shoulders, and the goose bumps all fell on the ground: "See you later, see you later." After the call was hung up, Mo Jiangye regained his indifference under everyone''s astonished eyes, and the meeting continued. "Miss, your bread is ready." A bag of small Q version "Yerruo" bread was also made. "My bag." Yerruo reached out to his bag to take the money. The assistant next to him stared at Ye Erruo in a daze, but did not respond. "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo waved his hand in front of her. "Ah, ah? It''s okay, it''s okay, how much is it?" The little assistant blushed with shame, she actually became a idiot to a woman! ! ! "Eight thousand six hundred and nineteen, just give eight thousand and six." "it is good." "Yerruo!! It is really you?" A shrill cry came from behind. Ye Erruo turned his head subconsciously and confronted Gu Feirou. When she turned her head, the moment when her hair was gently raised by the wind, she was amazed by the ten male pets on the opposite side. What kind of person is this? The skin is like fat, the lips are like poppies that make people want to commit crimes, and the eyes are like stars, beautiful as a painting, her looking back seems to have been static all the time. Holding his breath, ten male pets looked at Yerruo intently. This is probably the most beautiful person in the world. The word "fairy" is not enough to express her unique temperament. "Gu Feirou?" Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows, how could she be here? What mask do you wear during the day? Oh... she forgot, she was blinded by one eye. Gu Feirou couldn''t believe it, it was really her, her eyes, she... "Aren''t you blind?" Ye Erruo looked at her amusedly: "Your eyes are blind, Ao, by the way, your eyes are indeed blind." "Grab her for me!!" Gu Feirou commanded loudly. Chapter 344： This lady is a princess! Faced with Gu Feirou''s orders, the ten male pets behind him were unmoved. "I order you to catch her." She turned around angrily, and as a result, all those men looked ashamed. Ye Erruo looked at the ten men who resembled Lin Jingxuan speechlessly, and she couldn''t help feeling that Gu Feirou had something wrong with her brain. She and Lin Jingxuan are really the same people, huh? I like finding a substitute so much. She is better, so I can find ten people at once, ten people who are similar to Lin Jingxuan. Taking them to the streets in such a fair manner will surely lead to a 100% turnaround rate! "What are you doing??!!!" She roared, and awakened ten men who had lost their souls. "Father, princess..." princess? Yo~ Then know how to play? "I asked you to catch her, didn''t you hear?" "Grab it?" "Hurry up?" What is going on? Why is Ye Erruo not blind? Why can she see things with both eyes? So where did her cornea come from? She clearly saw Ye Erruo lying on the operating table, it was her! ! Could it be that her fiance and eldest brother lied to her? ? Seeing this, the assistant next to Ye Erruo quickly greeted the passers-by. "Go back." Ye Erruo took the bread and prepared to leave. "What are you doing in a daze? Get her up for me." Gu Feirou angrily stepped forward and grabbed a male pet and pushed him forward. "Princess, father? Why do you want to catch her?" "Let you catch it, where is so much nonsense?" Ye Erruo shook his head, and didn''t know where Gu Feirou found these ten wonderful works... "Little, miss, you stop." The male pet called in a low voice. Gu Feirou: "..." Ye Erruo walked back with the assistant without turning his head. "Yerruo, stop me, you mistress!" Gu Feirou''s voice was loud, and everyone around him heard it. The word "Little San" can most arouse everyone''s curiosity. Mistress? The assistant looked up at Yerruo. When did the wife of their president become a junior? The president had other women before? I didn''t see it. "How could it be a junior?" "I saw that this woman really looks like a vixen." A person said jealously. "I can''t see it." Gu Feirou saw that if Ye Er ignored her, she didn''t care about her image, so she rushed forward. "Princess, slow down." "Ouch~" There was a loud noise from behind. Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced. Gu Feirou fell to the ground very ugly, and the crown on top of her head fell to the ground, one end was like a madman. This is the princess? ? Isn''t it a crazy chicken? "Princess, are you okay?" "Princess, are you okay?" "His, hurts, hurts! You guys, go and stop her and not let her go." The male pets suddenly raised their heads and focused on Yerruo. "Go and catch her." Ten male pets quickly stepped forward to stop Ye Erruo, and passers-by retreated far away. This is the scene of the original match against the small three, and you can''t just intervene. "What are you doing?" The assistant frowned. "What are you doing? Of course I want to do you!!" Gu Feirou endured pain and slowly got up from the ground. With a messy hair draped over his shoulders, he looked like a lunatic. "Who are you?" The assistant took out his mobile phone and secretly dialed a number. "This lady is a princess!!!" Chapter 345： The office is so far away, what should I do if I miss you? "This lady is a princess!!!" Yerro: "..." Gu Feirou stroked her hair with her hand, and exhaled, "Take her away." The ten male pets looked at each other. The assistant stood in front of Yerruo and said, "I have already called the police!" "Shame." At this moment, one person walked out of the crowd. Gu Feirou recognized him at a glance, he was also her male favorite. "Come back." He sternly ordered ten male pets. "Who gave you the qualification to get them back?" "Are you the princess of Blue Tower? Unreasonable making trouble will only make you ugly in the end." Gu Feirou flushed with anger: "What are you?" The man didn''t seem to have Gu Feirou in his eyes, but the ten male pets who surrounded Yerruo obediently retreated. When they came into contact with the man''s cold eyes, they backed back and back in horror. He followed them all the way, the whole time, this woman seemed to have a brain problem, she didn''t look like a princess at all. I really don''t know how the young master can accept it. Once back to the Blue Tower, her appearance was simply detrimental to the royal family. "You!!" Gu Fei said softly. The man glanced at Ye Erruo, then turned and took ten male pets to force Gu Feirou away. "Let go of me, you let me go." Gu Feirou struggled. "You are just a male pet next to me. What qualifications do you have to teach me? When I go back and tell my brother, I want you to look good." The voice gradually moved away, everyone around him dispersed, and Yerro returned to the company with his assistant. "Let go, you let me go, didn''t you hear?" Gu Feirou roared angrily in the car. "Where does your Royal Highness want to go to play?" "Go back, go back now." She wants to ask the situation clearly. She has to ask the two men carefully. Didn''t she say to replace Yerro''s cornea for her? Didn''t she say that Yerro will return to the Blue Tower with her tomorrow? Why is the **** Yerro standing here unscathed? They lied to her? ? There is also this disobedient male pet, she also has to take a lesson. The man glanced at Gu Feirou and drove the car to the manor in silence. * "Madam, the president asked you to bring this document and your contents to the conference room." Ye Erruo had just come back and someone was waiting for her. "Where is the meeting room?" "Please come with me." "The president is inside." The assistant smiled and helped Ye Erruo open the outside door of the meeting room. Ye Erruo pursed her lips and tapped on the door. "In!" Ye Erruo hesitated, and finally opened the door and walked in. There was a tense atmosphere in the huge conference room. The light in the room was dim, and only the light of the projector was directly in front. The meeting room is large, with people sitting on either side of the desk. "This is your file." Ye Erruo whispered, stepping forward and secretly placing the folder and the small bread in front of Mo Jiangye''s desk. Looking at his posture, the meeting is going to last until the evening? After putting down the things, Yerruo felt like escaping under the sight of many people. Of course, she hadn''t walked two steps before, her wrist was suddenly grasped vigorously, and then her whole body fell backwards, after recovering, she had fallen into Mo Jiangye''s arms. "..." "Where to go?" he whispered around her. The people below were dumbfounded, and didn''t know how to react. "Aren''t you in a meeting? I''ll go to the office to wait for you." Yerro whispered, struggling. "The office is so far from here, what do I want you to do?" Chapter 346： good looking? Let you guys watch it for a while? What do I want you to do? What do I want you to do? What do I want you to do... His words blew up and echoed in her mind. "you" He really can''t leave her for a moment? "Wait for me, it will be over immediately." After finishing speaking, he kissed her in front of everyone. "It''s finished?" he asked coldly. "No, there is no president. This is a new plan we are going to implement next year. Take a look." Talking about putting various tables and pictures on the big screen. Mo Jiangye took the small bread on the table and hugged her in his arms, then the chair turned one direction, and finally turned his back to everyone. "..." "What kind of bread did you buy? I''ll try it." "It''s almost over, then wait until you are over before eating, you let me go, I will wait for you in the office." "I am very hungry now." The executive below talked about the plan, and immediately shut up when Mo Jiangye spoke. "Done?" Mo Jiangye asked. "No, no..." "Then you stop? A waste of time?" The executives wanted to cry without tears, and immediately explained them quickly. Mo Jiangye untied the bread bag and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly when he saw the small person inside. He took out a small bread and took a look. Is this what she said interesting? "It''s delicious." Yerro said in a low voice. "feed me." "..." Reluctantly, at his request, she fed him bread while he watched the new plan on the screen. The attention of everyone behind was quickly caught by the work, and no one noticed Yerro. Ye Erruo was by his side, what he said and made many more suggestions than usual. Soon, the meeting that was originally expected to end at nine o''clock in the evening ended an hour earlier. After the meeting was over, the lights in the meeting room were turned on, and everyone slowly packed the folders and water glasses in their hands, curiously staring at the woman in the arms of their boss on the chair. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s chair turned around, with crumbs remaining on the corner of his mouth. At this time, everyone saw Ye Erruo''s face clearly and took a breath involuntarily. "Good-looking?" He raised his final tone, looking at everyone with a smile. "Uh, uh!" The people below nodded. "It looks good, so let you see it for a while?" "okokokok." "Hmm~" After the crowd reacted, they shook their heads and left the meeting room one by one, holding the folders in their hands. Yerruo smiled and reached out and wiped off the crumbs of his lips: "Well, if there is nothing wrong, shall we pack up and go home?" "President, there are some very important documents that you need to sign in person, and they have been delivered to your office." An executive said. "Where is Bo Yu?" "Assistant Bo Yu has flown to Country H because of a large order." "understood." He had to find a new wave of people to deal with the matter. "Are you going to work overtime today?" Yerruo asked. Mo Jiangye got up and took her out of the meeting room: "No need." Back in his exclusive office, there are seven or eight folders on the desk, not many! "I obviously saw they came in with a lot of documents before." How many copies are there now? ? Mo Jiangye curled his lips lightly, wherever he needed to deal with small things like signing? Unless it is related to arms and other important transactions will require his signature. He took the pen next to it and threw it to Ye Erruo: "Open the folder, draw a few words on the first and last pages, and we will go home after drawing." After speaking, he took off his jacket and walked towards the inner drinking area. How many words to draw? ? Ye Erruo''s mouth twitches, is he serious? Chapter 347： Lets go for dinner first... After a while, Mo Jiangye rushed over two cups of soy milk powder. I don''t know when he started to fall in love with soy milk powder, and the brand has always been the same. "Huh? I don''t know where the painting is?" He raised his eyebrows and put the soy milk powder on the table. Sitting on the chair, he stretched out his arms and pulled her into his arms, opened the folder, and took the beautiful painting of his name with the pen beside him. She was held in his arms, with his hot breath on top of her head, and his hard and hot chest behind him, surrounded by an inexplicable throbbing. Mo Jiangye gave her the pen, picked up the soy milk powder next to her and drank it. "Should I sign for you?" "Ok." Yerruo twisted her eyebrows, her words did not have his atmosphere or momentum, but she had her own style. "Mo, Mo Jiangye, this seems to have signed the wrong place." Ye Erruo was embarrassed, and she neglected to reverse the signing of the two parties. "What to do?" She panicked. Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes, but his eyes were attracted by her pair of white and soft little hands. The black pen standing in her hands was very cute. "Hey!" "Draw, re-sign," he wrote lightly. "Can be smeared?" "can." If the other party is not willing to this contract, then don''t do it! "It doesn''t matter?" Ye Erruo was unthinkable. "It''s okay." He vomited without conscience. "Oh." Therefore, Ye Erruo crossed out the original signature, and found the correct place to sign again. Next, Ye Erruo took a close look at the position before writing, and the man behind him drank soy milk powder in small sips, staring at her little hand. I took all the remaining folders next to them and placed them in front of her: "All painted." "Oh." Soon, all the contracts were signed, and Ye Erruo sorted them out. "Well, you haven''t eaten your dinner yet, let''s go to dinner first... Uhhhh..." As soon as she raised her head, her delicate lips were caught by the man. Pressing her body, Mo Jiangye gently kneaded her shoulders, and the sweet soy milk powder slipped into her mouth. The little assistant was shocked when she came in to get the documents. She thought the president had already left, so she didn''t knock on the door. But as soon as she came in, she saw a pair of people kissing, scared her back quickly. "Yeah~" Ye Erruo pushed his body away and retreated, reaching the table behind him. "what are you doing!!" "Kiss." He said it for granted, and reached out to wipe off the water stains from the corners of her lips. "..." She glared at him angrily: "Aren''t you hungry?" He didnt eat in the morning, and he didnt eat much when he ate the hot pot. He just ate some bread... Mo Jiangye leaned forward and put her hands on her sides, pressing her between the tabletop and his chest and vomiting: "Hungry." "I mean you are hungry?!!!" Bah, don''t think she doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Hungry, not only hungry, but hungry everywhere, what should I do?" "..." "Go home for dinner~" She pushed his body back hard. Mo Jiangye curled his lips and suddenly got up and pulled her up: "Okay, go home." "Clothes, put your clothes on." Soon, the two left the company holding hands. After seeing the two leave, the little assistant shook his head helplessly and entered the office. There was a lot of snow outside, and it was more than ten o''clock when Mo Jiangye and Yerruo went home. The driver drove the car slowly, but halfway through, the car broke down... Chapter 348： Sister, your flowers are withered "what happened?" "Master, there seems to be something wrong with the car? I''ll make a call and wait." There was a lot of snow outside, and there was almost no traffic on the road. The dark street lights hit the sides of the road, illuminating the snowflakes on the ground. "Knocking~" Suddenly, their car glass was knocked. The driver shook the glass suspiciously, and a cold shivering woman held the flowers and said, "Sir, buy a bunch of flowers." "No, thank you." The driver was about to close the glass. "Sir, sir wait a minute, you can buy a bunch of flowers, please, my child is in the hospital now and needs money urgently." The driver glanced at the withered flower in her hand: "Sorry, we don''t need it." "Sir, please." The woman was begging, holding the glass in her hand. The icy wind continued to pour into the car from outside, and Mo Jiang frowned displeasedly: "What''s the matter?" "Master, this woman is selling flowers, and she told her that she doesn''t need it, she won''t leave yet." "Master, master, my family needs money, my child is sick and needs money, please, just buy a bunch of flowers." "Master, her flowers are withered." The driver said. "Forget it, buy a bunch." Ye Erruo''s voice came from behind the car. "Um? Master?" "buy!" "Okay." With Mo Jiangye''s approval, the driver took out his wallet. "how much is it?" "Not expensive, five hundred yuan a bunch." The driver was stunned. Is this still not expensive? "Sister, your flowers are frozen to death. Five hundred yuan is a bit too much, right?" In his opinion, the spending of fifty yuan is more than that. If it is a bunch of flowers, there are only five or six. "I am not an ordinary flower." "Forget it, forget it." The driver was too lazy to continue fighting with her, gave her the money, took the flower in her hand and closed the glass. Although the flower withered a little, there was no water or snow on it, and it exuded a faint fragrance. I don''t know what flower it is. "Madam..." The driver sent the flowers to the back. Ye Erruo stretched out his hand to take it. However, when she touched the flower branch, her hand shook, but she didn''t catch it. Then, some fragmentary pictures ran through her mind. The flower fell directly on her leg, and Yerro picked it up again, she curled her eyebrows and stared at the flower in her hand weirdly. "what happened?" "what is this flower?" The lights in the car were turned on by the driver at this time. In an instant, Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, and he saw that the petals of this somewhat withered flower were of different shapes, composed of varying degrees of red, just like fake flowers. However, the feel and fragrance of the flowers tell Ye Erruo that this is not a fake flower. Mo Jiangye''s eyes sank: "This is... Talloran." "Talloran?" Mo Jiangye turned his head and glanced at the car, only to see that the flower seller was already away. "This is the unique flower of Blue Tower." Nowhere else. Ye Erruo twisted her eyebrows and stared at the flower. Suddenly, a bad premonition made her sweat. At the moment, she threw the flower next to him. "Mo Jiangye!!" She panicked and grabbed the man''s hand next to her. "I''m here, baby." "I..." She was inexplicably panicked and fearful. The panic in her eyes naturally did not escape Mo Jiangye''s eyes. "what happened?" "I, I don''t know, maybe, I may be sick, no, I should be tired." It has appeared twice today, and some flowers flashed past her eyes inexplicably. Mo Jiangye put his arms in his arms and took the cloak from the car and put it on her body: "If you are tired, rest." "I don''t want to see that flower." She said. "Ok?" "I don''t want to see flowers lately!" She hugged him tightly. Chapter 349： What are you afraid of? Mo Jiangye''s brows twisted into the word "Chuan". "What are you afraid of?" Suddenly, Ye Erruo returned to his senses: "What?" Regarding her abnormality, Mo Jiangye''s eyes grew darker. He reached out and touched her forehead, the temperature was normal. "Go to sleep baby." He rubbed the top of her hair. Ye Erruo pursed her lips. She hasn''t done anything big recently. How could she be so tired that she has hallucinations? Burying his face in his arms, Ye Erruo''s heart gradually stabilized, and after moving in his arms for a long time, he couldn''t sleep. "Not done yet?!!!" Mo Jiangye asked angrily. "Here, master, you go back first." At this time, two cars drove from the opposite side. Mo Jiangye got in another car and went home. When Mo Jiangye got home, she thought she was asleep, and every move was cautious. "Got home?" "Not asleep?" "Hmm..." Yerruo got up from his arms. The servant had already prepared dinner and waited for them, and Yerruo simply took a shower. She is inexplicably irritable now seeing the flower. Therefore, the real and fake flowers in the manor were cleaned up overnight. "Is the flower sender still sending it recently?" "Mrs. Young, it''s still being delivered, rain or shine, and delivered on time every day, and recently it''s been delivered very frequently. It turned out to be delivered only once a day, at most twice, but recently it will be delivered three or four times a day." So now she has formed a habit of going out to pick flowers at a fixed point every day. Yerro: "..." "If you send it again, just throw it outside, don''t bring it in. If you tell him to send it again, you will tell him to disturb the people, and it will not be sent in the future." "Okay, Mrs. Young." When Mo Jiangye came up after dinner, he saw Ye Erruo talking to the servant. "Master." The servant saw Mo Jiangye and left silently. "What''s the matter?" He stepped forward and held her in his arms. "It''s okay." Yerruo turned around and hugged him: "It''s getting late, go to sleep." This night, Ye Erruo suffered from insomnia, opened his eyes and looked at the top motionless, trying not to disturb the men around him. Obviously it was just an illusion, but it disturbed her all day long. The ghost knows what''s going on. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Ye Erruo panicked. Suddenly, with a heavy body, Mo Jiangye pressed her under him. "Frankly explain, what are you panicking?" "Am I disturbing you?" She looped his neck. "Why can''t you fall asleep?" He enters deep sleep every day after she is asleep, so he hears clearly every breath she breathes by her side. "not sleepy." Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed in the night: "You have something on your mind." "I don''t know." Ye Erruo was entangled and didn''t know what to say. "do not know?" "Today I always think of some strange pictures, every time it is fast, I don''t know what it is." "Picture?" Ye Erruo was annoyed by a batch, put his arms around his neck and put on his delicate lips, his little soft hand got into his clothes, and slowly descended along his back. At the moment, Mo Jiangye breathed heavily and his eyes were hot. Pulling off the bath belt around his waist, Bi Yue retired and wrapped his strong waist, blushing and plowing between his neck, hot and humid breath, soft red lips ignited on him. Mo Jiangye was hot all over, grabbed her little hand and pressed it to the top of her head, acting passively to invade her territory. It is rare for a sweet wife to take the initiative, and Gu Qianhuo is even more vigorous. "Don''t think about some things, think about the messy things, it''s better to think about giving me a son as soon as possible." He said affectionately in her ear. Ye Erruo turned over and suddenly pressed him down, Mo Jiangye was stunned, and the tight package made him take a breath and turned into a wolf... Chapter 350： Gu Feirou returns to the Blue Tower "Didn''t you say that Yerro will return to the Blue Tower with me today?" Gu Feirou refused to leave in Bo Jinyan''s manor. "I saw Ye Erruo yesterday. She has nothing to do. The cornea of ??my eye is not hers at all, right?!" In the hall, Gu Feirou questioned angrily. Everything was ready, just waiting for Gu Feirou to get on the plane, but she just didn''t want to leave. Yu Lingfeng''s face was cold, and he really couldn''t stand this mentally retarded woman at all. "You lie to me, I don''t want to go back to the Blue Tower with you." A cold wind swept away, and Yu Lingfeng yinly pinched her neck: "What are you, don''t you know in your heart?" "Cough cough cough, let go, let me go." Bo Jinyan frowned slightly: "Ling Feng!" "Song...cough cough cough cough..." Gu Feirou had difficulty breathing and slapped the hand that strangled her neck. "Ling Feng!!" Bo Jinyan''s voice increased. Yu Lingfeng pinched her neck and directly lifted her out. She won''t go? He takes her away! "Bang~" Gu Feirou was kicked in as soon as she entered the cabin door. "Ah~! Cough cough cough." "go!" "Yes, young master." The plane rose slowly and left the manor. Gu Feirou lay on her stomach and leaned unsteadily to the side, water stains in her eye sockets, and her face flushed. There were also those male pets who went back with Gu Feirou. After the plane stabilized, a male pet immediately came forward and pulled her up. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu," Gu Feirou gritted her teeth and sobbed softly, never daring to provoke Yu Lingfeng, nor to say a word to him. "Go back to the Blue Tower, let your male pets teach you etiquette well, and let me be normal, and don''t be like a lunatic running out of a neuropathy." Gu Feirou dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, sitting on the seat and dared not move. Now she is extremely sure that her cornea is not Yerro''s at all, and they have not acted on Yerro at all. But why did they care about Ye Erruo so much, and they warned her twice and told her not to move Ye Erruo, could it be...did they find something? No, no, if they find something, they won''t take her back to the Blue Tower! "Where is the necklace I told you to carry with you?" Gu Feirou quickly took out the expensive necklace. "Yes, here." "Put it on and dont take it off after returning to the Blue Tower. The mother and concubine accidentally lost you back then. You can now be found. The time to return to us is all because of this necklace. Therefore, this necklace is a proof Your identity is very important." Yu Lingfeng said blankly. "understood." "Go back to the etiquette that Lan Ta Yu Luo also taught you. He is also your male favorite. Ask him if you don''t understand. You''d better follow all of what he said and teach you. Otherwise, be careful of your little ones. Life is not guaranteed." Luo Yi glanced at Gu Feirou and nodded. It was the male pet who ignored her yesterday and brought her back. Lost life? Gu Feirou stared at Yu Lingfeng with wide-eyed eyes. She had never been to the Blue Tower, and naturally she had never understood the Blue Tower. Therefore, she knew nothing about the Blue Tower, only that there was a monarch system. s country. If you lose your life accidentally, isn''t it dangerous? Seeing her stupidity, Yu Lingfeng suddenly became very upset and went directly to the front cabin. In the front cabin, Hong Dou''s big watery eyes were staring at Xiao Nuo in an unbelievable way. It tilted its head and looked at the woman sitting in front of her without blinking, very puzzled! Chapter 351： Xiao Nuo is brought back to Blue Tower Xiao Nuo saw Yu Lingfeng walk in as if he saw a straw. She froze, her eyes for help fell on the visitor, the dog looked at her one by one, and it bit her when she moved... "Can you take it out?" Xiao Nuo said with a trembling voice. "Aby, come here." Hong Dou twisted his head to Yu Lingfeng, Xiao Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, just about to get up... "Woohoo~" Hong Dou suddenly turned her head and yelled at her fiercely. "Ah~" Xiao Nuo sat down with a startled **** and shrank back. The corners of Yu Lingfeng''s mouth twitched, and the red beans hugged him. "what''s your name?" "I, my name is Yerro." "Know how old this year is?" "I, I don''t know." "Where do you live?" Xiao Nuo continued to shake his head: "I don''t know." Yu Lingfeng frowned, Bo Jinyan hypnotized all her memories? ? "I want to go to the bathroom." "Go ahead." Xiao Nuo watched the dog in his arms warily and got up tentatively: "Where is it?" "Just open the door in the cubicle next to you." Seeing the opportunity, Xiao Nuo flashed into the bathroom quickly, and the red bean in Yu Lingfeng''s arms sprang out. "Ooooooooo~" its chubby claws grabbed the door and kept calling. "Aby, be honest." Reluctantly, Yu Lingfeng stepped forward and carried it back. There were a lot of lollipops on the small table next to them. Yu Lingfeng peeled them and ate them. He brought all the lollipops that Mo Jiangye gave them. I have to say that this lollipop is quite delicious. "eat." There is a special customized bowl with red beans next to it. The design is very clever, even if the plane is unstable and the food inside will not be spilled. Hongdou made a low voice unwillingly from his chest, the voice seemed to be full of deep dissatisfaction, but also a hypocritical complaint. It jumped onto its exclusive seat, put its head into the bowl, and suddenly retracted its head as if thinking of something. The whole dog shrank into a ball, and its **** faced Yu Lingfeng and didn''t want to see him at all. Still having a temper! After a while, the bathroom door was opened and Xiao Nuo cautiously walked out of it. When Hongdou heard the movement, his ears moved, and immediately raised his head, and looked straight at Xiao Nuo. "..." "It, does it have any dissatisfaction with me?" Xiao Nuo asked in a low voice. "sit down." Xiao Nuo sat back obediently, at this time, food and drinks were already placed on the small table in front of her. "Can I eat it?" Yu Lingfeng held the lollipop, looked at the face almost exactly the same as Ye Erruo and nodded: "Yes." "Thanks, thank you." Xiao Nuo, who was already hungry, took a bite of the food in front of him. "Where are you taking me?" Xiao Nuo, who has lost her memory, only knows her name and nothing else. She is very dependent like a child. She only saw two men when she woke up. "Come back home." "Go home? I have a home?" For some reason, Yu Lingfeng felt a pain in her heart: "Of course you have a home." "Oh." Next, one person and one dog stared at Xiao Nuo intently. After she ate and drank enough, she always felt that everything was weird. She couldn''t adapt to the sight of one person and one dog. And the red bean who was sitting in the seat suddenly jumped down, squatted directly in front of her, raised his head and stared at her without blinking. Along the way, Yu Lingfeng stared at her unblinkingly with a lollipop in his mouth... Chapter 352： Combine two into one, go to the cloud together At around eight o''clock in the morning, the snow that had already stopped began to fall again. When I went to the clouds with Mo Jiangye for the last time, Ye Erruo didn''t want to move a tired finger. She trembled all over, tightly clinging to the person on her body, misty and lustrous in her enamored eyes. "Hmm..." The voice was soft and painful and pleasant. One night''s mind and body merged into one Ye Erruo sent to the cloud time and time again. She had no time to think about other things, and she didn''t have the energy to think about other things, and devoted herself wholeheartedly to this soul-fusion entanglement. After the end, the person in his arms finally fell asleep tiredly. Her cheeks were red and hot, her breathing gradually stabilized, and she fell asleep comfortably while holding the man on her body in a relaxed state. Mo Jiangye took a deep breath and slowly backed out, a soft kiss fell on her long eyelashes, and his hands lifted her out of the quilt. Picking up the bathrobe on the floor, he simply wrapped her up and carried her into the bathroom. The dirty sheets and quilts were quickly covered by a servant who came in and quickly cleaned them up. The bathroom was steaming hot, Ye Erruo fell asleep, and she didn''t even know when Mo Jiangye took her into the bath and bathed her. Her soft cheek was pressed against his hot chest, and Mo Jiangye cleaned her little by little. Seeing her full of his brand, my heart was filled with satisfaction. "What are you thinking about all the time?" Mo Jiangye muttered to himself as he looked at the person in his arms softly with a low eye. "Think about how good our son is." He raised his lips and chuckled. A few minutes later, Mo Jiangye took her out of the water, put on a comfortable nightgown, and took her into the bed with her. His body was very hot, and it was warm after a while. After not sleeping for a while, the door was knocked gently, and the servant walked in cautiously. Seeing the darkness of the room, she knew their young master was resting. After hesitating many times, the servant walked out slowly. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Jiangye lay on Ye Erruo''s ear and gently called her up for dinner. She did not respond after calling two or three times. He laughed, but he got up first and got out of the bedroom. "Master, you are awake!" The servant called when Mo Jiang came down in the large living room downstairs. On the sofa, Master Su turned around as soon as Mo Jiangye woke up. "Master Su?" Mo Jiang night twisted his eyebrows displeasedly, and lazily descended the stairs while tying his belt around his waist, looking charming and **** in a lazy state just full of food. And between his neck, the red ambiguous traces are everywhere, especially obvious... "Xiaoye, you!!!" Su Laoqi''s face flushed. "Master Su is doing something?" Mo Jiangye poured a glass of water and walked slowly to the sofa. When he reached out and put the water cup on the coffee table, the back of his hand was full of scratches... Old Su coughed and straightened his face: "You hit my granddaughter." "Oh." "Oh? Mo Jiangye, did you know that your kick broke her rib?!!!" Mo Jiangye stretched his arms on the back of the sofa, leaning on the sofa lazily, "Then?" "Mo Jiangye, don''t deceive people too much! Don''t think that our Su family is so bullying. The Su family is not something you can move if you want to. The people of the Su family can''t be beaten if you want. I know, it''s the woman. Is it threatening you?" His granddaughter said it was the ghost of the Yerro woman. "For your young age, impulsiveness, and your grandpa''s friendship, I don''t care about this, you go to the hospital to see the girl Lime, I will let her give up to you in the future, You dont want my baby granddaughter, people are rushing to ask her." Chapter 353： hungry? Didnt feed you yesterday? "In the future, I will let her give up on you. You don''t want my precious granddaughter. Many people are rushing to ask her." Old Su said solemnly. Mo Jiangye stared at him coldly: "Done?" "Xiao Ye, I really didn''t expect you to be like this for a woman!" "see a visitor out." "Master Su, please here." "You!!!" The old man Su stared at him. "Go back and tell your granddaughter that she approached my woman once, I kicked once, and she said that my woman was not a thing, and I tore her mouth." "Mo Jiangye, you, you, you are so good!!" Mo Jiangye was expressionless: "I have something to do, so I won''t entertain Su Lao." "Mo Jiangye, in the future, our Su family and Lin family will never have any more business dealings, just like my old man Su before blindly watching you, fortunately Lime did not marry you." After speaking, Master Su''s angry hands were shaking. Now Mo Jiangye didn''t give him any affection, every word was hitting him in the face, and he didn''t treat him as an elder. Don''t worry about a grandson-in-law like him! "see a visitor out." "Humph!!!" Old Su waved his hand angrily and left. "Who let him in?" Mo Jiangye looked gloomy, and swept his arms around the servant in the living room. "Yes, it''s my young master. Elder Su has been waiting for you outside. When I went up, you and Mrs. Young were resting, so I invited him in." "I said before that any Su family members are not allowed to enter the manor, including Master Su, don''t you know?" Mo Jiangye''s questioning voice was gloomy, and the little servant had an unknown premonition. "Yes, I''m sorry young master, I, I forgot, I will receive the punishment, don''t drive me out." The servant knelt on the ground and apologized repeatedly. "Who gave you the right to invite him in?" "I forgot, I forgot about Master." Seeing this, the housekeeper behind him immediately pulled the servant aside: "Go out and receive the punishment by yourself. Next time you do something without thinking, pack things and go." "Yes Yes Yes." "Master, leave it to me to deal with this trifle, it''s because I mismanaged it." Mo Jiang gazes over the tea cups on the coffee table, as well as the place where Su Lao sat just now. He said coldly: "Replace them all. All the places he walked through have been demolished and replaced with new ones. There will be no orders from me in the manor. No one can enter at will." "Yes~" Mo Jiangye got up, and the steward next to him bowed his head and quickly retreated to the side. "Is lunch ready?" "Master, everything is ready." "That shrimp..." "The prawns that Mrs. Young likes have prepared a lot today and made eight flavors." "Replace all the chefs." The woman has eaten very little recently, presumably the food she cooked is not to her appetite. "I have changed the young master, and today is a new batch." Mo Jiangye glanced at him sideways, and the housekeeper always did things just like Bo Yu. Ye Erruo didn''t wake up until four or five in the afternoon. Opening the floor-to-ceiling windows, it was snowy outside. She helped her old waist down a little bit and went to the balcony wrapped in thick clothes. The temperature in the house is very warm, and the temperature on the balcony is not low, but it is still cooler than in the house. At a glance, the entire manor was covered in whiteness, and the mood was inexplicably good. "Who allowed you to go to the ground barefoot?" Mo Jiangye sternly scolded, and then her body was vigorously picked up behind her. "Not cold at all." "It''s not cool, what clothes do you wrap?" "very hungry." "Still hungry? Didn''t feed you yesterday?" he asked evilly. "Mo Jiangye, I find that you are getting more and more wretched recently." Chapter 354： Gentlemen are for outsiders, wretchedness is for wives "Mo Jiangye, I find that you are getting more and more wretched recently." "You''re still shameless?" "You are quite self-aware." Yerruo sniffed. He raised his lips: "Gentlemen are for outsiders, and wretches are for wives." "..." At the dinner table, Ye Erruo ate a little urgently, she was really hungry. "No one is robbing you." Mo Jiangye said disgustedly while peeling her shrimp. There is a lot of seafood on the table today, and Yerruo''s eyes are shining, so his appetite is relaxed a lot. "Master, there is a package." The servant walked in with a large box of things. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, her clothes came out? "turn on." "Yes." The servant quickly opened the box. Of course, when all the outer packaging was removed, a strange scent filled the entire restaurant. The smell was not strong, but it was very pleasant to smell. Immediately afterwards, a large bunch of bright red flowers appeared. "Huh~" A large sea of ??flowers flashed through Yerro''s mind again. This time she saw three children, two boys, and a girl in the sea of ??flowers. They were chasing, running, and playing in the field of flowers. Very vague. A trance...A lot of flowers are withered, one by one. "Wow~ this flower is so beautiful." "What kind of flower is this, I haven''t seen it yet." "smell good." The servants in the restaurant were amazed. "Papa~" Suddenly, the chopsticks in Yerruo''s hand fell. "Yeah~" Ye Erruo closed his eyes and shook his head. The feeling of panic came up again, her heart was empty, she always felt that there was something to be lost. Mo Jiangye frowned and said sullenly: "Throw it out!" "Huh?" The servant was puzzled. "Throw it out!!!" Mo Jiangye shouted sharply. The servant hurriedly carried the big bunch of flowers out of shock. "Doctors!!" "Yes." The servants in the restaurant didn''t dare to show up, so they quit quickly to find a doctor. Mo Jiangye grabbed Ye Erruo''s wrist and looked at her nervously: "What''s the matter? Where is it uncomfortable?" Ye Erruo shook his head, his head hurt sharply just now, and now he is better, and the panic disappeared, like an illusion. With the strength of his hand, he pulled her into his arms and raised her chin to let her look directly at him: "Tell me what you thought of? Tell me everything." At that time, Mo Jiangye had keenly discovered that something was wrong. Someone had always sent her flowers before, every day, the petal necklaces dropped from the hot pot restaurant, the flower delivery woman, and today... "Huh? What did you see?" Mo Jiangye''s nervous eyes locked her tightly. "Flower, child." "Flower? Child?" Mo Jiangye''s shady eyes were puzzled. "I don''t want to see Hua Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo held his hand. "Okay, don''t watch." He said heavily. "Master, the doctor is here." A few minutes later, the doctor checked Ye Erruo''s body all over. Mo Jiangye directly called Bo Yu back, who was working outside. "Buy all the flowers from all the flower shops in H City, disconnect all the flower sources that enter H City, and not allow a single flower to fall." "Okay, Master." Bo Yu, who was busy getting on the plane, talked with Mo Jiangye on the phone while walking. "Also, you investigate a necklace for me." Mo Jiangye explained the matter to Bo Yu word by word. Suddenly, the doctor interrupted Mo Jiangye who was talking on the phone with Bo Yu in the distance: "Master, Madam, she..." Chapter 355： Overindulgence Suddenly, the doctor interrupted Mo Jiangye, who was on the phone with Bo Yu from a distance: "Young Master, Young Madam, she has no problems. She is in good health. Maybe she has been under a lot of pressure recently and has hallucinations. Rest will be better." Mo Jiangye hung up the phone and walked over: "There are no problems, are you sure?" "I''m sure, Master." The doctor wiped cold sweat on his forehead. As soon as he came, he was scolded by the young master''s dog-blood sprinkler, and his legs were frightened by various threats. He thought that the young lady was seriously ill. "Is Madam Young too tired recently?" Yerruo twisted his eyebrows for a while, yes! He bullied her almost every day! "Tired? She doesn''t have to work, she doesn''t have to work, where is she tired?" Mo Jiangye roared. The doctor lowered his head and said, "Master, master, there is a hallucination. Another possibility is that the spirit is too tight. Relax. You must relax. Don''t put too much pressure." Mo Jiangye focused on Ye Erruo, and asked softly: "I''m in a bad mood recently? What makes you stressed? Why don''t you tell me?" She was with her every day, and he didn''t see any pressure on her! She has been wrong since yesterday. "I am not in a bad mood, and I am not stressed." Huh~ Mo Jiangye''s face turned cold, and the yin bird roared: "Have you heard? Where is her pressure? Where is her bad mood?" The doctor was stunned by him, and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Speak well Mo Jiangye." "Okay, I''ll speak well." He held her hand and said softly. Doctors:"" "You go back first, you may be really tired recently." Yerruo said. "Um... Master?" "roll!!" "Yes Yes." The doctor quickly packed his things and rolled in joy. "Where are you tired?" He stroked her forehead and behind his ears distressedly. Ye Erruo saw his nervous look, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "We have a little restraint and excessive indulgence, so we are tired to have hallucinations." She can only think of this possibility, because every time she gets tired only by doing intimate things with him. Mo Jiangye''s body became stiff, what do you mean? His benefits are gone in the future? His son also flew? "You hooked me yesterday." Mo Jiangye said solemnly. In retrospect, he seems to be a bit too much recently... Ye Erruo put his arms around his neck: "I just hooked you once, I don''t hook you every day." Mo Jiangye pursed his lips: "I control it." He turned black when he thought that it was because of this that made her so tired that she had hallucinations. Yerruo breathed a sigh of relief, and was finally able to get rid of this big tail wolf for a while. "Starting tomorrow, work out with me. I will teach you self-defense and improve your physical fitness." Is it wrong for him to want his son? Is it wrong for him to love her? Is it wrong for him to want to do the closest thing with her all the time? "..." "Good, good." Ye Erruo reluctantly agreed. "I can see that the snow outside is very thick." Ye Erruo looked at the snow on the ground that the doctor had brought in just now. Now it turned into water. "Well, it''s thick." She got up to go out: "I''ll go take a look." "How many bites did you eat? Come back and fill your stomach before going." "Eat after you come back." Yerruo ran out. Opening the door, the cold wind pounced directly, the snow was flying, and the sky and the earth became the same color. Ye Erruo''s mood suddenly changed. Suddenly, not far away, she seemed to see a person kneeling in the snow. After seeing Yerruo in the cold wind, the thin body yelled aggrievedly: "Madam!!!!" ... Pregnantemmmm_ Chapter 356： Their son, little girl Mo Jiangye came out from behind. After seeing Mo Jiangye in the snow, the person in the snow immediately hid from the side and dared not say a word, let alone look up at Yerruo again. "What''s the matter?" Yerro said as he walked out into the snow. "Madam Young, this servant did something wrong and she deserves to be punished." The butler explained quickly beside. "Punishment?" Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Jiangye. The butler said in fright: "It''s not about the young master''s business, it''s her own disadvantage." "How long have you been kneeling?" "Two, two or three hours." "Let her get up. Kneel down again, something will happen." The butler glanced at Mo Jiangye, and Mo Jiangye''s face sank at the moment: "What the **** do you mean by me?" "Yes, yes, I will get her up." "..." "Put your clothes on." Mo Jiangye put the cloak on her from behind. Suddenly, the snow is heavy again. Mo Jiangye didn''t hesitate to catch her back: "Come out after the snow stops, go back and add clothes and eat." "This year''s New Year, invite Xu Xu and the others to make dumplings together, as well as Ji Sichen, a slender man." "Whatever you say." Yerruo smiled: "Okay." "Master, Madam''s clothes are here." At this time, another package arrived. "All strange things are not allowed to enter the manor in the future." Mo Jiangye ordered. Just like this bouquet of flowers today, and the flowers before. flower Mo Jiangye''s dangerous eyes dimmed, this was obviously for his woman... who is it? What do you want? "For me?" Yerruo stared at the long skirt in the box with beaming eyes. There is also a pair of crystal shoes, beautiful and dazzling. "Do you like it?" It goes well with her set of jewelry. "good looking." The long skirt is made of cotton, which is suitable for this etiquette, but crystal shoes cannot be worn this day. He stepped forward and hugged her in his arms: "If baby, show me this one in a few days, shall we go take pictures?" He wants to record her most beautiful appearance. Her wedding dress is still being customized and will only come out at the beginning of the year. Then, he took her to take all the most beautiful scenery in the world. He will give her a flourishing marriage that all women envy. They will give birth to handsome sons and beautiful little girls who make the whole world jealous. They will take their sons and daughters to travel all over the world, and travel all over the world. They will grow old together! After death, they will be buried together. In the next life, he will want her to be his woman, continue to pet her, love her, and give him many monkeys. Think about it, it''s all beautiful... "When you marry me, I will invite everyone in City H to eat sweets." He whispered in her ear. "Good~" Yerruo snuggled in his arms. He lowered his head and put a soft kiss in her ear, it was nice that she was by his side. "Buzzing~" The phone on the table rang suddenly. It''s Xu Xu! The three of them didn''t know where they went after the last party. "Hello? Boss, are you and sister-in-law at home?" "Ok." "Ah, what? Boss, let me tell you one thing." "Ok?" The voice on the other end of the phone was suddenly low: "I found a girlfriend." "..." "I want to take her to show you and my sister-in-law today." "Xu Xu has found a girlfriend, do you want to bring it over, see?" He turned his head and asked her. Ye Erruo''s eyes widened: "Bring it over, bring it over." When he played last time he was molested by a girl and said he wanted a daughter-in-law, but he did not expect to find it in these two or three months! "Bring it here." "Boss, do you have any ghost movies?" Xu Xu asked in a lower voice. Chapter 357： The world of the rich, the world of the powerful "Boss, do you have any ghost movies?" Xu Xu asked in a lower voice. "No." "You help me prepare one, something very scary and scary." "..." "Okay, okay, I''ll take Yahan over." After hanging up the phone, Yerruo greeted the servant and prepared dinner carefully. Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi came earlier than Xu Xu. The happy little look is as if they had found a wife. "Ka~" The door of the manor was opened. Mo Jiangye and Yerruo were playing cards in the living room at this time. "Master, the guest is here." "Where is it?" Wang Yiyang looked up in surprise and looked around. "Oh, let me go, Xu Xu, is this an indecent underage?" Zheng Yi looked at the woman beside Xu Xu. "Go while you go, Yahan, these two are my little brothers." "..." Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo turned their heads simultaneously, and the girl''s amazing eyes flashed when she saw Mo Jiangye. "This is the boss, this is the sister-in-law." When she saw Yerruo, a glimmer of jealousy appeared in her eyes. "You are so good." Wang Yiyang shook his head. Fang Yahan was wearing a pink and tender short skirt, long boots, and her big watery eyes were all innocence, and her two ponytails combed her back to look petite... "Go, I like this kind of girl who needs protection, you don''t understand." Only in this way can he be more masculine and make his sense of existence burst. "how old is she?" "I''m twenty-two." Fang Yahan smiled politely. "Good for the boss, good for my sister-in-law, good for my two brothers, this is my gift to you." After all, she took out four bracelets from her pink bag. "It''s all made up by Yahan himself." Yerruo took it and put it on his wrist directly: "Very beautiful, thank you." The bracelet style is woven very novel, and men will not look girlish when wearing it. "Boss, this is for you." Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at the bracelet in front of him. With a big hand, he took Ye Erruo next to him into his arms: "I only accept things from my wife." Fang Yahan stopped in the air, a little embarrassed: "Okay, good." Ye Erruo felt happy, and stretched out his hand to lightly pound the man next to him to come out to relieve the siege: "He has a weird character, don''t care." "It''s okay, Yahan, our boss is a wife slave, and we have a very good relationship with his sister-in-law. We have always refused to accept anything from women other than sister-in-law." Fang Yahan smiled enviously: "My sister-in-law is so happy." Ye Erruo returned her with a polite smile. "What are you doing? Playing cards? Take us a group." Xu Xu pulled Fang Yahan and sat on the sofa next to him. "Come, come, lost a thousand push-ups." "What kind of push-ups, come, come, come here, think about the fun punishment, and finally write it down, and wait for the loser to get the lottery, and do as written, so that its fun." Zheng Yi greeted the servant next to him. proposal. "Sister-in-law, what do you say?" "sure." "Do as she said." Mo Jiang vomited, and soon the servants thought about punishment. "Let''s play simple, small eight!" "Okay." Soon, Mo Jiangye and the others played poker, and the servant brought up hot tea. Fang Yahan looked around with envy, luxurious and high-grade decoration, as well as servants, every part of such a large manor is a classic construction, the world of the rich, the world of the powerful... Chapter 358： Let Yerro striptease Ye Erruo looked at the card in his hand and accepted a bad card, the three, and inadvertently looked up to see what Fang Yahan seemed to be looking for. Then she subconsciously looked around: "What''s wrong with Yahan? Do you want to use the bathroom?" Fang Yahan was startled and smiled awkwardly: "Yes, yes, I don''t know where the bathroom is." "Do you want to go to the bathroom? I''ll take you there." Xu Xu put down the card and said. "It''s your turn to play, let the servant take her, Xiaoxing, take her to the bathroom." "Okay, Mrs. Young." Fang Yahan took the bag down and put it on the sofa next to him and went to the bathroom with the servant. "Eight Plum Blossoms." Xu Xu played the cards and Ye Erruo played. "..." What she lacks most in her family is plum blossoms. Reluctantly, she had to play with the king. As a result, every card she played Xu Xu had in his family. After a while, the cards in Xu Xu''s hand were almost taken by Ye Erruo. "There is one more, there is another sister-in-law, plum blossom ten." Ye Erruo pursed her lips, and she still had two cards in her hand, one was the bad card that she had just received, the three of diamonds, and then there was the biggest sharp king. But she knows that this card in Mo Jiangyes house can be played. Once she plays the biggest card in her hand, she will not be able to play the card once Mo Jiangye has played. Then she needs to play Xu Xus house card. Keep it all... "Hurry up, sister-in-law." Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Jiangye, his begging eyes made the corners of his lips darkly hooked. "Hey hey hey, the boss doesn''t bring this, he doesn''t bring you water like this." "Yes, that is, wait for you to change positions with Zheng Yi." Mo Jiangye took a sip from the water cup next to him. Since he will change position in the next game... Ye Erruo persuaded him and slowly released the eldest king in the family. "Boss, Boss, I know you have a sharpie in your house, let it go." "No." "..." Whoa quack! ! Yer Ruo slipped over all the cards he played. "Well, it''s over, it''s over, and when it''s over, take the cards and take the cards." She laughed. "It''s boring to let the water go. Don''t change positions after the boss. Let''s play three. One person face to face can also play cards, that''s it." Just like their boss, as long as it is a sister-in-law, he will definitely release the water, saying that it is a one-on-three, which is basically a one-on-two, which is normal and not excessive at all! ! After a while, everyone played their cards normally. Although Mo Jiangye followed occasionally to release water, Yerruo still lost the first game. "Pump, puff, puff." Zheng Yi walked over from a short distance holding a box. "Who lost?" "Sister-in-law." Reluctantly, Ye Erruo reached out and grabbed a lottery. "Open it quickly and see what the punishment is." "Striptease..." "Cough, cough, cough." Wang Yiyang coughed hard. "What kind of damage is this, who wants the punishment?" "Change one, grab another one." Let their sister-in-law do a striptease? Did their boss strip them alive? "Sister-in-law, can you sing? Sing us a song." "This can be, this can be." Ye Erruo put the note aside in his hand: "Okay, let me sing a song." "Papa Papa~" Zheng Yi took the lead and applauded. When Ye Erruo began to sing, Mo Jiangye put his phone on the table and started recording. This will be his phone''s ringtone from now on. When Fang Yahan came out of the bathroom, apart from envy, there was only jealousy in Fang Yahan''s eyes. Anything here would cost hundreds of thousands. Next to him, there was a mannequin in a crystal glass house with a diamond skirt that made her jealous. It was a delicate skirt. Suddenly, she raised her head to meet Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes... Chapter 359： Raised a girl family Fang Yahan''s heart trembled, and she suddenly panicked facing Mo Jiangye''s sight, as if she had done something bad and was caught on the spot. "Yahan, what are you doing there?" Xu Xu asked. "I, I just came out of the bathroom and got lost, and then I saw how beautiful the skirt is here." "Come here, what skirt? I''ll buy you one." Mo Jiangye opened his hands and leaned on the back of the chair, buy? "That dress is really nice, pink diamonds." Xu Xu: "..." Pink diamond? The pink diamonds currently appearing are all covered by their bosses, so where to look for pink diamonds. "I''ll go, boss, don''t you put those two head-sized diamonds on your clothes?" Yerruo coughed lightly: "Yes." "Fuck, boss, you can really think of..." Mo Jiang glanced at him at night, and of course he had to think carefully about hurting his wife. "Master, it''s time for dinner." The servant came to report. "Just started playing, eat later." "Xu Xu, I''m hungry." "Puff, cough cough cough cough~" The tea that Zheng Yi just drank almost spurted out, Xu Xu~Huh~ "Then eat first," Yerruo said. "Well, eat first." "Good." Fang Yahan took Xu Xu''s arm and walked to the restaurant. There are a lot of foods that Fang Yahan hasn''t seen on the table several meters long. It is not so much eating a meal, but rather eating a painting. Every dish is made exquisitely and beautifully, just like the ancient emperors meal, many dishes. The servants are still serving food on the table. Wang Yiyang and the others have long regarded this place as their home, and they have never been polite with their boss. It is natural when eating. Fang Yahan, who was sitting with Xu Xu, scanned the dishes on the table brightly. She didn''t know how to eat some things, so embarrassed. "Miss Yahan, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just made some casually. Let Xu Xu clip you what you want." "Thank you sister-in-law." "Xu Xu, how did you hook up with other girls?" "In the bar." He vomited lightly. "Yahan''s parents passed away early. She also has younger siblings in her family. She does a few part-time jobs a day. It''s very hard. Unlike those eldest daughters, they can''t bear any hardship." Zheng Yi took a sip of red wine and said quietly, "Then is she still working hard now?" "She is my girlfriend now and my wife in the future. Of course I won''t let her work hard." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows, so Xu Xu raised a girl''s family? "Furthermore, how much money does Yahan spend in a month? It''s only about five to six hundred thousand yuan. I can''t afford her, why should I let her do part-time jobs?" Ye Erruo blinked, "Five to six hundred thousand? What do her younger siblings do?" "My younger siblings are still in school, and I''m not willing to let them be inferior to others, so the school is better." "Oh." Five to six hundred thousand a month is difficult for an ordinary family. What part-time job can earn five to six hundred thousand a month? How does it feel that something is wrong... "What part-time job can you earn five to six hundred thousand a month?" Zheng Yi just asked Ye Erruo''s question. "Yahan is the lead singer in the bar. She can also play the piano, and distribute flyers. She has worked in the store to help others." Xu Xu said. Mo Jiangye, who was sitting upright, had no expression on his face, and delivered the peeled shrimp to Ye Erruo''s mouth, and saw her stunned and whispered: "Open your mouth." Yerruo slowly opened his mouth and ate the shrimp delivered by his husband in one bite. And Fang Yahan looked at Mo Jiangye intently... Chapter 360： What hum? Xu Xu realized that Fang Yahan''s eyes were envious of their sister-in-law, so he personally peeled the shrimp and put it on her plate. "You eat, I will peel it for you." "Thank you Xu Xu." "How long have you known other girls? Do uncles and aunts know?" Xu Xu twisted his eyebrows: "I have known Yahan for a month or two." "Does the uncle and aunt know?" Wang Yiyang asked again. "know." "Have you seen Yahan''s uncle and aunt?" Zheng Yi asked. Xu Xu seriously peeled the shrimp to Fang Yahan: "I have seen it." "They agree to your little girlfriend entering the house?" "Hey~ Their old antique thinking of course would not agree, but I was looking for a daughter-in-law to marry and have children, and it was not that they were looking for a daughter-in-law. They wanted scholarly family, like that kind of daughter, I don''t even bother to take a look." Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi glanced at Fang Yahan silently and did not speak any more, and slowly started eating. "I tell you, don''t listen to your parents, find you a daughter who is right with you. That kind of marriage is a marriage, there is no affection at all, and it tarnishes the word''love''. Just look for it. Find what you like." Xu Xu looks like I am in charge of my life. Ye Erruo cut the foie gras and turned to his husband: "What do the uncles and aunts of Xu Xu''s family do?" "His mother is a university professor, and his father''s military rank is a little lower than that of the boss." Wang Yiyang said. "Oh." The friends and brothers of Mo Jiangye''s side are naturally unusual, so those with family backgrounds like Fang Yahan are incompatible with Xu Xu''s family, the door is improper, the household is the wrong one, it is normal to oppose. "I know... My identity is not worthy of Xiao Xuxu, but, I, I really love him." Fang Yahan sobbed. "What are you crying? I marry you, and my parents are not marrying you. Why are you not worthy of me? They do not agree that it is their business. Anyway, I will marry you." Xu Xu drew a tissue next to him. She wiped her tears. Mo Jiangye put down his knife and fork, shook the red wine in the glass, his indifferent eyes fell on Fang Yahan, not knowing what he was thinking. "Look at how thin you are, eat more." Xu Xu kept picking up dishes for her, choosing the essence of each dish. "Hiss~paper towel, paper towel." Yerruo stretched out his hand and patted the man next to him anxiously. Mo Jiangye drew a paper towel and saw that the hot tears of the woman next to him were spinning around. He pinched her chin and directly rolled the hot food in her mouth into his mouth, and then wiped the corner of her mouth. "Every time you eat, you can''t blow it and then eat it?" He poured a glass of water to teach her helplessness. Ye Erruo snorted at him. She was distracted just now, and didn''t even notice that the small soup bag next to her had just been served. She picked it up and ate it directly. There are only four small soup dumplings on the small plate, which is also Yerro''s favorite. The small dumplings are a bit abrupt compared to other dishes on the table. Mo Jiangye bent his lips: "Huh what huh?" "..." Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi and the others are very calm, and they get used to it if they eat too much dog food. On the contrary, Fang Yahan on the opposite side was extremely surprised. As soon as she came in, she saw this man cold and uncomfortable. I didn''t expect him to have a gentle side and his smile was so charming... What a long look is really charming! "What''s wrong? Do you want to eat buns too?" Xu Xu asked. Fang Yahan nodded shyly: "Yeah." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye was unhappy, this steamed bun was specially made for him as a baby... Chapter 361： How long have you stared at her? Do you like her? "Boss, give me two buns from your side. No, Yahan wants to eat them." Ye Erruo gave the bun to the servant behind him: "Bring it to her." "Yes~" Mo Jiangye''s brows twisted into the word "Chuan", and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Ye Erruo naturally felt his emotions. One hand held his hand directly under the table, and the other hand held the food for him: "For dinner, I made chicken soup for you. I will bring it to you later. ." His expression has improved a little now. "The black-bone chicken soup that was stewed for you last time didn''t taste right. I re-simmered it for you this time. I tried it and it was very fresh. As soon as she finished speaking, the servant brought the chicken soup. As soon as the lid was opened, a strong fragrance overflowed. "It smells so good." Wang Yiyang''s eyes lit up, and his eyes fell on the chicken soup in front of Mo Jiangye. "Then you have a taste." Ye Erruo held a small bowl to the servant behind him and prepared to let her pass it to Wang Yiyang. As a result, her bowl servant was taken back by Mo Jiangye before he caught it. "This is the soup you made specially for me." He said loudly. No one else can drink! "It''s just chicken soup, you like it. From now on, I will cook it for you every day and let Wang Yiyang and the others have a taste." "No way." "..." Wang Yiyang sighed and shook his head: "Forget my sister-in-law, I am allergic to chicken and can''t drink it." "Puff~hahahaha" Zheng Yi laughed loudly, and immediately stopped when he met Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes. "My sister-in-law is also allergic to chicken." Ye Erruo glared at Mo Jiangye angrily, stingy man, hum~ Xu Xu, who was next to him, focused on picking up food for Fang Yahan, and didn''t even notice what they were talking about. "Why? Are you full?" Xu Xu asked when she put down her chopsticks. "I''m thirsty Xu Xu." Xu Xu took a bowl and filled her with a bowl of soup: "This beauty is very nutritious, and it also quenches thirst." Fang Yahan shook his head, his eyes fell in front of Mo Jiangye. Xu Xu followed her gaze and looked over: "Do you want to drink chicken soup?" She nodded shyly: "Yeah." "Boss..." "No!" Mo Jiangye refused directly without waiting for Xu Xu''s words. He doesn''t care about his woman soup bag idea, and now he has his chicken soup idea? If it weren''t for her being Xu Xu''s girlfriend, she thought she still had a chance to sit here and eat? "I also have chicken soup here. Drink my side. The chicken soup in front of the boss was boiled by my sister-in-law for the boss. Don''t grab it with him." Zheng Yi served Fang Yahan speechlessly. Xu Xu laughed twice, he was really envious of their boss''s possessiveness towards his sister-in-law. He also wants to spoil his little sister-in-law, just like their boss spoils his sister-in-law. Soon, a meal went on silently, Ye Erruo didn''t notice at first, but she noticed a problem within a short while. Everyone was concentrating on the meal, and Xu Xu''s little girlfriend always looked at Mo Jiangye intentionally or unintentionally. And her gaze was always staring at Mo Jiangye''s hand as if there was nothing, staring at the chopsticks Mo Jiangye was holding vegetables for her. What kind of food Mo Jiangye gave her, she would ask Xu Xu to give it to her again... After looking at her several times, she would smile at her calmly, as if there was no malice at all. "What are you looking at? Huh?" Mo Jiangye saw her distracted and squeezed her soft hand secretly. "Don''t tell me you are in love with Xu Xu''s girlfriend, how long have you been staring at her?" He gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice in her ear. Chapter 362： Which cat in heat gnawed? Fancy Xu Xu''s girlfriend? Ye Erruo was speechless for Mo Jiangye''s shock. "What are you thinking!!" "I''m by your side, why don''t you keep looking at me, have to look at her?" "Naive!" Ye Erruo pinched his hand hard. "..." Next, Ye Erruo never looked up again, and to be precise, never looked at Fang Yahan again. At the end of dinner, Ye Erruo wiped the corners of his mouth. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Fang Yahan, who was opposite, had a lot of shells on the table, and the dishes in front of them were almost eaten. Fang Yahan had a big appetite, and she was full of this meal. I have never had such a delicious meal. Even though her Xu Xu took her to eat delicious food for more than two months, she still thinks the food here is the best. I really want to eat it every day. "Are you full?" Yerruopi asked Fang Yahan with a smile. "Satisfied sister-in-law." "Don''t go back tonight, the guest room is ready for you." "Really?" Fang Yahan was pleasantly surprised. Ye Erruo was startled: "Yeah." Xu Xu smiled: "I heard that the boss wants us to watch a movie, so I won''t go back today, but tomorrow." "Good!" Fang Ya couldn''t ask for it. "Then Xu Xu, first take Yahan to walk around to eliminate food, and then go to the fourth floor to watch a movie." "Good sister-in-law." "Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi, which room you want to sleep in is free." "Then can we sleep in the bedroom of you and the boss?" Zheng Yi joked badly. "Get out!!!" Mo Jiangye shot directly at him with a cold gaze. "Tsk tusk tusk." Zheng Yi shrugged, taking his coat familiarly and walking towards the guest room. "Then we go up first, you are free." Yerro whispered. Wang Yiyang walked towards the gym lazily. Xu Xu took Fang Yahan to digest. "I think Xu Xu''s girlfriend..." "Fake!" Mo Jiangye said coldly, going upstairs as he said. Ye Erruo followed him closely: "Fake?" "hypocritical." "You also found something wrong with her, didn''t you? Just now I found that she was staring at you during the meal, there was a problem, there was a problem." "Didn''t Xu Xu discover anything?" "Huh? I don''t know if Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang, and the two of them like it or not..." Mo Jiangye pressed her on the door panel before she finished her words, and her red lips were blocked. After a while, Yerruo had difficulty breathing by his kiss, and her hand was holding on to his clothes, and soon his home clothes were torn apart by her. "Do you want to invite me to do something?" He chuckled dullly. Pushing his body away, Ye Erruo''s red lips were kissed beautifully by him: "You... are you allergic?" I wanted to scold him, but the red on the neck after his clothes were torn open surprised her. "Ok?" Yerro pulled him closer, and the lights in the room turned on brighter now. As a result, there was a red patch on his neck, and Yerro immediately recognized what it was. All were eaten by her... yesterday... Mo Jiangye raised his lips, his face suddenly enlarged in front of her: "What allergy?" "Get off!" Mo Jiangye lazily unbuttoned the belt around his waist, and then took off his shirt. Suddenly, the **** chest exuded a male atmosphere to seduce Yerruo. The eye-catching scratches and bite marks can be seen everywhere. He turned around, and the scratches on his back were denser. At that moment, Ye Erruo blushed. "Boom~" She was pressed against the wall by him, he put one hand in front of her, then slowly raised the other hand, he put the back of his hand in front of her and said evilly: "Look, know which one this is. The wild cat in estrus gnawed? Scratched?" Chapter 363： Husband, husband, husband? "You are the wild cat in heat!!" If he didn''t want her unrestrainedly, would she arrest him? Bit him? Also, her body is not much better! ! They are even! He was so embarrassed to show her to her and ask her about it? Mo Jiangye pressed her stubbornly on her body and raised her strands of hair: "No, I am a lion, and a cat is not enough to express my strength." "You are shameless again." Yerruo''s mouth twitched. Suddenly, her body was picked up by him. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Put me down!!!" "Don''t move." He warned. "Move again, don''t blame me being rude to you." "..." In the bathroom, Mo Jiangye circled her and took a bath comfortably with her. She leaned against his arms and played with bubbles childishly with his hand. "I don''t think this Yahan is worthy of Xu Xu." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes to look at the person in his arms, his eyes soft as if to overflow water: "Well, not worthy!" "I''m serious." "Ok." "I always think she is not easy. She has been looking at you just now and I have seen it all." He bent his lips: "Yeah." "Actually, someone like Xu Xu will definitely find a better woman than Yahan. Of course, I can only tell you these things here." After all, that was the girlfriend Xu Xu was looking for, and he couldn''t say that his girlfriend was not in front of him. "Yeah." He stretched out his hand to rewind her long hair. "The woman''s third sense tells me that Yahan seems to have a purpose when approaching Xu Xu." She doesn''t feel very comfortable with her, and she usually feels very accurate at first glance when she sees people. It is commonly known as "first sight." When she first saw this Yahan, she felt like she was incomprehensible like a cloud of mist, like a very hidden woman, not as well-behaved and feminine as she was on the surface, thinking carefully, she still felt that she gave People feel weird. "Ok." "During the meal, what kind of food do you give me, she asked Xu Xu to do it for her, I have seen it all, and she keeps looking at you, that look is wrong." Mo Jiangye lowered his head to catch her chattering little mouth: "If baby, I know you are jealous." She has said that about Yahan watching him three times! "Why am I jealous?" She pushed his head away. "Also, why do I think you talk so little today?" He hugged her tightly and put his head on her shoulder: "I''m listening to you." "..." "I''m finished, don''t you have anything to say?" "That woman can''t enter the door of Xu''s house. If Xu Xu''s mind still hasn''t noticed something wrong in a month, I will pry him away personally!" Ye Erruo grabbed his big palm and clasped his fingers tightly: "Look at Xu Xu getting along with her, he should find that this girl is not suitable for him." "I think that woman is with Xu Xu for his money." Mo Jiangye smiled rather than smiled: "Well, I think so." Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at him. He can usually talk a lot with her. What happened today? "what happened to you?" "Want to know?" "Say it." He grumbled: "You are either Xu Xu or Yahan yelling this evening. You have been talking about them. Have you considered my feelings?" "...How do you feel?" He solemnly said: "You haven''t called my husband for almost a whole day today." Always talking about other people''s things, it makes him very unhappy! ! Ye Erruo looked black: "Husband?" "I''m here, if baby." "Husband, husband, husband?" She called three times. "I am here as a baby." His mood suddenly became much easier, and the gloomy cloud on his chest instantly dispersed. Chapter 364： I didnt mean to grab your snacks In the bathroom, Mo Jiangye played with Ye Erruo for a while before coming out. Fang Yahan and Xu Xu didn''t know where they had gone for the time they took a bath. Along the way, Fang Yahan''s eyes were not only shining but also shining, except for jealous. She didn''t know what to use to express this manor, rich, rich, really rich. Everywhere is money, a lot, a lot of money. Although Xu Xu''s family is also very rich, it is still a bit worse than this. "You like the style here?" Xu Xu naturally did not miss the joy in her eyes. Fang Yahan nodded shyly: "Very beautiful." "After that, the new house where we married was also decorated like this." "really?" "of course." Fang Yahan jumped into his arms happily and kissed Xu Xu. At the moment, Xu Xu''s face blushed and he stiffened and stood still and did not dare to move. The manor is very big, they didn''t visit much after 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. "Yahan, let''s go, let''s go to the movies, the boss and they all went." "it is good." There is a special film and television room upstairs, which is about the size of a movie theater and has a large screen. Xu Xu had already greeted Mo Jiangye and was going to watch ghost movies with his girlfriend. I heard that many men like to watch ghost movies with their girlfriends in the middle of the night, and then they can take the opportunity to "eat" their girlfriends. Tofu. The three of Wang Yiyang like to watch ghost movies. It was snowing outside, Wang Yiyang and the others lay lazily on the sofa, waiting for the story to begin. Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye had just finished taking a bath. They were wearing bathrobes, and Ye Erruo had an extra blanket on her body. She was nestled in Mo Jiangye''s arms, holding his arm and waiting for the servant to adjust the film. "Are you so fast?" Xu Xu took Fang Yahan and sat on the sofa. "It''s going to start right away," Zheng Yi said. "What movie did you watch?" Fang Yahan asked. Xu Xu''s face was not red and heartbeat, and said: "I don''t know, the boss wants to see it." "Oh." "Eat less sugar at night." Mo Jiangye lowered his head and said to the woman in his arms. There was a lollipop he made specially for her in her mouth, and she had eaten two or three in one night. Moreover, there are a lot of snacks, popcorn, sunflower seeds, etc. stacked next to her. "Lollipop?" Fang Yahan''s eyes lit up. "Sister-in-law, do you still have lollipops? Yahan likes lollipops the most." "No!" Mo Jiangye refused coldly. "Oh, I''ll buy Yahan for you tomorrow. It''s not good to eat sugar at night." "Yeah." She sat next to Xu Xu, dismantling the melon seeds next to her, and glanced at Mo Jiangye from time to time. "Xu Xu, I''m hungry." Xu Xu scratched his head embarrassedly: "Sister-in-law, can you give Yahan a bit of snacks? She didn''t eat enough just now." Mo Jiangye was about to get angry, and was immediately stopped by Ye Erruo: "Okay." After all, she took a few bags of snacks next to them. "Thank you sister-in-law." Fang Yahan was extremely shy: "Sorry, my sister-in-law, I''m really hungry. I didn''t deliberately grab snacks with you." Yerruo sneered: "Eat." "Hmm, thank you sister-in-law." Next, Mo Jiangye was cold and unhappy. Xu Xu focused his attention on his girlfriend and didn''t notice Mo Jiangye''s face. Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi looked at each other and saw their boss move away obediently and sit behind, away from danger, so as not to be cannon fodder. "Ah~~!!!" At the beginning of the movie, Fang Yahan frightened Fang Yahan directly into Xu Xu''s arms when the gloomy voice sounded. Ye Erruo was taken aback by her fright... "This, what kind of movie is this~ Why is it so terrible?" Fang Yahan learned that Ye Erruo was arched in Xu Xu''s arms and hugged him tightly... Chapter 365： If baby~ Im afraid~ Faced with Fang Yahan''s embrace, Xu Xu was naturally overjoyed, and she was very protective and put her in his arms. When the story really started... "Ah ah ah ah ah, awful, awful, this is Ghost it?" Xu Xu enjoyed it very much: "It seems so." "Xu Xu, it''s scary, you have to protect people." "These are fake, don''t be afraid." "But, it''s really scary." "Not afraid, not afraid." Xu Xu comfortably hugged the woman in his arms, giving her a sense of security. The corners of the mouths of Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi twitched at the back. Is this terrible? Is it terrible before even a ghost is released? Ye Erruo, who was nestled in Mo Jiangyes arms, gnawed on French fries and looked at the big screen without blinking. Apart from the gloomy atmosphere, she didn''t see anything terrible... "Shoo~" Suddenly, when a long-haired female ghost rushed out with blood in her eyes, Fang Yahan''s scream almost overturned the roof. The sudden emergence of the female ghost caught people by surprise. Although Ye Erruo was not as courageous as Fang Yahan, she never watched ghost movies, so when the female ghost came out, she directly grabbed Mo Jiangyes hand and blocked it. . The whole person was at ease in his hot arms, as if she had nothing to fear as long as he was there, and he could give her enough sense of security. The lights in the room were not turned on, and Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang looked bored at the ghost movies behind them. These were the movies they had watched a few years ago, and there was no sense of intimidation to them. And throughout the entire process, Yerruo was covering her eyes to see, and she would cover her eyes whenever she encountered horror. But Fang Yahan next to him was screaming all the way... Mo Jiangye has a headache! He put his head on the shoulder of the person in his arms and blew hot air against her neck. "What are you doing!!" Ye Erruo punched him in the head. "..." The little hand that caught her put her head in her arms: "If we are afraid, we won''t look at it and go back to sleep, okay?" "This is just the beginning." "I''m afraid, if the baby~" he whispered aggrievedly. Today''s protagonist is Xu Xu and his girlfriend at all, there is no need to listen to the woman howling here. Yerruo turned his head and looked at him: "Are you afraid?" "Well, I''m afraid, I''m afraid." The corners of her mouth twitched, he was so scared? No expression on your face, no feeling at all? "Ah ah ah ah ah~!!!" "Xu Xu, Xu Xu..." "I''m here, I''m in Yahan, not afraid, not afraid, they are all fake." Mo Jiangye''s forehead blue veins jumped suddenly, his brows twisted into the word "Chuan". "We go back to sleep, I''m afraid, I''m still sleepy." As he said, he yawned. Ye Erruo put down the French fries in his arms and put his arms around his neck: "Okay, okay, go back." Mo Jiangye hugged her soft and got up and left. The movie started for ten minutes, and Fang Yahan screamed for ten minutes. It was not a scared cry, it was a pig scream, it was very ear-piercing... The stabbed head hurts like a needle. After Wang Yiyang saw that their boss was gone, the two of them also left silently. In the end, Xu Xu and Fang Yahan were the only ones left in the room. They are completely immersed in their own world, without noticing that everyone is gone "Yahan, or else, we won''t watch it." Xu Xu finally decided to take her back to rest after seeing her being so afraid. "I don''t want it, don''t." "..." "Ah ah ah ah~" Out of the room, you can still hear the screams in the room... "Crack~" The bedroom door was opened, and it was dark inside, and Ye Erruo subconsciously hugged Mo Jiangye tightly. "Heh~" He laughed low. He suddenly changed his mind when he wanted to turn on the light. He thought she was not afraid of ghosts. Maybe they could read it on their mobile phone later... Chapter 366： Not as good as my woman She went directly to bed with the person in her arms, and as soon as Mo Jiangye covered her with the quilt, she rolled into his arms in a hurry. "If baby, are you sleepy?" Yerro is very energetic now! "It''s fine." "Should we watch TV for a while?" She curled her eyebrows and didn''t feel anything wrong. There would be no sleepiness. Later, maybe he would get wild hair again. It would be better to watch TV. "it is good." Mo Jiang succeeded in secretly curling his lips, and took the phone on the bedside table to find a ghost film. "Why is it a ghost movie again? Are you afraid?" She nestled in his arms unhappy. "Well, I''m afraid, you protect me." "..." "I''m sleepy." Yerruo pretended to yawn. She still persuaded. One night, Ye Erruo slept restlessly, always dreaming of a group of little ghosts beating her, during which he woke up two or three times, and fell asleep again under the comfort of Mo Jiangye. As a result, after waking up and continuing to sleep, I can still catch up with the dreams I had before. Then the little ghosts smiled and said to her again and again: Yo, are you back again? Keep hitting her! ! ! Ye Erruo was almost out of madness and was chased by the kid all night. The next day she had dark circles under her eyes, and she was in a very bad state. And Fang Yahan, who was scared yesterday, dont have a good spirit... During breakfast, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi had already left the manor. "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Mo Jiangye pulled his lips, he really didn''t see that she was so courageous. "Sister-in-law didn''t sleep yesterday, okay? You can make up for a good night''s sleep later." Ye Erruo was listless: "Well, you eat first, I am full, I will go up first." "Sister-in-law, I''ll take you up to sleep." "no need." "Ok." "Boss, what do you think of Yahan? I will take her to see my other brothers later." In an instant, Fang Yahan looked at Mo Jiangye nervously. He vomited: "Not as good as my woman." "...Yes, yes, Sister-in-law is the most perfect. You shouldn''t compare Yahan with Sister-in-law. How do you feel when you look at her like this?" Mo Jiangye took a sip of milk silently: "You want to listen to the truth?" "Of course I have to listen to the truth!" He said three words without mercy: "Not reliable." "Ka~" Fang Yahan''s heart seemed to be shattered. Hot tears instantly filled her eye sockets. Mo Jiangye got up and went upstairs without even looking at her. "Ooooooo~" "Yahan, don''t cry." "Xu Xu, your two little brothers don''t like me, and your boss doesn''t like me either. I know I''m not worthy of you, but what can I do? My origin is beyond my control." Xu Xu is one of the first two big ones: "Don''t listen to the boss. He has only his sister-in-law in his eyes. No other woman can get him." "But, but your two little brothers don''t like me either." "The two bachelors have not understood anything until now. I''ll take you to see other brothers later." Fang Yahan sobbed, "Okay." "Are we leaving here today?" "Well, leave after eating." Fang Yahan wanted to say something but stopped. What a pity, it is so beautiful here, the food is delicious, and the bed is very comfortable. Yesterday she took a photo and sent it to Moments. Many people envied her. I''m leaving today, really reluctant! Upstairs, Ye Erruo tossed and couldn''t sleep on the bed, the group with uncomfortable eyes, and the spirits were even worse. That night, she had a fever. Almost not terrified Mo Jiangye, the entire manor was plunged into a tense atmosphere, all the servants came and went in a hurry, their young master is now in a state of rampage, terrible... Chapter 367： If baby, dont scare me! ! The doctor in the manor didn''t know how many people were kicked by Mo Jiangye. What''s more, what made Mo Jiangye even more unbearable was that Yerroo''s body temperature had been hovering around thirty-eight and thirty-nine degrees after the entire burn for a week. Logically speaking, a fever of 38 degrees Celsius is not enough to cause a coma, but Ye Erruo has been in a comatose state. What is even more strange is that she wakes up on time every day at the point of eating, and after eating Will fall asleep, very evil. For a week, Mo Jiangye didn''t sleep well for a whole week. Everyone in the manor is doing things with their heads in their heads, and they dare not show up. All the doctors couldn''t find out the root cause, and were anxious to get angry. "Master, I think Madam Young should be tangled up by a kid." Bo Yu said, standing by the bed. "Little devil??" Mo Jiangye''s voice was low and terrifying. In a week, he lost a lot of weight. "Didn''t you say that the young lady had a high fever after watching ghost movies? I think it should be because of the little ghost." Suddenly, he pulled his lips and sneered, his eyes were scarlet, and he stared at Yerruo lying on the bed, restlessly sleeping. Which ghost? The woman who dared to pester him, he killed him! ! His cannibalistic eyes fixed on Yerruo, as if he really saw the ghost and tried to scare the ghost away. "I know an old man who has yin and yang eyes. Would you like to invite him to show the young lady?" Mo Jiangye roared: "Don''t go yet!!!" To be a real kid, he must take it off! ! Bo Yu quickly turned around and left the room. His young master never believed in ghosts, but it involved their young wife... Hey! "Lunch is ready?!" he yelled. The servant brought the lunch in hesitantly, and tremblingly: "Master, Master is ready." At twelve o''clock at noon, Yerruo opened his eyes in a daze from his lethargy on time. "Wake up, Ruobao?" He held her hand nervously. Ye Erruo blinked, Mo Jiangye was terrified when she saw her empty eyes, and his heart hurt when she saw it. Before she woke up, she would still talk to him, but in the last few times she woke up and went to sleep after eating, as if she didn''t see him at all. He hurriedly took the rice porridge in the hands of the servant, helped her well, and carefully fed her the porridge. "Talking to me like a baby, why is it uncomfortable?" Ye Erruo didn''t seem to hear what he said, drinking rice porridge numbly. At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s hand holding the rice porridge increased a little. "Crack--" In the end, the bowl actually crushed him alive. The hot rice porridge was sprinkled with his hand, dripping onto the quilt. Mo Jiangye quickly took a paper towel and wiped it, and the servants behind him quickly moved forward to clean up. Seeing that the food in front of him was gone, Ye Erruo slowly closed his eyes again. "Ruobao!!!" Mo Jiangye panicked, calling her loudly. However, she didn''t seem to hear it. "Go away!" He pushed the servant aside in anger. He leaned over, half-kneeled by the bed, patted her on the cheek with his hand, calling her, hoping she could open her eyes. He was annoyed and wanted to chop off his hand. She hadn''t eaten well during this time, but he even spilled her lunch just now. At this moment, he was extremely sure that she was ridden by little ghosts, and she didn''t even have his presence in her eyes, just like a puppet without a soul, very weird. "If baby, don''t scare me." Seeing that she couldn''t wake up, Mo Jiangye forcefully hugged her in his arms, he was frightened, disturbed, and afraid. The upper body of a ghost can grind people to death. No one can **** someone from him, and no ghost can **** someone from him! ! What he said, whoever robbed him would kill the Buddha when he met the Buddha, and kill the ghost when he met the ghost! ! Chapter 368： Open your eyes and drive away ghosts! The manor is full of the most advanced medical equipment, not to mention the doctors... After no doctor could diagnose Yerruo''s condition, Bo Yu had to drive back to an old man with yin and yang. I heard that this old man is also very evil, specializing in exorcising ghosts, so sometimes some of his things are very strange, and no one dares to approach him. Therefore, the old man lives in a relatively remote place, and Mo Jiangye has made countless urging calls on the way there, not to mention that when he came, Mo Jiangyes anxious mania broke out again, a mania he hadnt had for a long time. , This time it was a lot more serious. Everyone in the huge manor felt the breath of death. Their young master''s hand was injured when he destroyed the furniture and shed a lot of blood, but no one dared to come forward and bandage him. And Yerruo is now in a sea of ??flowers. She saw the three children again, and this time she could see them clearly. That was Yu Lingfeng and Bo Jinyan, and she... The sound of frolicking and screaming resounded throughout the sea of ??flowers, and countless memories poured into Yerro''s mind. Her memories of more than five years are recorded in this sea of ??flowers. Suddenly, Xiao Yu Lingfeng disappeared. Only Bo Jinyan and Ye Erruo were left in front of them. "Xiaogongju, the concubine said that you can marry me when you grow up. Do you want to grow up?" Bo Jinyan, who was a head taller than Ye Erruo, walked to the flower house in the distance with her back. "When I grow up, can I be with Jin Yan every day?" "When you marry me, you can be with me every day." "Then I want to grow up quickly." The laughter is as crisp as silver bells. He would carry her to the flower house in Huahai every day. He taught her to draw, teach her to play the piano, and teach her to play the harmonica. In that room, there was a red meaty puppy who was happy with them. He would carry her to the sea, in that sea he also built a seabed water-view room for her, he taught her to swim, and he took her to ride a long way up the dolphins. He took her to eat delicious food and played a lot of fun with her. He couldn''t wait to give her the best things in the world. He said that she was his life''s little public service. He said that she is his future little bride. Suddenly, the picture suddenly changed. The colorful sea of ??flowers instantly lost its color, and a group of people separated them... "Let go!!!" Ye Erruo said loudly. "Are you **** optimistic, let go!!" The old man''s hand holding Yerruo was suddenly separated by Mo Jiangye. He touched her little hand distressedly, his expression unhappy. The old man shook his head: "The feng shui here is not good, take her to the place where she is old, I will open my eyes to her." Mo Jiangye''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes: "Why don''t you open your eyes? I will ask you if there are any ghosts in her?" The old man nodded heavily: "Yes." Mom~ ! Really! ! "Get that thing out for me, get it out!!" He grabbed her shoulders and said sharply. "Master, master, don''t get excited." Bo Yu hurriedly stepped forward to separate him. "The little demon on her is very powerful. I need to open my eyes and show her how to conquer this little demon." Mo Jiangye condensed his eyebrows with a look of doubt! So fantasy? Credible? "Master, I have investigated this old man and I am very accurate in catching ghosts." Mo Jiangye was still convinced, but he was really scared to see her hollow eyes recently. Soon, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the place the old man said. "Open the sky and there can be no outsiders. When you get to the old body, you all wait outside. It will take about two days before you can see her." The old man said word by word. Chapter 369： Ye Erruo leaves Mo Jiangye "Two days?" Mo Jiangye''s voice was hoarse. He used to roar in his speech these days, and his throat was hurt. "Yes, give the old body two days, I can get her back to normal." Mo Jiangye looked down at the person in his arms, his face full of pity was very haggard, he couldn''t stand it if he couldn''t see her for one day, and for two days... Is this going to torture him to death? He never took her to watch ghost movies again...this time it was his fault. The old man lives in a remote woods and it is not convenient for cars to enter, so he can only walk in. There is a big house deep in the woods. "This is the old man''s residence. You send the girl in, then come out and wait outside." The old man said. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, always feeling something was wrong! "After the person is sent in, you are waiting in the yard. Don''t suddenly enter in the middle of the way, otherwise the kid will be aggressive and the girl''s life will not be guaranteed. If you hear any movement during the period, you can''t go in, you must remember what I said." The old man confessed solemnly. Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo into the room. There were many weird things inside. He glanced at Bo Yu next to him. Bo Yu immediately notified and led someone to check in the room. There are only three rooms in total, and they are not big or small. The things inside are very weird, but there is no problem. "What are you looking for? Be careful not to damage your old stuff." After a while, Bo Yu led people out and shook his head at Mo Jiangye. "Put the **** this bed, and you can go out. If you don''t want the girl to suffer, and if you don''t want her life, you must remember what I just said and don''t allow anyone to come in." Mo Jiangye pursed his lips, carefully put the person on the bed, staring at her deep-sleeping delicate face, and refused to move. "Go out, young master, you can wake up earlier by treating the little devil to the young lady." After several reluctances, Mo Jiangye finally went out. The door was closed as soon as he left, and the curtains inside were all pulled down. "Enclose this house for me, look good." Mo Jiang Yeyin Bird of Prey ordered. "Yes." "You all wait outside the yard." The old man''s voice came from the room. Mo Jiangye turned his head and glanced at the door, then retreated outside the courtyard with Bo Yu and waited anxiously. The cold wind outside, Mo Jiangye''s thinking seemed to be frozen... "Little Lord!" At this time, a person walked out of the secret door. Bo Jinyan walked straight to the bed and picked up the person on the bed. His eyes were filled with comfort and tenderness. "Let''s go." "Yes." Snow was floating outside... Bo Yu stood behind his young master holding an umbrella and comforted him: "Master, don''t worry, the young lady will definitely recover." He was expressionless, his gaze fixed on the door of the room, and the inexplicable premonition in his heart became heavier, but when it came to Yerro''s life, he could only slowly suffer every minute and every second. Suddenly, he laughed bitterly. He didn''t believe that there were any monsters in this world, but medicine couldn''t find out her condition, what else could he do? Tell him what to do? ? He also knows that exorcism is too ridiculous. But what can he do? She is not awake, he is panicked! For her, as long as she can wake up, he is willing to believe the devil in the world. When the person Mo Jiangye was thinking of boarded the plane, he was still waiting for his baby Ruobao to come out in the cold woods... He was still standing motionless in the snow and staring at the fan. The door, waiting for that door to open... In Zhuang Geju''s study, the sleeping computer rang suddenly, and a letter from a foreign country entered the mailbox. ... ... Hmm... Guo Za''s mother revealed the next play, and then Xiao Ye Za began to find his wife, um... This letter was sent by Xiao Ruo''s brother Yu Lingfeng~\\(//?//)\\Um... And, Xiao Ruo will not forget her husband o(RvQ)o Here, I bow deeply to thank Mumene who supported me all the way, bow again to thank the little fairy who continued to accompany me, bow three times, well, Mumene will always be a fruity wife for a long time! If you have something to say, let''s just say it. This book will be on the shelves at midnight tonight! If you refuse to spray, I welcome you, if you leave, let me go, everyone is good to get together, writing is also a profession, I hope Nimeng can understand. Insatiable question, how many little fairies are still willing to continue to love fruit~(_) By the way, two friends: Lichen of the night house: Quickly pass through: Please be blackened. Tang Yichacha: Sweet wife Mengbao: Mr. Gu, addicted to pets. Alright~ Lets talk about it, love Mumeng, if Mumeng doesnt love me...h_h Chapter 370： She is gone and his sky is falling Two days, forty-eight hours, two thousand eighty and eighty minutes, 172 thousand and eight hundred seconds, Mo Jiangye stood in the cold wind and waited. During this period, he tried countless times to rush in to see what happened, but he was all endured. He missed her, wanted... wanted... For two days he didn''t drip in and stayed up all night. When the sun rises again. His whole body was cold and there was no movement inside. He finally couldn''t help entering the yard, with more red blood streaks under his eyes. Since Yerruo fell, his eyes have hardly closed, and he has eaten the last meal without the next. "Master, wait a moment, wait a moment." Mo Jiangye hovered in front of the door, waiting in pain. Today is the third day, she should come out... Until finally, Bo Yu couldn''t bear it, and knocked on the door: "How about Madam Young?" no respond! Bo Yu tapped again, but still did not respond. "Huh~" Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head and kicked the wooden door open. He was unstable and staggered in anxiously. Of course, when he saw no one on the bed, his pupils suddenly shrank. He turned around and found another room: "If the baby." No! still none! He was panicked, confused, and afraid. When he had searched all the rooms and no one was seen, the whole body blood flowed back to his brain. "Master!!!" Bo Yu was taken aback, and quickly held onto Mo Jiangye''s body. With a body like his, he finally fell down at this moment. He had been sleepless for half a month and had an irregular diet, taking care of Yerruo all night. She disappeared at this moment. His sky... also collapsed. Zhuanggeju: "Doctor!!!" Bo Yu and the bodyguard rushed Mo Jiangye into the bedroom. There was another chaos in the manor, and when he learned that the young lady was missing, there was a breath of fear everywhere in the manor. Bo Yuji''s forehead was sweating. How could the young lady disappear out of thin air? A few minutes later, it was reported that the house had a back door. After learning that Mrs. Young was taken away by an unknown person, Bo Yu started a large-scale search. I beg God to find clues and find their young lady before their young master wakes up. With this sleep, Mo Jiangye woke up after only two hours of sleep... "Big, my lord, the young master is awake." The servant trembling and stuttering came to report. Bo Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t sleep for half a month and took care of the young lady day and night. He only slept for two hours? "Big, big, big, big, sir..." Another servant crawled out of the bedroom. "Say." "Little, little, master, find, find, find you." Originally, this servant stuttered a bit, but Mo Jiangye was even more frightened. "Got it." He went upstairs looking dead. When Bo Yu entered, the room was surprisingly quiet. The servant, the doctor stood in two rows on one side and did not dare to lift their heads. "Master!" "He found it?" His cold eyes were full of horror. "Not yet, Master." "Heh!" He sneered, Huo Ran got up from the bed, and his murderous fist directly attacked Bo Yu. It was he who said that if his baby was haunted by ghosts, it was he who said to find a person with Yin and Yang eyes to remove ghosts from her, and it was he who said that she would come out of the ruined house. The results of it? result? ! ! ! After she went in, she never came out again! ! "Bang~!!!" Bo Yu''s body hit the hanger nearby and fell heavily to the ground. The servant and doctor beside him dared not move. "Puff~!!!" Bright blood spurted from Mo Jiangye''s mouth, and his fist just raised softly hit the ground. "Master!!" Bo Yu was taken aback. Chapter 371： Its the **** who stole his wife The thick blood spread in the mouth of Mo Jiangye. The deep pain spread in his eyes. The heavy depression made his breathing very uncomfortable. Bo Yu ignored his physical injury and asked the doctor to check Mo Jiangye immediately. Apart from occasional injuries and bleeding in the rain of bullets, their young masters, when did he vomit blood? For a while, Mo Jiangye''s haggard face turned pale, and his entire portrait was several years old. Half an hour later, the doctor plucked up the courage to say: "The young master has too much stress, has irregular eating, has gastritis, and is deteriorating. You must rest on time, eat on time, and not be tired, otherwise it will deteriorate into gastric cancer. " Bo Yu covered his abdomen, his face was very bad. Is it possible to let the young master take a good rest at this time? The young lady does not return for a day, he is afraid that he will not eat for a day. In the next few days, Mo Jiangye seemed to have lost his will to survive. If you dont see this time, its obviously that the other party has planned it, who is planning Ruoruo... Why would you take Ruoruo away? Is she safe now? Have you suffered? Every problem is like a needle stick that pierces his heart every day. If the baby...she is his life and she is gone, what will he do? And he rarely smokes or drinks, and recently spent almost the entire day in tobacco and alcohol, he missed her... the endless miss is about to torture him crazy. The pain in the heart must be borne by the stomach so that he can feel better. After busying, Bo Yu looked for clues according to the direction their young master gave him. Finally that night, he found important information. "Master, according to the necklace incident you mentioned earlier, although the hot pot restaurant surveillance has been deliberately destroyed, but using a nearby camera, I found that the person who took the necklace was Bo Jinyan." Mo Jiangye lay on the sofa, decadent, took a deep breath and remained silent, as if he had already known it. "And the flowers from the flower shop, and the packages that you and your wife came in outside the restaurant that day were all ordered by Bo Jinyan. His private estate has been transferred to others, and the servants are all new. Yes, the old maid was traced back. The maid said that the time was very coincidental. His wife Yu Shao left the manor on the same day." "There is this person." Bo Yu put the photo on the table. "The person who sold flowers before is dead, but her family bought a car and an apartment overnight. The child was discharged from the hospital without incident. It was verified that on the night she sold the flowers, her I got a lot of money in the account, and the party who transferred the money is a dark account, and the source cannot be found." Mo Jiangye threw the cigarette **** into the trash basket, and reached for the photo on the table. Even if this woman does not die, he will divide her into five parts. However, there is one thing that makes him puzzled... Why did Bo Jinyan approach Ruoruo through flowers and related flowers again and again? "One more thing, Blue Tower Royal Princess Gu Feirou was taken away by the young master of the Blue Tower Royal Family. He left for more than a week before Bo Jinyan." Bo Yu paused and continued: "I also checked the young masters of Lantas two young masters. The most important one is Bo Jinyan. He is the son of the Lanta elder, and the elder family members are best at It''s the gu and hypnotism. The subordinates suspect that Bo Jinyan took away the young lady." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s pupils shrank, Gu? Hypnosis? flower? Using flowers as a medium to make Ruoruo sick? Abnormal? Can be hypnotized and Gu, then all of this can be explained clearly. It was that pair of **** men who stole his wife with the use of the three abuse methods! ! ! Chapter 372： Im your brother-in-law, dont you know? Damn it! ! The idea hit him on the head! ! Fucking looking for death? ? Bo Yu cautiously said: "Master, you have a good rest for the night and eat some food. Let''s set off for the Blue Tower tomorrow to find Mrs. Young? You can only get Mrs. Young back if you are healthy." It may be difficult for others to check information from Lanta, not to mention checking things in the royal house, but it is still easy for their young master. It''s just that their snobbery is not on Blue Tower''s side... If Mrs. Young is really taken away by Bo Jinyan, it will still be difficult to bring Mrs. Young back. Mo Jiangye stood up from the sofa unsteadily, "Go!" just now? Bo Yu twisted his eyebrows, no matter what, you can rest on the plane. At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes were extremely calm, and the pain in his stomach made his face paler even more. He got up and went to the study. He wanted to bring Ruo Bao Baos scarf knitted for him. There was no soy milk powder on the Lanta side. He wanted to bring Ruo Baos soy milk powder that he liked to drink. He wanted to take "Xiao Ye" and "Xiao Ruo." Bring them all. "Didi Didi" The computer in sleep keeps ringing. Very few people know his private mailbox, and incoming mail is important. But what is more important than his Ruobao now? Of course, when he accidentally touched the mouse while holding the scarf, the screen turned on. His gaze swept directly to the pop-up email. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. Sender: Yu Lingfeng! ! ! His head was very clear at this time, he couldn''t wait to open the email, and then he was very ugly and arrogant. The first line of the message: Cough! From: Mo Jiangye''s brother-in-law, Yu Lingfeng! Recipient: Yu Lingfeng''s future brother-in-law Line 2, Mo Jiangye! Brother-in-law Line 2? What the hell? ? [Mo Jiangye, right? Who doesn''t know me? I''m Xiao Ruo''s brother, dear, you know? Dear brother! ! Born to the same mother. (Tsundere expression) + (Proud expression) I don''t know how the old girl would look at you, a long, crooked man, who is not long enough, and his ability is not good. Forget it, I don''t even bother to complain about you. Do you know what to call me? I, Yu Lingfeng is your future eldest brother-in-law, do you know that? You want to marry my sister if you offend me? Why don''t you go to heaven? Daydreaming! (Expression of kicking to the sky) Hurry up, now call my brother-in-law, I will forgive you for your previous ignorant and presumptuous behavior (extracting ears expression)] At this moment, Mo Jiangye''s face was dark and his fists were clenched tightly. If he was in front of him now, he would give him a fist without hesitation. Brother-in-law? Ah! One fist can''t kill him! [Hmm... Seeing that my little sister has a good impression of you, I decided to tell you a secret. The little girl is gone, are you anxious to get angry? Worry, get angry, hahahahaha, beg me, beg me and I''ll tell you where if you are, okay, okay, I have heard you begging me. "..." [The secret I will tell you next, I warn you that it is best not to let a third person besides you and me know, otherwise I will let you never see Xiao Ruo in the future, you can check it yourself, not even her know. Do you understand? Remember it? (The tone of an older brother-in-law teaching his brother-in-law) The secret I want to say is:] The next large space. Mo Jiangye anxiously flipped down and flipped, and finally it took about five minutes to see the new content. [Ha, boy, there is actually no secret to tell you. Suddenly, Mo Jiang almost smashed the computer at night. He continued to scroll down... Chapter 373： The women who stole him in partnership, kill them all Finally, new content appeared three minutes later. [Ye Erruo is my little sister of Yu Lingfeng, the real princess of the Blue Tower Royal Family, of course, she is also the fiancee of Bo Jinyan, the best man in Blue Tower. The pen next to "Ka~" was directly crushed by Mo Jiangye. fiance? Is his wife the fiancee of another man? What a **** funny! [Xiao Ruo does not remember you now, she will soon become Bo Jinyan''s wife, because you are the first man of the younger sister, my brother is still too soft-hearted, hey! I will give you another chance to compete with Bo Jinyan. She only remembers that Bo Jinyan is her fiance. You are just a stranger in her life. Click-- Another pen was crushed by Mo Jiangye. Don''t remember him? Does his wife remember him? ! ! Shit! ! That **** ugly man really got a guts on her woman, no, hypnotized! ! Damn~ Damn~ Damn! ! ! My heart hurts! It hurts! [Mo Jiangye, if you really care, if you like Xiaoruo, use your actual actions to prove it to me, although you are a little worse than Bo Jinyan, a little ugly, but there is no way, who made the little girl like it before You a little bit? If you are in love with you, I think you know better than anyone else. It is you who forcibly squeezed into her world, forcibly occupied her, and forced her to like you. For this, I will give you 11 million points. You How did she hurt her before, how can I double it back now? At that time, Mo Jiangye had a weird look. Is Yu Lingfeng his wife''s brother? brother? [I warn you again, Mo Jiangye, Xiao Ruos true identity, if you accidentally reveal it, I will let you never see her again in your life, Xiao Ruo now only has the memory of childhood and Bo Jinyan, Now she only knows that she is Bo Jinyan''s fiance. She doesn''t remember you anymore, she doesn''t remember you anymore, clear? How to grab Xiaoruo on Bo Jinyan''s site will depend on your skills! Also, you have never read this letter to me, and I have never told you these things, um, just like that, please please me, otherwise, my little girl, you will never want to marry in this life. Little brother-in-law Line 2, are you ready? Blue Tower welcomes your presence. Bo Jinyan is a good man, and Mo Jiangye is not bad. Of course he wants it all, but he can''t have both fish and bear paws. He has to choose the best. If Xiao is his only sister, he cannot let Bo Jinyan or Mo Jiangye marry easily, any man has the right to pursue her sister. And he also gave all the men in the world the opportunity to pursue his sister, but in the end, who is suitable for his younger sister, who can be in his eyes, who is the man the younger sister wants, can only be known by letting him witness it with his own eyes! He will not favor Bo Jinyan because he is his brother, he will not favor anyone, he is fair. He won''t get rid of him because of what Mo Jiangye did before. Although he really hates Mo Jiangye, his younger sister likes it tightly. What can he do? If one day his younger sister recovers her memory, knowing that he and Yu Lingfeng are embarrassed and don''t hate his brother to death? And it should be great to enjoy the process of Mo Jiangye pleased him, hahahahahaha... He must be planning how to come to Blue Tower to please him, he must be! Yu Lingfeng thought very well, but... "Bang~!!!" Mo Jiangye smashed the computer to the ground with a punch. Bo Jinyan, Yu Lingfeng partnered to steal his woman, killing them all! ! ! Chapter 374： His heart beats At the end of the world, he will dig out and hide him if he is a baby, and he will see how he hides it! Mo Jiangye took a deep breath, grabbed the scarf next to him, took a pair of bunnies, and took a big bag of soy milk powder on the plane. On the plane, Bo Yu stood beside him dumbfounded. Only now, the brutal killing intent on their young master has faded a lot, and the whole person has become more energetic and calm. More importantly, he ate... * The magnificent blue tower is now warm, and the cloudless sky is as transparent and beautiful as a mirror. Castles large and small can be seen everywhere, and the colorful trees are like a fairy tale kingdom. On the street, the sound of horse-drawn carriages and Ma Ling''s voice were crisp and sweet. People come and go, talking and laughing. Blue diamonds, pink diamonds, and purple diamonds are hung on the street stalls. Each piece of exquisite jewelry is ingenious. Onyx, gems, jade, jade inlays, etc. are on the walls of the castle, and the sun reflects dazzling light. Looking down from above, countless small castles surround the edge of a large castle to form a huge castle kingdom. The red flag stands at the top of the castle and flutters in the wind. "call out--" All planes can only take off and land at the designated place on the blue tower boundary, and they will be bombarded directly if they dare to cross the boundary. No one can enter the inside of the castle without a special token, so even though there are many people from other countries here, few people can actually enter the Blue Tower. And no one can go out of the Blue Tower City Gate at will. Many people have never left the Blue Tower in their lives and spend their entire lives in the castle. Bo Yu was ready with everything, Mo Jiang moved directly into the inner castle of the Blue Tower when the night arrived. a week later: "Princess Ruo, run slower, slower." The servant looked after Ye Erruo hurriedly. With Aby, Yerro ran in the garden with a happy face. "Ooooooo~" Aby''s four calves followed Thief Huan who was running next to Yerruo. Running through the garden and through the flower corridor, Yerro and Aby walked on the long gallery. When coming and going, the servant would silently retreat to the side when seeing Yerruo, and respectfully salute. "Where''s Jin Yan?" "Back to the princess, the young master is now in the royal family." "How long has he been? When will he come back?" "I went there for an hour, and I will probably be back at night." Ye Erruo was disappointed: "Okay." "Little Aby, I will take you to a place." Ye Erruo bent down and picked up the red beans and ran. "Woohoo~" "Princess Ruo!" The servant was anxious to death, and after a second breath he wanted to chase. I dont know where the young master brought this woman back from. She said that she was the young masters younger sister as soon as she was sent in. She would take good care of her in the future. At first glance, the young master recognized the righteous sister, hey! Yerro personally drove the carriage out of the gate of the castle. She was wearing a fairy princess dress and a purple wreath. Her long hair was raised in the wind, and her joyful smile made her beautiful. The sound of horseshoes on the long street came from far away, and everyone quickly retreated to both sides. The bells of the horse and the hooves of the horse are played together to form a different kind of music that complements each other. She is like a bird yearning for freedom, beating horses chicly and domineeringly, swiftly galloping on the street, flowing ink hair, long hairband, belt skirt dancing with the wind, under the sun, she is a slender The dyed little fairy is an agile elf. The gleaming beautiful eyes attracted countless people to look back frequently. "Ka--" Mo Jiangye opened the window in the castle, and the girl, the carriage ran past him. His heart moved... Chapter 375： Ooooooo~ Dont touch it Suddenly, Mo Jiangye poked his head out anxiously, staring straight at the carriage that had already galloped far away. Damn it, he should be moved by other women, **** it! "Snap!" He snapped the window angrily. He must have missed his Ruobao too much, so when you see a woman, you think it is his Ruobao, that''s it! ! "Master, it''s time to eat." Bo Yu whispered. While the young master wants to eat now, of course he has to seize the opportunity to let him eat more... Mo Jiangye turned around dullly and left the window: "I asked you to find everything?" "It''s all found out. The young lady is now in Bo Jinyan''s hands, but his family guards are very strict, and it is difficult to find a way to get in." Mo Jiang''s Yeyin Bird narrowed his eyes tightly? Without handing over his woman, he blasted his broken tower. "Master, you should eat more food first, so that you can find Madam Young faster." "Go away!!" "..." The breeze blew, and a fragrant scent flicked through Ye Erruo''s nose. The endless sea of ??flowers is as beautiful as ever. "Ooooooo~" Aby jumped off the carriage excitedly. It leaped and shouted happily beside Yerro''s leg. Not far away, the flower room was still there, and the long-lost place made Ye Erruo''s heart throb. Brother Jin Yan said that she had a serious illness and had forgotten a lot of things. She only knows that she used to be here with him very happy. She is his little bride, and she also has a brother. She has no father or mother... There are three small flower chairs and a doghouse in the flower room. There are many picture books, easels, piano, violin, harmonica and so on on the table. On the wall are paintings and watercolors of her and Jin Yan. At that time, she was small and lazy, and asked Jin Yan to carry her a long way every day. The things here have not changed, everything is the same. But she always felt empty in her heart, always felt that something was missing. Ye Erruo spent the whole day in the garden, and Aby followed her obediently, wherever she went, it followed. "The princess is here, young master, don''t worry." There was a sound of footsteps outside the flower room. Brother Jin Yan? Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up and ran out quickly. "Ruoruo." "Brother Jin Yan, are you back?" Bo Jinyan let go of her heart after seeing her safe and sound. "Go back with me. There is a banquet held in the Royal Palace today, which is very lively." Ye Erruo nodded obediently: "Okay!" He reached out to hold her hand... "Ooooooo~" Aby yelled suddenly, and jumped into her arms. Yerruo quickly reached out and hugged it. Bo Jinyan''s forehead blue veins jumped suddenly: "..." Fighting with him again? ? "Ooooooo~" Aby got his head into Yerruo''s arms and left an **** for him, apparently still angry with him. Let you ignore the life and death of your baby before, let you not feed your baby before, and let you not coax your baby before, you are still violent, you still don''t allow this baby to see you~ Humph! s^t No hold, no hug! Well, it can only be the baby alone! "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo glanced at Bo Jinyan, who was left in place. "It''s okay, let''s go." Bo Jinyan stepped forward and gently hugged her shoulders and closed the door smoothly. "Ohhhhhh~" Aby yelled at Yerruo''s arm unhappily. No touch, no touch! It unhappily slapped his hand with its claws. "..." Ye Erruo laughed: "Aby, don''t make trouble." "Woo woo woo~" just don''t touch it! Chapter 376： Princess, your Royal Highness is here "Woo woo woo~" just don''t touch it! A group of Bo Jinyan''s face was dark, he didn''t bother to care about a dog. Before entering the royal palace, Bo Jinyan put a mask on Ye Erruo. "Why wear a mask?" Ye Erruo wondered. "Everyone will wear it." He replied softly. "So..." A few minutes later, Ye Erruo and Bo Jinyan rode into the palace in a carriage. The lights were brightly lit, and everyone was wearing masks and elegant skirts. All the female companions present would wear a wreath on their heads. With long hair fluttering, the dancers in the middle of the palace are dancing softly. The graceful music slowly sounded, and more and more people entered the palace. "The princess is here~ the princess is here~" Huh~ Suddenly, everyone looked at the direction of the palace gate. "Princess, Your Royal Highness~" The people in the entire palace bowed slightly. Today, Gu Feirou is wearing a big red princess dress and a princess crown on her head, and enters the hall with a noble woman next to her. "I heard that the princess has been separated for many years, but I only found it recently." "Yes, hey, the princess really worked hard to find the princess." "It was not easy to find it after searching for many years." "It''s fine now, it''s always found." "Yeah, yeah, the princess will never have to suffer anymore." Everyone around was whispering. Ye Erruo followed Bo Jinyan, with a black bow hanging around Aby''s neck in her arms. It was lying in her arms, her watery eyes sweeping the people around her. The princess and Gu Feirou also wear masks, like a pair of sisters... sisters Ye Erruo''s heart suddenly became sour, and some fragmentary pictures flashed in his mind. She seemed to have seen a woman leading a small person to the middle seat of the hall in the same way, so familiar. Above the hall, the princess took Gu Feirou''s hand with a look of compassion, and a necklace symbolizing her identity was hanging on Gu Feirou''s neck. "God opened his eyes. It''s worthwhile to find my daughter after more than ten years." She said with satisfaction. "Congratulations, Princess Consort, Consort Hexi." Gu Feirou stood at the top to accept the worship of everyone, and her heart almost didn''t float. She is a princess, she is the most noble princess above all, everyone will serve her and look forward to her. The castles, diamonds, etc. here belong to her, all of them. Only when she came here did she know what the real rich world is. Country H is a fart, but the "MTR" brand is a fart? Can the agate diamonds here be valuable? Can there be a painting here that a castle is worth? Pooh! This is a luxurious place with diamond agate, she is the owner of this place. "I heard that the princess was found, and my subordinates prepared a small gift for the princess. I hope the princess likes it." The man patted lightly, and immediately four people brought a peacock over. However, the peacock is made of several treasures, and its gleaming beauty under the light is breathtaking. "This is a colorful peacock. It will produce seven colors with the four seasons to keep the princess safe." Gu Feirou subconsciously touched the necklace on her neck. It was very similar to this peacock feather and had the same material. It''s really beautiful... She had bright eyes and said shyly, "Thank you." "The princess is polite." "I also prepared a gift for the princess." With that, a gold silk skirt was brought up. "This dress is made of gold silk. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. The princess can attract butterflies to dance with you when wearing a dance, and can call all kinds of birds to play songs for you." Chapter 377： Yerros four brothers Gu Feirou can''t believe it, this is too mysterious... The princess saw her in surprise and chuckles: "Taiyi is a member of the Great Elder family, and the Great Elder family has passed down Gu techniques from generation to generation. There are many rare things in his family." "So it''s like that." She nodded her head heavily. "Like it?" Gu Feirou said, "I like it very much." "Princess, the subordinates also have gifts for you." "Subordinates have this too." With that said, many gifts were brought up one by one, and each of them could brighten Gu Feirou''s eyes. In the crowd, Ye Erruo was bored, looking straight at the necklace on Gu Feirou''s neck. That necklace was so familiar, she seemed to have seen it somewhere before. "What''s the matter?" Bo Jinyan found out that she was wrong and asked, lowering his head. "No." The clothes are beautiful, the peacocks are beautiful, and the gifts are beautiful. Girls like bright, bulingbuling things, so she couldn''t help being envious. "If you like it, take it away. What you like is yours." Suddenly, a dull voice resounded in Yerro''s mind. She suddenly looked up at Bo Jinyan. "What''s the matter?" Bo Jinyan narrowed his eyebrows, looked at her suspiciously, with a trace of worry on his face. "I like that dress." She said in a daze, completely subconsciously. There was expectation in her beautiful eyes, and her long curly eyelashes blinked. In an instant, Bo Jinyan''s heart softened by her seeing: "This dress is not simple. This is the only one in the family. Can I give you other clothes? Wouldn''t I? You will be beautiful after you put it on and dance. Will recruit many butterflies." But dont warm in winter and cool in summer, dont call birds to play music... "Okay." Yerruo replied with some disappointment. "Hey~" He reached out and rubbed her head. Suddenly, Ye Erruo was patted on the shoulder, and she suddenly turned her head. "Ah~!! Xiao Ruoruo wants to kill you." With that, Yu Lingfeng gave her a big hug. It''s great, without that Mo Jiangye, he can hug his little sister how he wants, and get close to his little sister as much as he wants. "The second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince are here~" Immediately afterwards, the four men of Yuxuanang walked in wearing their prince uniforms. Yu Lingfeng hugged her little girl and walked towards a quiet place. The little girl can only be his own little sister. The four stinky boys go and play with that Gu Feirou in the mud. "Where are you taking me?" "Ooooooo~" Aby was dissatisfied with being squeezed by him, his fleshy claws were just one claw against Yu Lingfeng''s face, fast, very accurate, and quickly made him too late to react, with a look of bewilderment. Bo Jinyan smiled and asked for it. "Aby, do you want to eat dog meat?" He even slapped him! ! Fortunately, he has thick skin and is not injured. "Oh woo woo woo~" This baby has it, who dares to move! ! Yu Lingfeng grabbed Aby''s hairy head and ravaged it for a while, and finally his hairstyle was all messed up... The hair was like a chicken coop... "Ooooooo~" Aby resisted, struggling. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and looked at his naive brother: "Okay, okay." "Fight against this young master? You are still a little tender." "..." "Xiaogongju, look at the gifts Brother prepared for you." Speaking of a box opened, a ring was sent to Yerro, on the ring was a beautiful crown. He wanted to give her a crown, but only the princess and his mother could wear the crown... Forget it, the crown can''t be given, it would be nice to give a crown ring. Yu Lingfeng grabbed her hand, and saw another ring in her hand... Chapter 378： I wont marry you "Huh? Is this the ring Bo Jinyan gave you?" Bo Jinyan''s eyes dimmed. He had seen this ring a long time ago. She held it tightly when he wanted to take it off. When he woke up, she liked it and did not force her to throw it away. "Give me the other hand, and I will put it on for you." After speaking, Yu Lingfeng held her other hand again. As soon as he was about to put it on her, her body fell into Bo Jinyan''s arms. "The ring is not worn casually." Yu Lingfeng glared at him displeasedly: "What?" "Only the other half of the ring can be worn by her." "I am her brother." "So, you can''t wear it." "..." "Huh? This is?" A woman next to him looked up and down Yerro. Because she was standing next to Bo Jinyan and her arm was still being held by Bo Jinyan, it was not difficult to notice her. The most important thing was that their eldest prince was actually holding a ring to put on this girl... Suddenly, a few more sights were cast on Yerro. "Who is this girl?" "Is the prince''s favorite girl?" "Wow? Which girl? So lucky?" The voice grew louder and more and more attention was devoted to this side. Bo Jinyan quickly let go of Yerruo. "I''m" "He is my righteous sister!" Bo Jinyan said coldly. "Young Master Bo''s righteous sister? My goodness." Yu Lingfeng smiled badly: "Brother-in-law, you go to accompany my little sister. I will take this girl out to let her breathe out. If my sister sees you with other girls, she will be unhappy." Bo Jinyan twisted his eyebrows and was about to speak when the voice of the princess came from above the palace. "Jin Yan, you have been married to my daughter since you were a child, and now my daughter has been found, it is time to talk about your marriage." "Yes, yeah, Young Master Bo has been in a good relationship with the princess since childhood." "These two people are just a match made in heaven, hahahaha." "Now that the princess is back, Shao Bo must be very happy." Yu Lingfeng took Ye Erruo out while everyone was discussing the marriage of Bo Jinyan and Gu Feirou. Bo Jinyan''s fists were tight and loose, loose and tight. He couldn''t get away when he wanted to go. He could only bite the bullet and answer the princess''s words: "What the princess said is that all marriages follow the princess''s arrangements." "Rouer, when do you want to get married?" Gu Feirou glanced at Bo Jinyan and said, "I still don''t want to leave my mother and concubine. I still haven''t done the filial piety that a daughter should do." For a while, there were words of praise for Gu Feirou again. "Forget it, forget it, you just came back, take a walk with Jin Yan more, get in touch and cultivate relationships, and discuss when you want to get married," the princess said connivingly. "Thank you mother concubine." After a while, the banquet proceeded normally. "Princess and Young Master Bo, please do the first dance." "Papa Papa~" There was warm applause and everyone retreated to the side. All the lights in the palace were turned off, and the only two lights shone on Gu Fei and Bo Jinyan. They wear masks with a hint of mystery. Bo Jinyan stepped forward blankly, and Xiao Ruo was not fine now. "The princess and the prince are so good." "The appearance of a talented woman, made in heaven, tut tut..." "Young Master Bo has been waiting for the princess for a long time. They will definitely be happy in the future." Bo Jinyan stepped forward to salute, then stretched out his hand to Gu Feirou. She also returned him a salute and slowly danced the first dance with him. "I won''t marry you." She whispered to Bo Jinyan, because he was not worthy of her princess status. Chapter 379： Im the woman you wont get in your life "Oh" Bo Jinyan replied blankly. Not marry? Does he still want to marry? "I know, you must want to marry me very much, but you are not my type." "Ok." "I am the woman you will never get in your life." Bo Jinyan: "..." As Yu Lingfeng said, mentally retarded! No wonder he was so violent towards her... * After leaving the palace, Yerruo felt dull. "What''s wrong Ruoruo?" "Am I not Jin Yan''s fiancee? Why does he tell others that I am his righteous sister?" Yu Lingfeng stunned and explained: "These are just lie to outsiders. Don''t worry, you are his fiance." "Why lie to outsiders?" "Some things are troublesome to explain, don''t think too much about Xiao Ruo." "Oh." Ye Erruo lowered his head, feeling worse. "You are my brother, I heard them say you are a prince, so shouldn''t I be a princess?" Yu Lingfeng twisted his eyebrows and said, "Ruoruo, you have a serious illness and you have forgotten many things. Those are bad things. They are nightmares. Brother and Bo Jinyan are afraid that you are sad if they dont tell you. You just need to know. You are Bo Jinyan''s fiance, and I am your brother. It would be nice if you are a small official of the two of us." "What''s the disease?" "There was a big fever." "What nightmare?" "Um... I said, Xiao Ruo, if you tell you, you will be more sad, so I can''t tell you." "Oh." Yerruo was depressed. A sentence in her mind just now made her uneasy. "Do you still want to go back to the party?" "I don''t want to go." "That brother will take you out to play, okay?" Seeing her unhappy, Yu Lingfeng was heartbroken. "Why hasn''t Jin Yan come out yet?" "He has important things to do inside. If he can''t get out temporarily, let''s go first. He will come later." After several entanglements, Ye Erruo said: "Okay." The long streets are very lively, because banquets were held in the imperial palace to celebrate the princess'' recovery, and small events were also organized here. People come and go, and there are many small gadgets sold on the small stalls, shiny. Yu Lingfeng took Ye Erruo to the night market, with snacks nearby. He took her to try many flavors of snacks, and Yerro felt much better after eating. "I still want to eat this." Yerro looked down at the empty box in his hand. "Hmm... I have to go back and buy this again, you wait here for my brother, I will buy it for you." "it is good." "The ring, the ring~" After Yu Lingfeng left, Ye Erruo strolled around alone. Suddenly, her sight was attracted by the hooligan rabbits on the floor, very cute... Of course, this requires a trap. "Give me ten laps." "Good girl." "Master, master, walk slowly." Bo Yu followed Mo Jiangye anxiously. "Where is she?" Mo Jiang night glanced across everyone around him, looking anxiously. Mom, I''ve been here for more than a week, and I can finally see his woman. He has attacked Bo Jinyan''s ruined place several times without success. "It''s on the street in this night market." Mo Jiangye''s face was dark. Where would he look for this broken street hundreds of meters long and all kinds of curved trails? ? ! ! "Master, Master!!!" Bo Yu patted Mo Jiangye''s shoulder excitedly. "You **** get out of here!!" "Look, is that young lady?" Huh~ Mo Jiangye turned around suddenly. Chapter 380： Ye Erruo sees Mo Jiangye again At a glance... he caught her in the crowd. "Oh~ how do you walk?" "Hey, hey, who is not polite at all?" "Hiss~ It hurts me!" All those who blocked Mo Jiang''s night vision line were pushed away by him. With an anxious look, he stared at a woman not far away, and the pace was even faster, fearing that she would disappear. People come and go, and the lively sounds are all blocked by Mo Jiangye at the moment. In his eyes, there is only the woman standing not far away. Her dress is very beautiful, just like a little princess, very beautiful... "Bring me ten more laps." Ye Erruo said unconvinced. So the boss gave her ten more laps. At this moment, Mo Jiangye was standing a few meters away behind her. He stood still and did not dare to step forward, his eyes suppressing emotions such as struggle, hesitation, pain, surprise and so on. Sao Baonan said she doesn''t remember him now. I don''t remember... he was just a stranger to her... If he rushed forward, would it affect his first impression in her mind? If the first impression is not good, does she not want to be herself? Mo Jiangye suppressed the urge to rush to hug her, his fists were loose and tight, tight and loose, and his expression was painful. It seems that I haven''t seen her after a century. I really missed her. I miss her every day, but she... doesn''t remember herself. "Miss, you have done forty laps, and none of them are hit. That is too far, why don''t you try this one closer?" the boss kindly reminded. If Ye Er''s eyes are firm, she wants the rogue rabbit! "Give me another twenty laps." The boss looked confused: "Miss, can you pay for these forty laps first?" Ye Erruo stiffened, money? She didn''t... "Miss?" "Someone will give it to you later." The boss shook his head: "Then I can''t circle you anymore." "How much? I''ll pay it? Miss, do you want that rabbit? I''ll give it to you. I''m very accurate." "I, I am also very accurate, miss, let me set it up for you." "The boss will give me fifty laps, and I will give this lady one." The men coveting Yerruo around him had been eager to move, and now he finally waited for his chance to shoot. Behind him, Mo Jiangye stared, **** it! ! ! There are so many ugly men thinking about his women, and they want to eat swan meat and wishful thinking. "Shoo~" Beside, one circle after another flew towards the little rabbit, and the men around were scrambling to get the rogue rabbit. Soon Yerruo was squeezed aside, and all the circles in the hands of the boss were bought... Those who said the technique was accurate did not see them after two or three times. Rogue rabbits are placed at the back, far away, and there are various types of rogue rabbits lined up from small to large. Suddenly, a burly man backed away, because he was anxiously looking for a suitable place to loop, so he didn''t pay attention when he smashed Yerro into the back. "You..." Ye Erruo staggered back unsteadily. Suddenly, her body slammed into an embrace and was held back, she raised her head subconsciously, her pupils suddenly shrank. What kind of man is this? Even more "good-looking" than her brother Jin Yan. An inexplicable throbbing wrapped her around her, her heartbeat accelerated rapidly, and a warm current ran across her heart. She was motionless in his arms, staring blankly at this somewhat familiar man. Mo Jiangye''s nervous palms were sweating, what did this woman look in? Did you really forget him? "I''m good-looking?" Mo Jiangye asked with a weird expression. Chapter 381： Ye Erzho "I''m good-looking?" Mo Jiangye asked with a weird expression. Ye Erruo quickly withdrew from his arms, his face flushed, and his eyes dodged and dared not look directly at him. Seeing her leaving her arms in fright, Mo Jiangye was annoyed and wanted to give herself a fist. He hasn''t hugged her for a long time, and he should just let her stay in his arms for a while! ! "Thanks, thank you~" Ye Erruo said incoherently, his heart beating quickly. Thank you? Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened at night, she really... Damn~ Damn~ Damn! ! ! That **** ugly man! ! He met once and killed him once! ! "Boss, can you move your rabbit a little bit forward?" "That''s it, so far, who can be caught?" The men around were protesting, and their faces were very bad. "No, no." The boss refused. Just kidding, move forward? What does he do to support his family? Mo Jiangye''s eyes swept over the things on the stall. When he saw the row of rogue rabbits, his eyes were bright, bright, bright! ! Even if she really forgets herself, she still can''t forget something related to their past subconsciously. Then, he glanced at the ring in her hand again, and he almost jumped up happily, his whole heart softened. With a cold expression on his face, he pulled over the circle that the boss had just picked up. With a raised hand, the five chains landed on the five rogue rabbits of different sizes one by one. "Wow~" There were exclamations from the surroundings, and they looked at Mo Jiangye in surprise and admiration. The boss had a dark face, and sadly stepped forward and took all the five rogue rabbits. "Congratulations sir, I''m lucky." Mo Jiangye looked down at the five rogue rabbits in the hands of the boss, and his eyes drifted towards Yerruo. The boss understands in seconds! "Come on, miss, take it." If Ye Er hesitated, five, a little too much, she couldn''t get it, and she didn''t know this man, why did she get people''s things for no reason? Mo Jiangye saw what she was worried about at a glance. "Five small ones, get one big one." He asked quietly. There is a big rogue rabbit behind. The reason why he didn''t set it just now wasn''t because he couldn''t do it, but the circle was too small to fit. "No, no sir, that big one can be exchanged for ten or twenty small ones." He didn''t do a trade at a loss. Bo Yu took out his wallet and took out several banknotes: "Five small ones plus these for one big one." The boss was taken aback and looked at the money in front of him. The money was enough to buy a lot of big ones, but maybe... Regardless of whether he wanted it or not, Bo Yu directly stuffed the money into the hands of the boss, and stepped forward to hug the biggest rogue rabbit. "Master!" Mo Jiangye''s eyes flickered, and he took the rogue rabbit with one hand and walked towards Yerruo slowly. He looked straight at them, and Yeer stepped back shyly. "I don''t want your stuff." Mo Jiangye didn''t care whether she wanted it or not, and forced it into her arms. then He lowered his head and kissed the girl''s lips. Bo Yu silently gave his young master a thumbs up! ! Time seemed to stand still, Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes stiffened and stood in place, completely forgetting to react. Kissing her soft and sweet, Mo Jiangye sucked obsessively, the fragrance on her body, like a small hook, hooked his mind and made him rippling. I really want to hold her in my arms and pack it away... I really want to... "Baby~Do you really remember me?" His voice was husky and low, with a deep grievance and accusation. Chapter 382： Are you dreaming of other men? Give up Thirty seconds later, Mo Jiangye left her red lips expressionlessly. He vomited: "I give you something, you give me a kiss, even." Yerro: "..." The people around looked at Mo Jiangye incredible, and then looked at the two of them... Um... the appearance of a talented woman, made in heaven and perfect! Reluctantly, the person next to him shook his head enviously and dispersed. The men who originally wanted to please Yerruo were downcast, some even refused to admit defeat, and finally had to give up. Next to him, the boss put the rogue rabbit back in place, and then took out a big rogue rabbit and placed it behind. "You!!!" Ye Erruo blushed and glared at Mo Jiangye in shame. Seeing her angry, Mo Jiangye sweated in his heart, he really couldn''t help but... "Ruoruo?" "Ruoruo?" Yu Lingfeng''s call came not far away. Ye Erruo''s heart was pounding, and he hugged the rogue rabbit in his arms and fled. Mo Jiangye''s face turned black, why is that dead bag too? ? ? He hasn''t seen his wife for a few minutes! ! ! "Is she angry?" When asked, Bo Yu was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "No, Madam Young is just shy. If Madam Young is angry, I will slap you Young Master directly." Hearing what he said, Mo Jiangye was relieved: "Really?" Bo Yu: "..." Hey, Master~ I don''t know~ I haven''t been in a relationship before, how do I know what a woman thinks? However, normally speaking, a woman is assaulted by a strange man, isn''t most of the first reaction is to slap her backhand? Didn''t slap in the face... Doesn''t that mean... Have a good impression? Seeing Bo Yu didn''t return him, Mo Jiangye suddenly turned his head and stared at him viciously: "Is deaf?!!!" "Yes, yes, yes, young master, young lady has a good impression of you." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "Have a good impression?" That is to say, his first impression of her was very good? Thinking of this, his face improved a bit. "Keep up!" "Hey~ That''s great, master." So Bo Yu and Mo Jiangye secretly followed Yerruo all the way. "Where did this come from?" Yu Lingfeng looked at the rabbit in her arms and questioned. Ye Erruo''s face turned red again. Where did it come from... "what happened?" Realizing that something was wrong with her, Yu Lingfeng looked dumbfounded. "I used a trap." "Where did you get the money?" The money is all in his body. "..." "There is a free lottery on that side, I got the chance to draw." "I''m so lucky?" Yu Lingfeng smiled and gave her what she wanted to eat. "I''ll hold this for you, you eat." He reached out and grabbed her rabbit. Ye Erruo hugged the rabbit and avoided with a big reaction: "No, I won''t eat it." Yu Lingfeng was stunned: "Okay." "Bo Jinyan may have to come over later, he has more affairs today." Ye Erruo nodded, feeling inexplicably happy: "It''s okay." "There is a water lantern activity ahead. It''s very beautiful. Go, brother will take you there." Yu Lingfeng couldn''t wait to take her to see all the good-looking and fun things about Blue Tower. She has been living out for so many years, and now she is finally back... "Water lantern activity?" "Does Xiao Ruo have any wishes?" "Yes, I want to marry Jin Yan brother." She blurted out. After speaking, an inexplicable agitation ran across her heart, very uncomfortable. And Mo Jiangye, who followed her, heard her words clearly, his heart hurts, and his anger attacked his heart. Marrying that ugly man? Ah! impossible! His real husband does not agree! ! In addition to him, but also delusional other men? Give up! Chapter 383： Marry Jin Yan "Apart from marrying Bo Jinyan, do you have no other wish?" If Ye Er thinks about it, she seems to have no other wish. If she can, if she can be kissed again... Oh Minato! ! Ye Erruo what are you thinking! ! Clenching her teeth, Ye Erruo angrily pinched the rabbit in her arms, which was the shadow that the rogue man had just brought her. "What else do you want? For example, you don''t want to get married for the rest of your life, and want to be with your brother?" Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at him: "If I won''t marry forever, how can I marry Jin Yan brother?" "..." Okay, okay, she is her brother Jin Yan who keeps her mouth open every day. He thinks that Mo Jiangye can be used no more. Her heart is now full of Bo Jinyan, and he can''t get in when he comes! Behind him, Bo Yu could feel his young master''s murderous intent, chilling. The lights were so bright that there was a long and wide stream with lanterns all over the water, and in the middle of the stream was a big luminous tree with red ropes and blessing belts tied on it. "Do you want to go there?" Yerruo glanced around, and there were many small boats on the shore not far away. "Don''t you want to marry your brother Jin Yan? When you write down your wish and tie it to the lucky tree, your wish will come true." Ye Erruo didn''t believe it! In the night, the water lantern floated on the water, moving to the distance. The colorful water lamps illuminate the place beautifully, and the surrounding is very lively, but there are many people coming and going. When boarding the boat, Ye Erruo turned her head and saw the man who was insulting her, and suddenly her heart thumped again. "What are you looking at?" Yu Lingfeng followed her gaze, and she was so fascinated by people who didn''t know what she was looking at. "Nothing." She turned her head hurriedly. After the boat docked, Yerruo turned around frequently, and the man also came by boat. Of course, when she turned her head again, the man disappeared. Suddenly, Ye Erruo felt empty and disappointed. Is she too passionate? She thought that man was following her... "Xiao Ruo? What are you looking at?" "Ah? I''m looking at the lanterns, I don''t know where these lanterns are flowing." Yu Lingfeng smiled and said, "This river is very long." "You like rabbits very much?" Yerruo looked down at the rogue rabbit in his arms and pursed his lips: "I like it." "Wait for my brother to go back and give you a cage of rabbits." "..." He led her to walk in. This is a small island in the middle of the water. There are many small light bulbs on the big luminous tree above. What''s more amazing is that there is a door on this big tree. After entering through the tree door, it looks like an underwater world. The top and sides are all glass, arched doors prop up a path in the water. The soles of the feet are surrounded by fish, water plants, etc. This reminds Yeer that Bo Jinyan used to take her to sea when she was a child. He had a dolphin and took them to many places. "What is this place?" "The place where the water **** lives." "Water God?" "There is a **** who lives here. It is very accurate to pray for marriage and blessings to worship the **** of water." "Ahye~" Ye Erruo sneezed a big sneeze and Yu Lingfeng continued to walk in, and many people came out of it. Mo Jiangye walked in the crowd with a gloomy face. It was so cold here that the sorrowful guy didn''t know how to wear a dress for her? Bo Yu, who had been following Mo Jiangye, finally couldn''t help it: "Master, I found the young lady..." Chapter 384： Kiss the amnesia Ruoruo again "Master, I find that Madam Young is always looking for someone." Mo Jiangye proudly said: "I am not blind, she has been looking back for me." Bo Yu: "..." After a long walk, Ye Erruo finally saw the legendary "Water God." It was a big statue, the statue was a mermaid, she sat quietly and received worship from many people. This is a palace, with crystal everywhere, and every pillar is made of crystal. "If Xiao has any wish, you can tell the water god." Yu Lingfeng took a flower to her. Ye Erruo took the flowers and looked around, she didn''t know what she was looking for. "What are you looking for? I found that you are always distracted today when you are restless." "It''s very beautiful here." Yerruo let out a panic casually. "It''s good-looking, but you can''t just walk around, we have to go back after worshipping the God of Water." Sweeping around, you can see that this place is huge. "Only specialized personnel can walk here at will. Others can''t stay after worshipping the water god." Yu Lingfeng said again. Yerruo sighed, stepped forward and put the flower in front of the "Water God", closed his hands and closed his eyes and made a wish of his own. "Sir, sorry, can you pick a flower for me?" Yu Lingfeng glanced at Ye Erruo, then turned and walked back to pick the little girl. The flowers given to the "Water God" here are fixed tarot orchids, and this kind of flower grows on the tree, because there are many people who come to worship the Water God, the flowers under the tree have been picked, and only the top can be picked. It''s sad... When Ye Erruo turned around, Yu Lingfeng didn''t know where he went. and! She saw the man again. Suddenly, she was full of joy... Mo Jiangye only appeared here when he had the chance. He stepped forward slowly, staring at her with deep eyes, and Ye Erruo''s face turned red when he saw it. "Come here." He said three words bluntly, and then turned stiffly into the corridor next to him. Bo Yu: "..." Hello, Master~ You cant slap up Mrs. Young like this. I just assaulted others, now it''s so hot and cold to let people pass... Madam Young is definitely not... uh... Ye Erruo took the rabbit next to him and followed. She might be really crazy! What I did was like being out of control, somehow I wanted to lean on the man I just met today. There are usually many men staring at her and showing her good, but the feeling is completely different from today. Next to it was a quiet corridor. Mo Jiang turned and turned at night, desperately taking Ye Erruo to the depths to keep her away from the sight of everyone outside. He strode in anxiously. At first he was worried that she would not follow, but after hearing her footsteps, he finally let go. This woman really didn''t hurt her in vain! ! Finally, I arrived in a very quiet place, with no sound outside. Yerro became more curious, and finally the man stopped when he turned another direction. "I asked you to come, are you really coming? Are you going to come as long as a man asks you? That''s so good?" He said as he put his coat on her. The good smell made her feel dazed, and then she pushed him away by exclaiming. Mo Jiangye held her shoulders, pressed her on the crystal biscuit, bowed her head and woked her red lips again, this time, it was not simply a kiss. Pry open her shell teeth and drive straight in... Chapter 385： Miss ~ dont go, baby He really missed her. Once he met her, he couldn''t help but want to hold her tightly in his arms and kiss her. Every capillary hole in his body was clamoring to take her away and hide her, whether she remembered herself or not, forcibly kept her by her side. However, Yu Lingfeng''s words were a blow to his soul. He was right. He used to forcibly squeeze into her world, forcibly take all of her body and everything as his own, forcibly separate her from Lin Jingxuan, and forcibly force her to remember herself, and he hurt her very much. Big His love for her was devastating, extreme, and painful for her. He couldn''t convince himself to let her go, and he couldn''t let her go. In this life, she could only be his Mo Jiangye woman. Moreover, before she lost her memory, she really had herself in her heart. Now, Bo Jinyan hypnotizes all her memories, which may be an opportunity for him, a chance to compensate her. He wanted to enter her world in another way and pursue her again...give her a beautiful process, she must have what other women have. Moreover, he believed she would remember him one day. "Hmm..." When she reacted and resisted, Mo Jiangye immediately let go of her. "You shameless!!" Yeer was ashamed and angry. Brother Jin Yan has never done anything like this to her! ! Mo Jiangye said with a serious face: "I lent you the clothes to wear, shouldn''t you pay me back?" "Who wants to wear your clothes?" Ye Erruo blushed, and gritted his teeth to take off his clothes. Mo Jiangye pressed her hand: "Do you want a fever or a cold?" "You want to control?" "You don''t want me to control, who else do you want?" He was angry. "..." "Let go of me!!" She shouldn''t have followed. "I can let go of you, but you promised me not to run, not to take off my clothes, or I will kiss you forcibly." "you!!!" After speaking, Mo Jiangye slowly let go of her. If Ye Er didn''t know if he was frightened by his words or something, he really didn''t run away and didn''t take off his clothes. His heart was beating, looking at the dress she was wearing, he had the urge to hide her in his pocket, and go out in such a splendid manner. What did she want to do? "What on earth do you want to do?" Yerruo asked. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were dark, pretending to be calm and asked: "Do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Erruo stared at him: "No, but I have a fiance." "Oh, I happen to be missing a girlfriend, if you think..." "I have a fiance, and I don''t need a boyfriend!" Yerro interrupted him. Mo Jiangye took a deep breath, resisting the urge to run away in his heart and said blankly: "Well, you go." After speaking, he regretted it! Ye Er Ruo surprised a group, turned around and left. At the moment, Mo Jiangye panicked, and she was dragged back within two steps. Hugging her tightly in her arms: "Don''t go, like a baby~" "You let me go." She said fiercely, but she didn''t make any struggling movements, as if her body had recognized his nonsense. "My name is Mo Jiangye. If you lack a boyfriend, you can come to me at any time. I live on the street where you circle today. As long as you want to see me, I will always appear in front of you." "Who wants to see you? I said I have a fiance!" "Well... I dumped him, he is not good, he has physical problems, you will not be happy with him, and I can give you what he can give you, and I can give you what he can''t give you. ." Chapter 386： Ill tell you if I promise to be my girlfriend "And I can give you what he can give you, and I can give you what he can''t give you." In other words, she has been with Bo Jinyan for so many days, did that ugly man act on her? ? ! ! ! He suddenly released her and turned her around, staring at her delicate lips with fire-breathing eyes: "Apart from me, who else has touched here?" "Who would dare except you, a rascal?" Yerruo roared. Huo Ran, his eyes softened, and he looked at her affectionately: "Here is only your man to touch, no one else, remember?" "Who do you think you are? Let go of me!!" Mo Jiangye lowered his head to face her red lips and pecked again: "Your man." For a while, Ye Erruo''s brain was stuck again, and he couldn''t resist his strong teasing at all, and what was more terrible was that she didn''t dislike him for doing "nasty" things to herself. He leaned over to her ear and continued to speak: "Only I can touch your whole body. No other men can touch it, including your little hands." Mo Jiangye held her hand and wiped the ring on her hand with his rough fingertips, making a mess. She was still wearing the ring he gave her. Suddenly, Ye Erruo felt a sense of shame. She seemed to betray Jin Yan. What does it mean to hug other men? After reacting, Ye Erruo began to panic, but her body just didn''t want to leave his embrace. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t do her best. After a while, Ye Erruo''s face was flushed, she was very tangled, very painful, two little angels were fighting in her mind, she shouldn''t come over, shouldn''t let this man touch her! ! But why does she rely so much on his embrace? She is Jin Yan''s fiancee... She has been with Jin Yan for so long, and he has never done anything so intimate to himself. Today, they were all given to by this strange man... Mo Jiangye is He Minrui. After discovering that something was wrong with her, she naturally knew what she was thinking about. Some people say that when you know enough about a person, you will know what she is thinking with her random expression. When she speaks the first word, you will know what she wants to express next. And Mo Jiangye cares about her and understands it to this level! "Although Bo Jinyan is your fianc, you have no feelings, and you will not be happy if you walk together forcibly. He has been with him for so long, has he ever hugged you? Has he ever kissed you? If not, then he doesn''t like you. If you like someone, you will want to do intimate things with him every day." Ye Erruo seemed to be thinking back, Bo Jinyan never hugged her, nor kissed her. Seeing her like this, the corners of Mo Jiangye''s lips rose, and he believed he would be able to chase her after a while... "The reason why he is with you is just because his body is faulty. No other woman wants to marry him, so he grabs you and doesn''t let go." "How do you know?" Yerruo asked angrily. "No! How do you know Bo Jinyan? How do you know him? Who are you?" Mo Jiangye rubbed her soft cheeks carefully, and then chuckled sweetly as if stealing honey: "I just know, I also know your brother is called Yu Lingfeng, don''t you think you have forgotten a lot of things, baby? ?" Ye Erruo''s heart sank, does he know this? He wronged Baba: "You used to...hey, but Bo Jinyan and your brother...hey, don''t talk about it." Yerruo''s curiosity was all aroused: "You make it clear, what happened to me? What happened to my brother?" "I''ll tell you if you promise to be my girlfriend." Chapter 387： Your arms are short "I''ll tell you if you promise to be my girlfriend." Ye Erruo was taken aback, liar! This man must be a liar! girlfriend? The beauty he wants? "You let me go!!" She finally pushed away from his embrace angrily, turned to run. As a result, she couldn''t get out after running for a long time, and she still couldn''t find the way out. There are too many crooked corridors here, and she didn''t pay attention when she first came. Mo Jiangye calmly followed behind her, accompanying her around. "How to get out?" Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "I want to know too." "you!!!" He wants to spend more time with her, wants to spend more time with her. After walking for a while, Yerruo was anxiously angry. "Goooo~" her belly called. She hadnt eaten all night, and just had a snack outside. She was hungry early. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, stepped forward, and took her hand naturally. Because he had a good first impression of her, he is not worried at all now. "What are you doing?" Ye Erruo turned red at the back of his ears and hurriedly shook off his hand. "Take you to eat." "???" He took her hand forcibly and made a few bends, and finally stopped in front of a window. After Mo Jiangye pushed the window open, he turned it over in twos or twos. He stretched out his hand to her: "Come up." "What do you want to do?" "Aren''t you hungry? Then you are here by yourself, continue to look for the exit." He was about to jump in. Ye Erruo quickly grabbed his hand in fright, leaving her here alone? ? How did she find an exit for such a big palace? Mo Jiangye curled his lips secretly, his arms violently pulled her up with the rogue rabbit in her arms. Then he took her into a house. "This" "Shh~" Mo Jiangye''s cool fingertips pressed against her red lips. "..." He took her inside, and finally, after a while they saw a long table full of rich food. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and Mo Jiangye suddenly turned around and pressed Ye Erruo behind the pillar beside him. "Don''t talk." He whispered in her ear. The two were very tightly attached, there was only one rogue rabbit in the middle, and her face blushed again, and her whole head was nestled in his arms. On this day, her face blushed many times. About three minutes, all the people in the room backed out. Mo Jiangye took her to the long dining table and sat down quickly: "Isn''t you hungry? Eat." Ye Erruo was unbelievable: "Where is this place? How do you know there is food here?" Also, who was that who came in just now? Will you come in later? "I''ll tell you if I promise to be my girlfriend." He looked at her with a smile. "You want to be beautiful." "Well, the beauty I want." "..." "Quickly eat Ruobao, wait for them to come in again." He put the peeled shrimp on the plate in front of her. Ye Erruo was surprised, how did he know that she likes shrimp? Or is it just a coincidence? Next, Mo Jiangye picked up a lot of her favorite dishes for her, and seriously peeled her shrimp after shrimp. "I can hold it myself, I have chopsticks and hands." "You have short arms, and some dishes are out of reach." This table is at least ten meters long, and it is full of food. She can''t find many of her favorites. "You have ten minutes to eat, and you will come in ten minutes." "How do you know." She was very curious. He raised his eyes and curled his lips playfully: "Promise to be my girlfriend, I will tell you everything you want to know." Chapter 388： Im jealous when seen by other men Touching his eyes, Ye Erruo quickly lowered his head, and the feeling of heartbeat came again. Mo Jiangye was peeling shrimps for her the whole time, and Ye Erruo secretly glanced at him from time to time. This man is really... "Are you full?" Yerruo was distracted at this time and did not hear what he was saying. "Ok?" Still did not hear. Mo Jiangye glanced at her, saw her distracted, stopped peeling the shrimp, and wiped his hands with the dining cloth. "Not full yet?" Ye Erruo lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, and still did not hear him say. "..." "Let''s go." He stepped forward and took her arm to leave. Ye Erruo was taken aback: "What are you doing?" "Can''t eat anymore, someone will come in later." Taking the tissues on the dining table, Mo Jiangye wiped the corners of her lips and took her away. Ye Erruo''s brows twisted into the word "Chuan", his eyes locked on their hands, and his heart was full of joy! ! ! They climbed out of the original window again. After they came out, Mo Jiangye took her away quickly, but Ye Erruo exclaimed after not walking for a while. "My rabbit!!!" Forgot on the chair. "Go!" Mo Jiangye took her to go faster after a glance at her empty hands. Ye Erruo was lost, and obediently let him lead him. "Can''t go back. I have a better rabbit than that. Tomorrow you will wait for me on that street and I will give it to you." "Who wants your rabbit?" Mo Jiangye''s wicked lips curled: "That was what you got for a kiss. If you lose it, I will pay you one. As it should be, unless you want me to take advantage of you." "you" "Catch them!!!" Suddenly, a restless cry came from behind. Mo Jiangye dragged Ye Erruo into the corridor next to him, and ran with her. "Hey, what exactly is there? Who are they? How do you know that place?" "I''ll tell you when you promise to be my girlfriend." "..." "stop!!" "They are here!!" "Catch them!!" More people came out from behind to chase them. "Huh~" Yerruo panted after running with him. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye kicked her a door and hid in. He held her soft hand tightly and led her into the room. This is like a treasure room, with boxes of jewels, gems, diamonds, etc. inside. Ye Erruo''s eyes brightened, and she couldn''t help but glance at the contents. "Like it? If you like it, take it away." Mo Jiangye leaned over and whispered in her ear. Suddenly, his words matched the voice in his mind last time, so familiar... "Why, how to take it away?" She asked in a daze. "Where are they?" "Just around here, open all the doors and search for me one by one. Be sure to find both of them!!" "Yes!" The movement outside the door was getting louder and louder, and Ye Er was panicked. Mo Jiangye''s expression was calm: "Look at which ones you like, pick and take away. Don''t take too much, otherwise it''s inconvenient." "They are coming in soon." Yerro panicked. Mo Jiangye opened the box and seriously provoked something for her. "This is pretty." He took a hairpin and twisted her loose hair. "you" "Shh~Don''t talk, they will come in." "..." "Don''t let other people see your disheveled look from now on, except in front of me, you know?" "Why?" "You look beautiful with a disheveled hair, and I will be jealous if you are seen by other men." Chapter 389： If you move again, I will bully you "You look beautiful with a disheveled hair, and I will be jealous if you are seen by other men." As soon as his voice fell, Ye Erruo''s head "buzzed", and his face blushed almost unfamiliarly. Seeing her silly appearance, Mo Jiangye smiled low and her voice was low and sexy. After she listened, she became even more silly... The sound outside the door was getting closer, and Mo Jiangye took the stupid person and hid directly in the box. "Bang~" The door outside was kicked open. "Search me! Search me if you don''t get anywhere." "Yes!" "Hmm~" Ye Erruo covered his mouth with horror and dared not make a sound in the box. "Good~ I am not afraid of being a baby." He pressed to her ear and softly comforted. The breath he exhaled was wet, hot, and itchy in her ears. His strong and powerful heartbeat echoed clearly in her ears. In the box, he pressed her in an ambiguous posture. There are crackling noises outside, and there are many large boxes in this room full of jewels, all of which are paintings and other more expensive things. The box that Mo Jiangye hid with Ye Erruo was the smallest and the most conspicuous one on the outside. Instead, they didn''t expect to open this box. Before he knew it, Ye Erruo didn''t even notice that his hands were wrapped around the man''s waist. He clutched his clothes tightly, hugged him tightly, bit his teeth nervously, and listened attentively to the outside. Moving quietly, Xin mentioned his throat. Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed at night, and clusters of flames burst out of his deep eyes. Not long ago, whenever he loved her, she would like to grasp his clothes tightly. His expensive shirts, fleece, etc. have been scratched by her a lot... She was so close, so obediently nestled in his arms, and not seen for a long time, the impulse that was difficult to suppress slowly condensed somewhere to wake up. Above them were many soft silk quilts, and the originally small place was getting hotter and hotter, until Ye Erruo realized something was wrong, she stretched out her hand and pushed him with a dazed expression. Her lower abdomen was pressed by something inexplicable and hot and uncomfortable. She wanted to move but didn''t dare to move too much, so she could only struggle slowly under him. At the moment, Mo Jiangye was moved by her, and his breathing became more intense. "If baby, I will bully you if you move around." His voice was extremely low. "I''m uncomfortable, what''s in your body? Get up a little." The air in the box is getting less and less, and with such a heavy quilt on their heads, Ye Erruo feels that he will soon be suffocated. Mo Jiangye took a deep breath, grabbed her little hand and pressed it to a certain place, and the hot kiss fell. Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s head became dizzy. "Crack~" The lid of the box above his head was opened. Ye Erruo''s nervous breathing was trembling, and his hands clenched subconsciously. "Yeah~" The dull low groan made her face hot, and hot water stains flowed down the corners of her eyes. She wanted to take a big breath, but the breath between her mouth and nose was all his breath, and the burning heat in her hands made her unable to avoid it. His domineering strength and strong possession made her unable to resist. The lid on the top of my head opened, was turned over twice at random, and then closed again. "My lord, it''s not here." "Check the next room and lock all the checked rooms!" "Yes." Usually they don''t, and they don''t dare to break into their harem palace, so they never lock every room. Which one actually broke into two little thieves who didn''t know how to die today. "Bang~" Until the door is closed and locked... Chapter 390： Steal your heart and let you be my woman "Wow~" The lid of the box was opened, and Ye Erruo rushed out to take a big breath, her red lips being kissed, and her red lips were charming and intriguing. Her face was red and bloodshot! Looking down at her hand and the man next to her, she gritted her teeth, grabbed the silk quilt and hit him. "Stinking rogue!!" Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and fished her into his arms: "Small down, they haven''t gone far." "Let go, you let me go." Mo Jiangye''s eyes were scarlet, and his breathing was short. Now he just wanted to press her down and let her know how much he missed her. Ye Erruo struggled hard, trying hard to leave his embrace. "Slap~" A loud slap was directly slapped on Mo Jiangye''s face. In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s body stiffened, Ye Erruo was panicked and annoyed, her hand was already a step ahead of her brain and quickly touched again, the distress in her eyes flashed, and when she realized what she was doing, she quickly withdrew herself Hands. Mo Jiangye caught her hand and pressed it against his cheek lustfully, "I''m sorry." Ye Erruo was even more ashamed to blame himself after hearing him say sorry. "I didn''t mean to kiss you, and I didn''t mean to press you. I can only blame me for not resisting you." "..." How could there be such a man! ! It''s only been a day, and he has played to himself how many times a gangster! "You let go." Mo Jiang night took a deep breath, grievingly said: "It hurts, it hurts." Meat hurts, distressed, and the lower body hurts too! ! Ye Erruo''s heart twitched, lips pursed, his eyes fixed on the red five-fingerprints on his face and his regretful intestines were blue. Pooh! Why should she regret it? He should be beaten, pervert, big pervert, rascal, smelly rascal! However, seeing his painful appearance made her really uncomfortable. He cautiously embraced her in his arms, hugged her tightly, pressed his chin on her shoulders, saw that she was no longer struggling and pushed him away, and raised his lips to himself, a sly light flashed from his eyes. And pass. Finally, I can hug her quietly! "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do when you get close to me?" Ye Erruo powder clenched his fists, his face still red. "Steal your heart and let you be my girlfriend." "..." "I said I have a fiance, he is very powerful, if he knows you harass me, he will not let you go." "As long as you can be my girlfriend, I am not afraid of how powerful he is." Ye Erruo gritted his teeth, and finally asked solemnly: "Did we know each other before?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, more than they knew each other? I had an in-depth exchange, and my son almost came out. "is not it?" He nodded: "Yeah." "Then why don''t I remember you?" "You are sick, you have a serious illness, forget me, I feel bad." "Who are you from me?" Yerro asked again. It is really undeniable that she does not reject his approach, nor does she reject him playing hooligans against herself. "Suitors." Oh shit! From her husband''s high-end status to a low-level suitor, she is extremely upset! "Suitors?" "Yeah~" Mo Jiangye was like a good-looking puppy, sniffing the fragrance of her body secretly, holding her tighter with both hands, using both legs, and the whole person wrapped around her, like a huge tree Wombat. "If you want your fiance to kill me, you can just tell him of my existence." If Yel is confused, why is she so unbelieving? "Your face is so red, it looks good, don''t mind making it redder, it looks better, right?" Mo Jiangye whispered with his lips curled. "..." "Hmm~" kissed her blushing cheek again. Chapter 391： Ye Erruo slaps Mo Jiang Ye After Mo Jiangye''s kiss, Ye Erruo''s face turned redder, hotter, and more beautiful. "you!!!" "Why don''t I know you like blushing so much, if baby?" His "Ruobao" is very gentle, with a strong pampering, Ye Erruo''s heart is crisp when listening. "Remove your paw from me!!" She gritted her teeth. "No." "..." "take away!" "My face hurts." Mo Jiangye said with a grudge. "It all seems to be swollen." "Go away!!" Ye Erruo pushed away from his embrace, only to see his hot eyes staring at him closely, she did not dare to look at him directly. "Face hurts." He choked. "It''s not swollen at all, I''m going back." Ye Erruo hurriedly crawled out of the box and ran to the door quickly. She found out that the door was locked! ! She panicked! "The door is locked?" Mo Jiangye slowly walked out of the box: "Well, it''s locked." "How do we get out?" "Can''t get out." Ye Erruo was about to cry: "No, I want to go out." "Keep your voice down, wait a minute when you call everyone, don''t say anything, you won''t even be able to save your life." Yerruo was frightened by him, he seemed to know everything. Mo Jiangye walked to the door and found that the design of the electronic lock next to it was hooked. "Come here, unlock the code, the lock outside the door can be opened, and we can get out." He pulled her aside. "How to solve?" "Um...give me some time, it will probably be opened tomorrow." If Ye Er looked at him incredulously, did he lie to her again? "It''s late, let''s take a break first, and I''ll take you out tomorrow." Mo Jiangye yawned and took the silk from the box out and put it on the top of the box and lay lazily on it. Here, he has seen it in his mother''s notes and the picture albums her mother has collected. So, for here... he is not very strange. "I''m going out now." Her brother is still outside. "Come here." He leaned his body, one hand propped his head and looked at her with a smile. "what are you doing?" "Don''t you want to know why I am so familiar with this place? Come here and I will tell you." "Don''t lie to me!" Suddenly, all the lights in the room went out, and Yerro was taken aback. "It''s zero, if you can''t get out now, come to sleep, I promise to take you out at dawn." Ye Erruo clenched her teeth, squatted directly on the spot, hugged herself against the door, and listened vigilantly to the movement in the room. "I count to three. If you can''t come, I''ll get started." "One!" "..." "two!" "I sleep here, you sleep there, it''s good." "three!" If Ye Erzuo''s breathing was stagnant, she breathed a sigh of relief after hearing nothing, she knew he was scared... "Ah~hmm..." She didn''t hear a sound, Mo Jiangye had already reached her and picked her up, blocking her red lips at the same time she screamed. Holding her in a stride and walking to the box, he directly pressed her on it. In the dark night, his hands gently kneaded her shoulders, slid down a little, and kissed her gently and lingeringly. Soon, Yerruo calmed down. "How good is it to be so obedient, huh?" His dumb voice swayed in her ears, and Ye Erruo became hot. "Good night, if baby." He leaned over and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead, pulling the quilt around them both. After so long, he can finally fall asleep holding her again. "Hey!" "My name is Mo Jiangye and I won''t call him, next time I call me, I will kiss you directly." Chapter 392： Youre not by my side, Im the same as dead "My name is Mo Jiangye and I will not call you, next time I call me, I will kiss you directly." He said quietly. "..." "Shut up and sleep well, if you say one more word, I will kiss you too." Ye Erruo dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, staring at him in shame, his small face flushed. Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly in his arms, Xiangruan missed her incomparably! Soon, Ye Erruo actually fell asleep in his arms without any precautions. Her face was pressed against his chest, and she was resting on his arms, with her hands lying in front of him like a child. Sleep soundly and sweetly. "It''s still so cute with amnesia." He chuckled lightly. He took a deep breath, kissed her on the hair and hugged her to sleep. This night, Mo Jiang slept very deep and soundly. Since she left, he has never slept as well as today. At four or five o''clock in the morning, Mo Jiangye woke up in pain. His stomach is very uncomfortable, so he woke up early and his arm was a little numb, but the person next to him was still asleep, so he didn''t move. Staring at her affectionately and carefully, even if she loses her memory, she subconsciously believes him, it''s good. After seven o''clock, the lights came on again suddenly. Ye Erruo was uncomfortable being photographed, arched into his arms again, and finally buried his face in his arms and fell asleep. Of course, after she didn''t sleep for a while, she suddenly opened her eyes suddenly thinking of something. "Woke up?" "Huh~" Ye Erruo got up in shock. She slept with a dazed face, and it took a while to figure out the situation. She really stayed here with him all night yesterday. She thought it was a dream. "It''s dawn?" She stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, the light above her head was too bright, she was not used to it. "Ok." "Can you unlock the outside lock? Can we go out?" Mo Jiangye stared at her intently: "Yeah." "Then get up, open the lock and we go out." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, his hands on his stomach and his face looked a little ugly. "What''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable?" "Well, you weren''t by my side before. I missed you, and the body I missed was sick." "..." "Hi~" Mo Jiangye took a breath and got up from the box. "Let''s go, I''ll send you out." Ye Erruo''s eyes fell on his stomach like nothing, he has stomach trouble? He didnt eat last night and he kept peeling her shrimp... "Help me." Mo Jiangye pretended to be very painful and weak. Actually, it''s not a pretense. He really hurts, but he still doesn''t hurt to the point where he can''t walk or endure. Ye Erruo quickly stepped forward to support him: "Does it really hurt?" He vomited: "The doctor said I had early gastric cancer. If you don''t agree to be my girlfriend, it may become the middle stage and then the late stage." "What does this have to do with me?" Yerruo was angry. He said pitifully, "I cant eat, drink, sleep well when youre not by my side, no one hurts, no one loves, no one cares about me, I like drinking and smoking, and no one helps me quit smoking if youre not there. Quit drinking, so my stomach gets worse a little bit." "you!!" "Do you know Ruobao, since you don''t remember me, I haven''t eaten for more than ten days, and I come over by smoking and drinking every day." Yerruo was angry: "Do you want to die?" Since knowing that he has a stomach problem and still ruining his body, is his head Watt? How can you have trouble with your body? He looked serious and looked at her seriously: "You are not by my side, I am the same as dead." Chapter 393： I will miss you and let her go personally "You are not by my side, there is no difference between me and death." Ye Erruo''s heart trembled, and the sharp pain made her angry and angry. "When do you want to be my girlfriend, you can come to me at any time." He said softly. Standing in front of the door, his slender and beautiful long fingers were quickly operating on the electronic device. Once the lock was opened, they would separate again... At the thought of separation, his heart felt like countless needles pierced in pain. "Drip~Crack--" The lock outside the door was opened, and Ye Erruo was lost. "Go back and eat well. You have lost a lot of weight. I still owe you a rabbit. If it is too late today, I will wait for me in that street tomorrow." He put his coat on her and exhorted. "If you miss me, you can find me on that street anytime, as long as you come, I''ll be waiting for you baby anytime!" Leaning over with a caring, pampering, cautious, and reluctant kiss on her forehead. "Let''s go." Holding her soft hand, Mo Jiangye took her away quickly. Ye Erruo was unhappy that the words "go back and eat well" kept stuck in her throat and wanted to say it, but thought of the relationship with him, and felt wrong, so she could only block her throat. "I don''t want to wear your clothes, you wear them yourself." Yerro withdrew his hand and took off his coat. "If you dare to take it off, I dare to kiss you." Ye Erruo''s hand stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched and gave him an angry look. "You can try it off." He threatened. This man is really... A few minutes later, Mo Jiangye took her out. "You, you, didn''t you say yesterday that you didn''t know how to get out?" She felt like she was cheated again. "I didn''t know yesterday, but I know today." on purpose! He must be deliberate! "Well, after you get out from here, you will be in the middle of the main hall. Your brother should be waiting for you there." Ye Erruo was empty, thinking that she could be separated from this rogue man soon, she should be happy, but why is she so disappointed? "Remember my words, your lips can only be kissed by me, and your hands can only be held by me, and no other men are allowed to touch them." His domineering words were brutally imprinted in her heart. He suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms and hugged her hard: "I love you, if baby, I will miss you, baby." Ye Erruo pursed her lips, trying to reach out and hug him, but reason told her not! ! "I will miss you, I will miss you, and I will miss you like a baby." He kept whispering in his ear. The deep perseverance made it difficult for him to let go of her! "You must remember to miss me." His eyes were scarlet, and he didn''t know if he didn''t sleep well or... He held her for a full five minutes, and couldn''t help letting go until a voice came outside. "Let''s go!" He let go of her forcefully, turning his head away from her. "I count to three. If you are still after I turn my head, I will kiss you forcibly." "One!" "..." "two!" "Three!" He turned around abruptly, and the people behind him had disappeared. Mo Jiangye''s whole body was exhausted, and he let her go personally, his heart was like being torn apart, it hurts... He is like a wounded little beast, dragging a heavy pace to leave alone. The things in front of him were a little fuzzy and his head was dizzy. Mo Jiangye looked down at the back of his hand... he was allergic! ! ! Yesterday he discovered something was wrong... Is that woman hugging the dog again? ! ! "Master, are you okay?" Bo Yu was shocked when he saw Mo Jiangye''s face coming back. "go back." "Master, you have a fever?" Bo Yu was taken aback, and quickly took Mo Jiangye away... Chapter 394： Bo Jinyan proposes to Ye Erruo When Ye Erruo came out from below, Bo Jinyan happened to bring a group of people. "Xiao Ruo??!!!" Yu Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. He almost didn''t scare him to death. After looking for her for a long time, she didn''t find her, thinking she was lost. Bo Jinyan''s face was gloomy, and the moment he saw her eased a lot. "Where did you go last night?" "He obviously took me to worship the God of Water yesterday, and when I finished worshipping the God of Water and found that he was missing, I went to look for him, but got lost." Ye Erruo pointed to Yu Lingfeng and said. Huh~ Bo Jinyan''s dissatisfied gaze shot towards Yu Lingfeng, pointing him to see people? One day he can lose his little bride. Of course, soon, Bo Jinyan''s eyes were attracted by her coat. Man''s coat? ? ? "Who were you with just now?" He stared at her coat with complicated eyes. Ye Erruo said without panic: "With a man, I was lost. He brought me out. It was cold below and he gave me the coat." With that, she tightened her clothes again. There is a faint scent from that man on the clothes, it smells very good... With cold eyes, Bo Jinyan unbuttoned his coat one by one, and stepped forward to take off the other men''s clothes on her and put on his own. "Go home." He stretched out his hand to hold her little hand. Ye Erruo avoided subconsciously, she avoided it very cleverly and did not arouse Bo Jinyan''s suspicion. "Give me the clothes. These are other people''s clothes, and they will be returned to them in the future." Bo Jinyan''s coat also has his own cold fragrance, and the clothes are on her, and Ye Erruo feels that everything is wrong. "Just find it, just find it, you almost scared me to death, Xiao Ruo." Yu Lingfeng said in a false alarm. "Don''t run around in the future." "Ok" Bo Jinyan''s deep eyes fell on the coat in her arms: "You still have to return the clothes to others? Do you know where that man''s home is?" Of course Ye Erruo would not expose Mo Jiangye! "I don''t know, return it to him if you meet next time." "Go, go." Yu Lingfeng greeted. I brought a large number of people here and almost didn''t plan to open up this small island, but luckily she came out. When getting on the boat, Yerruo fixed his eyes on the big tree, he was still inside... "What are you looking at?" Bo Jinyan asked deeply. "Nothing, this tree looks good at night." "It looks good, I will bring you over next time." "Okay." Along the way, Bo Jinyan''s eyes fell on the clothes in Ye Erruo''s arms, and her face was gloomy. What kind of man did she meet in it? She seems to care about this coat! After returning home, Yerruo began to lose consciousness, sitting there always in a daze, and then his face would be red and red secretly from time to time, and sometimes he would giggle... She looks forward to seeing the man again tomorrow, he still owes her a rabbit, and in a day the man has occupied her entire head. When Bo Jinyan entered her room, she was stunned when she saw her holding her coat, and his dangerous eyes narrowed and narrowed. "What are you thinking?" Ye Erruo was startled, and was startled when Bo Jinyan came in: "I didn''t think about anything." Afterwards, Bo Jinyan glanced at the hairpin on her head, his eyes darkened a little bit, he didn''t remember that he gave her the hairpin. He stepped forward and reached out to her hairpin, Ye Erruo stood up directly: "Brother Jin Yan, are you looking for me?" "Um... Let''s get married, Ruoruo." He vomited. Chapter 395： Can we not get married yet? marry? Yerruo was shocked. "What? You don''t want to?" "No, no..." She was a little panicked. She didn''t know what she was panicking. She was looking forward to marrying Bo Jinyan every day. She should be happy when she heard him say that she was married... "Our wedding is attended by your elder brother and a few friends of mine. We will get married in that sea of ??flowers, okay? I have prepared the wedding dress for you." Bo Jinyan looked gentle. Ye Erruo tightened his brows: "Should we not take wedding photos before getting married?" Bo Jinyan was startled, and chuckled: "Yes, you think I am in a hurry." "Tomorrow I will take you to the wedding dress." While she was not paying attention, he quickly pulled the hairpin off her head. In an instant, her long flowing hair spread out. Ye Erruo quickly covered his hair with his hands: "Brother Jin Yan, what are you doing?" Bo Jinyan threw his hand, and the hairpin flew out of the window. There was a small stream outside her window... "You!!" Ye Erruo hurriedly ran to the window, a fire in his heart. "This hairpin is not for you, it''s ugly, I will give you another one." He said coldly. "Let''s go, now I will take you to prepare for our wedding dress." He stepped forward to hold her hand, and Ye Erruo put his hand behind him in surprise, not allowing him to touch it. "what happened?" Yerruo took a deep breath: "It''s nothing, I''m tired today, I want to rest, I don''t want to go out." Realizing that she was unhappy, Bo Jinyan''s voice was soft: "Ruoruo, I don''t like you wearing other men to give you things. I am your fiance. I can''t see you accept other men''s things." Ye Erruo was stunned, he was right, he was her fiance... Seeing that she didn''t refute, Bo Jinyan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the hairpin was indeed given by a man! Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, tightly circled her in his arms and asked intimately: "What style of wedding do you like?" Ye Erruo struggled, but his arm strength tightened her in his arms even more. "Brother Jin Yan, you let me go, you hurt me!" Faced with his sudden intimacy, Ye Erruo was at a loss. Bo Jinyan''s strength only relaxed a bit, but he still didn''t mean to let go of her. "What style of wedding do you like." "Anything." "Xiao Ruo, I found you are very wrong today, hide from me?" Ye Erruo put his hand in front of him and said, "You, I''m not used to you like this." He chuckled and dropped a kiss on her soft cheeks and said, "We are to be a husband and wife. You have to get used to it as soon as possible. Don''t you like close contact with me?" Ye Erruo tightly froze in his arms with wide eyes, touched his face with his hand, and looked at him incredibly. Seeing Ye Erruo''s stupid appearance, Bo Jinyan''s mouth smiled deeper: "Do you know what couples mean?" He leaned over and whispered in her ear: "On the wedding night, your whole body is mine." "..." The look of her absent-mindedness made him feel a little uneasy. He didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. She was the only one in her heart now... What was he worried about? "Well, you have a good rest, tomorrow we will go to shoot the wedding dress!" He rubbed her head. Ye Erruo pursed her lips. The feeling he had kissed himself just now was not right at all. She wouldn''t blush, she wouldn''t be embarrassed, her heartbeat wouldn''t speed up, but it felt a little sudden. "Brother Jin Yan, can we not get married yet?" Ye Erruo asked hard. The corners of Bo Jinyan''s mouth smile stiffly: "Why?" Chapter 396： Go into the water and find Mo Jiangye to give her... why? Ye Erruo thought for a moment and replied, "I think something is missing." "What''s missing?" "Very hastily." Yerruo condensed his eyebrows. When she woke up, she didn''t remember anything, only that she was Bo Jinyan''s fiance, and her brother... She didn''t remember any other people. It''s strange, a lot of things are missing. Bo Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t rush my little official, I have been preparing for many years to marry you." "Oh." Seeing that she was upset, Bo Jinyan reluctantly stepped back: "Okay, okay, let''s put our wedding aside for the time being, and take a photo of the wedding first." He was indeed anxious. He hadn''t gotten along well with her yet, so he asked her to marry him based on that little memory, which was a bit wronged. "You rest," he said softly. "Hmm." When Bo Jinyan left, he glanced at the coat on her bed again. He minded this coat very much. He had lost one of her hairpins, just like he would mind if she was wearing a hairpin from another man. If she loses this dress, she should be even more angry! As soon as he walked on his front foot, Ye Erruo ran out of the door with his hind foot and flew to the stream outside his window. Ye Erruo looked for it carefully. The stream outside her window was very clear, but the water was a bit deep, and there were a lot of water plants in it. After looking for it for a long time, I could only see the green water plants. Forget it, just a hairpin, what does she care about so much? Returning to the room, Yerruo watched the TV in a bad mood. The man owes himself a rabbit. Will he really wait for her on that street? As long as she goes, he will really show up? When she went to bed at night, Ye Erruo suffered from insomnia. She tossed over and over again, and her mind was full of scenes of getting along with Mo Jiang during the day and night. Until the latter half of the night, after she got up from the bed irritably, she went to find the one with a flashlight. Hairpin... Taking off his shoes, Ye Erruo used a wooden stick to test the depth of the water and found that it was not as deep as he thought. At most, it can only go to the root of her thigh, but it can also... In the middle of the night, the water temperature was very cold, and Ye Erruo fumbled into the water carefully. It was cool and crooked, but it was still acceptable, not particularly bitterly cold. She bent down and felt inside a little bit. After a long time, a flash of light made her eyes bright, and Ye Erruo excitedly took the flashlight and walked forward. When she fished the hairpin out of the water, she was full of joy. Under the light, it flashed dazzlingly. When she climbed ashore and realized what she had done, she fell into deep thought. She wanted to retrieve the memories she had lost before. She knows her heart very well. A strange man can make her weird in just one day, not herself, this man must have a problem, and the problem is very big. Perhaps, before he appeared today, Bo Jinyan proposed to her to marry, and she would agree without hesitation. Now... she won''t... She wants to retrieve all the memories she lost before she fell ill! ! "Ahie~" Holding the hairpin, Ye Erruo went back to the room and took a hot bath, and finally fell into a deep sleep holding the dress. She was obsessed with the smell on the dress... Of course, what she did today has fallen into the eyes of the servant, and Bo Jinyan naturally knew it for the first time. At dawn, when Ye Erruo woke up, she saw Bo Jinyan sitting next to her bed, holding her hairpin in her hand and rubbing it for an unknown purpose. His eyes were full of the danger of a prey... Chapter 397： Disappointed, she is really cheating "Brother Jin Yan, why are you here?" Bo Jinyan raised his eyes and glanced at her: "Awake?" "Yeah." Yerruo fixed his eyes on the hairpin in his hand, afraid that he would throw it again. "Ruoruo likes this hairpin very much?" Ye Erruo nodded heavily: "I like it very much." He chuckled and slowly put the hairpin aside: "Get up, today we are going to shoot the wedding dress." She entangled: "Can you not shoot for now?" Bo Jinyan''s mouth froze with a smile: "Huh?" Ye Erruo sat up from the bed, neither her brother nor he wanted to tell her what happened before the amnesia, so naturally she would not tell him that she wanted to restore the memory. "Wait, I, I want to surprise you." Yerruo lied against his will. "What surprise?" "It is a surprise to say it, but it is not a surprise to say it." Bo Jinyan looked vaguely and looked at her deeply: "Well, you can shoot whenever you want, and get married whenever you want." "Yeah." Ye Erruo didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes. "There will be an important person coming to our house today, you are here, don''t run around." Ye Erruo''s eyes are bright, important person? Isn''t that no one will notice her? "it is good!" "Get up and wash, and when I finish this period of time, you will take you to a place." He took the clothes next to him and planned to wear it for her himself, when he saw the coat on the bed raging! Who is the owner of this dress? wanna die? "I wear it myself, so go ahead." He is always busy, and he runs to the royal family every day, without knowing what he is up to. After breakfast, Ye Erruo slipped out. The important person Bo Jinyan is going to receive today is Gu Feirou...So there is a group of busy servants, and no one noticed Ye Erruo. The weather today is a bit cool, and the sky is gloomy as if it is going to rain. Yerruo rode in the carriage to the street in a panic. She was the man she met at the ring before, so she went there again this time pretending to be passing by. This time, she had enough money on her body, bought a lot of circles, covered small objects aimlessly, and the left corner of her eyes would always sweep around. The street with people coming and going was very lively. She waited and waited, but no one came over. In the end, she had a snack at a nearby snack bar and waited slowly. Boom-- A muffled thunder in the sky caused many people to quickly buy things and leave. It seemed that there was going to be a heavy rain. Half an hour later, the rain dripped down. The people at the roadside stall were anxiously tidying up their things. Ye Erruo ate bowls of wontons after another. There were a lot of people in the snack bar today. Ye Erruo, who was sitting in front of the door, didnt even notice that there were so many amazing eyes in the store. On her. Her arrival attracted many male customers, and the boss was overjoyed, so he was very polite to her. Finally, she should have given her a bowl of wontons. "Miss, it''s raining too much, is anyone picking you up?" the boss asked when she came to her. "Someone." "Oh... when will the person picking you up?" She pursed her lips and looked up at the boss: "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." The boss waved his hand and left with a smile, hoping that the person who came to pick her up could come later so that he could take more business orders. He also owed himself a rabbit, he said he would return it to her, and she said he would show up as long as she came to this street. From morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon, the rain outside gradually became heavier, and Ye Erruo still did not wait for Mojiang night. Gradually... Ye Erruo''s heart was cold, and she laughed sarcastically, she was so deceiving! Chapter 398： He still owes himself a rabbit Gradually... Ye Erruo''s heart was cold, and she laughed sarcastically, she was so deceiving! She actually believed what the smelly man said. That''s it, as long as she comes to this street, he will show up. After saying that he still owes himself a little rabbit, he will pay it back to himself, the result? Boom-- The rain outside suddenly increased, and Ye Erruo felt very disappointed, uncomfortable, and wanted to cry. How stupid she is, believing a man who has only met for one day, how stupid she is, loves his coat, and sleeps with his coat, how ridiculous she is to go into the water in the middle of the night to fish him for her Hairpin. The sky is getting darker, the shop owner knows that Ye Erruo looks like she has been letting pigeons, and shook his head helplessly. Which inconspicuous eye actually let such a pretty girl pigeon? Seeing that Ye Erruo had been sitting all afternoon, someone finally approached him unbearably. "Miss, it''s raining too much. I think you have been sitting here for a day. Where is your home? I will take you back?" The man sat down opposite her familiarly. Seeing her eyes were red, her heart felt like a mess. Sure enough, she was so beautiful and so pitiful when she cried. "What? You quarreled with your boyfriend?" Yerruo was angry: "I don''t have a boyfriend!" She wasn''t that guy''s girlfriend, she pulled the tissue on the table, and Yerro eased her emotions. What''s the big deal, isn''t it just a man? Isn''t it just being eaten tofu by a man for nothing? Even if I have a long memory this time, next time I meet a man who wants to take advantage of her, I will slap to death! When the man heard Ye Erruo say that he had no boyfriend, he was happy. Such a beautiful little beauty does not have a boyfriend, is she giving herself a chance? "What a coincidence, I happen to have no girlfriend either." The man smiled. Yerruo raised his head and cast him a glance: "..." Does he have a girlfriend who cares about her? Sitting in front of her is annoying, dont you know? "Beauty, where is your home? I''ll drive you home later." There are more carriages in Blue Tower, and there are few expensive cars. "My car is there." The man looked up and looked out, proud! I saw a Bentley parked outside the glass window, which was cool. Ye Erruo invited the boss to ask for another bowl of wontons and ate it leisurely: "Oh, thank you, don''t bother you." "No trouble, no trouble, what''s your name?" "..." Seeing Ye Er ignore him, he is even more interested, Bingshan Beauty? he likes! "I can''t find someone to say something about my heart. I see you today and feel very destined, so I might as well tell you that my dad works in the royal family and his monthly income is only five or six hundred thousand, my mom. I also work in the royal family. The salary is not much, only two or three hundred thousand a month. My family is just a male. My parents love me very much. They let me go to a prestigious school since I was a child, and I know a lot. , Its a pity that I havent had a girlfriend until now, do you think its upsetting?" Ye Erruos mouth twitched and she ate faster. She was really hungry, and this ravioli was also really delicious. "Wonton, low-end food, wait for me to invite you to eat steak, eat high-end food." If it hadn''t been for her to be here, he wouldn''t have come to such a place of pricelessness. "Have you eaten steak? There are also foie gras, champagne, etc. I eat it every day. My parents bring it out of the royal family. Most people don''t go to the royal family." Yerro: "..." The man continued to say, suddenly, there was a restlessness outside... Chapter 399： You look a lot like my girlfriend, more like my future wife The restless sound outside made Ye Erruo''s heart beat and looked out hopefully. I saw that Bo Jinyan came in! He took a lot of people... "Ming people don''t talk secretly, miss, I think I like you quite a lot. You look a lot like my girlfriend and more like my future wife." "..." Bo Jinyan stepped on black boots and slowly walked towards Yerro until he stopped at their table. "Bo, Bo Dashao?!" The man stood up in horror. He would come here! Bo Jinyan looked at Ye Erruo: "What did he just say?" The man was surprised: "I, I want to be friends with this lady." "is it?" "Hey~ yes yes yes." The man nodded dogishly. "roll!" "Yes Yes Yes." Bo Jinyan took off his gloves and sat opposite Ye Erruo: "Why don''t you say something when you come out?" Ye Erruo ate the last ravioli: "You are not very busy, and there are important people to receive, how can I disturb you?" He looked at her solemnly: "I won''t come to you, how do you plan to go back today?" "Didn''t you come to find it?" Bo Jinyan kept staring at her without saying a word. Many people in the store secretly took out their phones and prepared to take pictures of the family elder who was rumored to be very powerful in Gu art. As a result, they hadn''t taken two pictures yet, and someone immediately came up and dropped everyone''s phones in the store and cleared the scene! After a while, the originally lively wonton shop was empty, and all the guests were driven out. The shop owner was trembling: "I don''t know what advice the young master can give to the shop?" "Get down." The housekeeper standing beside Bo Jinyan snapped. "Yes, yes, yes." The shop owner hurriedly retreated back in shock. "I''m full, go back." Yerruo got up. Suddenly, Bo Jinyan grabbed her wrist: "Waiting for someone here?" "Waiting for someone? Waiting for whom? Waiting for you?" Yerruo withdrew his hand. "I have been here for a day, what are you doing waiting for someone?" "Eating wontons, it''s raining, how can I go back?" She was in a bad mood today, so her tone of voice was not polite. Bo Jinyan curled his eyebrows, got up and put his coat over her: "I don''t know how to wear more clothes when I come out?" "How do I know it will rain today? Let''s go and go home." Soon, Bo Jinyan left the wonton shop with Ye Erruo. And there was a coat and hairpin next to where Yerro was just sitting... The shop owner panicked a batch when he cleaned up. They should come back to get them. The rain crackled to the ground, and Yerro got in the car and disappeared into the street. Because it was raining, and the guests had been driven away just now, and it was not too early, the boss planned to rest early today. "Bang~!!" The door was suddenly kicked open. "Sorry, we are about to close." Mo Jiangye looked dazedly in the store for Yerruo, but he found that there was no one in the store. "Where is the person?" He stepped forward and grabbed the boss''s clothes. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" "What the **** do I ask you?" "who?" Mo Jiangye was angry and hit the boss with a fist. "Master, be careful." "Where is my woman?!!!" he yelled. The boss thief is speechless, how do I know your woman? Soon, the people in the store ran out, taking the guy to prepare for a battle with Mo Jiangye. "Master, isn''t this your clothes?" Bo Yu saw the clothes next to the service counter sharply. Mo Jiangye breathed fire with both eyes, and quickly stepped forward and hugged his coat, as well as the hairpin he put on her personally, she really came to him. His heart was warm, and after warming up, it started to cool again... Chapter 400： She cried and his heart hurts "I ask you, where did she go?" Holding onto the boss''s clothes, Mo Jiangye''s cannibalistic eyes bluffed the boss: "She''s gone, it''s been almost half an hour." Mo Jiangye shook off the boss, holding the hairpin and clothes and about to run out. "Master, Master, the rain outside is too heavy, and your fever has not gone back, even if you go out to find the young lady, you can''t find it." "Get out!!" Mo Jiang Ye kicked Bo Yu angrily, but he didn''t kick him until Bo Yu almost fell. "Master, go back and rest, the young lady will definitely come again tomorrow." Mo Jiangye''s brain hurts and whispers: "Why can''t she wait for me anymore?" When the boss heard it behind him, he became angry: "So that lady is waiting for you. She has been waiting for a day." Huh~ Mo Jiangye suddenly turned around: "What did you say? Say it again!!" The boss sorted out her clothes: "That beautiful young lady waited here with this dress for a day, from morning to night, and finally was taken away by the young master Bo." "boom!!!" Mo Jiangye turned around and kicked Bo Yu with a fist: "Why the **** didn''t you tell me earlier?" He was afraid that she would not be able to find him when she came, so he specifically ordered Bo Yu to show him this street. As long as Ye Erruo showed up, he would tell him as soon as possible. The result? The results of it? Damn~ She''s been here waiting for him all day, is he blind? Can''t see Ruoruo? Bo Yu was beaten up with a dazed expression: "Master, I will notify you as soon as I heard that Madam is here." The young master had a fever, he waited by his side, and ordered the bodyguard to look at the street. As soon as the bodyguard informed him, he really told their young master the first time... "Don''t you dare to say!!!" he roared. "..." "Since Madam Young is here this time, she will definitely come again a second time." Mo Jiangye pressed his head and let him look at the coat and the hairpin: "Do you think she will come back tomorrow?!!!" I returned everything to him, will she come again? ? Mo Jiang Yehui''s intestines are all green, how could he let this idiot help him watch! ! Damn~ Damn~ Damn! ! ! The boss still seemed to think it was not a big deal, so he deliberately said: "Tsk tusk, the girl sat here for a day, and she waited to cry. The crying pear blossoms brought rain, and it was smashing." When Mo Jiang heard this, his heart hurts even more. He breathed heavily and his head was heavy: "Monitor, monitor!!!" The boss numbly called out the monitoring. It turned out that this inconsistency let the other girl dove out and was abandoned, right? That! Deserve it! Sure enough, through the monitoring records, Mo Jiangye saw the person he was thinking of. She has been waiting for him... She was really waiting for him. At first she was very happy, and then waiting for her to be lost, and then... She cried, she cried! ! Mo Jiangye was anxious to get upset, and he beat Bo Yu next to him again. He has been getting worse and worse recently. He finally hooked her over, and saw that he was about to become his little girlfriend, and now all was messed up by this idiot. With this incident, next time I see her again, can I still speak well? Can you hook her over again? ? The more I thought about it, the more Mo Jiangye felt that he was uncomfortable with blood in his chest. Next to him, Bo Yu silently endured the anger of his young master. He should be beaten and punished. "Okay, okay sir, please go outside and call, our shop is going to rest." Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes shot over, and the scared boss immediately shut up. "Young Master..." Bo Yu tried hard to ask him to pay attention to his body. "shut up!!" "..." Chapter 401： Bo Jinyans little wife In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s whole person was a lot more decadent. It''s over, it''s over, the wife he worked so hard to hook up is so gone. During the surveillance, Mo Jiangye saw a man hooking up with his woman again, and almost didn''t hit him with a fist. In the end, Bo Jinyan put on her clothes and took her away... Mo Jiangye staggered, and finally fell directly to the ground. "Master!!" The owner of the wonton shop: "..." After returning to the hotel, Bo Yu waited on Mo Jiangye in a hurry. After waking up, he stared at the ceiling as if he was unlovable, without eating or drinking. The doctor said that his stomach disease was quite serious... "Master, if you don''t pay attention to it, something will happen to your stomach, and it''s getting worse now." Bo Yu confessed to his words. Beside, the servant stood by the bed with a light meal. Mo Jiangye didn''t say a word, and his deep eyes dimmed: "Go and tell her that I''m seriously ill and will die soon." "..." "Young master, young lady is in the hands of Bo Jinyan, his territory is very strict, and our people cannot enter." "You **** stupid! You can''t use the people around him?" Bo Yu suddenly realized: "Master meant to buy the people around Bo Jinyan?" Mo Jiangye breathed deeply, closed his eyes, and played dead! "I see. I''ll go and arrange the young master, so you can eat something first?" "When will she come and when will I eat." The corners of Bo Yu''s mouth twitched, and their young master became more and more like a child. "Put Chinese and Western medicine, all medicines in the room." "Okay, Master." After Ye Erruo went home, she was much more cheerful, and her thoughts disappeared. She should eat and drink. After eating a lot of wontons, she came back and ate a big bowl of noodles. "Xiao Ruo, there is an important guest ahead of you today. You will wait for me to come back later, don''t you know?" Bo Jinyan reminded helplessly. When he heard that she was missing, he left everything looking for her crazy. "It''s early morning, do you want to go ahead?" "Well, this guest from home is not a normal guest, so be careful." "Go, go." Yerruo waved his hand. "Hey~" He touched her head. That night, Ye Erruo slept soundly, leaving the man behind, she returned to the carefree Xiao Ruo. The next day, Ye Erruo woke up early, and it rained all night yesterday, but it didn''t stop today. After breakfast, she wandered around by herself. "Princess, you can''t go in here." The servant stopped Gu Feirou. "Why can''t this princess go in? Get out?" The servant looked embarrassed: "Princess, the young master has ordered that you can move in the palace in front, but you can''t enter in the back." "Why can''t you get in?" "I don''t know, this was ordered by the young master." Gu Feirou was angry: "Okay, this Bo Jinyan is raising a mistress here behind my back? Even if this princess doesn''t want him, he can''t take the mistress to the house in such a fair manner." "Get off!" She insisted on going in today. "Princess, princess." The servant looked anxious. "You pull her away from me." "Yes, princess." The bodyguard behind Gu Feirou came forward and directly carried the little servant aside. She quickly ran back into the courtyard of the palace: "Where is that shameless mistress? Get out of me!!!" "His Royal Highness." The servant called respectfully. "Where is Bo Jinyan''s little wife? Give it to me, otherwise it will make you look good!" Chapter 402： Took off her shoes and slapped her "Where is Bo Jinyan''s little wife? Give it to me, otherwise it will make you look good!" The servants looked at each other, the young master''s little wife? Is there any young master''s little wife here? "Princess? What are you talking about?" "Where is Bo Jinyan''s junior?" "..." "The young master has never raised a mistress, princess." Gu Feirou looked unbelievable: "I haven''t raised a mistress? Why don''t I have a mistress not allowed to enter this apse?" The servant stunned and replied: "Princess, this is where our young master''s sister lives." Gu Feirou looked cold: "Get out, I''ll find it myself." With that, Gu Feirou swaggered into the place where Yerruo lived and found it. And at this moment Yerruo is outside... After searching for a long time, Gu Feirou couldn''t find anyone. Only then did I believe that Bo Jinyan didn''t find Xiaosan, and left the palace proudly and moved elsewhere. "This is the princess the princess has lost for many years?" "Just a wild girl." "It''s very cheesy, how can there be any princess temperament?" "Hey, it''s no wonder that she has been living outside for many years. After all, her education is definitely not as good as she was taught by the princess since she was a child." "Tsk tut." Gu Feirou wandered around boredly, what her mother-in-law said she wanted her to come here to cultivate feelings with Bo Jinyan. What kind of relationship does she have with him to cultivate? She doesn''t like him, and he won''t marry him! Suddenly, Gu Feirou saw a familiar person in a garden. Yerro? ? ! ! Gu Feirou is incredible, why would Ye Erruo also come to the Blue Tower? Why is she here? ? "Bring me that person." Gu Feirou said to the bodyguard behind him. "Yes, princess." "Who are you? Let go of me." Yerro frowned. "let me go!!" "Yerruo, is it really you?!!!" Gu Feirou''s eyes widened in surprise. "who are you?" Gu Feirou was startled: "Don''t you know me?" "Should I know you?" Gu Feirou turned around in front of her, this is Ye Er without any doubt! ! "Slap~!!!" She slapped Ye Erruo''s cheek fiercely. "Give me amnesia? Ye Erruo? You are really cheap. You used to seduce my man Lin Jingxuan, but now you still want to seduce my fiance." Ye Erruo was stunned by the sudden slap, and when she reacted, she became angry. Throwing away the person who was strangling her behind, pounced on Gu Feirou, grabbed her hair, bowed left and right, and doubled the slap back to her. "Ah~!!!" "Your Royal Highness!" The bodyguard was taken aback. Even if Ye Erruo lost her memory, after being subconsciously inspired by what Mo Jiangye had taught her before, he still knew how to deal with those who bullied her. "Princess? Why aren''t you a prince?" Grabbing her long hair, pulling her body like a chicken. Suddenly, she tried her best to push her head on the pillar next to her. "Bang~!!!" "Ah!! Yerroo!!!" The bodyguard standing aside was dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect Ye Erruo to have that much strength. Gu Feirou was dizzy when she was hit, and a big bag appeared on her head. "Apologize to me!" Yerruo ordered sharply. Can you hit the face casually? She knows this woman who is dressed like a chicken? From her birth until now, no one has ever beaten her. What is she? Still slap her? neng won''t die her! "Yerruo, let me go, let go!!" Gu Feirou shouted. "apologize!" "Chan... slap!!" Ye Erruo slapped her face with a hand, holding her long hair with the other hand. When she struggled, she pulled her hair severely, causing Gu Feirou to be in She dared not act rashly in her hands. "You rubbish, pull her away." Gu Fei''s eyes were tearful in pain. Ye Erruo sneered, took off his shoes, took the heel of the shoes and patted Gu Feirou''s face again. "Woohoo~" Bodyguards: "..." Chapter 403： Ye Erruo is gone! "Feel the insult? Apologize to me!" Ye Erruo refused to let go and did not intend to let her go. Gu Feirou wanted to kill Ye Erruo, how could she apologize to her? "Trash, you trash, don''t pull this **** away for whatever reason!!" Ye Erruo nodded, cold lips, bitch? "Flap, pop, pop!!" "Ah, woooo~" Holding the shoes and hitting Gu Feirou in the face, Ye Erruo grabbed her hair a little harder. The bodyguards next to them were secretive in their hearts. They had endured this mentally retarded princess for a long time. Now that they have been beaten, they wish they could set off firecrackers to celebrate. "Miss, please let go of the princess, or you will be at your own risk." The bodyguard warned with a serious mouth, and didn''t mean to pull her away. Ye Erruo didn''t care, she couldn''t let her go without hearing her apology. "Aby!!!" Yerruo called out loudly. "Ooooooo~" Suddenly, a red dumpling sprang out of the garden. "Ohhhhhh~" Aby shook his tail to please Yerro''s leg. "Bite her for me." "Oh~ahh~" Aby had a fierce face, showing white teeth towards Gu Feirou. "Tsk, my dog ??is a bit crazy. When it hits your leg with a bite, it won''t take me to blame for rabies." Ye Erruo said lazily. Gu Feirou was a hate, and suddenly, she backhanded and grabbed the shoes in Ye Erruo''s hand to fight back. Seeing that Ye Erruo was bullied, Aby jumped up and bit Gu Feirou''s hand! "what!!!!" A scream resounded throughout the back garden. I saw Aby staring at Gu Feirou fiercely, with a **** mouth. Seeing the bloodshed, the bodyguard almost didn''t scare to pee. I saw that the flesh on Gu Feirou''s hand was stubbornly torn off by Aby, and Gu Feirou''s painful tears flowed down. Ye Erruo was stunned, and let go of her long hair with a loose hand. In an instant, a lot of hair fell to the ground. "Woohoooohoo~" Aby stood in front of Ye Erruo and guarded her behind, looking like a crazy dog ??who was about to swallow Gu Feirou. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuqiu. "Princess, princess, are you okay?" Not far away, the servant hurried over. If Yell saw this, he picked up Aby and ran... bodyguard:"" This girl is in bad luck! "Doctor, doctor, call the doctor." Suddenly, the entire back garden was in chaos. After receiving the news, Bo Jinyan immediately asked if the servant Ye Erruo was injured. After learning that she had been slapped in the face, the whole person became terrible. "Young Master, if the princess doesn''t know where she went with Aby." The servant reported. "Find! Find me!" "Yes." "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts." In the room, Gu Feirou was crying and howling, and the doctor quickly anti-inflammatory and healed her. And Ye Erruo ran out of the house with Aby, and hid with Aby. What kind of princess was that woman, and Aby would definitely lose her life if she bit her. "It''s dirty." Ye Erruo condensed his eyebrows, and the blood from Aby''s mouth in his arms rubbed her clothes. "Ohhhhhh~" Aby yelled in her arms, his eyes swept around with alert. "Woo woo woo woo~" It screamed louder and louder, and her small body kept twisting in her arms. Ye Erruo realized something was wrong and immediately hugged it and left this place. However, she didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, her neck hurts, her eyes go dark, and the whole person collapses... Chapter 404： Young lady, save the young master Yerro woke up in a very quiet room. "Aby?!!" "Madam, you are awake." "It''s you?" Ye Erruo glared at Bo Yu. She had seen this person, and was in the same group with that Mo Jiangye before. "What do you want to do?" Bo Yu knelt down with a plop, frightening Yerruo. "Madam, I am wrong. You can punish whatever you want, but please save our young master. I will take you here today, and please forgive me." "Also, the young master didnt make the appointment before, but he was sick and had a serious illness. He was bedridden. When he was lying in bed, he told me to pay attention to the street, saying that he would be notified as soon as you showed up. , I ordered the matter to the bodyguard, but the bodyguard did not work well and did not notify me in time. As a result, when the young master went to look for you, you had already left." With that, Bo Yu clapped his hands, and the bodyguard sent in Mo Jiangye''s coat and hairpin. "The young master didn''t mean to release your pigeons. When she heard your news, he ignored his own body and rushed over at the first time. The result was still too late. It''s all due to my late notice. Punish me if you are angry, please save our young master." Bo Yu looked sad, as if Mo Jiangye was really sick. Ye Erruo was startled: "What''s wrong with your young master?" Bo Yu looked weird and said with a ignorant conscience: "Our young master has a serious illness. The doctor said it was stomach cancer and needs to be treated well, but he hasn''t eaten in time these days, even today he didn''t even eat any food." "Not eating?" Ye Erruo was anxious. "The young master didn''t see you when he rushed, so don''t talk about food and even drink water when he was angry. He said that if he didn''t see you, he would never live again." "..." Looking back on that day, he did cover his stomach all the time and said that his stomach was faulty. "I''ll go and see." She quickly got up, only to find that her clothes had been changed. Bo Yu quickly explained: "The young master is allergic to dogs. When he touches a dog, he will get red spots all over his body, and he will have a high fever, so he asked the servant to give you a bath. Initiated a high fever." That day, she hugged Aby at the banquet, so he is still allergic now? High fever? "Take me to see him." At this time, her dead heart for him came back to life. Upon seeing this, Bo Yu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took Ye Erruo to another room. "Master is here." The door was pushed open, and there was a smell of medicine inside. The servants stood by with the medicine, and the person lying on the bed made Yerruo distressed. Even she herself didn''t realize how anxious her steps were. Sit down by the bed, and sure enough, he had a fever, his face was red, his face was full of pain, his hands were on his stomach and his brows were furrowed. "Medicine, give him medicine!" "The young master is not willing to eat or drink, nor to take medicine." "Naughty!" Huh~ Mo Jiangye suddenly opened his eyes and saw the face of the person he was thinking about with surprise. However, the smile on the corner of his mouth had not yet formed, and a terrible coldness exploded in his eyes. The red five-fingerprints on Ye Erruo''s fair skin were particularly noticeable, and they were a little swollen, and Mo Jiangye exploded with murderous intent. Suddenly sat up, his hand stroking her face, the deep and hoarse voice was full of coldness and danger: "Who hit it?" Chapter 405： You are killing me when you leave "Hiss~" Yerruo took a deep breath. Mo Jiangye quickly let go, and asked every word: "Who did it?" "If you don''t eat rice or medicine, do you want to die?" Mo Jiangye''s voice was chilly: "If baby, I''m asking you, who did it?" "Tell you, you don''t know, a lunatic, crazy." She complained. "Which lunatic?" He is going to dig their ancestral grave! ! Mom~! ! ! "I said that you don''t know me. Are you seriously ill? Can''t get up?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. Mo Jiangye stiffened and lay down quickly with pain all over his face. "it hurts." "...Where does it hurt?" The corners of her mouth twitched. "Headache, heartache, stomach pain, intestinal pain, all over the body pain." Yerruo glanced at him and took the thermometer on the table: "Let me see." A few minutes later, Ye Erruo saw that the temperature on the thermometer almost didn''t jump. "Forty-one degree fever?!!!" Mo Jiangye looked wronged: "That''s why I have a headache." "Then you don''t take medicine?" "I can''t eat if I can''t see you." He stared at her tightly, seeing her red and swollen face and the distressed eyes couldn''t wipe it off. Ye Erruo was anxious: "Insane!" "Well, I am neurotic, and you are my medicine." "Master, let''s eat. The doctor said your stomach disease is now in the middle stage of stomach cancer." Ye Erruo stared at the boss, "gastric cancer"? ? As long as the illnesses associated with the word "cancer" are troublesome, and he is still in the middle stage! ! "I will not eat." "Give me food." Ye Erruo said coldly. He still owes himself a rabbit. If he dies, who will pay her? ? Bo Yu gave the rice porridge to Ye Erruo. "Can you eat it?" Mo Jiangye looked at her seriously: "I will eat if you promise to be my girlfriend." "Bang!!" Ye Erruo put the bowl on the bedside table, got up and left. Mo Jiangye panicked, and grabbed her wrist with one hand: "I eat, I eat." Bo Yu was speechless, and he greeted the servants in the house to slowly exit the room. With their young wife, he was afraid that the young master would not eat or take medicine? Ye Erruo''s expression slowed down, and he picked up the bowl again and blew the rice porridge, scooped a small spoonful and put it on his lips. Suddenly, he looked very wronged, like a soft little milk dog. He ate the rice porridge in the spoon obediently. He chewed slowly, his fiery eyes fixed on Ye Erruo, and his tender love gleamed in his eyes. She cares about herself! that''s nice! He ate a bowl of porridge for more than fifty minutes. "One more bowl?" Mo Jiangye shook his head: "Stop eating." She reached out to touch his forehead, it was very hot, he now needs medication immediately! A few minutes later, the doctor walked in and put a drip for Mo Jiangye. Throughout the whole process, he honestly cooperated with the doctor, a pair of eyes fell directly on Ye Erruo, and he never yelled at the doctor. Ye Erruo got up to get a pot of water. As soon as she got up, Mo Jiangye panicked and sat up, grabbing Ye Erruo''s arm with both hands. "Master, master, don''t move, your hand is still hanging." The blood flowed back into the tube in an instant, and Ye Erruo was startled: "What are you doing? Lie down!!!" "Where are you going?" "I''ll go out and get a basin of water, and I''ll be back soon." His other hand still held her tightly: "Don''t go." "let go." He let go of his hand bitterly, and looked at her pitifully: "Don''t walk like a baby, you are killing me when you go, don''t leave my sight, I will miss you." Chapter 406： Mo Jiangye gets angry "Don''t walk like a baby, you are killing me when you go, don''t leave my sight, I will miss you." He relied on her like a child, Ye Erruo''s heart seemed to be wrapped in a ball of cotton, warm and soft. "I do not go." "I''m very sleepy, can you sleep with me?" He asked cautiously. If Ye Er was entangled, she shouldn''t agree, but she damnly wanted to agree. "I haven''t slept for several days." "..." "I''m sleepy and my eyes hurt." "Shut up." Ye Erruo fumbled and climbed onto the big bed. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye was happy. She believed him like this, believed what the man said just now, and forgave him like this... "Mo Jiangye..." She whispered. "Huh?" He held her contentedly. I want to try to get along with you, she said silently in her heart. If after she recovers her memory, she still has a good impression of him as she does now, she promises to be his girlfriend. If after she recovers her memory, she only has a good impression of Jin Yan... Don''t you know he will blame her? She knows that this is unfair to him, but she really likes to be with him now, and within five days they know each other, she is completely obsessed with him. She would feel uncomfortable when she saw him sick. She would be angry when she saw him not eating or taking medicine. She couldn''t control her emotions and couldn''t help but want to care about him and get close to him. She was afraid of approaching him and couldn''t help but want to approach him. She was really afraid of letting him down after she recovered her memory. What will she do... "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiang Ye asked softly. Ye Erruo pursed his lips and said nothing. He took her soft little hand and rubbed it affectionately on her face: "Want to be my girlfriend, right?" "..." "I know you thought about it." His heart seemed to be smeared with honey, and his whole body softened. "Sleep!" She glared at him. "Yeah~" His head plunged into her neck, sniffing the fragrance from her, and slowly closed his eyes. After a while, Ye Erruo felt as if he was asleep, and cautiously stretched out his hand to poke his face, and saw that he did not respond, and she fell asleep after a while. When she was asleep, Mo Jiangye slowly opened his eyelashes and called a doctor. Seeing her again sleeping back in her arms, the missing piece in her heart was instantly filled. "Master." "Anti-inflammatory drugs." He whispered. I dont know which **** person hit her face... Damn~ Could it be the ugly man who beat Bo Jinyan? Even if he didn''t beat her, where did he die when she was beaten? Since he has no ability to guard her, what right does he have to say that she is his fiance! ! Holding the ointment, Mo Jiangye gave her the medicine with a gloomy expression. He remembered this slap! "Where is Bo Yu?" "My lord is outside." "Let him in." "Yes." Bo Yu walked in with trepidation and saw that Yerruo''s movements became lighter after he was asleep. "Master." "Who moved her face?" "Master, I checked this. According to the people around Bo Jinyan, the young lady''s face was beaten by the princess." "Princess?" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows arrogantly. Only then did he think of the character "Gu Feirou", the princess of the Royal Blue Tower! Very awesome? Very capable? Hit him woman? Great! "deal with!" "Yes, young master." Bo Yu straightened up and numbly backed out. Mo Jiangye squeezed a little ointment, and when he lowered his head, he found that the person in his arms was looking at him with straight eyes. bad Exposed... Chapter 407： Mo Jiang night pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger Mo Jiangye asked with a guilty conscience, "Awake?" "Didn''t you say you''re sleepy, haven''t slept for a few days, want to sleep?" He sighed, "You have a wound on your face. I can''t sleep without the medicine." Ye Erruo''s ears were red, and he quickly got up from his arms: "Then don''t sleep." Seeing that his complexion improved a lot, Ye Erruo took his temperature again, 38 degrees, there was still a fever, but it was much better than the previous high temperature of more than 40 degrees. Can he stand a burn of more than forty degrees? Why are you not afraid to be a fool? Ye Erruo spent the whole day with Mo Jiangye until his fever subsided in the afternoon... "Okay, I''m going back." She said. Mo Jiangye''s pupils shrank, go back? ? ! ! "Your fever has gone." The family is probably looking for her crazy. "Hmm~" Mo Jiangye showed pain on his face, holding his body and covering his stomach with his hands. "what happened?" "Stomach hurts." "Didn''t you have eaten and taken medicine?" "pain!" Ye Erruo quickly called the doctor in fright: "His stomach hurts again." The doctor immediately understood the warning from his young master. "This stomach disease...is always painful." "He has eaten and taken medicine. Why does it hurt?" "Stomach disease, medicine can''t do much, the most important thing is to take good care of it, eat regularly, rest regularly, and exercise more." "Then you eat on time." Yerro said. Mo Jiangye chuckled his lips and smiled bitterly: "I have already said that if you are not there, I can''t eat any food or medicine. Without you, I can''t live. Unless you want me to die, then you go. Right." "..." "You all go out." Mo Jiangye ordered. The doctor quickly packed up his things and left the room. Mo Jiangye turned his head aside and didn''t want to look at Ye Erruo, as if he was sulking, but his left-handed gaze paid attention to the woman next to the bed from time to time. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "I haven''t promised to be your girlfriend. I have a home and it''s getting dark." "Since there is a fiance in the family, why take care of me?" After speaking, he started to panic, mom~he~ he actually meant to make her recognize her own heart, but how did she feel that something was wrong? Ye Erruo frowned. He was right. Bo Jinyan is still her nominal fianc, and now she ran out to take care of a man who had known him for a few days, and was sleeping with him. It was very inappropriate! If others knew, how would they comment on her? Two boats? Yanghua water? Even if she really has a good impression of him, that should be handled by Jin Yan. She was a childhood sweetheart with Bo Jinyan since she was a child. How did she feel about him? If there is no fiance, fiancee, will she enter the marriage hall with him? Her feelings tell her that it won''t! The appearance of this man told her that he would not! She lost part of her memory. Before, she always felt that something was missing, but after Mo Jiangye appeared, she felt that there was a lot of everything... "You are right!" Ye Erruo nodded. "What am I right?" Ye Erruo seemed to have made a big decision and said: "You will pay me the rabbit who lost me." Mo Jiangye was shocked, will she leave after giving it to her? not coming? ? "No!" "..." "Forget it." Yerruo sighed. "take a good rest." Mo Jiangye was anxious: "You dare to go, I will cramp that ugly dog, remove the bones, chop it into meat sauce and wrap it into dog meat buns!!!" Chapter 408： Stay, stay Mo Jiangye had previously wondered why the ugly dog ??liked Yerruo so much. He now understands that the ugly dog ??was given to her by the ugly man Bo Jinyan. Now this ugly dog ??has also appeared in Blue Tower... Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, "What happened to you? Where is it?" Mo Jiangye didn''t say a word, turned around, turned his back to her, full of resentment. "Return Aby to me." He played dead. Yerruo got up and walked across to him: "Aby will give it back to me." In her heart, a dog is more important than him? Ah! woman! The woman he spoiled has hurt her for nothing! "Mo Jiangye!!" Seeing that he ignored her, Yerruo strode away and walked towards the door. Without telling her, she could only ask the housekeeper. Mo Jiang jumped up from the bed at night. Just when Ye Erruo was about to open the door, the door was slammed with a "bang", and immediately after a gust of wind blew out, she was embraced in a hot embrace. "Baby~ you really want me to die!!" "..." "Don''t go." "Um...Mo Jiangye, let go, let go." Ye Erruo was almost breathless by him. "Not loose!" He gasped heavily. "Don''t go." "I won''t go, you let me go." "Like me!" He knew, and she ran away when he let go. "Mo Jiangye!!" "I''m here, if baby." "Let go, cough cough cough..." Mo Jiangye was relieved a little bit, but still embraced her in a circle. "Aby will put you here first, I will come back tomorrow, and I must go back tonight." Where is Mo Jiangye willing! "What if you can''t come?" "Then you will eat Aby." She gritted her teeth. "Then I can''t sleep tonight?" "If you sleep, I will definitely come over tomorrow." He is unwilling: "I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of?" "I sleep alone, afraid!" Ye Erruo dizzy, can you find a better reason? "Isn''t there a bodyguard outside, isn''t Bo Yu also there?" He said blankly: "There are men in my room even more awake." "Maid." "Yerruo, do you want other women to spy on your man''s sleeping position?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Then how did you come here before?" There was you before... "I slept well before I met you. I''m not afraid. After meeting you, I was afraid of sleeping alone, so I didn''t sleep for several days." He hugged her, led her inside, not allowing her to go. "Don''t go, just stay with me this evening, OK? My stomach hurts." Ye Erruo tangled, she beat the princess, how about hiding outside with Aby for a few days? Suddenly, Mo Jiangye pressed her on the bed, and a fine and dense kiss fell on her face and neck. She was taken aback: "What are you doing??" "Stay, stay with me all night, I will kiss you if you don''t stay, until you agree to stay." Ye Erruo''s face, the back of his ears, and even his neck were red, and she pushed him: "Get up and drive!!" "Stay." He breathed harder, his eyes breathed fire, and the heat beneath him instantly awakened, and he missed her. "Stay, stay." The hot lips pressed against the side of her neck all the way down, and the big palm supported her back and slowly rubbed her. She bit off the button on her collar, and the hidden button on the back was picked off by his skillful divider. "I stay...well~" Ye Erruo didn''t have time to speak, and all the remaining words of her were swallowed by him... Chapter 409： We smuggled "I stay!!" Ye Erruo said loudly, pushing the man away. Mo Jiangye stiffened, Gu Qianqiu stretched out his hand to touch her red lips dissatisfied: "It''s a pity, it''s almost." Almost eaten her. "Hands!!!" Ye''er was ashamed and angrily wanted to find a place to sew in. Faced with his increasingly excessive hooligans, her body actually reacted, eager for his touch... Crazy, crazy, really crazy. Mo Jiangye''s hand on her shoulder rubbed her tender meat vigorously. "..." "Get up." She panicked, and quickly wanted to fasten her neckline buttons. Mo Jiangye put her soft hand aside and tied it up personally. He can''t scare her, he wants to introduce this little white rabbit into the nest little by little. Pushing his body away, Yerruo sat far away from him. "Turn around!" She glared at him. Mo Jiang Yexie raised his lips and chuckled, and turned around obediently. Ye Erruo stretched out her hand and tried to fasten her underwear. She didn''t know if it was because of nervousness or shame. She couldn''t get the button up for a long time, and she was sweating in a hurry. After waiting for more than 30 seconds, he turned his head and pulled her over when there was no movement behind him. "what are you doing?" Mo Jiangye turned her body, put his hot palm into her clothes, and skillfully buttoned her underwear. Yerro: "..." "Hmm~" He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. Ye Erruo, who had been blushing, had a hot head now. "It smells good." "You shameless!" "I''m still wretched." "You..." She first saw such a brazen man! The corners of Mo Jiangye''s mouth smile more and more. "What do you want for dinner?" he asked softly. "Where is Aby?" Mo Jiang night black: "Aby, Aby, except that ugly dog ??in your head, can you have a little bit of me?" Ugly dog... Ye Erruo looked in a trance, a very familiar title. His jealous tone is also familiar... "Mo Jiangye, did we know each other before?" Is it really just a suitor? "Of course, not only did we know each other before, but we also knew each other in the previous life. We are still husbands and wives. We know each other in the next life, the next life, forever and ever. We are all husband and wife." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, unable to communicate with him normally. At this time, there was a stir outside. Bo Yu hurried in. "Master." "what happened?" He glanced at Ye Erruo and said, "The Bo family has issued a wanted order and is looking for Madam Shao." Ye Erruo stood out from Mo Jiangye''s arms in surprise. "Now all the streets are looking for the young lady." Mo Jiangye calmly and calmly pulled Ye Erruo back into his arms: "Wanted? Huh!" "It won''t be long before we will find here, Master, let''s leave the city first." "You leave first." Yerro said. "What about you? You promised to accompany me tonight. Will you leave with me?" "I can''t leave." If she also leaves, Bo Jinyan will track down to the end, and will definitely find him in the end. by! How can she feel like hiding her adulterer... "Oh, then I won''t go." He vomited. "You stay in this hotel, I''ll go back." In this way, he doesn''t have to leave the city. Mo Jiangye''s face was gloomy: "You don''t want to go anywhere except staying with me today. Don''t want to go wrong. If you promise to accompany me, you must fulfill your promise. You will go out of town with me." He put his chin on her shoulder and said quietly, "We smuggled." Chapter 410： Can you accept it even after sleeping? elopement? Yerruo almost squirted out old blood. He chuckled softly: "It''s very exciting, Ruobao, I''ll take you to elope and promise Bo Jinyan can''t find us." If he agreed to elope with him, he took her directly away from the Blue Tower. Isnt agreeing to elope with him meant that he was willing to be his girlfriend? When she promised to be his girlfriend, he took her away, let her fall in love with herself again, and end this stumbling day at Blue Tower. "Who is going to run away with you!!" Ye Erruo was angrily. However, there was a glimmer of excitement in her heart, a glimmer of expectation... It was terrible! She was really poisoned by this man. "If you don''t elope with me, then we will hide in the city, which is very exciting." Bo Yu: "..." "Master, you need to leave as soon as possible. I have arranged everything. If you don''t leave, it will be too late." "If baby, would you like to run away with me out of town?" "Go ahead and dream of your Spring and Autumn, I will go back today, and I will accompany you tomorrow." Her shy eyes flickered. Stay with him... uh... She had to ask Bo Jinyan some things when she went back. "I said, you promised to be with me today. If you dare to go and try, if you dare to go, I will dare to kiss you!" "you!" Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "I don''t care what method you use, get them away." Bo Yu looked embarrassed, hey, young master~ This is the Blue Tower, Bo Jinyans world, not theirs! "Can''t do it?" Bo Yu bit his scalp and said, "You can do it, Master." "Can''t do it, go to my old man for help." He vomited. Bo Yu''s eyes widened: "Master?" "Tell him that my mother asked him to help him, not to beg him. I will return this favor to him in the future." "Good, good master." "Get out." Bo Yu hurriedly backed out and closed the door smoothly. "Don''t worry, that ugly man can''t find us." "Hinky ugly man?" "Your fiance." He bit the word "fiance" very hard, and every time he heard or said these three words, he felt very harsh! ! fianc? ? Ah! "..." "Think about what you want to eat tonight?" Ye Erruo was nervous: "It''s okay." If she doesn''t go back, will there be an accident with Jin Yan? The princess she beat, if the princess blames it, then Jin Yan will definitely have something big, and she is here... The more I thought about it, the more panicked Ye Erruo became. "Mo Jiangye..." "No, you can only accompany me tonight." Seeing her unhappy, you know what she is thinking. "I''ll go back one day, can I pay you for two days?" "One week!" he said loudly. "This is my biggest concession. As long as you dare to go back tonight, you will be with me for the next week." Yerruo gritted his teeth: "Okay!" He stiffened: "You said?" "I said." "Stay with me for a week. During this week, I can do whatever I want to you. You can''t refuse and resist." "How can you do this?" He vomited: "I can''t bear you to leave. I can only use despicable means to keep you. Whether you hate me or despise me, I''m just like this anyway. I just don''t want you to be with that ugly man. I can''t bear you leaving my sight." In an instant, Ye Erruo''s heart softened, listening to what he said, she was **** happy in her heart! "Okay." She nodded solemnly. After tonight, many things may change. Mo Jiangye was taken aback for a moment: "Are you sure? If I slept with you then, would you accept it?" Chapter 411： Unbutton the cuffs I was also afraid that she would not understand, Mo Jiangye explained it more generally: "I''m talking about sleeping directly turning you into my woman." Yerro: "..." "Can''t accept it? If you can''t accept it, stay obediently today." He proudly hugged her in his arms again, tightly (? ^v ^?). "I write a letter, can you find a way to help me deliver it to Brother Jin Yan?" "Brother Jin Yan?" He frowned. "I''ve never heard you call me Jiang Ye, don''t you think it''s unfair? I don''t like you calling him that way." Mo Jiang Ye said with an inch. He knows her intentions now, so there is no need for a gentleman in front of her, no need to be polite. "Have you heard?" "I will write a letter and you will send it to him for me." "You have never written a letter for me." He said bitterly. "Mo Jiangye!!" "Well, you write it." But he doesn''t know if it will be sent out. * The sky was completely dark, and Bo Jinyan still failed to find Yerruo. His dark aura made surrounding servants and bodyguards dare not step forward. "Young Master, the princess wants you to come over." The servant reported. "Be sure to notify me as soon as you find her." "Yes, Young Master!" In the royal family: Gu Feirou cried dullly, did not eat or drink, smashed things in the room to vent his emotions, and even let out his servants. "Princess, be careful not to hit yourself." "shut up!" "Bang~!!!" Outside the door, the princess looked worried. Seeing Bo Jinyan coming, the princess walked forward immediately. "What''s the matter? How could Rou''er get bitten by a dog? She went to you the next day!!!" Bo Jinyan said blankly: "She beat my sister Aby and bit her." Asked for it, deserved it. "Aby bit? Your sister? Where is your sister?" "My righteous sister." The princess was stunned, but Aby was actually protecting another woman? "The wound on Rou''er''s forehead was also caused by your sister?" Her unhappy ending sounded, and the queen''s aura exclusively for her opened. "It''s normal for girls to fight and make trouble, and it''s my sister who she beat first." "Forget it, I don''t care about anything else, you find a way to coax her and let her eat." "Crack--" The door was opened. "Princess, the princess asked to find Ye Erruo and hand it over to her." "Yerruo?" Suddenly, surprises exploded in the eyes of the princess, and she tried to suppress it. "My sister, I won''t hand her over." "Then you find a way to coax her," the princess said. "I see, it''s getting late, Wang Hao, please go and rest first." "Yeah." The princess looked at the door of the room and left with the servant. "Bang~!!!" The crackling in the room grew louder. Bo Jinyan squeezed his eyebrows. This mentally retarded woman really regarded herself as an authentic princess in ancient times? loose the temper? Throw something? "Young Master Bo." In the room, the servant saw Bo Jinyan as if he had seen a savior. I saw Gu Feirou holding something and smashing it on the servant''s head and hand. "All go out." "Yes~" The servant sobbed in horror and quickly exited the room. "Come back, you come back to me! Who allowed you to go out?" "Close the door!" "Yes." After the servant went out, he quickly closed the door. "What are you? Why do you instruct my servant." Bo Jinyan unbuttoned his clothes, cuffs, and slowly took off his coat. "What are you doing?" Gu Feirou glared at him. With a terrible breath on his gloomy face, he grabbed the whip on the wall and threw it out. "Slap~!!!" "Ah~" Chapter 412： Whip Gu Feirou "You are presumptuous, ah~!" "Snapped!" "Flap! Pop! Pop!" "Ahhhhh~" In the room, Gu Feirou was beaten up and scurrying around, embarrassed. Every whip of Bo Jinyan was drawn to her face. She wanted to cover it with her hand, but her hand was even more swollen. One of her hands was bitten by Aby, but now she was drawn again by the whip. It is rushing downward. "Uuuuu~ murder, murder!!" Gu Feirou yelled and screamed heartbreakingly, but no one came in to kill her. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Uuuuu~ Help, it''s a murder!" Gu Feirou''s crying face was covered with makeup, and she ran around like a female ghost with scattered hair. "I, I am a princess, if you beat me to death, my mother and concubine will not let you go or let you go." Bo Jinyan''s face was originally terrifying, but now it is even colder, and his hands have also increased a lot. "Bang~uuuu~" Gu Feirou stumbled to the ground. Before she could get up, she received another whip on her back. "Ah~!!!" "It hurts, oooooo~" "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" "What do you know?" Bo Jinyan asked sharply. "I''m not a thing, I''m not a thing, don''t beat me~" "I warned you before, don''t provoke Yerro, don''t provoke Yerro, did you forget?" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, woohoo~" "Snapped!" "Ah~!!!" Bo Jinyan kept beating her whip for a moment, and he shook her whip aside until he fainted. At this time, Gu Feirou was covered in blood. She was wearing a white dress, so the red blood was particularly obvious, and she didn''t know where the crown fell on her head. "Huh~" He took a deep breath and slowly took out his cell phone and called the doctor. Every part of her body was seriously injured, especially her face, which was no different from disfigurement. Even if she was treated well in the later stage, she might leave scars and whiplash. "Let her not die." Bo Jinyan said coldly. "Yes, young master." "Order to go down. Because the princess was bitten by a dog, she got rabies. She couldn''t see the light, she couldn''t go out. She needed to be in the room to recuperate. No one should visit or step into the princess'' room for half a step. In addition to the servants who serve the princess and the princess Once everyone else enters, they will all be driven out of the Blue Tower." "Yes, young master." Looking at Gu Feirou who was half-dead on the bed, Bo Jinyan looked away in disgust. "Uuuuu~" Gu Fei woke up directly in pain. The doctor wrapped her whole head in gauze, which was terrible. "It hurts, it hurts oooooo~" "Anesthetize the princess first." The doctor said. "What kind of anesthesia? Direct medicine and treatment." Bo Jinyan growled hostilely. "Yes Yes Yes." Hearing Bo Jinyan''s devil''s voice, Gu Feirou cried out in pain, tears streaming down her face as a result of fiery pain. After Gu Feirou was wrapped in a mummy, Bo Jinyan left the room. It''s already bright. There is still no news from Yerruo. Xiaoruo, where are you hiding? What are you hiding? What are you afraid of? Am I unable to protect you well? Did you get medicine in time for the injury on your face? Without money, where do you live and what do you eat? "Young Master, Young Master." Allen ran over anxiously with a letter. "Found Xiao Ruo?" "This is a letter from Princess Ruo to you." Bo Jinyan quickly took it. The first line of content: [Bo Jinyan, you are so ugly, I don''t like you either, let''s cancel the wedding. Chapter 413： Rub me like a baby Is he ugly? Cancel the wedding? Bo Jinyan continued to look down: [I have found my true life son, he is handsomer than you, more capable than you, I have eloped with him, our next generation must look good with our two genes, um, just like that, you are I kicked, stop looking for me, you can''t find me. Bo Jinyan: "..." He clenched his fist and crumpled the letter paper: "Who sent it?" "Young Master, some people say that the princess asked to send it." "Ah!" Which death seeker would dare to make such a joke with him? "Haven''t found? No news?" Bo Jinyan asked with a cold face. "Yes, yes young master." "waste!" "Add more people, and she must be found today." "Yes!" "Young Master, the princess has a high fever." The doctor hurriedly walked out of the room to report. Bo Jinyan said with a cold face: "If you have a high fever, you will have a high fever. Whatever you should do." "She wants to see the princess," the servant whispered. "You go and talk to the princess." "Um..." The doctor was stunned, the princess was beaten like this, and Young Master Bo was not afraid that the princess would know? In the hotel: Ye Erruo woke up very early today, because she wanted to go back earlier, but the man next to her was still asleep. He hugged her so tightly that she could not move. The way he was asleep made her look obsessed... His face flushed unconsciously... She slept with the man again. At ten o''clock in the morning, he was still sleeping. Ye Erruo really couldn''t wait, she gently pushed his body and tried to take his hand aside, but when she moved, his strength to hold her increased a lot. "Mo Jiangye? Get up." "Yeah~" He rolled over and pressed her down. "Um... dead, get up." In fact, Mo Jiangye woke up long ago, he just didn''t want her to go. "It hurts~" "Where does it hurt?" Mo Jiangye lay on her body and said, "Stomach hurts, it hurts." "Hmm~" He groaned in pain. Yerruo twisted his eyebrows, glanced at him, and saw that his face was ugly, only to believe that what he said was true. "It hurts." He arched into her arms, grabbing her little hand and covering his stomach. "You rub it for me." "Does it really hurt?" She rubbed it slowly. "Well, it hurts." "Get up, eat some breakfast, this should be better." Reluctantly, Mo Jiangye got up with her to wash up, during which time, his soft eyes never left her. "Does it still hurt?" "Yeah." Mo Jiangye immediately twisted his eyebrows, pretending to be hurt. Breakfast, Bo Yu had already prepared. I was overjoyed to see that my young master could get out of bed. "Master, are you going out to eat, or do I bring in the food?" Mo Jiang vomited at night: "Go out to eat." "I should go back." "Go back after breakfast." He held her soft hand reluctantly. "Alright alright." They have breakfast where they live, and there is a buffet breakfast in the lobby on the third floor, with breakfasts of various grades. When Mo Jiangye brought Ye Erruo in, there were not many people inside. Instead of saying that they came out for breakfast, it was better to say that they came out for lunch, because it was almost 11 o''clock. In the huge hall, there was only a table of women eating and laughing. When they saw Mo Jiangye, stunning eyes suddenly appeared in their eyes. "Ah ah ah ah ah, handsome, thin man of God than I am handsome little master also." "My God, there are such people in the world." The table of women staring at Mo Jiangye and whispering, Ye Erruo didn''t look at it...as if his own things were missed by others. "Drink soy milk like a baby." She likes to drink the most. "Huh? Why is this woman so familiar?" Chapter 414： Handsome guy, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think about me "Huh? Why is this woman so familiar?" a woman on the table said strangely. "I look familiar." "Okay, okay, how can women look better than men?" "Yes, yes." A table of six women looked at Mo Jiangye from time to time, and Ye Erruo, who looked like an idiot, was very uncomfortable. "That woman should be his girlfriend?" "Girlfriend? Tsk tsk, beautiful men like to have multiple beauties in their arms, wait a minute to see me." The woman cast a provocative look at her companion. "There is no such kind of soup dumplings that you like to eat here, only this kind of small steamed buns, you try it, do you like it or not." Mo Jiangye sandwiched a small bun for her. "How do you know I like to eat buns?" "Because I am your suitor, I know everything you like." Ye Erruo lowered his head silently and bit his teeth! Oh! Asi! He can really talk about love, and she damnly likes to listen. "You should eat more." She promised to accompany him to breakfast in order to let him eat well. "OK~" The two were eating breakfast attentively, when suddenly a light flashed in front of them. I saw a woman wearing a miniskirt, exposed to the base of her thighs, shiny high heels about ten centimeters high, a yellow diamond inlaid on her chest, long hair shawl, and an unknown amount of lipstick on her lips. She smiled and walked over to their table. Ye Erruo was anxious and stared angrily at the woman who intended to beat Mo Jiangye. The woman ignored Ye Erruo as if she hadn''t seen her. "Hahahaha~ handsome guy, you are so handsome." Her hand stroked gently on the edge of their table, and gradually slid towards his. Bo Yu, who was standing behind Ye Erruo, was about to step forward when he was stopped by Mo Jiangye''s eyes. Ok? ? Master, what does this mean? Mo Jiangye curled his lips secretly. He originally wanted to drive this woman away, but he found it very interesting to see Ye Erruo''s anxious little appearance. Seeing that the woman''s hand was about to slip onto Mo Jiangye''s, and he was not going to retrieve it, Ye Erruo glared at him. What the **** was he doing? "Handsome guy~Do you have a girlfriend?" The woman successfully touched Mo Jiangye''s hand, and she was full of surprises. The man had a scene at the first sight. Mo Jiangye resisted the urge to run wild and vomited: "No." No girlfriend? ! ! The woman was even more surprised: "Really?" "Really." Yerro: "..." Yes, she is not his girlfriend, what right does he have to take his hand back? "Then you lack a girlfriend?" The woman''s more presumptuous hand followed his hand and naughty nodded on his arm. Mo Jiang''s night eyes stared at Ye Erruo dimly: "Lack, very lack." Ye Erruo bit the bun angrily and continued to stare at him. Does he want this woman to be his girlfriend? ? "Hahaha~" The woman smiled joyfully. She fell to the ground and finally sat down directly in Mo Jiangye''s arms. She put her arms around Mo Jiangye''s neck: "People also lack boyfriends." In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s hands burst into blue veins, and a cool killing intent flashed through his eyes: "You also lack a boyfriend?" "Yes." Not far away, the woman''s companion was shocked, is this all okay? ? Hook it up? Beautiful boy just got the bait? Isn''t it too good? I knew they were on it too! "Handsome guy? What do you think of me? Why don''t we make a couple. You are a good match for me. What do you think?" Mo Jiangye nodded: "I think..." Alipay red envelopes, password: the little fairies of Guozhajia are the most beautiful (this red envelope will be sent at 8 o''clock in the evening, just remember the password) Chapter 415： Yerro jealous "I feel very bad!!" Yerro said loudly. Mo Jiangye wickedly curled his lips and said, "I don''t have a girlfriend, I think she''s pretty good." The woman smiled more happily when she heard it, staring at Yerruo maliciously: "I think it''s good too." "Handsome guy, what''s your name?" "My name is Mo..." "He called Mo You a Girlfriend." Ye Erruo said with a flushed face. The woman looked at Ye Erruo: "I know he has no girlfriend." "..." "He has a girlfriend!!" Yerruo said heavily. Mo Jiangye''s eyes lit up and asked quietly: "Who is my girlfriend?" "Yes, who is his girlfriend? Are you? Haha~" The woman smiled triumphantly. Ye Erruo let go of the chopsticks and finally couldn''t help it. She got up and grabbed the woman''s hand and dragged her out of Mo Jiangye''s arms. "Hey~ what are you crazy woman doing?" "Let go, let me go." "Come down, he has a girlfriend." When Mo Jiangye saw her jealous, the corners of his mouth widened, "I don''t have a girlfriend." "I heard it? The handsome guy said he has no girlfriend, what are you doing here?" Ye Erruo wanted to kill someone angrily. Seeing her hands on Mo Jiangye''s neck, he really wanted to chop off her paws with a knife. "He just has a girlfriend!!" "Who is my girlfriend?" he asked lazily. Yerruo was angry and ashamed, and blushed with heat. "Handsome guy, it''s too noisy here, and people waiting to disturb us are good things. Why don''t we find a quiet place and have a good chat? Get to know each other." "I think" "I don''t think it is appropriate!!!" Yerruo roared. "What''s the matter with you woman? Go aside." Seeing Mo Jiangye about to get up, Ye Erruo said loudly: "He has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is me!!" "Ha, you are so funny, you...ah~" Before the woman had finished speaking, Mo Jiangye threw her to the ground. Mom~ Mom~ She finally agreed to be his girlfriend, and he had waited for this sentence for a long time. He stepped forward excitedly, grabbed Ye Erruo''s shoulders, turned on the phone to record and trembled: "What did you just say? Say it again." He wants to record what she said and send it to her brother, let him open his ears a little bit, yes, yes, just open a little bit and listen carefully, if his baby is willing to be with him ! He stayed cool, don''t worry about Ruoruo''s future happiness. busy body! ! "Say, what did you just say?" Ye Erruo was stunned after roaring, "buzzing~" in his head. "Baby, repeat what you just said, and say it again, huh? Good~" Mo Jiangye was excited in a low voice, soothing. "Say, say what?" Yerro''s brain stuck. Mo Jiangye''s face turned black: "Yerruo, you just said to be my girlfriend, I heard it, don''t want to fool you!!" Yerruo opened his mouth in embarrassment, but couldn''t say a word. The woman on the ground had an ugly face with pain, and got up from the ground with difficulty, angrily. What''s the situation with this man? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I heard it just now anyway." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. The woman got up and took a piece of paper and a pen from her bag, then walked to Mo Jiangye and stuffed the paper along his collar: "This is my mobile phone number. Today, I am waiting for you. Its very inconvenient. After you handle it, you can call me on the phone number above and wait for you~" With that, she kissed Mo Jiangye''s collar, and it was obvious that the red lips were printed on his collar. "You!!!" The flames in Yerruo''s eyes burst straight. Chapter 416： Finally became his girlfriend After pulling the note in Mo Jiangye''s arms, Ye Erruo tore it directly in front of the woman. "I''m his girlfriend." Ye Erruo declared his ownership fiercely. "you" Mo Jiangye glanced at the woman coldly: "Did you hear my girlfriend talking?" From now on he will have a girlfriend, and he will soon be promoted to husband, then his father! The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief: "You, are you kidding me?" "Just to play with you!!" Ye Erruo said fiercely. "Presumptuous! Do you know who I am?" Ye Erruo didn''t bother to listen to her, so he grabbed Mo Jiangye and went to the bathroom. "Wife~ Slow down." Mo Jiangye deliberately increased his voice so that everyone in the hall could hear it, and all of them heard that she was his woman. "Hurry up!!" She was angry. "Good wife." He strode forward and directly hugged Ye Erruo and quickly went to the bathroom. "..." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Really bold, the shameless brush hit this lady''s head!!" She looked vicious. "Fenfen, okay, come over for dinner soon." The other women on the table held back a smile and called her. She is unwilling to go back, she must get this man, and she wants her cousin to help her get it! "Who is this man? You can tell by looking at his temperament that he is a member of the royal family, but I have never heard of this man in the royal family or in the royal family." "Whoever he is! He will definitely become my man anyway." Ai Fennuan gritted his teeth. In the bathroom: Ye Erruo looked at the big red lips on Mo Jiangye''s collar with dissatisfaction: "Take it off." Mo Jiangye looked at her with a faint smile, lazily unbuttoning his clothes one by one. Yerruo put his whole heart on the big red lips of his collar, and did not find that the dress with big red lips on his collar was the shirt inside. His slender fingers unbuttoned his clothes lazily, so he was not sexy, and his eyes that were about to overflow had been jokingly at the people in front of him. Until he showed light wheat-colored skin, and the charming chest muscles went down...Yerruo quickly turned around, looking around with flustered eyes, just afraid to look at the man behind him. "Take it off, take it off to me." "Oh." He handed her the shirt well. Yerruo was still holding his coat in his hands, twisting and stuffing all these coats into his arms: "You put these clothes on first." Holding the clothes with big red lips, Ye Erruo washed him with water directly at the sink, but washed the lipstick separately, without laundry detergent, she could still wash the lipstick with hand sanitizer. After washing it off, Yerruo blew the hand dryer next to him, and it dried out in a while. "Put it on." Mo Jiangye wickedly curled his lips and said, "The clothes in my hand are not easy to wear, you can help me wear them." "I will help you get the clothes, and you can wear them yourself." Suddenly, Mo Jiang hugged her from the back with his upper body naked, and the hot temperature was attached to her body. Ye Erruo''s mouth was dry and he said quietly: "You are my girlfriend now, help me put on some clothes, not too much. ." "..." "Who is your girlfriend?" She whispered in a guilty voice. "You can''t afford it, go back with me in a few days, if baby." "Go back? Where to go?" "Country H." Their home is there, of course they want to go home. Ye Erruo was taken aback: "What are you going to do in country H?" He sniffed the fragrance of her hair and vomited: "Elop with me." Chapter 417： Whose girlfriend is not with her boyfriend every day? elopement? Yerruo gave him a blank look. "I, I..." Ye Erruo''s tangled little face twisted. She became his girlfriend in this way, is she very carefree? Cheating fast? Like the new and dislike the old? Bo Jinyan...how will she face him, and if she recovers her memory one day, will anything change? How does she face Mo Jiangye? "What are you thinking? Don''t you want to elope with me? If you don''t want to elope, let''s not elope. When you think about it, please tell me at any time." He doesn''t force her, after all, she only remembers Yu Lingfeng and Bo Jinyan now , Her relative Yu Lingfeng is still here. He waited for her and would wait until she was willing to go with him. From now on, he will never force her to do anything, nor will he force her to do things she doesn''t want to do. "You put your clothes on first," Yerro said through gritted teeth. "You dress me." he demanded. Reluctantly, Ye Erruo turned his head to help him put on his shirt, and then one by one he helped him fasten the buttons. "All right." He smiled indulgingly. Today is really thanks to that ugly woman. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have agreed to be his girlfriend so quickly. He had conquered her in less than a week and was very excited. At first, he was worried that she would never pay attention to him if she didn''t remember him... As a result, fortunately, fortunately, she still trusted and relied on herself subconsciously. Cool! What did that **** ugly man use to steal women from him? He killed him in minutes. Even if he loses Ruoruo''s memory, isn''t she his girlfriend now? Compared with his identity as a fianc and his identity as a suitor, the odds of winning are obvious. The result? The results of it? ? As a result, she is not his woman now? What does this show? This shows that she can only be his woman forever, this is fate, this is love! He is an ugly man and that stubborn guy, where are you going to stay cool, and after he takes her back, if the two of them want to beat his woman again, then don''t blame him for killing! ! Suddenly, Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head: "I have to go back." She almost forgot about it. Mo Jiangye''s face turned dark, can you not be so horrible? "I haven''t eaten my breakfast yet, Ruobao." "You eat yourself first." She turned around and left. Mo Jiangye grabbed her wrist with one hand, "Wait until I finish eating, you will leave, you are leaving now, I will not eat." "You don''t eat? I won''t be your girlfriend if you don''t eat." "you dare!!!" "If you dare not eat, I dare not be your girlfriend." Mo Jiangye exploded his hair: "You can torture me!!!" "In addition to bullying me, what else can you do? You can spoil you with me, you can be lawless, do whatever you want, do you want to go back? I tell you Yerro, it''s impossible, you die of this heart Well, it''s my girlfriend now, and it must be my wife in the future. Since you promised me, I can''t let go." Ye Eruo didn''t expect his reaction to be so great, and said quietly: "You eat regularly, sleep regularly, and take care of your stomach problems." "What about you? Do you want to never come back after this time? You lie to me? It''s fun to lie to me?" "How can I lie to you?" He is like a childish child: "You didn''t lie to me? Whose girlfriend doesn''t lie next to her boyfriend every day and eat with her boyfriend? Whose girlfriend doesn''t call her boyfriend every day to send text messages and open videos? You are not lying to me. what?" Chapter 418： Flirt her, flirt her "Aren''t you lying to me?" She didn''t plan to come back this time, and said she didn''t lie to him! ! "I will come back again." Ye Erruo held back these words for a long time. "When will you come to me?" he asked sternly. "I don''t know." She went back and clarified with Bo Yu. She will come back after she has figured out the matter. Maybe she will come tomorrow, or she might find him a few days later. She is not sure. "Heh! Let me die by myself." He was wronged. "..." "Give me your phone number, can I send you text messages every day?" Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said: "If you want to open a video, you have to open every meal, you know, I only eat when I see you." "Good, good, good." She was really afraid of him. Mo Jiangye''s gloomy mood disappeared in seconds, and he was full of joy. "I''m going back." He grabbed her little hand and still couldn''t bear to let go: "Just accompany me to have breakfast, okay? I still owe you a rabbit, and I will give it to you after eating." Ye Erruo was very curious about the rabbit he gave him, and it was too late...Would you like to go back later? Seeing her hesitating, Mo Jiangye took her out of the bathroom: "Eat with me." When they came out, the table of women hadn''t left yet. Ye Erruo subconsciously held Mo Jiangye''s hand and stared at the woman who had just hooked up with Mo Jiangye. "Take it home to eat." She didn''t want to make these women cheaper. "Wife said anything." He said very slavishly, turning around and taking her back to the room. "Kiss me, I''ll give you the rabbit later." Ye Erruo glared at him: "This should have been given to me by you, why should I kiss you?" Did he kiss her so many times before? "Kiss me, I''ll give you two." "I just want one." "These two are just a pair. If you don''t kiss, you will change my kiss later." He vomited. "..." Ye Erruo blushed and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. Mo Jiangye curled his lips and put her in his arms! There is a box in his room, which is locked with a lock. After opening, the pair of rogue rabbits with the characters "Ye" and "Ruo" appeared, pink and tender and lovely. Ye Erruo fell in love with the pair of little bunnies at first sight. Although he was not as big as the one he had set her before, she really liked this. "Give it back to you," he said softly. Furry, soft and Q, Ye Erruo''s heart softened when he held it in his arms. "Like it?" "I like it," she whispered. The above two words are very obvious, Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at him, and immediately hugged the pair of rogue rabbits tighter. She liked it very much. And... she felt very familiar... it was warm in her arms. Mo Jiangye took out a large bag of soy milk powder from the box: "Bring this back." "what is this?" His wicked lips curled: "Kiss me again and I''ll tell you." "Soy milk powder?" "how do you know?" Ye Erruo was speechless, took the bag in front of him and pointed to the three words on it: "Soy milk powder." "..." "What old people like to drink, you also like it?" Mo Jiangye glanced at her bitterly, blame him? Who shouted that it was delicious and liked it? Old people like to drink? Well, yes, they can drink from now until old. He looked at her affectionately: "As long as it is something you like, I will like it. On the contrary, if it is something I like, will you also like it, baby?" Chapter 419： People are waiting for you in the room~ Come on "Huh? Would you like it if baby?" "I don''t know what you like?" "I like you." Mo Jiangye''s voice was hoarse. "..." Very good, this love sentence is perfect. "I like a lot of things. Now you are my girlfriend. When you know what I like, will you like what I like?" He looked at her with a threatening look. "Like, like." Yerruo chuckled softly, he was really naive. "Okay, I''m leaving now." Mo Jiangye frowned, mom~! He has become his girlfriend and always wants to go! He reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms with a violent effort, and hugged her tightly: "Let me hug her again." "It''s a little too much, I really should go back, let go." "Hold it, it''s like a baby~" He acted softly. A big man plays coquettishly... Damn it! Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes passed, and he was still holding her. "Mo Jiangye..." "Hold for two more minutes, just two minutes." "You have been holding it for a few two minutes." "Last two minutes." The corners of Yerro''s mouth twitched: "How many last two minutes have you been?" "The last two minutes." "..." "How about... you kiss me?" "???" Mo Jiangye thought for a while and thought it was appropriate and said: "If you kiss me, you can go, um, you want to kiss your lips." Rascal! There was no way for him, Ye Erruo had to turn around and hugged his neck and kissed his lips shyly. "I really, really should go." At this moment, he reluctantly let go of her quietly and said, "If you don''t come back, I will kill the dog and eat it. No bones will be left." "I will return." "There is a specific time? If there is no specific time, then there is an approximate time?" "No, no, if there is, I will talk to you on the phone." He looked at her wronged and said, "You said? You can''t lie to me! If you lie to me, I will chop that ugly dog ??and chop the buns." "..." He is definitely the most difficult man Ye Erruo has ever seen! And she just wanted to spoil him, hey! "Don''t lie to you, I''m leaving, and you have a good meal." She hugged the things in her arms and quickly left the room. She was afraid that it would be later and would not be able to leave today. "You must remember to miss me." He was like a grudge. "Got it." Yerruo walked out of the hotel with a sweet expression, got in the carriage and left... Mo Jiangye stood on the street, watching her leave with his eyes straight, like a poor little abandoned. He waited until the shadow of the carriage could not be seen before he was reconciled. "Young Master." Bo Yu whispered beside him. Mo Jiangye immediately regained his indifference: "Say!" "Your meal hasn''t been finished yet, let''s go back to eat first." For the health of their young master, his subordinate can be said to be heartbroken. He glanced at him and turned back coldly. She was gone, let him eat it alone? "This gentleman, here is a letter from a lady who asked me to send you." At this time, the waiter at the front desk took out a letter and delivered it to Mo Jiangye. The letter is also inlaid with a red diamond, with a faint fragrance. "What letter?" Bo Yu stepped forward and took the envelope. "And this." The waiter took out another box of chocolates. Mo Jiangye ignored the envelope and went straight to the room. Bo Yu slowly opened it, and a big lip was printed on the envelope paper. [Dear handsome guy, people are waiting for you in the room~ Come on! room? ? Damn it! Bo Yu suddenly raised his head and ran upstairs with his legs... ... Alipay red envelope password: the little fairies of Guozhajia are the most beautiful Chapter 420： Young Master, Mo Jiangye came to the Blue Tower "Bang!!" Just as Bo Yu climbed up the stairs, a woman was thrown out. "Ahhhhh!!!" The woman grinned in pain. Mo Jiangye stood in front of the door coldly: "Throw it down." "Young master..." "How to get up and how to roll down." He said sullenly. "Yes." Grasping the woman on the ground, Bo Yu dragged her towards the stairs. "Let go of me, let me go, do you know who I am?" the woman yelled. Bo Yu glanced at her, isn''t this the woman who was in the restaurant just now? She lifted her aching waist little by little from the ground. Mo Jiang''s eyes were in the dark, and the murderous intent appeared in his eyes a little bit. The woman just touched his hand and hugged him... Only her baby could do it. Suddenly, he shot Bo Yu with a cold light, and Bo Yu shuddered. He lifted his foot and kicked the woman directly. "Plop~" "what--" I saw that woman rolled directly down the stairs, her eyes were blank, she just felt that the world was spinning, her whole body hurt, her head was seriously injured... "Miss!!" "what happened?" "Someone rolled down the stairs?" "Call an ambulance, come on, ambulance." The people around responded quickly and took out their phones. Bo Yu took a deep breath, silently returned to the room, and closed the door. At this time, Mo Jiangye was already taking a shower in the bathroom. A few minutes later, he walked out wrapped in a bathrobe. "If Ruo has done anything and contacted anyone after returning, please check it out." He walked to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. Since she has promised to be his girlfriend, it is impossible for him to let her stay here for too long, and he will let her go back with him willingly as soon as possible. Also, her memory must be restored! ! ! "Master, don''t worry, every move of the young lady is under our protection, and, young master, you have a stomach problem." Bo Yu glanced at the red wine glass in Mo Jiangye''s hand. He lightly shook the red wine glass in his hand, his eyes were deep and quiet, and he said, "Yu Lingfeng and Bo Jinyan know I''m here?" "I think Young Master Yu should know Young Master, but Young Master Bo does not yet know." "Heh!" He pulled his lips and drank a swig of red wine. If he dared to stop him from taking his wife home, he would not let him go, and there would still be an account between them! The woman who stole him? What a patience! Make his woman amnesia? Okay, then he beat them both to amnesia. The evil spirit kept flickering in his gloomy eyes. ... "Young Master, if the princess is back!!" The servant ran to the castle to report the situation immediately after seeing Yerruo at the gate. "If the princess is back~" "If the princess is back~" The servants passed in one by one, and the person who ran in to report the situation had not arrived yet, and the outside voice had reached Bo Jinyan. "Young Master, if the princess is back." Allen respectfully stood beside Bo Jinyan. His eyes dimmed, he didn''t get up anxiously and went out to pick her up, and said quietly, "What did you just say?" Allen paused and said, "Young Master, Mo Jiangye has already arrived at the Blue Tower, and Princess Ruo also met him." He sneered sarcastically: "So if you disappeared this time, you stayed with him?" "should be." "Should?!!!" His sullen tone contained killing intent. "Back to the young master, even though Mo Jiangye came to the Blue Tower, he can''t find out where he currently lives, so it''s not certain if the princess spent the night with him." "Crack -" The door was opened, and Yerruo walked in from outside. Bo Jinyan''s vague eyes instantly caught her... Chapter 421： Ruoruo, lets get the marriage certificate Ye Erruo was stunned by Bo Jinyan''s eyes as soon as he came in. His eyes were a little frightening. "Where did you go?" he asked in a weird tone. "Didn''t I write to you? I stayed outside all night, and Aby bit the princess. Has the princess'' punishment come down?" "Where is Aby?" Yerruo lied: "I hid it outside. I will definitely not hand over Aby. I will bear the princess''s punishment." Bo Jinyan slowly stood up from his seat and spoke quietly: "The princess did not order you to be punished, nor did he order Aby to be punished." "No punishment?" Ye Erruo was incredible! "This kind of thing takes Aby to run outside, do you think I have no ability to protect you?" "No." She was totally subconscious... Bo Jinyan''s gaze fell on her tender cheeks and found that the five-fingerprints she had been beaten were lighter: "Where did you live with Aby yesterday? I will send someone out to get Aby back." His sharp eyes met Ye Erruo. Ye Erruo was flustered by his stare, and his gaze moved aside involuntarily: "I don''t know where it is. I gave it to a family and they will take care of Aby. Yes, I will pick it up when I have time." "You and Aby were with you yesterday?" His tone was light and gloomy. Ye Erruo''s heart sank, what did he find? Seeing her look like this, Bo Jinyan knew who she was with last night, and who wrote the letter to him is self-evident! ! Mo Jiangye? Ah! So I found here soon? I also saw Xiao Ruo without his knowledge... "Ok?" "Yeah." Ye Erruo said that yeah, his voice was light and quiet. Seeing her lying, Bo Jinyan couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead were looming, and a bloodthirsty flash passed by. "Get out!" Ellen next to him bent slightly and led the servant in the room back out. Reducing the hostility on his body, Bo Jinyan stepped forward and gently touched her face: "Did you take medicine?" "I''ve been on medicine." Cleverly avoiding his touch. Suddenly, Bo Jinyan''s eyes darkened again. "Brother Jin Yan, I have something to ask you." She said solemnly. "You ask." "Who am I? Who are my parents? Didn''t I have a friend before I lost my memory? Why can''t I remember any of the other people, only you and Yu Lingfeng?" "What''s the matter?" Bo Jinyan tried his best to suppress the dark evil in his heart. Yerruo stared at him closely, waiting for him to answer. "You have no father, no mother, and no other friends. You have always lived in my house. Yu Lingfeng has played very well with us since childhood. You should know this." It is only because she knows that she feels strange that in her whole life there are only two people, Yu Lingfeng and Bo Jinyan... "Why do you remember to ask these questions after going out?" he asked softly. "You are the girl I love and hold in my hand. I have never let you see the outside world and contact other friends before. If you want to make friends outside?" He chuckled. Ye Erruo twisted her eyebrows, she knew, and if he asked him, she couldn''t ask the result, so she could only start from Yu Lingfeng. "Ruoruo, let''s get the marriage certificate," Bo Jinyan said suddenly. The arrival of Mo Jiangye gave him a sense of crisis. ... Ask for a wave of monthly tickets, and you will ensure that you will update the text of 6-10 chapters per day obediently o(RvQ)o, please beloved by the little fairy \\(//?//)\\ Chapter 422： hahahahahahahahaha "Marriage certificate?" Ye Erruo was startled. "Yes, you don''t want to get married now, don''t want to take a wedding dress? I have waited for you for more than 20 years, shall we get the marriage certificate first?" He asked with a tender face. Ye Erruo''s eyes were complicated: "I..." "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?" "Brother Jin Yan later." Bo Jinyan''s smile froze, and he did not force her: "Okay." "I want to see Yu Lingfeng." "Well, I''ll find him." "it is good!" After a while, the servant took the soy milk powder and the pair of rogue rabbits into Yerro''s room. Bo Jinyan''s gaze fell on the servant. "I''m going to the room first, and Jin Yan called me when Yu Lingfeng came." "it is good." Yerruo stepped forward and took the rogue rabbit in the hands of the servant, carefully hugged it in his arms and went upstairs, closing the door. "Huh~" Bo Jinyan''s face turned cold in an instant. He obviously hypnotized all her memories, why would she still meet Mo Jiangye? The point is, why would she agree to be with a "stranger" man. Even if she has their fond memories in her memory, is she still reluctant to marry herself? He is not reconciled, nor will he reconciled, let alone let go. It was already dark when Yu Lingfeng came, and it happened to be time for dinner. "Xiao Ruo is looking for me?" Yu Lingfeng was energetic and walked in carrying a cage with a smile on his face. The long dining table is all Yerruo''s favorites. The point is that Bo Jinyan made these by herself. Because she likes seafood, almost all of them are seafood. "What is this?" Ye Erruo wondered. Yu Lingfeng placed the cage in front of her: "Open it and see if you like it." Ye Erruo glanced at him and opened the cage, and saw that the two slap-sized rabbits inside were pink and tender, small and soft, and the cute Ye Erruo had blood on his face. Their hair was really pale pink. This is-Teacup Rabbit. Seeing her surprise appearance, Yu Lingfeng knew she liked it, and he was happy when she was happy. Yu Lingfeng sat in a chair and ate something unceremoniously: "Does Xiao Ruo miss me?" "Well, miss you." Yerruo said softly. Next to him, Bo Jinyan, who was peeling shrimp, paused, and continued peeling after he unscrewed his brows. "Wow, really?" Yu Lingfeng''s eyes flashed. "Hahahahahaha~" "..." "Hahahahahaha~" He laughed like a silly kid. "Okay, if you miss me, brother will live here tonight and won''t go back." Yerruo smiled lightly: "Okay!" She happened to have something to ask him. Bo Jinyan put the peeled shrimp into her plate: "I will take you to a place after dinner." "I won''t go today." She couldn''t wait to know something. Bo Jinyan pursed his lips: "Okay." "I said Jin Yan, you have to hurry up with my little sister." Mo Jiangye has already arrived at the Blue Tower, and secretly met with his little sister, so fast! According to his understanding, Mo Jiangye took her little sister down in one day. Bo Jinyan took a deep look at Ye Erruo, it didn''t matter, no hurry, he believed she would be by his side forever. And... he is sure to keep her! "Buzzing~" Upstairs, the servant quickly ran down with the constantly vibrating mobile phone. "If the princess has an incoming call, your cell phone keeps ringing." Because she was afraid of interrupting the princess''s dinner during dinner time, she left it alone, and the cell phone kept calling persistently there. Yerruo suddenly looked up... Chapter 423： I am taking care of your favorite pet with my life The phone keeps ringing, this time, this meal must be Mo Jiangye. "Give it to me." She quickly got up and took the phone in the servant''s hand and glanced at the caller ID, her mouth cocked. Her little actions, Bo Jinyan, were all seen in her eyes, while Yu Lingfeng was watching a good show and leisurely eating the food on the plate. "You eat first." Yerruo took the phone and walked directly out. The phone in his hand kept ringing, and Ye Erruo''s steps accelerated a lot. Until Ye Erruo reached a quiet place where there was no one, she answered. "Hey?" "Do you know what time it is now?" A full grievance came from the other end of the phone. "What time?" Ye Erruo took the phone away and looked at the time. "Eight ten ten!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "Hmm~ Have you eaten?" Yerruo walked slowly in the small garden next to him. "Eating? Guess I did it?" Yer Ruoyang chuckled slightly: "I guess you didn''t eat it." "What are you doing? No text messages, no videos!!" he asked angrily. Don''t think he didn''t know, she was eating with the two men. Mom~! ! His wife ate with other men, and he could only watch from the corner! ! "Um... for dinner, I originally planned to wait until I finished eating before contacting you." Because she knew that once the video was opened with him, he couldn''t hang up until he went to bed. "Oh? Are you? Are you eating or eating with other men?" Mo Jiangye looked at the sumptuous food on the table in front of him, which was exactly the same as Yeerruo''s recipe... "I am eating with Jin Yan...I am eating with Bo Jinyan." "Ah!" "I''m already full. When I go back to the room and play a video with you, you will eat first." At this time, Mo Jiangye was bubbling with sour bubbles all over his body: "I want to eat dumplings and black chicken soup." "Let the servant do it for you." He said word by word: "I want to eat the baby you made by yourself." In the past, she would cook chicken soup or make dumplings for him once a week. She usually likes to make some small snacks to eat with him. Now...he is alone. "I do not know." "Bang!!!" Ye Erruo was shocked when he heard a loud noise coming from the phone. "What''s wrong with Mo Jiangye?" On this side, Mo Jiang night looked at the table that was overturned by him in front of him, couldn''t do it? ? Bo Jinyan hypnotized his welfare? ? "Mo Jiangye? What''s wrong with you? Talk!" "If baby, I am injured." He vomited. "What''s the matter?" Yerruo asked anxiously. "I was bitten by a dog." He stared at his little cheek scratched by the bad wine glass and lied without red heart. "Aby bites you?" Isn''t he allergic to dogs? Now that I was bitten, wouldnt I have a fever again? Thinking of this, Yerruo started to lose his feet, and a heart flew to his side anxiously. "Well, it bit me." His cold eyes cast a glance at Aby in the dog cage in the distance! Ugly dog! ! ! "Ohhhhhh~" Aby kept yelling, his little paw clutching the surrounding cages furiously. Just around its cage was filled with all kinds of delicious food, and the fragrant smell kept pouring into its nose. Unfortunately... it just couldn''t eat or reach. "You know you are allergic to dogs, why did you release Aby?" She became anxious. Mo Jiangye vomited: "Don''t you like it? So I treated it very kindly, gave it freedom, didn''t lock it up, and got bitten by it accidentally." "You!! You just need to put it in a room alone. You know you are allergic and still in the same room as it?" "I''m using my life to take care of your favorite pet, Ruobao~Aren''t you moved?" Chapter 424： Silly smile Moving? Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and moved him a big-headed ghost. Is he stupid? "I was bitten by a dog, so when will you come back?" "Doctor, find a doctor quickly and see if you have allergies." "Allergic." "Ooooooooo~~" From a distance, Aby''s roar passed through the phone. Ye Erruo''s face is black, he treats Aby very kindly? Why is she so unbelievable? Why is Aby''s cry so miserable and angry? "You are allergic, right?" Mo Jiangye cleverly replied: "Yes." "Have a fever?" she asked lazily. "I also had a fever. I didn''t eat and my stomach started to hurt." "That''s fine, take a picture, oh no, wait for a video and I will watch it, if you lie to me..." Yerro''s threatening tone raised dangerously. Mo Jiangye twisted his brows: "Although I have allergies, I don''t think it is serious and the fever is not high, so the doctor doesn''t need to see it. "..." "Princess, the young master is calling you to go back to sleep." The servant''s call came from behind. Ye Erruo turned around and looked at the servant in confusion, Jin Yan told her to go back to bed? "Yerruo!!" Mo Jiangye''s ears were so sharp that he immediately exploded after hearing those words. "What''s the matter?" Yerruo frowned and took the phone away. "Do you sleep with Bo Jinyan every day?" "I do not have." "Young lady, the young master said that the bath water has been set for you, and it will be cold if you don''t wash it." From a distance, the servant said loudly. Put bath water? ? ? Mo Jiangye hurriedly walked back and forth in the room: "You still let him put bath water for you?" These were things that he would do for her before, but now the whole **** is replaced by another man! ! Ye Erruo quickly explained: "I slept in a room by myself, and I put the bath water by myself, I..." "If the princess, hurry up~ The young master said that your underwear is in the third compartment of the closet in your room, and it has changed positions. You wait to find it in the third compartment, not the sixteenth compartment. I found it, and the young master of the bathrobe is also ready for you." Yerro: "..." At that time, Mo Jiangye had already rushed out of the room and ran out with a murderous intent. "Master, where are you going, Master?" Bo Yu quickly followed. "Mo Jiangye, where did you go at night?" Yerruo asked. Where is he going? His wifes underwear was kept by other men, asking him where to go? Ah! "You come out and wait for me at the door." He rushed out of the hotel like a wind in his bathrobe. "You stop Mo Jiangye for me!!" Yerruo commanded loudly. Mo Jiangye subconsciously stopped in place and motionless. "Do you want to come and die at night?" If Bo Jinyan knew of his existence, he would definitely be finished. "Don''t worry, if baby~ wait for me at the door, I will take you away safely." "Who wants to go with you? I haven''t slept in the same room with Bo Jinyan. All my clothes are arranged by myself. The closet in my room has a total of fifteen squares. Where did the sixteen come from?" Mo Jiangye was startled: "Are you telling the truth?" "..." "Go back, go back to eat honestly, wait ten minutes for me, ten minutes later I will video call you." She was angry and wanted to laugh. Is he... jealous? "Princess, the young master said..." "I know!!" Ye Erruo shouted sharply, Young Master said, Young Master said, what did their Young Master say? Mo Jiangye smiled stupidly after hearing her roar on that side. The people coming and going at the hotel door looked at this silly baby with weird eyes... Chapter 425： Dont prepare for our wedding After returning, Ye Erruo found something was wrong. "What are you doing?" "Our young master''s bedroom was given to the Yu Young Master. Tonight, the young master and Princess Ruo slept in the same room." The servant hugged the pillow and quilt and quickly entered and exited Yerro''s room. "Sleep in my room? Isn''t there a guest room at home?" "Young Master doesn''t like sleeping in guest rooms." Yerruo twisted his eyebrows: "I see." He doesn''t like sleeping in the guest room, so she can sleep in the guest room. The servant said again: "Besides, the sheets and bedding in the guest room have been taken apart and washed, and all of them are being cleaned. There is no way to live today." "..." "Where is Yu Lingfeng?" "Young Master Yu is taking a bath." Ye Erruo squeezed the phone and walked slowly up the stairs to the bedroom. In the room, Bo Jinyan just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. "My room was given to Ling Feng. There is no way to sleep in the guest room. Borrow your room to sleep overnight. You can sleep on the bed and I can sleep on the sofa." He said while wiping his hair with a dry towel. He didn''t fasten the bathrobe belt, and large pectoral muscles were exposed on his chest. Ye Erruo couldn''t help but think of Mo Jiangye. He is actually the same figure as Mo Jiangye. Even if you wear a loose bathrobe, you can still see his perfect figure at a glance. He is tall and muscular, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, mermaid lines, abs and chest muscles. A perfect combination, but Mo Jiangye looks taller, stronger, more masculine, and has a better temperament than him... Then add that handsome and evil face... Yerruo quickly disrupted the nosebleed images in his mind. day! She is really crazy. Seeing her stupidly, Bo Jinyan raised her lips under the blush and went to the sofa. There is actually a gauze curtain between the bed and the sofa, but you can still hear people talking here, and you can see each other as soon as you look up. "You go to bed," Yerro said. Bo Jinyan raised his eyebrows: "I can sleep on the sofa." "I''m sleeping on the sofa, just sleep on the bed." "Forget it, go to bed together, you cover your quilt, I cover my quilt, the bed is big enough, I will not disturb you." Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened: "No, you can just sleep in bed by yourself." She stepped forward, hugged the quilt and walked out. There is also a sofa in the living room, a sleeping place in the study, and many rooms on the third floor. Seeing her hugging the quilt, Bo Jinyan immediately sank. "Ruoruo hates being with me?" Ye Erruo stiffened, hate it? She wants to make a video with Mo Jiang Ye, and she likes to sleep alone, not used to having two people in the room. "Forget it, you have a good rest." He left the room coldly and slammed the door. Ye Erruo stood there holding the quilt and pursed her lips. She always feels weird getting along with Jin Yan now. "Buzzing~" In ten minutes, Ye Erruo''s cell phone rang on time, not bad, not a second. Of course, before she could answer the phone, Bo Jinyan, who had just left her room, folded back. "Brother Jin Yan..." He looked at her faintly: "Xiao Ruo made friends outside?" "Yes!" "Oh, boy friend?" He leaned against the door and scanned the phone in her hand with a sharp gaze. For a while, Ye Erruo had to press the phone to hang up and honestly said, "Yes, I have a boyfriend. Let''s talk about Jin Yan." Bo Jinyan sneered his lips and walked in: "What does Xiao Ruo want to talk to me?" Yerruo looked down at the phone, and it was strange that the phone didn''t ring anymore. "Brother Jin Yan, don''t prepare for our wedding." Chapter 426： Give me a chance to compete with him Dont prepare for our wedding...dont prepare...dont prepare... This sentence was like a curse circling in Bo Jinyan''s ear. "Why?" His face was cold. "I" "Because you found a man you like out there?" He pierced her mind. Ye Erruo''s tangled hand tightly holds the phone, the man she likes... Does she like Mo Jiangye? "I''m sorry," Ye Erruo said slowly, her strength seemed to be taken away, facelessly facing him, the thick shame surrounded her and made her feel ashamed. She really didn''t want to marry him anymore... Ever since Mo Jiangye appeared, her whole person was like his demon, with one heart staring at him. Even, she could dream of him in her dreams, and what made her feel ashamed was that she had dreamed that he would suppress her and do things to her again and again, still in the grove, in the car... This dream always felt very real, as if it had happened before, she could feel his existence and his madness! Terrible, terrible. "I''m sorry, Brother Jin Yan." Ye Erruo said solemnly again, with long eyelashes lowered and no face to face him. Bo Jinyan''s eyes were fierce, but he was quickly pressed down. He stepped forward and rubbed her head softly, "It''s okay." Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head and ran into his gentle and full-bodied eyes, suddenly becoming even more ashamed of him. "If you have never left my side, you will inevitably be curious and tempted when you see new people and things outside. I don''t blame you." He generously tolerated her and continued: "I will always be by your side, and the wedding will also continue to prepare. Someday you want to marry me, tell me directly, now there is only a little Ruoruo." "what?" "give me a chance." "What opportunity?" Ye Erruo puzzled. "Give me a chance to compete with that man. His ability to attract your attention shows that he is excellent. I naturally believe in Ruoruo''s vision. I want to compare with him. Who is the best between me and him? " "Brother Jin Yan..." "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ." Ye Erruo wanted to refuse, she didn''t want to delay his time, but before she spoke, Bo Jinyan interrupted her again. "Xiao Ruo, you can''t help but give me this opportunity, I''m still your fiance anyway." He said in a joking tone. "If you don''t give me this opportunity to compete, then I won''t agree or bless, let alone let you follow that man." Ye Erruo finally nodded: "Okay." Bo Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, Brother Jin Yan is going to see which kid has taken you away." She sneered, "Thank you, Jin Yan." "How did you talk to me before, how to talk to me in the future, don''t avoid me, leave me alone?" He asked softly. "Okay!" Ye Erruo''s heart is now extremely relaxed, as if all the sins of shame on her have disappeared. "It''s getting late, rest early." He leaned over and put a kiss on her forehead: "Good night." Ye Erruo was startled, then smiled relievedly: "Good night." Leaving Yerruo''s room, Bo Jinyan, who had a gentle face, instantly became scared. "boom!!!" The lights in the hallway were shattered by his hostile punch... Chapter 427： Kicked out of the bedroom damn it! Mo Jiangye still attracted her attention. He occupied her heart again without him knowing. hateful! ! ! "Why did the light bulb bother you?" Downstairs, Yu Lingfeng looked at Bo Jinyan with a lollipop in his mouth. He took a deep breath and walked down the stairs with murderous intent all over his body. After seeing the lollipop in Yu Lingfeng''s mouth, his anger was even more intense. He brought all the lollipops that Mo Jiangye gave them to Blue Tower. He hasn''t finished eating yet? "Hey, hello, what are you going to do?" Seeing him murderously, Yu Lingfeng backed away again and again. Pulling out the lollipop in his mouth, Bo Jinyan threw it out vigorously. "..." "Damn! Did I offend you again with my lollipop?" Yu Lingfeng was angry! "Eating sweets in the middle of the night is not afraid of tooth decay? Men like to eat lollipops and get angry!" He gritted his teeth. Pushing his body, Bo Jinyan strode towards his bedroom. "Bang!!!" He slammed the door loudly. He still underestimated Mo Jiangye''s ability. He did everything so seamlessly, and he could still find the Blue Tower. Also, Xiao Ruo doesn''t remember him... how can he stand it? And after seeing her, he let her come back, and didn''t take her away directly? What does he mean? Provoke him? Do you want to tell him that even if Xiao Ruo loses her memory, he can still **** her back? Can Xiaoruo fall in love with him again? Ah! Who gave him the confidence? Mo Jiangye, we will wait and see! After Bo Jinyan threw away Yu Lingfeng''s lollipop, he took out another one, removed the outer packaging and stuffed it into his mouth. He almost finished eating the lollipops Mo Jiangye gave them. He wanted to find someone to continue to make it, but the taste of the lollipops was far different from this one. I dont know how Mo Jiangyes lollipops were customized. . "Xiao Ruo, are you still asleep?" Yu Lingfeng looked up and saw Ye Erruo walking downstairs. "Get ready to go to bed now." "What did Jin Yan do in your room just now?" "Nothing." Ye Erruo went straight to the table next to him and took a glass of water and poured a glass of water. "By the way, Yu Lingfeng..." "What do you call me?" Yu Lingfeng''s voice suddenly amplified many times. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Brother, do you know Mo Jiangye?" Yu Lingfeng''s eyes flashed: "Who?" "Mo Jiangye." Can he say he doesn''t know each other? "Maybe," he lied. "Maybe you know? Is that acquaintance? Or not?" "The name is familiar, and I can''t remember who it is for a while, forget it, forget it, I''m sleepy, go back to bed first, and you should go to Xiao Ruo earlier." After speaking, he fled. Ye Erruo took a sip of water and looked at Yu Lingfeng''s escape from the back meaningfully. Fuck! She almost forgot to give Mo Jiangye back to the video. Putting down the water glass, Yerruo hurried upstairs... In the room, Yu Lingfeng just opened the door and found that the bedding on the bed was gone. "Where is the quilt?" "Bang! Bump!!" Beside, Bo Jinyan slapped the punching bag fiercely, sweating. "..." Seeing Yu Lingfeng coming in, Bo Jinyan immediately put the target on him. "Come, fight with me." "Fuck, I just finished taking a shower." Yu Lingfeng glared at him like a mentally retarded person. "Oh~ I know, I said, why did a servant come in and hug the quilt just now? Didn''t you hug all the quilt in Xiaoruo''s room? Then you were kicked out?" That''s why he became so angry? He thought it was the servant who changed the bedding! I saw Bo Jinyan raise his fist and attack him directly... Chapter 428： Help her wear underwear Bo Jinyan raised his fist and attacked him directly. Fortunately, Yu Lingfeng reacted quickly and quickly avoided. "Crazy man! What''s your nerves in the middle of the night? My sister won''t let you into the room, why are you angry with me?" Bo Jinyan raised his fist and attacked again. "Bang!!" This time, Yu Lingfeng received a strong fist in his stomach. "Um...fuck!" He grabbed his fist and fought back and fought him. There was a crackling sound in the room... It wasn''t until the two people were exhausted that they stopped fighting. Upstairs, Ye Erruo had fallen into a deep sleep, and her phone was still on the video next to her pillow, and Mo Jiangye was staring at her sleeping face with relish. Even if he couldn''t hold her, he was satisfied just looking at her. At dawn, Ye Erruo opened his eyes and saw Mo Jiangye lying next to the phone staring at her. "Good morning, if baby." He smiled evilly. "early." "Will you be back today?" He started his daily question. "Yes." She glanced at him from the corner of her gaze, then turned the phone around and put on her clothes. What Bo Jinyan said last night made her no longer feel guilty, but she was still a little bit ashamed. No matter what her previous memories were, she never had to worry about restoring them. Also... Ye Erruo''s eyes flashed a little bit of complexity, she still didn''t know Mo Jiangye very well, she could only know after contact. "Yerruo, what are you doing?!!!" On the phone, Mo Jiangye exploded. "Wait a minute, I''m getting dressed." Mo Jiangye had a dark face, and she looked like she was undressed. He hadn''t seen it any day before? It''s really uncomfortable to avoid him while wearing clothes. "Turn around, I''ll look at you." "Wait." Just listen to Mo Jiangye''s lazy voice on the phone: "I have touched it, and I will pass it through. Why are you shy?" Ye Erruo had a palpable hand and his face blushed. Last time in that jewelry room he personally buttoned her underwear... "Hurry up, turn around, I miss you." He said shamelessly. "you shut up." "Ooooooo~" At this moment, red beans roared from the other end of the phone. After getting dressed, Ye Erruo quickly turned the phone over: "What happened to you Aby?" "It''s nothing, it''s your pet, what can I do with it?" "Let me see." "It''s shy and won''t show it." "you" "Come to me, I''ll show you, I''ll wait for you~" Mo Jiangye looked at her with a smile. "When did you come over?" Ye Erruo''s cheeks became red unconsciously, and a pink bubble burst into his heart: "Let''s noon." "I have something to do at noon. Come here later." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, who was eager to make her go back as soon as possible? "Okay, go wash and eat breakfast." He said. "Ok." After hanging up the phone, Ye Erruo went to the bathroom to wash. And Mo Jiangye started to get busy. He wore very handsome today. Although he is usually handsome, the appearance of dressing up with heart is even more attractive today. "Master, everything you want has arrived." Bo Yu walked in from the door and said. "Is the place I want cleared?" "Okay, master, everything is done." Standing in front of the mirror, Mo Jiangye straightened his clothes again and vomited: "I''ll go take a look." Next to him, Bo Yu saw his young master "live" again, and almost cried with excitement as he recovered his former spirit. Before, because of his problems, the young lady disappeared. The young master hasn''t asked him to do anything for a long time, so he panicked... Mo Jiangye turned around and suddenly saw Aby not far away. He cursed with disgust: "Ugly dog." This time it falls into his hands, it just waits! Chapter 429： Only a princess deserves to ride in the pumpkin car After eating breakfast, Ye Erruo couldn''t wait to find Mo Jiangye, but thinking of what he said he was very busy at noon to make her go late, she could only be anxious at home. I don''t know what the **** is the impulse that I can''t wait to fly right in front of him. Bo Jinyan naturally saw her restlessness this day, and a servant came over when she was about to take her out. "Mrs. Young, someone is looking for you outside." Ye Erruo''s eyes brightened, leaving everything behind and ran out, seeing her like this, Bo Jinyan clenched his fists again. A car came outside, and Yerruo got into the car directly after it was determined that it was the person sent by Mo Jiangye. She was so nervous for some reason, her palms were sweating, she put on a light makeup today, just like a little woman preparing to go out on a date... "Madam, our young master is still busy, you may have to wait a while." Bo Yu said. Ye Erruo nodded, every time she heard this man call her young lady, she felt very comfortable... Back at Mo Jiangye''s hotel, many makeup stylists had already arrived in the room. A pale pink skirt with a diamond all over was placed in the room very conspicuously, and Ye Erruo was amazed when he came in. "Madam young, our young master is going to a dinner tonight and invites you to be his female companion, so we will change clothes for the young lady here. Ye Erruo''s eyes fell on that dress, and the joy in his eyes flashed and bright: "Okay." Bo Yu silently glanced at the makeup artist behind him: "I will leave it to you." "Yes~" When the makeup is done and the clothes are changed, the sky gradually darkens. The person in the mirror made Ye Erruo startled, this is her... "It''s so beautiful." "Sure enough, the person looks good in everything." "This is the best beauty I have ever seen." "One point is too long, and one point is too short. If it is pink, it will be too white. Shizhu will have red eyebrows like feathers, muscles like snow, waist like gibbons, teeth like shells, a sweet smile, confused Yangcheng , Fascinated by Cai." The makeup artist next to him couldn''t help sighing. Song Yu''s "Deng Tu Zi Er Lu Fu" is very suitable for their young wife. Bo Yu nodded in satisfaction: "Come here." At this time, the servant brought a pair of crystal shoes. "Madam young, we can leave with these shoes on." "Crystal shoes..." Ye Erruo said softly, her heart trembled uncontrollably, and her inexplicable tenderness wrapped her whole person. Putting on his shoes, under the leadership of Bo Yu, Yerruo got into a car, a pumpkin car... The golden pumpkin cart was inlaid with several diamonds, the lights flashed, and the pumpkin cart was shining and bright. In front of them were six white horses with big red bells tied around their necks. Swaggering up, six horses ran forward... the ringing of the horses was crisp and sweet. People came and went on the long streets and looked back frequently when seeing this carriage. Ye Erruo sitting in the car, she is like a delicate doll, with long hair floating, she is incredibly beautiful. "Is this the royal princess?" "It must be so beautiful." "Pumpkin cart, only the princess deserves to ride." Along the way, Ye Erruo''s heart was beating. She didn''t know what dinner Mo Jiangye was going to take her to to make her dress like this. Moreover, this dress can not be made in a day or two. More importantly, this dress The size fits her just right, it''s totally tailored for her. Finally, the carriage came to a halt slowly after a few minutes. When Yerro saw the front, she was stunned... Chapter 430： You are so ugly, I only want her When Yerro saw the front, she was stunned... This is a Swan Lake Square! In the middle of the huge square, a pair of swans are standing in the middle of a fountain pool several meters high. When the white light shines through the pool, the water column in the spring pool becomes crystal clear, and the drops of water sparkle like diamonds. Luminous, when the blue light shines, the whole fountain is like an ocean, and the water column changes its light and shadow shape from time to time, and complements the light and shadow in the water. Bunches of colorful marshmallows hung in the air, large and small, high and low, all around the square were people... One after another, the pink little rabbits are tied with bows around their necks, standing on both sides of the road leading to the middle of the square. They are really standing rabbits, living rabbits with flesh and blood. Their little heads turned around and didn''t know what they were looking for. They stood there obediently and motionless, with two rabbit ears erect, and there would be a "Xiao Ye" and "Xiao Ruo" between every two rabbits. The red carpet stretched from Swan Lake to the side of her carriage. "Madam, please get off the bus." Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes looked at the surrounding arrangement incredible, warm and romantic. Colorful ribbons and lanterns can be seen everywhere. This is like a fairy tale kingdom. Far away, below the Swan Lake, Mo Jiangye''s soft eyes fell on her, this dress is really beautiful on her... The two looked at each other, Ye Erruo''s face suddenly blushed, she was at a loss. Holding a slow pace, Yerruo walked to the man, and the little rabbit behind him immediately followed her skirt. She couldn''t help but look down, curious. These little rabbits are so spiritual... "Wow, is this the royal princess?" "What is this man going to do? Woo?" "Ahhhhh, isn''t the princess Bo Young Master''s fiance? And how could the princess appear here?" "So romantic~" "Damn~ I have blood on that cute rabbit, I really want one." Everyone around saw that the heroine was coming, they were so excited! Mo Jiangye strode towards his princess, and she was softened by her. "Yerruo, promise to be my girlfriend. I invite everyone here to eat sweets." He said in a loud voice, stepped forward, grabbed her into his arms with a big hand, and gave her a cheek! "Sure enough, it''s courtship, ahhhhhhh!" "Why don''t I have such a boyfriend?" "Such boyfriends belong to others!!" Envy and jealousy were everywhere. Ye Erruo blushed and lied to her! Didn''t you mean to take her to a dinner party? At this moment, Mo Jiangye knelt down on one knee, and a litter of rabbits pulled a small cart with a large bouquet of flowers running towards them. Holding up the flowers on the cart, Mo Jiang Yexie''s lips curled: "Yerruo, would you like to be my girlfriend?" "Wow~" Ye Erruo''s face was even reddened by the exclamation beside him. Her eyes were all attracted by the little rabbit pulling the cart and the rabbits around her skirt. How did he make these rabbits so obedient? Mo Jiangye looked ugly and gritted his teeth and said: "Yerruo, your man is not as good as those ugly rabbits?" "..." "Get up," Yerro said awkwardly. "I won''t get up unless you agree to be my girlfriend." "Hey, beauty, if you don''t agree, I can agree!!" The women around them were envious to death. Mo Jiang Ye didn''t even watch the person who was talking vomiting: "You are too ugly, I only want her!" Chapter 431： I love you, so I want to sleep with you all the time. "You are too ugly, I only want her!" The woman: "..." "If baby, are you going to be my girlfriend? I tell you, if you don''t agree today, I will kiss until you agree." He shouted. "Huh~" "Beauty quickly agree!!" "Princess, promise him, if you don''t promise again, I really want to replace it." "Ah ah ah ah, promise him, promise him!" "Don''t promise, don''t promise." "Promise him, promise him." "Don''t agree, don''t agree." The crowd around was divided into two groups, all of them booed about the good show, and smirk everywhere. "Hahahahahaha." Ye Erruo quickly picked up the bouquet in his hand: "Get up! Didn''t I promise to be your girlfriend a long time ago?" Mo Jiangye solemnly said: "I owe you a ceremony like a baby." Other women have what she has, and he has to do better than others, even if it is not good enough, but these are all prepared by him. "Papa!!" Applause sounded from all around. "Get up quickly." Ye Erruo''s heart was already bubbling sweetly, and the shyness on his face could not be covered. Mo Jiangye knelt on the ground and kissed her affectionately with both hands and smiled softly: "If baby, you will finally become my woman again." "What do you mean again?" She pulled him up hard. Together, Mo Jiangye excitedly hugged her into his arms, clasped her neck and caught her delicate lips, sucking and kissing. At this moment, bunches of marshmallows in mid-air slowly landed. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" "Wow wow wow!!" Adults, children, and even the elderly are all rushing for the cotton candy that fell from the sky, sweet...just like her, it''s sweet. Mo Jiangye hugged her waist tightly, kissed her deeply, lingeringly, and vented all his longing for many days on this kiss. He kissed it hard, and it became deeper and more emotional. Ye Erruo hugged his waist and responded shyly, making Mo Jiangye crazy. The sky seems to be raining cotton candy, continuously... "Um..." A few minutes later, Ye Erruo had difficulty breathing, pushing away the strong man. "Boo~" When leaving, Yeer''s ambiguous voice made Ye Er feel embarrassed. Her lips were red and shiny, and a little swollen. Mo Jiang stared at her with fiery eyes, wishing to take her apart and eat her. "If baby, love you so much~" he vomited. Ye Erruo didn''t dare to look directly at him with a light "um". Embracing her waist, leading her to dance. Everyone around got big bunches of marshmallows, and her aunt looked at the elegant couple in the middle of the square with a smile. The soothing and elegant music sounded slowly, and everyone ate the sweet cotton candy with envy. The little rabbits who followed Ye Erruo obediently formed a nest and stood beside him. The dance that Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to dance did not last for a long time. He gave her all the gentlemanliness and gave her Holding it on the tip of my heart hurts, loves. In the night light, beside the white swans, they are like princes and princesses in fairy tales... "If baby." He let go of her, whispering in a hoarse voice. "Ok?" He leaned over and whispered in her ear, and Ye Erruo''s face instantly blushed: "No!" "Why? You are my girlfriend now." He damnably missed her, missed her! ! And his son... She faintly said, "The main purpose of you letting me be your girlfriend is to sleep with me?" He fished it with a big hand, watching her obsessively, the evil ruffian said, "If there is desire, there is no love, but if there is love, there must be desire. I love you, so I want to sleep with you all the time." Chapter 432： Baby, dont you want to lie to me "I love you, so I want to sleep with you all the time." As soon as his voice fell, Ye Erruo was stunned. What kind of perversion are these? Obviously it is the beauty he wants! It''s so natural that you can find a reason. "Good?" He hooked her soft hand like a little milk dog. "Not good." Yerruo blushed and burst into flames. If the relationship is not to a certain degree, how could she hand over herself? He chuckled his lips and chuckled, stretched out his hand to stroke her forehead hair behind his ears: "Okay~" The evil smile was bad and soft, and Ye Erruo''s heart jumped when she saw it. This man is really evil! The appearance of a talented girl was made in a natural setting, and all around were envied blessings. From a distance, Bo Jinyan stood under a tree with cold eyes. He used this method to attract Ruoruo? The huge Swan Lake Square had been lively after 11 o''clock in the evening, and Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo back to the hotel in the pumpkin cart. Mo Jiangye made such a big move, in addition to wanting to give Ye Erruo a good memory, he also wanted to openly fight Bo Jinyan. It was time to forget their accounts, and he wanted him to watch how Ye Erruo became her woman again. The most important thing is, shit~ he wants him to return Ruoruo''s memory! ! Even in his turf, he still couldn''t rob him. This time, Ye Erruo was taken to a larger hotel by Mo Jiangye. "Close your eyes like a baby." When entering the room, Mo Jiangye covered her eyes. Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s heart itch, is there a surprise in the room? Bo Yu helped open the door of the room. After Mo Jiangye brought Ye Erruo into the room, she directly put her on the porch cabinet. The light in the room was very dim, and she hadnt had time to see things before her eyes. Woked by a man again. "..." The room was filled with candles, flower petals, and balloons. It was very warm and romantic. Walking inside was a candlelight dinner, and the air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. "Do you like it?" he asked in a mute voice, pressing on her. On this day, Ye Erruo''s face has never returned to normal, the shyness on his face, and the sweetness of his heart can''t stand his strong teasing. "Huh? Do you like it? My princess." My princess... Ruobao... Her heart was stunned by him. "Don''t like it?" He curled his eyebrows. "like." Mo Jiang Ye raised his lips and smiled when she said she liked it. "eat first." The long dining table was filled with abundant food, candlelight, and flowers. During the whole process, Mo Jiangye stared at her stupidly and smiled. The room is large, and there is a piano not far away. Today, Mo Jiangye is very gentle, and the look in her eyes is so soft that water can overflow. "I know you like to sing, sing a song for me after dinner, Ruobaobao." Mo Jiangye demanded. "How do you know I like singing?" Mo Jiangye raised his lips and smiled: "I just know." "You said before that as long as I become your girlfriend, you will tell me everything I want to know. Now that I have become your girlfriend, should you keep your promise?" Mo Jiangye shook the wine glass in his hand, looking at her with blurred eyes, "I will tell you when you become my wife." "You lied to me!!" He leaned forward, his handsome face magnified in front of her, and Ye Erruo could see his distinct long eyelashes. "Girls are all tricked by men to go home step by step. I won''t lie to you. Why do you appear on my household registration book? One more thing... He reached out and touched her red lips, and his long eyelashes drooped slightly: "Baby, don''t you want to lie to me?" Chapter 433： In the middle of the night, who are you affair with? Is she not willing to lie to him? Yeer''s shameful eyes didn''t dare to look at him directly. Mo Jiangye pinched her chin and forced her to look at herself: "Huh? Don''t you want to lie to me?" "It''s a pity, I''ve been deceived if I don''t want to deceive me." "..." He said with a face? "Tonight, tomorrow night, don''t go back in the future, I will take you to a place tomorrow." Yerruo freed his hand: "I can''t stay home every night." Family Mo Jiangye felt a pain, their home is not here. "Well, what you say is what you say." He didn''t force her. "Then, can you not go back tonight? If you go back, I won''t be able to sleep or eat." Yerruo''s eyes drifted to the plate in front of him, and he had eaten the large portion of food inside... Mo Jiangye followed his gaze and bowed his head, his face black: "Don''t feed that ugly dog." The corner of her mouth twitched: "I won''t go back, where is Aby?" "It''s time for us to date, don''t mention that ugly dog ??that disappoints." Obviously he proposed it first! After dinner, Mo Jiangye sat in front of the piano to accompany her, and Ye Erruo lightly sang a song for him. The light in the room has not been turned on, the candlelight has been swaying, Mo Jiangye''s affectionate eyes never leave her delicate face from beginning to end. On this day, she said few words, her shy appearance was really cute, and she was blushing and wanted to hug her into her arms and kiss her hard, and torment her. He never thought that she would have such a side, exactly the same as those little women in love, happy and shy looks really stupid, stupidity made his heart soft. The cool moonlight spilled in through the screen windows. Mo Jiangye was fascinated by her playing the piano. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning after a song came down. "It''s dark, it''s time for my little girlfriend to sleep." He stepped forward and picked her up. The heartbeat of the two accelerated at this moment, and the Youxiang on her body scratched his heart like a cat''s scratch, the muscles all over his body were tight, and the Gu Xiaowang in his eyes kept growing. "I, I sleep on a bed by myself." She whispered. She had to sleep with him again. She felt no sense of security at all. She was afraid that he could not help eating her. His body temperature, stiff body and his breathing all indicated what he wanted to do now. "Ok." After washing, Yerruo put on comfortable pajamas and climbed into bed to hide in her own bed. As a result, she found dozens of missed calls just after she took the phone. All are from Bo Jinyan. For a while, Ye Er Ruo felt guilty, and quickly sent him a content message that he would not return. It was so late, and if she called again, she was afraid to disturb him. [Why not come back? where are you now? With that man? Ye Erruo didn''t expect that he was still asleep, and continued to reply: [Yes, Brother Jin Yan, you go to bed early, it is too late today, and I will go back tomorrow. [Xiao Ruo, if you are a girl, spending the night with a man who has not known you for long will have a bad reputation for you, and I am very worried about you. Ye Erruo thought for a while and replied seriously: [My okay brother Jin Yan makes you worry. Today''s situation is a bit special, and there will be no such things happening in the future. [Protect yourself, rest early, good night! good night. She and him were indeed too fast... "Wow~" The bathroom door was pushed open. "Who did you have a affair with in the middle of the night?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and stared at her mobile phone, without thinking about who she was contacting. Ye Erruo froze as soon as he raised his head, the boss staring at him. Chapter 434： If you dont sleep on a bed with me, I will miss you I saw that because Mo Jiangye came out anxiously, he didn''t tie the bathrobe belts he was wearing, and he didn''t wear any underwear. "Ahhhhhhh!!" Ye Erruo covered his eyes with bloodshot face. "You, you exhibitionist!!" Mo Jiangye lowered his head and glanced at his lower body, and lazily fastened his belt: "Why am I showing up? Am I not wearing clothes?" "Papa!!" Ye Erruo turned off the light and quickly retracted into a small ball under his quilt. Ahhhhh! ! ! Terrible, terrible, she actually saw... Needle eyes, needle eyes! ! At that time, Ye Erruo felt that she was about to explode, and the scene in her mind made her whole tangled face twisted together. Why is he so rascal! Why can''t you come out after putting your clothes on? Suddenly, there was movement around him, Mo Jiangye climbed onto the bed, he slept in his own bed honestly, and did not act on her. A small bedside light dimmed, and Mo Jiangye glanced at the small group of people hiding in the quilt and let out a deep laugh. He found that she was not generally shy. She was shrunk in the quilt, leaving a strand of long hair on the pillow. Mo Jiangye leaned over and grabbed her long hair and jokingly said: "You want to smother yourself?" "come out." Ye Erruo fan in the quilt clenched his fists and pretended to be dead, and dared not move his face against the sheets. "I count to three. If you don''t come out, you are at your own risk." He threatened. Ye Erruo continued to play dead and ignored him. "One." The quilt did not move. "two." The quilt still did not move. Mo Jiangye bent his lips: "Three!" Suddenly, he took her into his arms even with the quilt, and then pressed her down. "Hmm~" Ye Erruo frowned, unable to bear his weight. "Go away!!" Mo Jiangye hugged a big bear, stuffed her tighter in his arms with a smile, and clamped her restless body with her legs: "Goodbye, I know you are not bored, go to bed." "..." "Go away, go away." Yerruo struggled under the quilt, roaring dullly. Mo Jiangye lazily helped her to peel off the quilt, until her Jiaorong red was exposed, and Mo Jiangye''s heart became softer. She was pressed under him, making her petite. "Huhuhu~" Yerruo breathed. "You get up." Mo Jiangye hugged her, pressed his head on her shoulder and nested it on her neck, sniffing the fragrance of her beautiful hair, Gu Qianwang, who had been so hard to wash down by the cold water, was here again. "It''s almost two o''clock, who were you talking to just now?" He asked in a hoarse voice while holding her. "Of course I said hello to my family and I won''t go back today. Get up..." "Hey, don''t move and sleep well." He was all pressed on her. "You are heavy." "If you move again, I can make you try heavier, and..." He pressed her ear and vomited: "Deeper." "..." Immediately, Ye Erruo was crushed by him without daring to move. "That''s it, good night, my Ruobao." He lightly kissed her on the cheek, hugged her tightly and forced himself to sleep. "Can you let me go and sleep on your own bed?" "No, if you don''t sleep on a bed with me, we are far apart, and I will miss you." Ye Erruo gave him a blank look, and almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood. "When I think of you, my stomach hurts again, do you know? That feeling of thinking is too hurtful." "..." Chapter 435： Dont worry, I will protect you It turns out that you cannot reason with a shameless man. Therefore, Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo to sleep all night, he was insecure, and his whole body was nestled on her, and the arm that held her was never relaxed. The next morning, it started to rain again. Ye Erruo finally left his embrace without awakening him, waking up very early, and went directly to wash. "boom!!!" Ye Erruo, who was washing his face, was taken aback and turned his head abruptly, and saw Mo Jiang rushing in with his eyes full of scarlet sleep. After seeing her, those fierce eyes immediately caught her. He stepped forward, hugged her into his arms vigorously with a big hand, pinched her chin and gave a deep kiss to make Ye Erruo fainted and fell to the ground. "Hmm~ let go, let go..." Mo Jiang Yexin was still very empty and panicked. When he woke up, he didn''t see her sleeping next to him and thought she was gone again. The panic surrounded him, and his heart seemed to be missing a large piece. After a long time, Mo Jiangye let her go and gently rubbed her cheek: "Wake up so early?" "Someone will pick me up later, I have something to do today." He was unhappy: "What''s the matter?" "Bo Jinyan is going to attend the royal banquet tonight. I heard that a very important person will come to Lanta today. Bo Jinyan said that the princess has specified that I should go." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth: "What the princess indicated to let you go, it is clear that he wants to see you." "You loosen it up a bit." Yerruo broke his arm angrily. Mo Jiangye sighed, and his whole person was extremely resentful. "Brother Jin Yan knows about you." Ye Erruo glanced at him and said. "I know." Yesterday he drove most of the people over the street, and he didn''t believe that he still knew what happened. "I told him, I have a boyfriend now, and he doesn''t object." "What did you say?" He grabbed her shoulders. "Brother Jin Yan doesn''t object to me looking for a boyfriend outside, and he will also bless me, so don''t take him so badly." "fart!!" He is dying badly, bless her? What trick is he playing? ? He didn''t believe that he would bless them, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought her to Lanta and wiped her memory. "Well... I may not be able to eat breakfast with you today, you eat first, and I will come to you tomorrow." At this time, Mo Jiangye was unhappy: "I..." "If you don''t eat, I won''t come out next time." "I eat!!" He bit out each word. "Good." Ye Erruo pursed his lips, embarrassedly raised his toes and kissed his cheek, and then ran out quickly. "..." He had planned to take her to the opera today. "By the way, I''m going to take Aby back. Where is it?" Yerro, who had just left, put his head in again. "The next room, I don''t like it. If baby, I hope you will spend less time with it in the future." Coming...Yerruo sneered and went to Aby. After she left, Mo Jiangye angrily ate breakfast alone. "Master, here is an invitation." "What invitation?" "Look at it." After hesitating again and again, Bo Yu finally decided to let the young master see it for himself. ... "Ruoruo, don''t run around at the banquet today, follow me, and put on this mask. If someone asks, you can say that you are disfigured, know?" Bo Jinyan took out the mask and put it on herself. "Disfigured?" "I also do it for your own good. Who makes you look so fascinating for men? In short, don''t let other people look at your face." He joked halfway. "...I see, who is here today?" He looked at Ye Erruo with a serious face: "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Chapter 436： Give Ye Erruo some male favorites "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Ye Erruo was taken aback: "What?" Bo Jinyan quickly looked away: "It''s nothing." "Today is the Blue Tower VIP, Mr. Ai, a member of the Akkiwi family." Ye Erruo looked dumbfounded: "???" "Lanta has always been blessed by the Akkiwi family." Bo Jinyan vomited lightly. "Oh." "Okay, I''ll tell you this first. You don''t know if you tell you too much. Just stay with me and don''t run around, you know?" "Why does the princess want to see me?" "You are my righteous sister in name right now, and all the close relatives of the royal family will be here today." "Okay." Yerruo asked no more. Royal Family: "Ka~" The door of the banquet hall was opened, and Bo Jinyan walked in with Ye Erruo in his arms. As soon as Bo Jinyan came in, he attracted countless people. The Bo family is a legendary family, so the position of the Bo family in the Blue Tower is naturally high and high, and Bo Jinyan is the eldest son of the Bo family elder, and the legend is even greater. Yes more. People come and go, and the huge banquet hall is full of people from the upper class. They have a good education and a noble background. "That woman is the righteous sister Bo Young Master took?" "I heard that this woman is disfigured." "It is really a blessing that she has cultivated in several lifetimes to meet our young boy." Around the time, the discussion exploded with Bo Jinyan''s arrival. "Jin Yan, come here." The princess whispered in the elegant seat. Bo Jinyan walked over slowly with Ye Erruo. Sitting next to the princess was King Lanta, and his eyes fell on her as soon as Yerro came in. "She is Ruoruo?" Princess Lanta looked up and down Ye Erruo with her soft gaze. "Yes." "Come on, come over and let me see." She was a little emotional. Ye Erruo glanced at Bo Jinyan in a daze. The princess seemed to like her very much. "Go ahead." "She is the righteous sister Ye Erruo you received?" Lan Ta Wang asked solemnly. Bo Jinyan nodded: "It''s her." "It''s really good." The princess got up, holding Yerruo''s hand with moist water in her eyes. Next to him, King Lanta quickly stepped forward and put the princess in his arms: "What are you doing?" "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", the princess buried her face in her husband''s arms and sobbed softly. "There are still people down there." King Lanta patted her body gently. Ye Erruo looked dumbfounded: "???" After a while, the princess arranged her emotions: "I''m sorry Ruoer, I think of my long-lost daughter when I see you." "Didn''t the princess have been found?" "Found it, found it." "Are you still used to eating at Jin Yan''s house? Are you accustomed to living?" "I''m very used to eating and lodging." Yerruo was still dumbfounded. "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll give you some male pets later, let them take care of you." Ye Erruo stared at her beautiful eyes: "No, no, thank you Princess, there is a servant in the house, I don''t need a male pet." Lan Ta Wang laughed and said to the woman in his arms: "She already has Jin Yan now, and she doesn''t need those male pets. Don''t make arrangements for her." "exactly." "Come on, sit here, and talk to me." The princess pulled Yer Ruo to the next seat. Facing the enthusiasm of the princess, Yerruo has been in a daze. "How has Ruo''er been before?" Yerruo twisted his eyebrows, before? She doesn''t know! "She can''t remember the past." Bo Jinyan said. "How could it..." "Ka-" The door of the banquet hall was opened again. "Princess, Master Ai is here." The servant hurried to report. Chapter 437： Sexual Enlightenment Playmate Master Ai is here? Suddenly, the entire hall became serious. King Lanta and the princess got up and went out to greet them. For a moment, all the people in the hall stepped aside to leave a way. After a while, Shuduo people in military uniforms trot in and stood on both sides. Then, a man in his forties walked steadily into the hall on military boots. After this person stepped into the hall, everyone felt a little chill, and subconsciously did not dare to look directly at the person who came in. Ye Erruo''s wide-open eyes are incredible, this, why does she see this man so familiar? Because there were many people in front of her, Ye Erruo only saw the profile of the incoming person. As the man came in, a very handsome man followed. Until they walked to the top of the hall, the wine glass that Ye Erruo had just taken fell to the ground with a "bang". The sudden falling sound of wine glasses in the silent and solemn air immediately attracted the attention of the entire hall. "Why are you so careless?" Bo Jinyan pulled Yerruo aside for the first time. "It''s okay, it''s okay," the princess said quickly. "Master Ai has worked hard all the way." Lan Ta Wang also came out to ease the embarrassment of the scene. "Heh!" The handsome man standing beside Master Ai raised his lips wickedly. His interested eyes fell on the masked Yerro in the crowd, and Bo Jinyan pulled her directly behind him. "Where is the princess?" Mr. Ai''s butler beside him kept running to the subject and asked coldly. At the moment, Wang Hao and Wang Lan Ta had a cold heart, and they really came to their daughter. "The princess was bitten by a dog a few days ago and accidentally got rabies. She is now resting in the apse. I am afraid that she will not be able to come out to meet Master Ai today." Si glanced at the people around him and said: "We just brought the doctor over, let him show the princess." The princess hurriedly said: "Rou''er''s rabies has been cured. It''s just a mild rabies, not serious. It''s just that she is now disfigured and bitten by a dog." "It''s okay, let the doctor take a look." "Xiao Lan, take the doctor over." Lan Ta Wang said. "Yes." Si Yi continued to speak: "Lanta has an agreement with us Akkiwi. Should the King Ranta remember it? If the princess gave birth to a princess, he would give us the young master as a sexual enlightenment playmate. The princess has made a marriage contract with your Young Master Bo. Our master has always been dissatisfied with this." The King Lanta twisted his brows: "Finally, the princess was also handed over to you, didn''t you? An accident happened on the way to Ekkiwi to send the princess to Akkiwi, which resulted in the loss of the princess. This is not what I wanted to happen." The people in the hall shook their heads silently and sighed, knowing that after the princess had found them, was Akqiwei here to be a beggar again? Isn''t the Young Master Bo going to be sad? He and the princess are childhood sweethearts! "So now, King Blue Tower''s daughter has been found back, is it time to return to Zhao?" The princess has an ugly face: "More than 20 years have passed, and the eldest of the Aike family is also an adult. You don''t need a sexual enlightenment playmate, right?" Si was expressionless: "Our young master does not need sexual enlightenment playmates, but our second young master needs a princess." The second young master of the Akkiwi family... Akyu Xiao? In an instant, the faces of everyone in the hall turned terrible. Who knows that the second young master of the Akkiwi family is extremely big, and it is even more terrifying to play with women. The methods are so perverted that he is horrible. How many women died in his hands? What kind of humiliation would their princess face if he fell into his hands? ! ! ! Chapter 438： Ye Erruo was taken by the second young master "This is the second young master of our Aike family. If the second young master is interested in the princess, King Lanta will prepare and hand the princess to us today and we will take it back." At this moment, Aike Yuxiao, who was standing next to her, said lazily: "I am interested in being a woman, take it away." "Okay, Second Young Master." Si Yi looked at King Blue Tower: "Please also King Blue Tower hand over the princess to us today." Everyone''s eyes fell on this second young master, who was considered the best among men, but once he was ill-fated... "Master, the princess is indeed disfigured." The doctor came to report. "Second Young Master?" Si turned to look at him. "take away." Ye Erruo stood behind Bo Jinyan with a twitch of his mouth, can he be disfigured? This is not the point, the point is, why is that Master Ai similar to Mo Jiangye? ? ! ! ! Especially the perfect silhouette, and those thin and cool eyes. "This..." Wang Hao''s face could not be described as "pale white" now. Next to him, King Lanta comfortably patted the woman on the shoulder: "Then please take care of the little girl more in the future." "Hum hum ~" princess threw herself into the arms of the king of blue tower burst into tears. Master Ai glanced coldly at Wang Lanta and his wife, without speaking. Soon, the banquet was held normally. Everyone didn''t dare to make too much noise when carrying food back and forth, and even chatting with a small voice. The princess on the side was full of pain, tears were still pouring down, and the Blue Tower king wanted to accompany the guests again, so only the servant was by the princess to deliver papers for her. "Is this Ai Ke Yuxiao so short of women?" Ye Erruo asked Bo Jinyan while standing beside the snack. He lowered his voice and explained, "This second young master of the Ai Ke family has several times as much **** as an average person, so as long as he is a woman, he will ask for it." "Several times?" If Ye Er was speechless, wouldn''t he be frustrated all the time? Bo Jinyan gave a light "um", and they did nothing wrong. If the current princess is Ruoruo... Who would dare not give to the dignitaries of the Akkiwi family? More than half of the snobbery in Europe and Asia is in their hands, and no one can afford to offend them, let alone their small blue tower? "Young Master Bo, the princess will let you pass." The servant came over and whispered. "Let''s go." "You go first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yerro whispered softly. "You take her to the bathroom." "Good young master." The princess took Bo Jinyan directly to Gu Feirou''s room, so when Ye Erruo came out of the bathroom, the servant was about to take her there too... "Mask girl?" The low voice blocked their way. "Second, second young master..." The little maid saw Ai Ke Yu Xiao''s frightened legs soft. "You, go aside." "I..." The servant looked at Ye Erruo in horror, it''s over, it''s over, Ruo Princess was noticed by the second young master of the Aike family! ! ! "Oh, reluctant to leave? Want to serve me?" "No, no." The servant left Yerruo and hurried to find Bo Jinyan. Aike Yuxiao swayed the red wine glass in his hand and watched Yerruo walking towards her with a smile on his face. "What does the second young master want to do?" Yerruo yelled loudly, deliberately letting everyone else in the hall hear it. In an instant, everyone''s sights came over. When Si looked at his master, he didn''t say anything when he saw that he didn''t mean to stop him. "Lanta King, our master would like to ask you about chess today." "Okay." There was a trace of tension in King Lanta''s eyes, and his gaze turned to Yerro in the distance from time to time, but he could not move forward. When the people around saw that Ye Erruo was taken by the Second Young Master Yu Xiao, they immediately scattered farther... Chapter 439： I come to the hero to save the beauty The people around saw that Ye Erruo was attracted by the second master of Yu Xiao, and immediately dispersed to a distance, joking, this second master is an irritating machine who can walk, and needs a woman to solve physiological problems anytime and anywhere, whoever is It''s over if caught by him. If Ye Er saw all the people around retreating to the distance and pretending not to know, she turned around to run. Suddenly, her wrist was grasped vigorously behind her. "Mask girl, where are you going?" He smirked. "Young Master Ben is very curious about the face under this mask, why don''t you take it off and show me a look?" Ye Erruo struggled with his wrist and said coldly, "I''m disfigured. I''m afraid I will scare the second master. Please let the second master let go." Aike Yuxiao laughed, the playfulness in his eyes became more and more intense: "I''ve seen any ugly woman, I''m not afraid." There used to be countless women who self-destructed their looks in order to escape from him, so now he is afraid of women who have ruined their looks? "It''s not convenient for you to pick it?" The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly faded, becoming terrible. "Let go." Yerruo said sharply. "It''s inconvenient for you, I''ll help you pick it." His hands stretched out to her mask like devil''s claws, and Ye Erruo held both hands vigorously by him and kicked the disgusting man in front of him desperately. Aike Yuxiao''s cold eyes flashed, letting go of her wrist to avoid her attack, and the interest in her eyes became greater: "I like wild cats." He pulled the button on his collar, and his eyes were full of hope. Ye Erruo turned his head and was about to run. Behind him, Aike Yuxiao was quick to catch her. Suddenly, Ye Erruo was taken into a hot embrace, she suddenly raised her head, and saw that the man was wearing the same mask as her, but through those eyes, she immediately recognized who this man was--Mo Jiangye . "Why are you here?" Yerruo was pleasantly surprised. Mo Jiangye curled his lips and smiled: "I''ll be a hero to save the United States." "..." "Eat." He held her waist with one hand and brought the plate in his other hand to her. There are a variety of small snacks on it, as well as her favorite shrimp, all shelled, and meat slices. Ye Erruo was taken aback: "You!" "Shall I feed you?" She didn''t eat anything for dinner, and just ate two snacks and a little juice. She must be hungry now. She took the plate in his hand in a daze, still unable to believe that he was here. Aike Yuxiao turned his wrist, squinted at Mo Jiangye: "This is the woman Ben Shao is fancy, get out of!" Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, and turned around with Ye Erruo''s waist. Aike Yuxiao''s teeth clicked, where did the brat dare to provoke him? He raised his fist and attacked the back of Mo Jiangye''s head fiercely. "Bang~!!!" Before his fist touched him, Mo Jiangye turned and kicked him on the bathtub behind him. "Crack~Wow~" The bathtub shattered and the water in it all ran out of the goldfish. "what happened?" "My God, the second young master was beaten?" "Who is that man?" Everyone was shocked. "Whhhhh~" People in military uniforms on both sides of the hall swarmed Mo Jiangye with guns. "Hmm~" Ai Ke Yuxiao covered his abdomen with painful expression, and the two little fishes jumped twice on his body. He grabbed the two little fishes with his big hands and pinched them to death, coldly sweeping towards a certain man... Ye Erruo panicked: "You, you..." "Drag him over for me." Ai Ke Yuxiao gritted his teeth. "Who dare?" There was a majestic cold voice from the front of the hall, and I saw that Master Ai, who hadn''t spoken since he came in, is now speaking. Chapter 440： You can hook a man without showing up Ai Ke Yuxiao looked up at his father in disbelief. "Go down!" An irresistible command. "Yes!" All the people who had surrounded Mo Jiangye retreated. "Don''t help the second young master?" The servant next to him tremblingly stepped forward, and he fainted with a fist before touching Aike Yuxiao. "Come here!" Master Ai said coldly. Aike Yuxiao glared at Mo Jiangye unwillingly, who is this kid? He actually defended him? "Who is that masked man?" "I do not know." "It''s definitely not easy for Master Ai to save him, but when did our Blue Tower have such a person?" "Shhh~ Be quiet, be quiet." The people around were curious. From afar, Master Ai stared at Mo Jiangye expressionlessly. The waves in his eyes were soon suppressed, and those sharp and cold eyes turned a little soft at this time? soft? King Lanta, who was playing chess, saw that Ye Erruo was safe and he was relieved. Master Ai shifted his gaze and continued to play chess with King Lanta. The guests around looked at each other and soon returned to their senses. Those who should drink, chat, and dance. However, their attention was involuntarily placed on Mo Jiangye. Holding her little hand, Mo Jiangye brought the stunned Yerruo to the dining area. "Stupid?" He chuckled lightly. "you??" "I??" Yerruo turned to look at Master Ai, then looked at him and lowered his voice: "You and Master Ai..." "It''s okay." He vomited. She doesn''t believe it, how could it be okay? "You..." Just as she spoke, Mo Jiangye stuffed a piece of bread directly into her mouth. "First fill your stomach, and when you become my wife, I will tell you what you want to know." "..." "A sip of champagne?" He brought the glass he had drunk to her mouth and forced her to take a big sip. Then his lips were printed on the place where she had just drunk, and his head was slightly raised, and he drank all the remaining champagne. This is...indirect kissing? Ye Erruo''s face blushed involuntarily and glared at him angrily. Of course, Mo Jiangye''s sight swept away, and he accidentally scanned the red scratches on her wrists, and his face suddenly became cold. At this time, his sullen eyes were exactly like Master Ai. Grabbing her hand, Mo Jiangye''s gloomy gaze shot towards Ai Ke Yuxiao who was gritting his teeth not far away. Damn it! ! ! Ai Ke Yuxiao was even more annoyed by his sorrowful gaze. He had never dared to treat him so much and let him make a fool of himself in front of so many people, and the old man in front did not allow him to do it! ! Who is this man? The more he thought about it, the more angry he got, Ai Ke Yuxiao threw off the glass in his hand and strode towards Mo Jiangye''s direction. Seeing him coming, Mo Jiangye smiled coldly and stretched out his hand to protect the woman next to him. But when Ai Ke Yu Xiao was about to approach Mo Jiangye, he stopped at the wine rack next to him, his eyes fell on Ye Erruo, and evil smiles continued to breed. Does this man like that woman? Gee! It''s a pity that all the women in the world belong to his Aike Yuxiao, not to mention the women he favors, let alone his turn. He raised his eyebrows and blew a whistle to Ye Erruo, making Mo Jiangye blow his hair in a flirtatious manner. "Ignore this mental retardation." Yerruo took his hand and turned his head around to prevent him from seeing Aike Yuxiao. He stretched out his hand to touch her mask: "You can hook a man without showing your appearance. If you are a baby, I want to put you in my pocket and hide it privately." Chapter 441： If you dare to break up, I will die for you to see "I want to hide you in my pocket more and more." Ye Erruo pushed his hand away angrily: "What to hide?" "Ruoruo." At this moment, Bo Jinyan hurriedly ran from a distance. His heart fell on Ye Erruo, so he didn''t notice Mo Jiangye for a while. Pulling her body, Bo Jinyan checked her up and down, only to see that she was not injured and so relieved. "Are you okay?" "With me, she is of course fine." Mo Jiangye pulled Ye Erruo into his arms with a big hand. "Mo Jiangye??" Bo Jinyan wrinkled his brows into the word "Chuan". How could he appear here at the royal banquet? How did he get in? Mo Jiangye arrogantly put Ye Erruo in his arms and stared at him with hatred. Mom~ ! ! It was this ugly man who wiped his woman''s memory, causing her to not remember their previous events at all, and causing him to chase his wife again. When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. At that time, the veins of Mo Jiangye''s fist were already violent, and when Bo Jinyan lost his senses, a violent punch hit him directly in the face. "Bang~" "Wow~" The food on the shelf next to it all fell to the ground. "Ahhhhhhh!! Young Master Bo was beaten." "What happened again?" "Who beat me thin male god??" "I''m going, why is that masked man again?" "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Yerruo took his arm and was taken aback. "Let go." He said coldly. "Look where this is, stop making trouble." This is the royal family, so many people are here, as long as Bo Jinyan gave an order, Baozhun immediately rushed forward. "Noisy?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes were scarlet, staring at Ye Erruo. This man caused them to separate for so long, caused him to worry about her for so long, and caused him to find her for so long, it would not be too much to kill him. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo hugged his arm and lowered his voice in a serious warning. "I said let go, Yerruo!" He bit out each word, his hideous face gloomy. Ye Erruo had never seen such a terrible side of him, and bit his teeth: "Not loose!" "Let go!!!" The anger he suppressed for a long time exploded. Ye Erruo was stunned by his roar, and quickly let go and stared at him with wide beautiful eyes, panic in his eyes, fearing to poke Mo Jiang Ye Ruanzhu instantly. He panicked, and quickly grabbed her loose hand, pulled it into his arms and hugged it tightly: "Sorry if baby, I''m out of control." Ye Erruo moved in his arms and wanted to leave, but he held him tighter, as if she would disappear once she got out of his arms. "Sorry, sorry." "Let go of me, Mo Jiangye." "Don''t let go, if you dare to break up with me, I will die for you to see." He was so afraid that she would break up with him, not wanting him. "..." The man with a murderous intent just now hugged the girl with a stubborn face, and said that if he broke up, he would die to her. This contrast was a bit big, and everyone had no time to react. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth and pushed him away harder. "As long as you don''t break up with me, I will let you go." He said solemnly. "She told you to let go, didn''t you hear?" Behind him, Bo Jinyan''s face was cold and terrifying. "It''s your shit!!!" Mo Jiangye glared at him. "..." "I don''t know, you let me go." "What you said, don''t lie to me." Like an unprotected child, he confirmed over and over again. Yerruo took a deep breath: "I won''t lie to you." Only then did Mo Jiangye tentatively let go of her, held her soft little hand and kissed and kissed him, without putting the people in the hall in his eyes at all, and said solemnly: "I didn''t mean to yell at you, it''s all this ugly The **** provokes me." Everyone: "???" When did Young Master Bo provoke him? Chapter 442： Mo Jiangyes crazy vinegar, furious "Baby~ don''t be angry." He kissed her soft hand again. Under the gaze of so many people, Ye Er could not wait to find a place to sew in, and quickly withdrew his hand. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "Still angry?" "Shut up!" She glared at him. Seeing her blushing, Mo Jiangye honestly shut up and returned to look at Bo Jinyan in an indifferent manner. "Young Master, are you okay?" The servant next to him asked nervously. Bo Jinyan wiped the corners of his lower lips with his thumb: "Ruoruo come to Brother Jin Yan." "No!" Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo tightly. "Do you think the fist I just hit was too light?" "Come here Ruoruo." His hand reached out to Yerruo. "The corners of your mouth are bleeding, Jin Yan, hurry up and deal with it." "Come and help me deal with it." He wouldn''t let anyone touch him except her, he just couldn''t understand her following Mo Jiangye so intimately. "The **** beauty you want!!" Mo Jiangye roared, pulling Yer Ruo behind his body, his muscles rose up, and the fire-breathing eyes were about to do it again. Bodyguards came up immediately to stop him. "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo took Mo Jiangye''s arm and lowered his voice: "If you make trouble again, I am angry." In an instant, Mo Jiangye counseled: "You are facing him, you are still facing him up to now." Under the mask, his eyes were full of pain, and his fists were clenched with veins. "Xiao Ruo, can you help me with the wound?" Bo Jinyan pleaded softly. "Don''t go." "come." "Don''t go." The eyes of everyone in the hall fell on these three people, looking like a gossip. "What are you fighting for? Little beauty come over to me." Aike Yuxiao walked over with champagne slowly and kicked in again, as if he still felt that the matter was not big enough. "Huh~" Everyone moved their eyes to Ai Ke Yuxiao, especially Mo Jiang Yebo Jin Yan''s cannibalistic eyes made him pierce a thousand holes. Ye Erruo frowned and took Mo Jiangye''s hand and walked towards Bo Jinyan: "Go and treat the wound at the corner of his mouth first." Mo Jiangye''s eyes scanned the little hand she was holding him with strangely bright eyes. "Young Master, follow me." The servant led the way. For a time, there was no human bird Ai Ke Yuxiao, and everyone''s gossiping eyes fell curiously on the two masked men and their young master. "Heh!" Ai Ke Yu Xiao smiled. He likes robbing others, especially women. The more people chase the same woman, the more interested he will be. It was this woman who seduced him with a wine glass, no wonder he noticed her. "boom!!!" "Little Lord!!" "Who is that masked man in the end?" Originally walking well, Mo Jiangye was really upset. He took the opportunity to sneak attack and directly kicked Bo Jinyan on the ground. Only by kicking him to death could he ease the anger in his heart! ! "Mo Jiangye, you..." "I didn''t mean it." Mo Jiangye was cold and expressionless. "Huh~" A strong wind hit, Bo Jinyan leaped from the ground and pounced on Mo Jiangye, and the two suddenly scrambled. "Young master, young master be careful." "Ahhhhh..." "Get out, get out quickly." The guests kept retreating to a safe place, watching in shock as two men like tigers fight together. "Puff~" "Hmm~" I saw that Bo Jinyan spouted blood directly from his mouth, and Mo Jiangye was severely hit in the abdomen. "Patter--" At this moment, Mo Jiangye''s mask was knocked to the ground... Chapter 443： Its not a day or two that he wants to kill him The enchanting face, the suffocating outline, and those cold eyes, everything is a darling carefully crafted by God. At that time, his narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed dangerously like a cheetah. "Hiss~" Everyone around them sucked in air-conditioning and stared at Mo Jiangye intently. They thought that Young Master Bo was already an impeccable man, and never thought that there were men who were handsomer than their Young Master. But, how does this man resemble Master Ai? "Don''t fight, you two stop." Ye Erruo was anxious beside him. The two men seemed to have not heard what she said, handsomely fell over their shoulders, swept their legs fiercely, and slammed their fierce hard fists together. "Bang~Boom~~" "Crack--" All the things around are obstacles to them, and everything that is swept by them will be broken to the ground. "Young Master, be careful." "Go back, go back." "Ah~" "Don''t come forward and separate them?" Lan Tower Wang Han commanded. "Yes!" Immediately, several bodyguards surrounded them, but they had no idea how to come forward and separate the two men. Their movements are fast and cruel, and they only get beaten up... "Go!" With an order, the surrounding bodyguards rushed up together. "puff--" "Ah!!!" Soon, the person who got in the way was swept away before the two men got close. It is not a day or two that Mo Jiangye wants to beat Bo Jinyan, so every time he strikes, he hits to death. Obviously he met his opponent today, and Bo Jinyan is not a vegetarian either. If you can block an attack, you can block it, and you can hide it. "Mo Jiangye, Bo Jinyan, you two stop, have you heard?!!!" The scene was messed up, and the guests were looking for a place to hide. Soon, the drinks, cups, and snacks crackled all over the floor. Aike Yuxiao, who was watching the good show next to him, stared at the two beating men with a wicked smile, and when these two men were killed, he could take advantage of him. Master Ai didn''t mean to intervene to stop them from start to finish, and King Lan Tower ordered the bodyguards to separate them and it was unsuccessful, so he could only let the two men make trouble. They hit the dance floor from the dining area, from the dance floor to the hall side corridor, from the corridor to the door, with jealous jealous and fire. Ye Erruo didn''t know where to find a pot and hit a whole pot of cold water, and directly poured it on the two. "Wow~" Mo Jiangye and Bo Jinyan''s cold eyes turned around and shot at the person who poured cold water on them. "You guys try again." Yerruo gritted his teeth and threw the basin aside, turned and left. The two people are now covered with color, their faces and bodies are blue and purple, and the clothes are torn one after another. The buttons of the clothes have long been flying, and cold water drops dripping from their hair. Very embarrassed. Mo Jiang Ye was hostile and threw away Bo Jinyan''s dog''s claws. Haw followed quickly. Where could Bo Jinyan let him? Lifted his thigh and ran up quickly. As a result, everyone saw again that the two men pinched each other while following the woman. Yerruo turned his head, and the two men immediately bowed their heads like children who did something wrong. "If baby, my face hurts~" Mo Jiangye was aggrieved, with a little coquettish tone in his tone. "Ruoruo, I was injured by him and it is not convenient to take medicine. I will be in trouble later." Gentleman Bo Jinyan said. "..." Chapter 444： Licking her face and pestering him The protagonist leaves, and everyone in the banquet hall looks at each other. Who is that woman? Let Young Master Bo fight with other men? And, more importantly! ! That strange man and Master Ai really look like. At this time, everyone turned their attention to Master Ai, the more they looked, the more they looked like, everyone found the problem Isn''t that man the eldest of the Akkiwi family? ? The more people think about it, the more they think this is possible! ! Aike Yuxiao naturally noticed this problem, and his Laozi''s attitude also showed up, he couldn''t help but tighten his brows. "Master Ai..." When King Lanta saw him getting up, he immediately stood up. "It''s impolite, it''s impolite." Lan Ta Wang said tentatively while watching Master Ai''s face. "Our master is going to rest," Si Yi said. Soon, King Lanta arranged for a servant to lead Mr. Ai down to rest. The banquet couldn''t go on, and it was too early, so he could only leave. ... "Hiss~" Mo Jiangye, who was sitting next to him, stared at Bo Jinyan coldly, the murderous intent in his eyes that could not disappear. Yerruo glanced over, and he immediately became as if nothing had happened. Bo Jinyan sat in a precarious manner, untied his sleeves and ignored Mo Jiangye''s anger. "Young Master, the medicinal liquor is here." Bo Jinyan hurriedly said, "It won''t be troublesome if I can touch the place in front of me. There should be bruises on my back. Can you wipe the medicinal wine for me?" "No!!!" Mo Jiangye growled low. Let her look at other men''s bodies? How can he allow it? Bo Jinyan''s deep eyes looked at Ye Erruo seriously: "It''s not convenient for me, please help me." In the face of his pleading gaze, Ye Er couldn''t refuse if he wanted to refuse, so he could just wipe the medicinal wine with a little effort, and it was Mo Jiangye who beat him first and injured him. Seeing her moved, Bo Jinyan spoke to the servant: "Put the medicinal wine down." "Yes." "I said no, Yerruo." Mo Jiangye was very unstable now, grabbing her wrist and pulling her over. "I''m hurt too, look." "Let the servant handle it for him." Bo Jinyan said. "Fuck you, if you are my girlfriend now, the medicine should also be medicine for me, you should let the servant help." "..." Mo Jiangye took off his shirt to reveal his masculine upper body and stuffed the medicinal wine into Ye Erruo''s hands: "Help me first, you are my girlfriend." "Brother Jin Yan, you can let the servant help you." Seeing Mo Jiangye''s body was blue and purple, she almost felt distressed. There was pain in my heart like a needle prick. "Sit down." Her eyes were filled with distress and worry and a hint of panic. Mo Jiangye sat down obediently, glancing at Bo Jinyan triumphantly: "Tsk tusk tusk, this is the difference between a fiance and a boyfriend." The irony is obvious. This unscrupulous ugly man licked his face and followed Ruoruo, staying in the same room with them, licking his face, reluctant to go, and even licked his face to ask Ruoro to give him medicine. , Why didn''t he die? If it weren''t for his woman, his mother who beat him long ago would not have known him. "What are you looking at?" Mo Jiangye scorned him triumphantly. "..." In this battle, even though Mo Jiangye was injured, Bo Jinyan was clearly at a disadvantage. Mo Jiangye''s injury was nothing compared to him. But in Yerro''s eyes... he was really badly injured. Chapter 445： This little man lied to him as a baby "Sigh~ Be lighter, lighter like a baby." Mo Jiangye pretended to be very painful. Ye Erruo focused all his attention on his body, and when he heard him say it hurts, the original gentle movements lightened a lot. She is both distressed and angry! Bo Jinyan saw her every move, and the deep gaze in her eyes darkened. "It still hurts, if baby." Mo Jiangye said affectionately. "Do you still fight when it hurts? I told you to stop, stop, why don''t you stop?!!!" He vomited: "It''s not that I want to fight. It''s the ugly man next to you who provokes me first. If I don''t backhand, won''t I be beaten even worse by him?" Yerruo almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood. Ugly man? Bo Jinyan? Is he sure that Bo Jinyan provoked him first and not he provoked others first? "Am I right, Ruoruo?" "Shut up." She gave him a serious look and really smeared him with medicated wine. "I am cold." Ye Erruo took the clothes next to him and put it on him: "Don''t mess around, you''ll get better soon." He curled his lips to himself, his evil smile almost blinded Bo Jinyan. "Okay, get your clothes on." She reached out and helped him put the clothes on herself. Beside, Bo Jinyan stared at her with deep eyes, "Can you paint the back for me?" "You wear it yourself." Ye Erruo dropped his collar and was about to apply medicine to Bo Jinyan with the medicinal wine. Who knew she was dragged back by Mo Jiangye without taking a few steps. "I am your man, how can you look at other men''s bodies?" "What look at other men''s bodies?" "Look for a servant, and let the servant give him medicine." Bo Jinyan said in a low voice: "Ruoruo, he and I should be treated fairly with you, right? Is it still worth what you promised me before?" He said that she would give him a chance to compete fairly with Mo Jiangye. Now she only gives Mo Jiangye medicine and not him. Is this fair? Obviously unfair! Moreover, this battle was provoked by Mo Jiangye, and she didn''t blame him... Mo Jiangye suddenly turned Ye Erruo around, anxiously: "What did you promise him? What did you promise him?" Ye Erruo also looked confused, what did he promise Bo Jinyan? Seeing her look confused, Bo Jinyan was disappointed: "Fair play, have you forgotten?" Ye Erruo suddenly realized: "Of course I remember." Seeing the two of them playing dumb, saying things he didn''t understand, Mo Jiangye breathed fire in his eyes anxiously, shaking Ye Erruo''s shoulders: "Say, what did you promise him?" "Stop, Mo Jiangye, let go." Mo Jiangye looked at her nervously, stopped shaking and coaxed: "What did you promise him, tell me." Seeing him in a hurry, Bo Jinyan raised his lips and said, "Xiao Ruo, this is the secret between the two of us." In an instant, Mo Jiangye stared at the boss, looking at Ye Erruo in horror: "You..." Ye Erruo sighed: "I didn''t promise him anything, um...that is, Jin Yan was my fianc before, and he knew me and you...Well, by the way, Jin Yan is my boyfriend. Mo Jiangye." "Hello." Bo Jinyan pretended to know him for the first time. "Don''t pretend to me! If he is not a good person and he has something to do with you, tell me what you promised him?" "Brother Jin Yan wants to compete fairly with you once, and he said that as long as he loses, he will bless us." Ye Erruo honestly confessed, she didn''t want to see his anxious appearance. Bo Jinyan was startled and disappointed again... "Fair play? Does he have the face to say?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth, this little man deceived him like a baby. Chapter 446： It just beat him again "Mo Jiangye..." Yerruo pulled his sleeve. "Xiao Ruo also said that it''s fair competition. You give him medicine but don''t give me it. It''s not fair." He said seriously. Mo Jiangye still held Ye Erruo tightly: "Are you **** stupid? She doesn''t want to give you medicine, it means you have lost. What is better? You have no place in her heart!!!" This... it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Bo Jinyan pursed his lips, his obsidian eyes looked straight at Ye Erruo: "Will you give me some medicine?" If Yeer can''t bear to refuse, she should give him medicine regardless of the fair competition. First, he is her brother Jin Yan, who has loved her since childhood, and second, he was injured by her boyfriend. , Help on medicine, not too much. "Okay, okay, Mo Jiangye, I..." "No, don''t force me to beat him again." Mo Jiangye is angry, what fair competition? How far away was this man to die. Grasping her wrist, Mo Jiangye couldn''t stay for a moment and took her away. Suddenly, a faint low voice came from behind: "If I lose this time, I will help Ruoruo recover his memory." Mo Jiangye''s body stiffened and stopped in place. "If you don''t want to retrieve your previous memories? Brother Jin Yan has a way. I will help you restore your memories when the game is over." "Brother Jin Yan, what are you talking about?" Mo Jiangye suddenly turned his head and stared at Bo Jinyan coldly: "You play with me?" Bo Jinyan smiled rather than smiled: "If you go out first." "No, what do you want to do? Say what, speak in front of me." "Go out Ruoruo first." Ye Erruo was so afraid that the two men would fight again when she went out, so she naturally didn''t want to. "You go out first as a baby." "No!" Mo Jiangye frowned, grabbed her wrist and pushed her out, closed the door, locked. "Boom boom boom!!" "Open the door, Mo Jiangye, you open the door for me." "Open the door!!!" "Dont tell her what happened before. I, Bo Jinyan, dont believe me. I appeared in her life earlier than you. Its fair to compete. If you win, I let her restore her memory. You lose. Leave Blue Tower and never show up in his life again. You must not force her to do anything." Mo Jiang Yeyin Bird of Prey said, "How can I trust you?" Bo Jinyan raised his lips and chuckled: "You dont believe it now, you have to believe it, because no one can restore her previous memories except me, and one thing, Im better than you, I never force her to do anything she did. What she doesn''t like, she is happy, and I will let go." Mo Jiangye clenched his fists: "You really look up to yourself. Without you, you thought I had no other way to restore her memory? She fell in love with me again, and I don''t have to let her restore her previous memory. ." "Except for me, there is absolutely no other person in this world who can restore Xiaoruo''s memory. You really don''t want her to restore it? Duplicate! Even if you don''t want to, Mo Jiangye will want it herself." "Boom boom boom!!!" There was constant anxious slamming outside the door... "Ka--" The door was opened, and Mo Jiangye walked out of it. "What did you say in it?" Mo Jiangye took her little hand and took her away with a calm face. "Hey, Mo Jiangye, what did you say in it?" He spoke lazily: "I didn''t say anything, I just beat him up again." "..." Chapter 447： Its dumplings "You, you let Mo Jiangye go." "Don''t let go." Let go? Ask her to go back and worry about that man, he doesn''t allow it. "Bo Jinyan just said that it can help me restore my memory." "You got it wrong." He led her quickly outside the castle. As soon as it came out, the wind outside was a bit cold, and Mo Jiangye put his coat on her. "Where are you taking me?" Mo Jiangye lowered his head and glanced at his watch: "Take you out for dinner." "..." "Hey, Mo Jiangye, let go." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stopped and let go of her hand. Before Ye Erruo had time to react, her whole body emptied and was picked up by him. "you!!!" "Be good." He said softly. "call out--" A car drove over. After Mo Jiangye stuffed her in, the car quickly drove out of the castle. On the third floor of the castle, Mr. Ai kept his eyes on the sports car and smiled weirdly. He didn''t expect that he would really come to the banquet. One of the main reasons for coming to Blue Tower this time was because of him. Also, that woman is... "Master, it''s a bit cold outside." Si Yi took out a coat and put it on Master Ai. "Shall we go back tomorrow?" Master Ai stared coldly at the car gradually moving away: "Don''t go back now." Si was startled: "Okay, sir." "By the way, Lord Lanta''s daughter was seriously disfigured and will not recover for a while, and after a doctor''s verification, she has no symptoms of being bitten by a dog, and the scars on her body were beaten by a whip." "Whipped?" "Yes, I suspect that this woman is not the daughter of King Lanta at all." Suddenly, Master Ai''s eyes were cold: "Check!" "Yes." "Where is the second young master?" "Second Young Master went to the bar." Si Yi said with his head down. "Send someone to follow him, don''t let him make trouble here." "Okay, sir." ... After the vehicle drove for about twenty minutes, Mo Jiangye took her to the previous wonton shop. The boss was stunned when he saw the two familiar guests. "Get everything you eat here." Mo Jiangye led Yerruo to the seat as if showing off, put his hand on the table, and deliberately wiped the ring on her finger while holding her hand. The owner of the wonton shop: "..." Arent these two people on the hot search today? Last time this young lady was taken away by Young Master Bo, I didn''t expect this man to be found again? A few minutes later, two large bowls of fragrant wontons came up. "Dumplings?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows. "Where are dumplings? This is wonton." "ravioli?" Mo Jiangye looked confused. Ye Erruo was indeed hungry without eating anything all night, and ate directly with a spoon. Mo Jiangye still thought it was a dumpling, but it was changed into a different shape, so he did not speak. He only eats dumplings made by his baby. He doesnt move other dumplings. He also has chicken soup. He only drinks what she cooks. He doesnt know what she has cooked for him. Eating and drinking other people''s cooking. "Why don''t you eat? Are you hungry?" He didn''t eat at night either. "hungry." "Then why don''t you eat it?" Yerro asked while drinking the soup. "I only eat dumplings made by you. I will not eat dumplings made by others." "..." "This is wonton, not dumpling. Wonton is so different from dumpling. How do you tell that it is dumpling?" "It''s dumplings!" "..." Chapter 448： Well, she blushed and shy again "Yes, yes, it''s dumplings, then you should be hungry." Ye Erruo ate by himself speechlessly. Mo Jiangye pursed his lips, and looked at her with eyes full of resentment. This unfeeling woman, he is hungry, so she has the heart to make him hungry like this? "I''m hungry" Ye Erruo raised his hand and brought the ravioli in the spoon to his mouth: "It''s really not a dumpling, you will know if you try it?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes brightened, the spoon she used... Head down, bite! "Not dumplings?" Mo Jiangye chewed gracefully, her eyes fell on her spoon, she didn''t seem to notice that they were using the same spoon just now. "It''s dumplings!" He nodded solemnly. "..." "I will try one more." Yerruo dug a small ravioli with a spoon and put it to his mouth. Mo Jiangye swallowed without hesitation. "Wonton, right? Dumplings and wontons are still slightly different. Although they taste a little bit similar, the skins of the wontons are very thin, and the soup inside is better than dumplings." "No dumplings are delicious." Nothing can compare to the dumplings made by her. "I prefer to eat wontons." As she said, she lowered her head and used a spoon to dig another wonton and put it in her mouth, and then found his fiery eyes fixed on her hand. Yerruo blushed after realizing what he had done. "Oh, eat it yourself." As she said, she pushed another bowl of wontons in front of him. "I still think these are dumplings, not to eat." "..." "Gudu~" Mo Jiangye''s stomach yelled very cooperatively. "There is nothing else to eat here except wonton." "Well, I won''t eat." Yerruo raised his eyelashes and gave him a glance, then scooped up wontons with a spoon in his bowl and brought them to his mouth. Mo Jiangye withdrew back: "Don''t eat." "Your stomach doesn''t want it again?" "Don''t eat." He was determined. Yerruo twisted his eyebrows, put his spoon aside, scooped up wontons with his own spoon and sent them to him. As a result... he ate it shamelessly. "..." Ye Erruo blushed again, why is he doing this! ! "Do you like this spoon?" "Well, I''m the one who eats food according to the value of the face. The ugly length of the spoon affects my appetite." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and the two spoons were clearly the same. "Then this spoon is for you, hurry up and it will be cold." After speaking, she lowered her head and used his spoon to eat the wonton without raising her head. Mo Jiangye chuckled her lips and ate gracefully. Well, she blushed and shy again. The vehicles coming and going outside the window, the ringing of the horses ringing far, even if it is late, there are still many vehicles on the street. "Boss, another bowl." Yerruo shouted. The boss brought up another bowl of wontons smoothly. "Do you still want?" Mo Jiangye raised his lips: "No." "Oh." She seems to be able to eat recently... the meat has grown a lot. "Didn''t you say no?" Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head and saw that he shamelessly put the spoon into her bowl. "One is fine." Ok! However, he had said one, he took one after another, and this is the third one! ! "Boss, another bowl." Yerruo gritted his teeth. Soon the boss brought another bowl. "You eat this bowl." Mo Jiangye glanced at her faintly, and directly passed the bowl she had eaten. "..." "No dumplings are delicious." He vomited. Ye Erruo was speechless, and there was no soup left in the two bowls of wontons. He said there were no dumplings that were delicious? Then he still ate so much? Chapter 449： Find a star, you give me a kiss After dinner, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo''s hand to check out, and deliberately put the hand held by the two of them on the counter during checkout. "My girlfriend said your wontons are delicious." Then, he threw a few banknotes on the counter, and took her away proudly. "..." Last time Ruoruo was taken away by Bo Jinyan here, he did not miss the smirking look of the owner of this shop. Let him open his eyes and see, this is his girlfriend! ! He got it back again! "Mo Jiangye, this is not far from the hotel, let''s go back." It was just a matter of eliminating food after dinner. Mo Jiangye laughed lowly, so... Isn''t she going to go back? "Why are you laughing?" "It''s nothing." As long as Ruoruo willingly leaves Lanta with him, Bo Jinyan promises to let her restore her previous memories, and not to mention the past, they will follow their own abilities! According to the current situation, it won''t be long before this woman will go with him. On the long street, a carriage ran by from time to time, Mo Jiangye walked slowly on the street holding her hand, her coat was draped over her body, and his small hand was warmly held by him. "Today is cloudy, there are no stars in the sky." Yerro said, raising his head. "If I find one, you will give me a kiss." Yerruo turned his head and glared at him, and quickly searched for it again carefully, confirming that there was no star: "Okay." "No regrets!" She really looked for it again seriously, um, sure there was none. "No regrets." Holding her waist, Mo Jiangye caught her red lips and greedily kissed. "Hmm..." Holding her restless hand, Mo Jiangye kissed softly and slowly, attacking her sanity a little bit. "Yoyoyo~" "Hey hey~ camera, there is a camera in front." People who came and went whistled as a smirk reminder. When letting go of her, Ye Erruo glared at him angrily: "Rogue!!" "Stars." His hand pointed towards the sky, and it turned out to be true. "There was no one just now!!" "I said, if there is a star, you can kiss me. If I kiss you first, the stars will come out. What''s the difference? Same, where am I?" "..." "Huh~" Ye Erruo glared at him enthusiastically. "Huh what huh? Did I say something wrong?" He chuckled softly. "Yes, yes, you are right." Ye Erruo couldn''t say that he could only admit it, but his heart was sweet. "Ha ha ha... Master, you are so bad." "Yeah, master, don''t pinch people." "Hahaha~" In front, a man embraced four women and walked face to face with them. "Is it him?" Ye Erruo recognized the man at a glance. The second young master of the Akkiwi family also harassed her man at the banquet today. "Laugh now, wait a moment when you cry." "People like to cry." "Hahahahaha~" Ai Ke Yuxiao took out his wallet and stuffed a lot of money in the woman''s clothes. "This is what you said." "Master, master, people like to cry, too." The woman sneered. Aike Yuxiao licked his lips playfully, and took out more money for the woman. As a result, the four women all smiled and said that they liked crying, and soon his wallet was directly passed to them. "After serving my young master, I will be my young woman in the future, and she will have as much money as she wants." "Hate~Who is your woman~" "Master is so generous." Suddenly, Ai Ke Yu Xiao hugged the four beauties and stopped, unexpectedly looked at the two people ahead... Chapter 450： You wont be lifted! Originally Aike Yuxiao didn''t know Yerruo because she wore a mask at the banquet, but after seeing Mo Jiangye, he knew each other. His stunning eyes are shining, the best, the best, this woman is really the best, he has played with so many women and seen so many beauties, but none of them is as spiritual as this woman, especially those eyes are smart Seems to talk. The delicate red lips look very soft, and the kiss must be even better. And those legs, waist, chest... Mo Jiangye''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty stern, he tightened the clothes of the woman next to him and stared at Ai Ke Yuxiao warningly. "If you want to be blind, I don''t mind letting you look at her more." "Hahaha~" He laughed wickedly. "Sister-in-law is good." Yerruo: "???" Mo Jiangye''s sharp eyes squinted, and his fist around the corner seemed to fall on his face as long as Aike Yuxiao said a few more words. "Sister-in-law?" The four beauties were surprised. "Keep your mouth clean." Who confessed his worth to relatives? "Sister-in-law, when will I go home with my brother?" Ye Erruo looked up at Mo Jiangye: "Is he really your brother?" "No!" Mo Jiangye''s good mood is now completely destroyed, and he takes her hand to bypass the disgusting man in front and leave. "Sister-in-law, if my brother''s skills make you unsatisfied, you can come to me at any time, I...puff--" "Ah~!!!" The four women retreated to the side in shock. Mo Jiangye grabbed Aike Yuxiao''s collar, and a terrible aura was faintly spreading across the face of the yin bird: "You want to die, I will help you." "Bang~!!!" Mo Jiangye lifted his body and fell directly to the ground. "Whhhhh~" Suddenly, many bodyguards in black uniforms emerged from the dark. Just as they were about to do it, Mo Jiangye turned his head coldly and frightened them in a daze. Big, big, big young master? ? Mo Jiangye picked up Aike Yuxiao like a chicken and threw it to the street lamp next to him. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" "Hahaha~ Brother, do you want to kill me to inherit my family business?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes were scarlet, and when he heard his words, he immediately stopped his fist and kicked him far away. He took out the paper towel from Yerro''s bag and wiped his hands, then shook his face: "If you see her in the future, give me a detour." Of course, he had no chance to see Yerruo again. Aike Yuxiao, who was lying on the ground, was not lightly beaten on his face. He struggled to get up from the ground and laughed: "I will count the heavy hands that the eldest brother placed on the younger brother today." "puff--" "Second Young Master!!!" Mo Jiangye kicked in a roundabout, kicking Aike Yuxiao who had just gotten up further: "If you dare to hit her idea, I won''t let you lift it for the rest of your life." Grasping Ye Erruo''s hand, Mo Jiangye dragged her away quickly. "Second Young Master, are you okay?" The bodyguard hurriedly stepped forward to set up Aike Yuxiao. "Where are my beauties?" He turned his head and looked around, only to see the four women shrinking aside. "Come here, help this young master, we go home." The four beauties stepped forward and helped Aike Yuxiao a little bit and disappeared on the long street. In the castle, Master Ai, who was about to rest, received the news immediately. "Master, the second young master was beaten by the elder young master." "the reason?" "The second master molested the eldest master''s woman." Master Ai expressionlessly: "His woman? Investigate it." "Yes~" Chapter 451： Everything he wants is only divided into what he doesn’t want When he woke up early in the morning, Mo Jiang night dressed Yerruo warmly. Early in the morning, he took her to watch a musical, and at noon he took her to eat many of her favorite foods. He walked with her on the streets of Lanta, always attracting countless people to look back, handsome men and beautiful women, with a high rate of return. The smile on the corner of Ye Erruo''s mouth remained all day long. Although Mo Jiangye was not as happy as her smile, the corners of his evil lips were always rising. Obviously, he was in a good mood and messed up. In her hand, she held the Tuji balloon that Mo Jiangye bought for her, like a child. The person selling the ball said that with this balloon, you can prevent your child from accidentally getting lost, and you can find your child in the crowd for the first time, and then Mo Jiangye bought it for her... "Walking around, I heard that there was a treasure in the underground auction house today. It is called a golden silk cloth. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It can attract butterflies and birds when dancing." "Isn''t this a treasure of the Bo family? I heard that this dress was given to the princess before. How could it appear in the auction venue?" "I don''t know, it should be the princess who wants to put it out for us to seductively, and I never heard of the auction." "Go and see first." The people around didn''t know where they heard the news. One spread ten or ten, and soon most of the Blue Tower people knew that there was something good in the auction house. "Bojia Treasures..." Mo Jiangye whispered slightly. "It''s such a young master. This dress is a gift given to her by the Bo family when the royal princess came back. I don''t know why the princess has a madness. Today, all the things the Bo family gave her were put in the auction house. , But I haven''t heard that it will be auctioned. I don''t know what medicine she sells in Gourd Chicken." Bo Yu said. "Gu Feirou?" "Yes, it''s her young master. She said that she was bitten by a dog and got rabies. She has been treated." Ye Erruo said loudly: "What is rabies? Don''t be too clean. Aby has regular injections, so there are no germs on his body." "So the doctor brought by Master Ai found out that there was no rabies. She was disfigured. She was disfigured by the whip. It took only two days to wake up." "Deserve it." Yerruo sneered. Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at Bo Yu. He handled this matter very well! Bo Yucheng leaned over in fear and low voice in Mo Jiangye''s ear: "This is not the young master made by our people, but the active hand of Bo Dashao." "Go away!!" He asked him to teach others, but was still preempted by others? "...Yes, master." A few minutes later, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the auction house. The dress on the top stage is undoubtedly the highlight of the audience, both legendary and dazzling. "Do you want it?" He turned to look at the woman next to her with bulingbuling eyes and knew she liked it. "This is not going to auction?" Mo Jiangye hugged her, watching the clothes on the stage domineeringly: "As long as you want it to be yours." "Is this dress worn by others?" Mo Jiangye frowned unhappy. "It should not have been passed by the princess." Bo Yu said. "Get it down." Even if it is worn by other women, she likes it. "Yes~" Ye Erruo stared at him with wide eyes: "This is not for auction..." As mentioned above, I just contributed it for everyone to watch. "I know not to auction." He vomited. "I want it!" In his world, everything he wants is only divided into what he doesn''t want. Chapter 452： Unless... you beg me In his world, everything he wants is only divided into what he doesn''t want. What''s more, she likes this thing. There was a chaos in the auction room, until the beginning of the venue gradually became quiet. Mo Jiangye stared at the products one after another on the big screen. He wanted to buy some good things to give her, but as a result, seven or eight things had been photographed by others, and he didn''t like one. He stuffed her with the sign in his hand: "What you fancy is asking yourself." Ye Erruo''s palm was hot, and there were nothing more than calligraphy and painting on it. There was a lot of agate and diamonds. Except for the clothes on the stage, there was really nothing else that made people''s eyes shine. Until a pair of necklaces were released, it was a pair of necklaces for lovers, and the little rabbits made of unknown materials flashed and bright under the light. Xu is related to rabbits, and now Ye Erruo likes everything related to rabbits. The starting price of this pair of necklaces is considered to be the cheapest among the things currently released, with a starting price of 20,000 yuan. No one recognized this thing, and it stopped after the price reached 25,000. "Twenty-six thousand." Yerruo held up the sign. After her price was bid, there were no other bidders. Yerruo thought that the price could be taken down, but a clear call for the price came from behind him: "Five thousand." "Five thousand one." "Eighty thousand." Yerruo raised his head and looked back, it was her! ! Before seduce Mo Jiangye''s woman in the hotel restaurant. "Eight thousand one!" Yerruo gritted his teeth. "One hundred thousand." "Wow~" The auction scene caused a little restlessness. The starting price of this pair of necklaces has exceeded the value of the thing, and now there are people who want to buy it for 100,000? "How much do you have?" Yerruo shook his hand. Although she wanted that pair of necklaces very much, if the price exceeded the product several times, the gains outweighed the losses, she would rather not. However, the woman obviously wanted to challenge her, so she had to dig a hole for her to jump. Mo Jiangye looked at her with her lips, "I have money that you can''t spend all your life, would you like to go with me?" After a pause, he said, "Go back to Country H." "..." "One million!" Mo Jiangye said lazily. "I''m going, is this money and nowhere to spend?" "This this this..." "Mo Jiangye, you are crazy!!" Ye Erruo lowered his voice and stared at him fiercely. One million, where is this necklace worth one million? "One hundred and ten thousand." The woman went on to bid. "Okay, okay, Mo Jiangye, I don''t want it anymore." Ye Erruo quickly hugged his arm and asked the woman to buy it back for 1.01 million, which has already killed her. "You don''t want it, I want it." "Ten million." His price has doubled tenfold. "..." Is this the stupid son of the rich man? Ten million can take a better thing. "10 and ten thousand." The woman called again. "Fenfen, you are crazy, you buy two necklaces for ten million?" The companion tugged her arm. The woman named Fenfen didn''t worry at all and said, "Don''t worry, they will bid more than me later." She wants to see how rich this man can be! "One hundred million." Mo Jiang vomited at night. "Wow~" The auction room has become more chaotic. Although their Blue Tower is not short of rich people, there are really few who buy two necklaces at random for 100 million like this. "Mo Jiangye, are you stupid? That necklace is not worth a hundred million at all, it''s a big loss!" He shook her soft hand and kissed it: "You like it, it''s worth it!" "I don''t like it now." He put his arm around her neck and pressed it to her ear and whispered, "You just liked it, and I won''t let go of the things you liked, unless... you beg me." Chapter 453： Husband, dont take these necklaces "Unless...you beg me." "One hundred million twice." "One hundred million..." Just when the price of the necklace was almost a foregone conclusion. "Billions!!" Fenfen cried cruelly. This man was obviously richer than she thought. "You don''t beg me, I''ll make a bid, Ruobaobao." He said ambiguously. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "How do you want me to beg you." "You said, husband, you don''t want to photograph this pair of necklaces, then I will not photograph them." "..." "Say?" His rough fingertips wiped her red lips with a smile. "Don''t tell me, I''ll bid 10 billion directly later." "Shameless." Ye Erruo flushed suddenly. "I''m your boyfriend, you can''t call me husband too much." The staff member above said cautiously: "One minute, this item will be sold without asking the price again." In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Jiangye, and behind Fenfen looked at the two nervously, one billion, one billion, so many, if this man didn''t bid, she would be done. "Fenfen, you really have a lot of energy!!" "Shut up, he will definitely bid again." Fenfen clenched his fists. "It seems you still want this necklace." Mo Jiangye laughed lowly. Ye Erruo didn''t want the necklace even more when she turned her head and saw the nervous look of the woman. She believed that as long as Mo Jiangye asked for a price again, she would give up. "Husband, don''t take pictures of these necklaces." Yerro said in a low voice through gritted teeth. What a shame! It''s just that after the two words "husband" were called out, she felt very cordial, as if she had called countless times a long time ago... Mo Jiangye''s dangerous eyes narrowed, and he took a breath and leaned over and pressed closer to her face, pretending that he hadn''t heard clearly: "Baby, what did you say?" Everyone: "..." "Husband, don''t take this pair of necklaces." Ye Erruo said solemnly. Holding her head, Mo Jiangye kissed her neck and his breathing was a little unstable. Ye Erruo was taken aback: "What are you doing, Mo Jiangye?" There was so much light falling on them, and Yerro felt extremely embarrassed. The hot and humid touch made her body tremble slightly, her whole heart was lifted up, and her hands were pushing the man restlessly on her body. Can he divide the occasion? "My wife, I miss you so much." "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo grabbed his clothes and pushed him out, but his strength was too great for her to push him. "I''m here, my wife." His soft low voice was full of greed and dependence. "You get up." "The countdown is ten seconds," the staff member above said. Now, Fenfen panicked even more. "Call your husband again and I''ll start." Ye Erruo was speechless: "Husband!" In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s heart softened into a pool of water: "Wife." "..." "three!" Fenfen was anxious to die: "Sir, do you want that necklace?" Ye Erruo turned his head amusedly: "I don''t want it anymore. Naturally, my husband won''t bid anymore. Don''t worry, this young lady, no one will **** you this time." puff! ! Fenfen almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood. "Billions of transactions," the staff member said excitedly. "You!" Fenfen stood up angrily, glaring at Yerro fiercely. "Me? Miss, the things are now yours, I''m really happy for you." Ye Erruo clapped very cooperatively, and the people in the meeting clapped closely. Chapter 454： Admit it, if baby, you like me to kiss you The enthusiastic applause made Fenfen, who was already angry, furious. "Fenfen, where did you get so much money?" The companion next to her dragged her and asked in a low voice. "That''s Fenfen, a billion is not a small amount." "If your uncle and aunt knew that you spent a billion to buy a pair of necklaces, you would be done." The two or three friends next to each other started to worry. "Let''s look at the next item." At this time, new items were displayed on the big screen. Everyone''s attention shifted silently, but there were still many people whispering. "Miss, please follow us." The staff came over politely. "I, I have to look at other things, you pack the pair of necklaces for me first, and I will take them away later." "Good lady." "Fenfen, you are too wayward this time." "That''s right, Fenfen, you shouldn''t keep quoting when that man just bid 100 million, but you doubled it ten times, how can you pay?" "Hey~" "Why didn''t you stop me just now?" Fenfen was about to cry. "We stopped just now, don''t you listen." "Now think of a way to get the money together, you, you, first lend me the money in Cary, and I will return it to you in the future." Fenfen said while looking at several partners nearby. "Fenfen, that''s one billion, not thousands of dollars." "Yes, I have spent all my pocket money this month." "I have one thousand more, Fenfen, if you need it, I will call you later." "I don''t have much, there are only a few hundred left, and I will eat dirt next." "Hey~" When several companions heard that Fenfen wanted to borrow their money, they immediately changed their faces. "You, you guys!!!" "We really have no money." "That is, let alone one billion, we just can''t get one billion." "I''m poor too." Seeing them all crying poorly, Fenfen bit her teeth angrily. They were all the women! "Hey~ By the way, Fenfen, you can ask your cousin to borrow it." "Yes, yes, you can ask your cousin to borrow it." "Isn''t your cousin Bo Young Master Bo? One billion is a trivial thing to him." Fenfen''s face is getting more and more ugly. She has never seen this cousin. She is a relative far away. How can one billion be borrowed so easily? In front, Ye Erruo turned her head around again, and when she saw the unhappy look of the woman behind, she hooked her lips funny, billions, tusk tusk, cool! "Bitch!!" Fenfen glared at her fiercely. Ye Erruo snorted, and kissed the man next to him, and turned his head triumphantly. Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! Fenfen''s cannibalistic eyes can''t wait to cut Yerruo a thousand times, deliberately, deliberately, this **** is deliberate. Mo Jiangye, who had been kissed stolen, stretched his body, looked at the woman next to him with fire in his eyes, caught her head, pressed her on the chair, and kissed her to death. Soon, the ambiguous atmosphere around the two of them bloomed. Until the auction ended, Mo Jiangye let her go... There was still a luster remaining on her delicate red lips, the slightly swollen lips were more attractive, and the mist under her eyes was kissed and fell to the ground. Now, Mo Jiangye had already left others behind, and Ye Erruo was the only one in his eyes. "Admit it, Ruobao, you like me very much, you like me holding you, and you like me kissing you more." His forehead touched her, softly coaxing her. "Knowing how many cold showers do I have to take a day because of you? You are so cruel, did you mean it, eh?" Chapter 455： You are least qualified to call me a rogue "Is it on purpose?" He asked again bitterly. Ye Erruo clutched his clothes tightly. She always knew that she liked his approach and did intimate things with him. Don''t be too honest, but they only got along for a few days. "speak!" "It''s over, it''s time to go." Yerruo pushed him. Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to fish her into his arms and let her sit in his arms. Right now, Ye Erruo could clearly feel the hot and hard. "you!!!" He held her helplessly, leaned on her shoulders, and tried to press Gu Qianhuo in his body and sighed: "I love you so much that I touched you and immediately stood up." "..." "I warn you that it is best not to move around now, otherwise I really can''t guarantee that I will do anything out of the ordinary." Yerruo immediately froze in his arms and dared not move. Her soft body and the fragrance of her body are fatal medicines to him. Many people in the venue left, most of them took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the clothes on stage, and a few girls were still taking pictures of Mo Jiangye from far away seats. Five minutes, ten minutes later, Ye Erruo felt that somewhere was still very hot and there was no change at all, and it was getting hotter and harder. She was even breathing carefully, keeping the same movement in his arms. She is a little tired. Fenfen in the back seat didnt mean to leave either, because once she left, she would take the pair of necklaces away. She would pay a heavier punishment if she didnt take it away, so she kept sitting behind Yerruo and stared at her. , As if she would be rich if she stared Ye Erruo to death. The partner next to her was tapping on the phone to borrow money for her around. "Mo Jiangye, I''ll move." She urged to retreat. However, after she moved, Mo Jiangye pressed her into her arms harder, and his heavy breath fell on her tenderness. Half of her face was dyed red on her cheeks. "Damn!!" he roared, how did he get out like this? "Yes, or you go take a cold shower again." Ye Erruo said without tears. "Oh, you are really willing." He sneered. "..." Suddenly, he hugged her up, her legs were clamped on both sides of his waist, only by holding her in this way would people find his embarrassment. And the posture that he held her hurt Yerro. As he walked around, Ye Erruo blushed, his heart almost jumped out, his eyes were running around, not knowing what to look at. "Mo Jiangye, you let me down." "You want to make me fool?" "I" "Don''t talk if you don''t help me eliminate the fire you provoke." "You rogue." Ye Erruo really didn''t know what to say. "I''m shameless, rascal, and wretched, who are all thanks to you? Isn''t it all thanks to you? I am a normal man, and I have a physical reaction when I hug my favorite woman. There is a problem with you? I have no right to call me a rogue." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and said. "you" "You, you, you, me, me, me? Cruel woman." He sighed helplessly. "You, you guys stop." Seeing that they were about to go, Fenfen quickly stood up and stopped. Mo Jiangye looked gloomy, and the woman behind him hugged Ye Erruo faster. "Miss, please pay for the necklace first." The staff came over impatiently. Fenfen took a deep breath, her shame expression was bad: "This pair of necklaces is only 20,000 yuan at most, not worth a billion. I will give you ten times the price, 200,000!" Chapter 456： good job! "I will give you ten times the price, two hundred thousand!" As soon as the staff heard this, his face immediately became cold: "Miss, this is a joke." Two hundred thousand? Billion? When are they stupid? She wants to daydream? It''s a pity, this is not her dream place! "Who is joking with you, what I said is true, everyone can see that this thing is not worth a billion." "Miss, the price is yours. If you are incapable and don''t have the money to pay, don''t buy the price randomly. Since you have sold one billion, you have to bear the consequences, otherwise you can only go according to the law." Suddenly, Fenfen''s face turned pale: "Who, who said I can''t afford it, know, do you know who my cousin is? My cousin is the young master of the Bo family. Will he be short of this billion?" The staff said with a smile, "Then ask this lady to pay the money." "You wait for me." As he said, Fenfen took out her cell phone and asked for a long call, and finally found Bo Jinyan''s number and dialed it nervously for help. A few minutes later, she hung up and breathed a sigh of relief. "Hmph~ you wait, my cousin will come over and help me take away the necklace soon." Fenfen said proudly. "Good lady." The staff retreated to the back and waited for the arrival of the legendary young master of the Bo family. Here, after Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the hotel on the sixth floor of the auction house and threw her on the bed, he went into the bathroom and took a cold shower. On the soft big bed, Yerruo was lying on it in a big font, her red face was like a small sun, hot and hot, her beautiful eyes staring at the light above her head blinked and she fell into a daze. , As if suddenly thinking of something, she leaned aside and hugged the big pillow above her head and buried her entire face in it. Hot, so hot! ! After covering it for a while, she threw the pillow aside and got up and took off her coat. After drinking a glass of water with her bare feet, she still felt hot. Then she ordered an iced salad to come in and eat it. A little bit. The water in the bathroom has been rustling, and he has not come out for more than an hour. He also said that he would take her to a movie later, and it was estimated that the movie would end when he came out. After another half an hour, before Mo Jiangye came out, Ye Erruo ordered a lot of food, and she turned on the TV while holding a fruit salad. At the beginning, she didn''t care what the film was, she was looking down and earnestly picking out all the dragon fruits on the plate. "Wow--" The bathroom door was pushed open. Yerruo subconsciously turned his head and looked over: "Have you washed it?" "Yeah." He walked out while wiping his hair with a dry towel. "Hmm..." At this moment, an ambiguous voice came from the TV. "Quick, quicker." Ye Erruo stared at the TV with incredibly wide-eyed eyes, and saw a lively film on it. Mo Jiangye stiffly stopped in place, tightening his brows and raising his eyes to look at the TV she was watching. "No, it''s not--" Ye Erruo quickly stood up to block the TV, quickly stepped back, ready to turn off. "It''s great." The woman''s mouth was like a stimulant that penetrated Mo Jiangye''s body. His scorching eyes fell on her bare feet, and the blood rushed to the brain, a batch of black faces threw off the towel in his hand and turned back. "Bang~!!!" The bathroom door was slammed vigorously again, followed by the sound of rushing water falling... Chapter 457： No, its not like that! ! Seeing him going back to the bathroom, Yerro: "..." She covered her face, filmed and filmed again. What kind of TV series is this? It''s a pornographic film. After searching for a long time, Ye Erruo couldn''t find the switch, and finally she unplugged it directly. Ah ah ah ah ah! ! Ye Erruo took a deep breath, a deep breath, and a deep breath. Wouldn''t Mo Jiangye think she was watching this kind of film all the time? No, it''s not like that! She didn''t know what was put just now! ! This time, Mo Jiangye took another two hours of cold shower in the bathroom before coming out. When he came out, Ye Erruo bounced off the sofa. "Have you washed it?" He glanced at her bitterly, walked to the table and ate the salad she hadn''t finished. "That..." Seeing him eat his leftover salad, Yerro felt strange everywhere. "I am full?" He glanced at the trash can and the plates on the dining table, and his grievance grew worse. He was so uncomfortable that he was about to die in a cold shower. She was very calm, eating here, eating salad, and drinking milk? ? ? "Eat, I''m full, I ordered a new one for you, don''t eat that." Because she didn''t know when he was going to come out, she let it go for a short while, and waited a few minutes for it to arrive. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear, and gracefully took care of the remaining food. "Put your shoes on and take you to the movies." He said while putting on his clothes. Ye Erruo glanced at the phone: "It''s ten o''clock." "Huh? Are you sleepy? Rest if you are sleepy." "No." She shook her head quickly. "I''ll wash my face." Yerruo rushed into the bathroom, letting go of the cold water and constantly patted his face. Mo Jiangye was already dressed when she came out again. "Come here, put your shoes on." Ye Erruo took the bag and ran over and was about to bend down, Mo Jiangye had already squatted down before her to put on her shoes and buckle them. "Plop--Plop--" Her heart beat quickly. "Okay, let''s go." At that time, he was full of strong abstinence. He took her little hand out of the room. Along the way, she secretly looked at him many times, and every time she looked at him, she felt that her heart was beating very quickly, and she felt happy. The cinema was on the first floor, and she and Mo Jiangye arrived within two minutes of the elevator. "Ruoruo?" A familiar voice came from behind. Ye Erruo suddenly turned his head: "Brother Jin Yan, why are you here?" "Brother Jin Yan? Cousin? She..." Fenfen gaped. His eyes fell on their hands and smiled indifferently: "I took my cousin over to watch the movie." "Cousin? She?" Fenfen held his head high: "Yes, that''s right, it''s me." "..." "Are you going to the movies too? That''s a coincidence, let''s go together." Mo Jiangye frowned. He didn''t want to be in the same movie theater with this ugly boy. "Okay, okay." Ye Erruo was startled. Bo Jinyan''s successful eyes flashed, and he consciously stepped forward, holding her other hand: "Let''s go." Ye Er Ruo was about to take it back in a hurry, and Mo Jiangye dragged her back for the first time, cleaving his claws with big hands: "You want to die?" He raised his lips and said shamelessly: "Xiao Ruo, you have to treat the two of us fairly. It''s unfair to hold Mo Jiangye''s hand and not hold me." Yerro: "..." "Brother Jin Yan, my boyfriend is Mo Jiangye." Oh? She meant that only her boyfriend could hold her hand? Is this fair? Ah! She is not fair, then... Chapter 458： I always feel an ominous premonition Mo Jiangye looked at Bo Jinyan like a fool, seriously suspecting that his brain was sick. "Just kidding." Bo Jinyan said funny. "Let''s go." He walked into the cinema first. Fenfen followed Bo Jinyan in surprise, staring at Ye Erruo, how could this woman know her cousin? Mo Jiangye sullenly tightened the soft hand in his hand: "Don''t look at it." Yerro: "..." He turned his head and led her without taking two steps before turning back. Why is that ugly man cheap? The movie theater was not run by him. The huge movie theater was full of many young lovers. When Mo Jiangye came in, the movie had already started, and the inside was dark. He took Yerruo''s hand and carefully led her to sit at the end. Here are all lovers, so most of the people who watch movies are also lovers. There are passionate action movies on the big screen. Bo Yu had prepared things early and waited for their young master here. Many small snacks were placed next to him. As soon as Ye Erruo sat down, Mo Jiangye slid into her arms. He held her and let her sit in his arms, eating and watching, choosing to ignore the ugliness in this cinema. Bastard. "Just eaten, eat less of this unnutritious thing." He reminded by pressing on her shoulder. There was a clear breath on his body who had just taken a shower, and Ye Erruo''s heart itch. "Hmm..." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched with a strange voice. Can''t help it when this movie started? And this is not a romantic movie... Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "Noisy!" After listening to Bo Yu, he stepped forward and chased the couple away... and then cleared all the people in the front row, causing a little restlessness for a while. However, the theater soon became quiet again. The people in the front row took the money and left with joy. Before leaving, they didn''t forget to turn their heads to look at the man in the last row. "Why are all in English? Why is there no translation?" Ye Erruo was speechless. Mo Jiangye laughed softly: "This is not English if you are a baby, this is the language of Blue Tower. As long as the people of Blue Tower understand the meaning, um... But nowadays, relatively speaking Mandarin is spoken in Blue Tower." "..." Then she came to see the picture? "I can translate for you." He vomited. "For one thing, your translation is too much trouble, forget it, I will see for myself." "Okay~" He hugged her and pressed her cheeks with great satisfaction. "Miss, a gentleman asked me to give this to you." At this moment, a woman walked over cautiously and said in a low voice. Regardless of whether Ye Erruo accepted or not, he put the things on her lap and quickly left. "What is this?" She opened the package, and the fragrant smell suddenly overflowed. This is her favorite shrimp! ! There is a fork in the bag. Ye Erruo''s eyes are glare, and his saliva is flowing. This taste is the best, and it must be very delicious. Mo Jiangye was unhappy: "Don''t eat." "why?" "Do you know who gave it to you? Do you know if the other party has poisoned it?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, just a shrimp, who would want to poison her in a shrimp? She has no enemies. Mo Jiangye arrogantly took all the bags in her hand to Bo Yu! "..." "I will take you to eat shrimp after watching the movie." He indulged. Suddenly, Ye Erruo felt warm, and put his arms around his neck: "Okay!" Mo Jiangye curled his lips and rubbed the top of her hair softly, just like this, and he could do things he likes with her every day. He was very satisfied. But is it possible? Bo Jinyan has never done anything, he always feels an ominous premonition... Chapter 459： Lock the doors and windows when you sleep Although there were words that Ye Erruo could not understand on the big screen, she still watched it with gusto. Some of them would ask Mo Jiangye if they didnt understand. This movie is about a pair of men and women of special forces troops taking a flight to perform a mission. At that time, the plane crashed into another world with adventures. She watched the movie intently, but the man behind her watched her with joy, and would look up at the big screen from time to time. Soon, Ye Erruo was already in the play, Mo Jiangye surrounded her, peeled her a little bit of the shell, and then put it into her mouth. He couldn''t help but provoke a smile on the corners of his lips when he saw her delicious food and liked it. "So good-looking? Does your man look good?" He pressed on her shoulder and asked in a low voice. "Huh? How does this compare?" Yerruo''s mouth twitched. Not the same thing, how can the same thing be compared together? "Well, I know I look good." "..." It was half past 11 when the movie ended, and Bo Jinyan stopped them when they came out of the cinema. "Xiao Ruo, Aby is sick. When do you have time to go home to take a look at it, take care to protect yourself outside." "Aby is sick?" Yerruo was taken aback. Aby has been with her for so long and has never been sick. "Well, I don''t know what I''m sick with, but it''s not a sickness. If I don''t eat, the whole dog has no energy. I am worried that something will happen if this continues." "Cold a cold?" Ye Erruo''s heart began to not calm down. Aby has been by her side since she was young, and the relationship with her needless to say, and when she was young, it saved her once and suffered a serious fracture of her leg. It took a long time to recover after careful maintenance, so Aby has nothing to do with her relatives. difference. "Let the doctor see, there is no cold, and I don''t know what happened." "Okay, wait a minute, I will go back with you." Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed in the night: "What about me?" "You go back first, and I will find you tomorrow." "Well, Brother Jin Yan, it''s getting late, let''s go back first." She is now back home. "Good." Bo Jinyan smiled secretly. Mo Jiangye took her hand: "He is deliberately deceiving you, you can''t see it? Will he appear here so accidentally, so accidentally in the cinema?" "My cousin borrowed money from me, and I sent it over. She wants to watch a movie. I took her to watch a movie. On purpose? Huh!" Although Fenfen didn''t want to admit that her cousin knew this woman, he did come to help her, and she really wanted to watch the movie. "This is not yours. I called my cousin over. How can you allow you to come but not allow others to come?" Ye Erruo let go of Mo Jiangye''s hand and looked a little anxious: "You go back to sleep, and you will see me when you wake up tomorrow." Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Jinyan gloomily: "I''ll take you back. You can see what''s going on when you go back. If the doctor can''t diagnose any disease, it''s useless even if you go back." "You go back first. Are you allergic to dogs? You can''t see Aby." "No... well..." Before he could finish his words, Yerruo mustered up the courage to plug his thin lips and kissed: "Go back and rest." Mo Jiangye pursed his cold lips, even if he didn''t want to, but... "Okay, you go back tonight, I will pick you up tomorrow, and lock the doors and windows when you go back to bed." Ye Erruo couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay." Fenfen: "..." "No! I''ll send you back, lest some wretched people will treat you badly." He repented and said coldly. Chapter 460： Good night my wife "Mo Jiangye, what are you talking about?" Ye Erruo glared at her. "Let''s go." Bo Jinyan chuckled and shook his head before leaving. When Ye Erruo was sent to the destination, Mo Jiangye made a new request. "Give me a room, I want to sleep here to protect you, if not, then I will sleep with you." "Mo Jiangye, you!!!" No matter how good-tempered Rao is, Bo Jinyan finally couldn''t help it. "No!" When Mo Jiang heard this, he immediately hugged Ye Erruo and wrapped her whole body around her: "Then I will wait for you here. We will go back together after you go and watch the ugly dog." "Mo Jiangye, you go back." Ye Erruo gritted his teeth. This is Bo Jinyan''s home, and he would definitely not agree to let him live in. His face was ugly to death, he didn''t want her to stay with that ugly man for a second. "Then...you come out early tomorrow." He kissed her hair top reluctantly. Ye Erruo couldn''t help but blush to kiss him on the cheek after seeing him so sticky. The interaction between her and Mo Jiangye, Bo Jinyan, was all in his eyes. Every time he saw their intimate appearance, his eyes became dark, dark and unfathomable. "Call me on something." "understood." "Go back to sleep and close the doors and windows." "Good, good." "Take a rest early and don''t talk to certain men who have a ghost." "..." "And..." He exhorted one sentence after another like a talkative woman. "Well, Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but seeing her in such anxious manner, his deep eyes stared at her delicate face and couldn''t say a word. When can she care about him like she does now? He''s not even as good as an ugly dog ??now, so **** cool! Ye Erruo was just about to leave, but suddenly he was reluctant and strange. After spending a few days with him seriously, he couldn''t wait to stick to his side at any time... Seeing his "poor" appearance, I couldn''t bear it. "Come to pick me up early tomorrow, husband." She blushed as she leaned on his ear. After speaking, he fled. Mo Jiangye was stunned. After reacting to what she said, her troubles disappeared. She... just called her husband again! "Good night, my wife." Yang lip looked at her leaving behind, defiantly defiant Bo Jinyan. "Close!" Bo Jinyan said angrily. "Yes, young master." "Master, shall we go back?" Bo Yu glanced at his master. Mo Jiangye sat in the car, his eyes fell on the shining door: "Go back? Where are you going back!?" His tone was very aggressive, as if his wife ran away with others, um... his wife did "run" with others. "Good, good." Bo Yu immediately understood his meaning. Master, this is planning to stay here overnight, and tomorrow will pick up the young lady directly... Silently turned on the air conditioner in the car, and started a long wait with my young master. "Young Master, his car has not left." The servant whispered in Bo Jinyan''s ear. He sneered: "Don''t care about him." "Yes." "Aby?" Yerruo rushed to the room after returning. Sure enough, Aby was lying in the nest half-dead, and immediately became energetic when he heard Yerro''s voice. "Ooooooo~" It carried four small hooves and quickly rushed towards Yerruo. "Why don''t you eat?" She rubbed its furry head. Aby slammed her cute and coquettish in Ye Erruo''s arms, and she didn''t eat the most effective trick! Chapter 461： Mo Jiang Ye derailed "Why didn''t you eat?" She scratched its head again, and Bo Jinyan said that the doctor had seen it, and there was nothing wrong with it, but it was in such a state that it was awkward... Behind, Bo Jinyan saw her holding Aby in a soft voice, and he couldn''t help raising his lips. "Maybe in a bad mood, I miss you." "not in a good mood?" Yerruo took his food and put it to his mouth, but he turned his head aside and didn''t eat it. "Is it sick? You can see the doctor again." Aby skipping meals is a major event that has never happened before. A dog that likes to eat very much, a dog that can eat how many meals a day, suddenly one day does not eat anything, it must be seriously ill. Bo Jinyan chuckled lightly: "It''s late now, I''ll show it tomorrow, let''s rest first." Ye Erruo was anxious: "Let it have a look first." Seeing Aby nestled in her arms, her eyes closed and motionless, she felt even more distressed. "it is good." Soon, the servant called the doctor. "How did you get along with that man?" Bo Jinyan asked softly, sitting next to her. "He...very good." Ye Erruo had long eyelashes down and looked like a happy little girl. When she talked about him, the back of her ears couldn''t help but turn red. Bo Jinyan''s eyes darkened: "Huh? Xiao Ruo likes him very much?" "Like." He was bad, but she liked it very much. "It''s fine if you like it, but you have to be careful not to be fooled by him." "No," she said confidently, he didn''t seem to be someone who would lie to her. "Young Master, the doctor is here." Seeing her defending Mo Jiangye so much, Bo Jinyan did not continue to ask her: "Look at what is going on with Aby." "Yes, young master." The doctors checked for a long time and finally confirmed that Aby was not sick. "I''ll take it out tomorrow to relax, it may be really in a bad mood." Yerro said. "Well, rest early, good night." "Good night, Brother Jin Yan." ... The next day, Ye Erruo woke up early, and Bo Jinyan arrived just after she was ready to go out. "Early, Ruoruo." "Morning, Brother Jin Yan." "Is this going to find him?" If Ye Er did not hide: "Yes." "Go later. Aby hasn''t eaten all the time. I know one of his favorite things to eat. You go with me first and buy it for him." Ye Erruo checked the time, and it was indeed a bit early after six o''clock. "it is good." Seeing her promised, the corners of his lips raised up. Bo Jinyan drove Ye Erruo out of the other door. Aby was not honest in her arms for a moment. Now it is not as weak as yesterday. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, stop Jin Yan brother." Suddenly, Yerruo patted the car window anxiously. "what happened?" "Go back, you back the car first." Bo Jinyan did so, and backed the car a lot. Ye Erruo''s eyes widened unbelievably. I saw the car she had taken last night parked on the other side of the road. There were trees on both sides of the road, and Ye Erruo lowered the car windows even bigger. The profile of a certain man she was so familiar with was in the car with a woman who was very similar to her. He was smiling and making trouble. The clothes he was wearing were the same as the one he was dating her yesterday. . This is too **** bloody! ! ! Suddenly, the window on the opposite side suddenly closed and drove in the opposite direction. "What''s wrong, Xiao Ruo?" Bo Jinyan asked suspiciously. Chapter 462： Mo Jiangye, who am I like yours? "Xiao Ruo?" Bo Jinyan called again Ye Erruo, who was absent-minded. "Ok?" "what happened?" "It''s okay, let''s go." She closed the car window uneasy, and her mood fell into a trough. "Brother Jin Yan, do you think there are people who look exactly the same besides twins?" Bo Jinyanyang took a look at her, "How can there be exactly the same person besides the twins? Of course, there are many similar people." "Really..." Yerro lowered his head and touched Aby''s head. Maybe the man in the car just now wasn''t him, but the car, the clothes, the side look... "Why are you upset?" "It''s okay." "I didn''t sleep well yesterday? You slept late last night, and got up so early today." "Maybe." She forgot to bring her mobile phone when she came out, otherwise she could just make a call directly. "Wait for you to go back and rest." "Ok." Bo Jinyan drove Ye Erruo to buy Abys favorite pastries. She was in a daze when she came back. She was always in a daze. When she got home, she took out her phone and called Mo Jiangye. . "Good morning wife, are you up?" A soft greeting came from the other end of the phone. Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "You come and pick me up." "Come out, I''m right at your door." "so fast?" "Baby, all night, I have been waiting for you all night." "what?" "I waited for you at your door all night." He said bitterly. "I''ll go out right away." She hung up on her phone. She just ran out and turned back to take a shower in the bathroom. Aby looked at her stubbornly now, as long as she went out, it would immediately follow. And Mo Jiangye couldn''t touch a dog, Ye Erruo was really one head and two big ones. In the end, she could only lock Aby in the room and let Bo Jinyan take care of it. Running out of the gate, Ye Erruo saw his car, but she had a strange expression. Mo Jiangye opened the car door and took a bunch of flowers out. Right now, Ye Erruo''s face turned pale. He didn''t mean that he waited for her all night at the door, so where did this flower come from? Where did it come from? Mo Jiangye stepped forward and hugged her tightly: "How did you sleep last night, my wife, did that ugly man harass you? I didn''t sleep well last night." Ye Erruo didn''t hold him, and said quietly: "Where did this flower come from?" "I bought it for you, do you like it?" "You bought it?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "Mo Jiangye, am I very similar to yours?" She bit her teeth and asked. "Well, it really looks like someone of mine." Right now, Ye Erruo sank into the sea, a dull pain. "Yes, is it?" "Like my wife." "..." "The face is so ugly?" He twisted his eyebrows and pulled her into the car to let Bo Yu return to the hotel. Ye Erruo shook his head with a dazed expression. With a sharp eye, he suddenly moved to the lipstick in the car in front of the passenger seat. She opened her eyes wide, got up and moved to the passenger seat: "What is this?" "MTR?" Mo Jiang''s eyes flashed in the night. This is her favorite lipstick before. She has a lot of lipsticks. Every time she sees her apply this color the most times, he also wears her favorite clothes, hairpins, bracelets, etc. Some brought them here, especially the scarf she knitted for her, which was in his treasure box. During the days when she was absent, he could only live on these things, and these things had her breath left, only in this way would he feel a little better... Chapter 463： I went to bury that street! ! Lipstick... Ye Erruo''s heart seemed to be torn apart alive, very painful. Bo Yuyu, who was driving next to him, glanced at Ye Erruo without speaking. "Are you putting on lipstick?" Yerruo asked strangely. Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed in the night, and the first thing in his agreement with Bo Jinyan was that she could not mention her past. Moreover, if you tell her that this lipstick is hers, she will definitely not believe it, but dont say... "This is your lipstick, you don''t remember it anymore." He vomited. "mine?" Mo Jiangye lowered his voice and said, "Baby, if I told you that we were originally a husband and wife, the ugly **** Bo Jinyan took you to the Blue Tower and erased your memory, would you believe it?" "What are you talking nonsense?" Ye Erruo obviously didn''t believe it, and erased her memory? Absurd, does memory mean that it can be erased by erasing it? "Well, I''m talking nonsense, just kidding, this lipstick is for you." Yerruo turned his head and looked at him intently: "Give it to me?" She opened the lid and found that the lipstick had already been used...and only half of it was left. "You gave me half a lipstick?" Mo Jiangye: "..." In an instant, Ye Erruo was in a worse mood, put on the lipstick lid and threw it in the car. "Come here, if baby~" He stretched out his hand and tugged Yerro. "Stop." She said coldly. She didn''t want to think about it, but that flower and lipstick made her low heart now even more chaotic. Mo Jiangye''s face was cold: "What are you going to do?" "Aby is sick, I will go back to take care of him, and I will come to you when he is better." "what did you say?!!" "I" "I don''t want to listen." Mo Jiangye hurriedly said when she interrupted her. With a big hand, he took her back in the passenger seat and hugged her: "I don''t allow you to go back." "let me go." "I know you are jealous. I will tell you this lipstick when you are willing to return to H country with me, OK? I assure you that this lipstick has absolutely nothing to do with other women." The lipstick appeared in his car, she thought it was normal, he should be happy, she was jealous! ! "Can''t you tell me now?" Ye Erruo was calm on the surface, but he was overwhelmed in his heart. "No, Ruobao, I give you time, you also give me time, as long as you say that you are willing to return to H country with me, I will immediately tell you about the origin of this lipstick." He said softly. Yerruo sighed, resisting the uncomfortable feeling and said, "I saw you with another woman this morning." "morning?" He has been waiting for her at the door, why didn''t he see her come out? "Well, in the morning I went out from another door to buy dog ??food for Aby and saw you." "You are dazzled." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth, he is not eye-catching enough? She can still see other men as him? "I''m not dazzled. That man looks a lot like you, and he drives this car, exactly like this car, and the woman..." "Impossible!" He anxiously interrupted what she was going to say next, his car was limited to only two in the world! How could there be a second car here so coincidentally? "..." No wonder she is wrong! ! Mo Jiangye twisted her shoulders: "I just waited for you at your door all night. If you don''t believe me, I will adjust the monitoring!!" Seeing his serious look, Ye Erruo''s discomfort disappeared a lot, she really liked him very much... He said that the person is not him, she believes it! She believed what he said. Seeing her not speaking, Mo Jiangye panicked: "Which street did you tell me to see? I went to bury that street!!!" Chapter 464： Stupid woman! Im him~ Mom choked to death, forget it "Which street did you tell me to see? I went to bury that street!!" Yerro: "..." "Say, which street?!!!" Mo Jiangye was going crazy, he didn''t allow her to misunderstand him! "I forgot." She didn''t remember the way, and it was the first time she went, how did she know which street it was? Mo Jiangye clenched her shoulders and looked at her deeply: "The person you saw is definitely not me, not me, not me!!!" His eyes were scarlet, anxious, worried, and panic. Still looking for a woman? Is she trying to **** him off? "It''s not you, it''s not you, don''t get excited." "Can I not be excited? Ye Erruo, do you think I have other women besides you? Are you?" Ye Erruo was stunned, she did think about it when she saw the lipstick just now. "Sure enough, you have thought about it!!!" Mo Jiang kicked the driver''s seat back in a night. Unsteady, Bo Yu almost drove the car into a tree next to him, and quickly stepped on the brakes. "Hey~" "How the **** did you drive?" "Sorry master." "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Yerruo held his grumpy body. He breathed heavily, like a violent lion, and didn''t know how to vent his inner fury and anxiety. Suddenly, he put his hands on her shoulders solemnly, and said to her very seriously: "Yerruo, I want to sleep the most in my life, and I will only sleep with you alone, except for you, I will not touch other women, if If you dont believe me, follow me every day and watch me." As he said, he took out his two mobile phones and stuffed her, and put his wallet into her arms: "You keep it, you check it." He looked at her nervously, afraid that she would misunderstand him without believing, and dump him. "And that **** man, I will definitely find him and scratch his face!" To make her misunderstand, then it must be that man who looks like him somewhere, and he would not allow such a person to exist. "All customers in this phone are customers, and you are the only person in this phone." "And here." Mo Jiangye hurriedly took out his wallet. There was no banknote in it, all of them were cards, all kinds of supreme cards, with their wedding photos inside. Ye Erruo was stunned when he looked at the red background photo: "This is not the photo on the marriage certificate? When did I take this photo with you?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth: "I did it myself, can''t it?" "Anyway, I don''t have, and I won''t find another woman!!" he shouted. Yerruo looked down, and both hands were all her pictures. She returned everything to him, her heart warmed by his roar, and her empty heart was instantly filled. She reached out and hugged him, pressing her chin on his shoulder: "What you say is what you say." He still didn''t give up: "Do you think I''m looking for another woman?" "I thought about it a little bit earlier, but now I don''t have that kind of thought." Mo Jiangye fastened her in his arms backhand, and said angrily: "Yerruo, I really hurt you for nothing. You thought I had another woman? You stupid woman, stupid woman! Me~ Mom strangles you to death, just let me spoil you, then anger me, make me nervous, worry about anxiety, right?!!!" As he said, he bit her neck fiercely and suddenly became a little pitiful: "You can''t misunderstand me like that." Ye Erruo felt soft and confused: "I said, I don''t have that idea now, what do you say, what do I believe in." "But you had that idea just now." Chapter 465： Lock me up, in a place where only you "But you had that kind of thought just now." As long as she had that kind of thought, he would be scared to death. Ye Erruo sighed: "Who told you not to tell me the origin of that lipstick and the flower..." Mo Jiangye snarled, "I got up and ordered the flowers early in the morning. There is a problem? Where is the problem? Ah?! You say, you say everything, and wherever there is a problem, you are not allowed to hide it in your heart. Misunderstandings are often that both sides have things buried in their hearts and not say one by one, and then the more the trouble gets worse, he does not allow such things to happen. "No problem." Ye Erruo was angry, and his neck was itchy and numb when he kissed him. He wanted to hide but couldn''t hide. Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed, hot lips bit off her clothes on her shoulders bit by bit, and undercut and said: "Yerruo, no matter what you see or hear something wrong from now on, it must be something about me. Ask me the first time, tell me, dont hide in your heart, dont misunderstand me." Otherwise he will be crazy! ! "Okay, you let me go, what are you going to do?" She reached out and pushed his head, with the intention of putting on the clothes on her shoulders. Mo Jiangye grabbed her hands and pressed them down, sniffing her fragrance even more presumptuously, biting her clothes. Bo Yu, who was driving in front, was ready to be kicked at any time, so the car drove very slowly and very steadily. He silently raised the baffle when he heard the conversation behind him. "How much is that man like me? Don''t you know your man? Can this be wrong?" Soon, all the clothes on her shoulders were bitten off to reveal the straps of her black underwear. Ye Erruo was forced to sit straddling his arms, unable to move, his face getting hotter and hotter: "I am dazzled, I am dazzled, let me go." I can''t blame her at all, who made that man look so similar to him, and that car is really exactly the same as this one, and that woman... everything is such a coincidence! "Hmm..." Ye Erruo shrank her neck, and her tickling warm feeling made her feel a hint of emptiness! ! "You misunderstood me, I feel bad, so you shouldn''t comfort me?" he said hoarsely. His kiss is getting more and more excessive, and his breathing is getting hotter! "Mo Jiangye, you are crazy!!" She turned her head to look at Bo Yu in the driver''s seat in front, and she was relieved when she found that there was a partition. The delicate skin, the familiar fragrance, the soft body, misses, misunderstandings, anger, panic and so on are all pressed together, and Mo Jiangye is about to collapse. "If you have the idea of ??finding another woman next time, I will just..." He paused and pressed his teeth to her ear, gritted his teeth and said: "I just slept with you, and then received the certificate and got married. This is the best proof of my innocence." Ye Erruo blinked, and immediately clenched her teeth in shame: "You!!" "Or, you sleep with me, so that I am completely your man, and other women can''t get involved." "..." "What do you think?" He asked faintly, his narrow Danfeng eyes gradually narrowed. Ye Erruo never thought it would happen like this. He was domineering and throbbing, and he was so powerful that people could not misunderstand him a little bit. "If you are still worried, you can lock me up and keep me in a place where only you." He said without dignity. Ye Erruo''s soul trembled: "Enough Mo Jiangye, I have said I believe you, I am dazzled, I am wrong." Mo Jiangye''s big hands didn''t know when they pierced into her placket, his palms pressed against her soft skin motionlessly: "No, even if you are wrong, you are right." Chapter 466： You are my heaven, my land, your home is in country H! "No, even if you are wrong, it''s right, the wrong thing is that the man is blind!" He will find that man and kill him! Yerro: "..." "Can you stop talking about this topic?" Mo Jiang Yeyou resented: "This is what you said first." Suddenly, when the hot palm touched her sensitive area, Ye Erruo exclaimed: "Mo Jiangye!!!" He sighed deeply, took out his hand obediently, and sorted out her clothes a little bit: "Don''t annoy me again next time, don''t make me anxious anymore." "No, no." Ye Erruo shook his head repeatedly. "Everyone can misunderstand me, everyone can distrust me, but you can''t, you are my heaven, my earth, your casual words that break my heart, then my heaven will collapse and the earth will sink. , The whole world no longer exists, so please dont ruin my baby." Ye Erruo froze in his arms and motionless, invisibly, she seemed to feel how much he liked herself, it seemed that it was no longer like, but love, deep love, love to the bone. And this **** empathy of loving her deeply, very familiar, and want to be greedy! ! "Have you heard? Wife?" He was soft and affectionate. Ye Erruo was held tightly by him, and she could clearly feel his strong heartbeat. "I heard it, husband." Husband...wife...it seems that they were husband and wife a long time ago, maybe, maybe they were husband and wife in the previous life, so every time he calls himself like this, or when he calls him, his heart will feel warm. Ripples. "Good~" I''m very thankful that she told this story today, otherwise it will really happen. With her temperament, if he believes that he really has other women, he will definitely disappear into his world silently, and he won''t even have a chance to explain. In the front, Bo Yu, who drove silently, couldn''t hear the movement behind, but he knew that the young master and young lady were absolutely fine now. "By the way, if baby, what''s wrong with that ugly dog?" At this time, Mo Jiangye''s voice was unusually gentle. "I didn''t get any sickness. I just refused to eat. It should be in a bad mood. When I go back later, I will take it out to relax. Maybe it will eat." Mo Jiangye thought for a while and said, "Bring it here." "Huh? What?" "Bring that ugly dog ??here, we will raise it together." In this way, that ugly man would no longer have a reason to let her go back, and he believed that what she saw today was definitely not a coincidence. "Raise together? But you are not allergic to dogs? How to raise together?" "Give it a separate room. I will accompany you to take it out at a fixed time. As long as it doesn''t get too close to me, it will be fine." "It''s a bit troublesome." If he said that, she would take many baths a day, and she would take a bath once she held Aby. "Trouble? Do you want to go back?" "There is my home. Of course I have to go back occasionally." He really wants to say, your home is in country H! ! "By the way, I want to introduce you to my brother. He probably doesn''t know you yet." Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes, Yu Lingfeng? That sassy guy? The legendary brother-in-law? Pooh! He still has an account and haven''t asked him to settle it. "I don''t know if my brother will accept you." Ye Erruo is uneasy, after all, Jin Yan is her fianc. The three of them have grown up together. He and Jin Yan have a good relationship. "He dare not accept it!!" Chapter 467： Aby is his last hole card "He dare not accept it!!" He does not accept, he will definitely hit him to accept! Hit him with a comminuted fracture! ! Ye Er Ruowo lied on his shoulders and chuckled: "Your temper will be reduced a bit. I hope that our relationship will be recognized by him and be blessed by him." In the past few days with him, she seemed to have touched his temperament thoroughly and understood very clearly. Mo Jiangye kissed her hair: "I know." He left her in Blue Tower and pursued her a little bit again, one is to compensate her for a wonderful process, and the other is because of the sorrowful man, otherwise, he would have packed her back to H country to chase her. "I will try my best to play the role of a good brother-in-law, and ask him out to see me today." "Are you so anxious?" "anxious!" Can you not hurry? The sooner the stubborn guy can see that Ye Erruos current mind is more beneficial to him, the ugly guy Bo Jinyan stumbles him in the dark, if one day he is accidentally tripped... Yu Lingfeng was very unfavorable for him. "Call him." As he said, he took her bag and looked for his mobile phone. He found that there was a hairpin in her bag, and two packets of soy milk powder, plus the pair of "Xiao Ye", Xiao "Ruo ." He said that every time she was so bulging in her bag! It turned out that she took everything he gave her. Mo Jiangye held the person in his arms tighter, even if she lost her memory and did not remember him, she was still so cute. He loves her, he really loved her in this life, and his little woman finally learned to love him. "Give it to me, I''ll call it myself." Ye Erruo quickly took back his mobile phone as if thinking of something. The contact notes are a bit awkward... "Buzzing~" Her cell phone rang soon. Mo Jiangye saw the above caller ID at a glance, shit~ it''s that ugly man! Yerruo glanced at him subconsciously. "Don''t look at me, you can pick it up if you want." He said aggrieved. Brother Jin Yan called her, it should be Aby''s accident. "Hello? Xiao Ruo, where are you now?" Bo Jinyan listened carefully to the opposite movement, but he couldn''t help but wrinkle his brows without hearing Mo Jiangye yelling as he imagined. "On the road, what''s wrong?" "Aby keeps hitting the wall at home, I hold it, it bites me, I worry about it..." "Bumping against the wall?" Ye Eruo calmed down. Mo Jiangye sneered: "Who hit the wall? Is Bo Jinyan? Is he dead?" He deliberately said to the phone. Yerro: "..." "I''ll go back, I''ll go back now." After that, she quickly hung up the phone. Mo Jiangye lowered the baffle consciously: "Turn around, go back." "Yes, master." "Go back and take that ugly dog ??away, otherwise something will really happen." Although, he hoped it could cause a big deal, but this stupid woman likes that ugly dog ??so much! ! ! "Good." Yerruo made up his mind. Soon the car returned the same way. Bo Jinyan stared at Aby in front of him. His deep eyes were dark and dark. He still had many ways to deal with Mo Jiangye, but Aby was his last trump card. He hoped that Xiao Ruo would not force him to act on Aby, and he did not want to look either. It''s time to move this hole card. He didn''t know how Mo Jiangye fooled and coaxed Xiao Ruo, but in the phone call just now, he didn''t hear what he was satisfied with. Things did not meet his expectations, which made him very angry! Also, Mo Jiangye surprised him... Chapter 468： What are you talking about? As Bo Jinyan saw, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye came back as if nothing happened. "Brother Jin Yan, where is Aby?" Bo Jinyan met Mo Jiangye''s eyes and said, "The doctor is applying medicine to it." "You wait for me here." After speaking, Ye Erruo let go of Mo Jiangye''s hand and ran into the house. Mo Jiangye stared at him sinisterly: "If you want to play, come directly to me, let me know, don''t be like a sinister villain, you are a man? Ha! No wonder Ruo Ruo has no choice even if he forgets me. With you, you are not a man." Bo Jinyan pursed his lips and smiled and turned and walked into the house. "Bang!!!" The small tree next to it was instantly cracked by Mo Jiangye''s punch... "Aby!!" Ye Erruo was startled when he saw Aby. With white gauze wrapped around its head, it lay there without any anger. "The doctor checked it. There was no major incident or bleeding, just a little bulge in the head." Bo Jinyan said from behind. Yerruo turned his head suddenly, and found that there was blood on Bo Jinyan''s hands. "You hurt Brother Jin Yan!" She hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed his hand. The tooth print on it is still very clear, and it was bitten by Aby. "Doctor, bandage him and treat his wounds." Ye Erruo hurriedly pulled Bo Jinyan aside. "Young Master, you sit down first." The doctor walked over with the medical tray. "Why would Aby bite you?" Ye Erruo felt unbelievable. Aby listened to her most often, followed by his most. What happened to Aby recently? "Why did you come in?" Ye Erruo suddenly looked up, and she noticed him the first step he raised his foot in. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, and walked into the room to find a place to sit down: "You are busy with you, I will not disturb you." His gaze fell straight on Yerruo''s hand. One of her hands is on Bo Jinyan''s. Yerro: "..." "Woo woo woo~" Hearing Ye Erruo''s voice, Hong Dou cried out miserably at this time. "Aby is awake?" "Wake up Princess Ruo." She hurried forward, and the little guy looked at Ye Erruo with tears in his eyes. His cumbersome body had just stood up because his head was dizzy and staggered and he almost didn''t get down on his stomach. Ye Erruo reached out his hand and hugged it up angrily: "Aby you are really good at it? Don''t eat? Hit the wall? Bitten? What else do you want to do?" Her tone was fierce, and the meaning was very obvious, teaching her bosom. The reprimanded Aby put his two paws on Yerro''s arm without saying a word, pulling a face and listening obediently. "Heh~" Bo Jinyan laughed softly. "Ruoruo, this is the second time you taught Aby. The first time was when he was saved when he was a child, do you remember?" "Of course I remember." Yerro said. "At that time, you took care of it distressedly, while pretending to be bad and fierce to it." He missed his previous appearance with a look of nostalgia. Yerruo sighed: "It may have been really stuffy recently." Bo Jinyanrou smiled and said, "Then take it to our little garden. Aby will definitely be happy when he gets there." Mo Jiangye''s ear moved, their little garden? What little garden do they have? ? He continued: "New varieties of flowers have recently grown in the sea of ??flowers." "Long again?" Ye Erruo was surprised. The sea of ??flowers is like spring all year round, undefeated, the old will go, and the new will come again. It is a good place. "Yeah, it''s longer." Mo Jiangye''s face was dark: "What are you whispering to?" Chapter 469： Take me to see that ugly garden Mo Jiangye''s face was dark: "What are you whispering to?" Yerruo: "???" What is the code word? ? He said gloomily: "What little garden?" Bo Jinyan looked smug: "Of course it is my garden with Ruoruo." Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes stared at Ye Erruo without blinking, and those eyes seemed to be able to speak. "Ooooooo~" The neglected Aby yelled unwillingly. Ye Erruo lowered his eyes and glanced at it: "Brother Jin Yan, Aby, I will take it out for two days." Bo Jinyan''s eyes darkened, and took Aby away. Would she never have to come back again? "it is good!" Seeing him answer, Mo Jiangye immediately said: "Let''s go, Ruobao." As soon as he stepped forward, Yerro immediately held Aby back, "Don''t come here, I will go by myself." "..." "Well, by the way, wait for me." After speaking, she took Aby to her room and took the big bag of soy milk powder. In the car, Mo Jiangye was sitting in the passenger seat, Ye Erruo holding Aby seated behind, the car baffle was raised. Bo Jinyan watched the luxury car intently, his dark eyes gleaming with evil light. "Young Master...you..." Allen beside him gaped. "It''s okay to leave." He said unclearly. ... Along the way, Aby lay down in Ye Erruo''s arms and put his little head on her arm, sleeping with a satisfied expression. Well, this one shouldn''t let it go again, right? Ye Erruo took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Jiangye: [Do you still want to see my brother today? see! call him! She curled her lips, turned out her contact and made a call to Yu Lingfeng to arrange a time and place to meet. Going back to the hotel first, Yerruo settled down. Aby took a shower and was caught by Mo Jiangye and pressed against the wall as soon as he came out of the room. "What are you doing Mo Jiangye?" she exclaimed. "What little garden do you have with him?" "what?" "Don''t play stupid with me Yerro, what little garden do you and Bo Jinyan have?" Ye Erruo smiled lightly, wrapped her hair in a dry towel and explained: "It was a sea of ??flowers. When I was young, I, Brother Jin Yan, and my brother used to play there. Well... there is also a sea view room, this I dont go often, there are also flower houses, and..." Seeing Mo Jiangye''s cannibalistic expression, she paused: "That is, it is the base where we played when we were young." "When I was young?" Mo Jiangye looked strange. Mom~ ! ! That ugly man erased her original memory, and forcibly stuffed other memories in her brain? No wonder she said before that she saw a sea of ??flowers, what children, and he started on her since then? He has the ability to change the memory of others? Or that this was originally her... "You get away, all the water drips on you." Yerro pushed his body away. "Take me to see." Mo Jiangye suppressed her and didn''t allow her to move. "what?" "Take me to see that ugly garden." He bit out each word. "...That is the place of Brother Jin Yan, outsiders can''t get in." "Brother Jin Yan? Outsider? Am I an outsider?" he roared. "I didn''t mean it, that place is not easy to enter." "You still call him Jin Yan brother?!!!" "Husband, I missed the word." Mo Jiangye hummed softly, took her soft hand to lead her to the dressing table, and blew her long hair a little with the hairdryer. His movements were soft and soft, with a face of doting, Ye Erruo was stunned, why is this scene so familiar? Chapter 470： Want to marry Xiao Ruo? no way! door? No windows After drying Yerruo''s hair with his own hands, Mo Jiangye **** all her long hair with a tie. Her hair is very long and beautiful, and it is also his favorite place to sniff. "All right." Ye Erruo had been staring at him through the mirror. She was lost until she was vigorously hugged by Mo Jiangye and she didn''t return to her senses: "What are you doing?" "I know your man is very good-looking." He went crazy with joy. "..." "time to go." The appointment time with Yu Lingfeng was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. And now it''s more than two o''clock, they haven''t set off yet, obviously they will be late. It was exactly three o''clock when they arrived at the agreed place. Yu Lingfeng''s face is called black! Let his brother-in-law wait for him? Yo, why is the face so big? "brother." "Come here and sit on Xiao Ruo." Yu Lingfeng looked at Ye Erruo with a smile. Of course, after his gaze swept to Mo Jiangye, his face suddenly became cold. "He is Mo Jiangye, the person I told you on the phone before." Mo Jiangye sat on the seat opposite Yu Lingfeng, looking at him unhappily while pulling Yerruo''s hand: "What do you want to eat?" "..." Yeruo shyly withdrew his hand: "This is my brother." "What do you want to eat?" He kept focusing on her and asked again. "Mo Jiangye!!" "Well, I''m here, I know he is your brother." "you know?" Mo Jiangye pulled her face, she went to the Blue Tower, this **** guy and the ugly guy are accomplices, does he know? Yu Lingfeng smiled and didn''t smile: "This is the boyfriend you mentioned. Even Bo Jinyan''s hair can''t match, so I don''t approve of you being with him. Bo Jinyan is very good as your fianc. " Ye Erruo was anxious: "Brother, you!" Mo Jiangye looked at Yu Lingfeng calmly: "She is my girlfriend, and she personally agreed, right? Ruoruo?" As long as she is right, there is nothing to be afraid of. He doesn''t care if this **** **** disagrees. He came to see him just to let him know that if Ruo promised to be his girlfriend, he didn''t force her, she still became his own woman. "Mo Jiangye, this is my brother, you can''t be rude, do you remember what you promised me when you came?" Mo Jiangye stiffened. He said he would be a good brother-in-law. Isn''t he bad now? "I have no respect, Xiao Ruo, tell my brother how he is better than Bo Jinyan?" Yu Lingfeng asked through gritted teeth. Oh, it''s this time, he still wants to be rampant in front of him? He is the eldest brother-in-law he wants to please. He ignores him like this, and still owes him the same as before. He really can''t agree with him, wants to marry Xiao Ruo? no way! door? There are no windows! ! "Listen to your brother, go back and live with your brother Jin Yan. I heard that Bo Jinyan has already prepared your wedding dress. It''s about time. Xiaoruo, stop making trouble. If you get caught by your Jin Yan Brother Yan knew he would be sad." "Wedding dress?" Mo Jiang''s end voice raised dangerously. Yu Lingfeng was secretly refreshed, deliberately ignoring Mo Jiangye seriously and said to Ye Erruo: "Did Bo Jinyan tell you?" "I know, Jin Yan... uh... Bo Jinyan knows about Mo Jiangye and me, he doesn''t object." Yu Lingfeng smiled, he naturally knew that Bo Jinyan was going to compete with Mo Jiangye fairly for her! But, does she know what Bo Jinyan is doing recently? She and Mo Jiangye have been so sweet for so many days, she didn''t notice anything wrong? Chapter 471： February 1st and December 12th "Xiao Ruo likes this incompetent man?" Yu Lingfeng smiled. "..." "Incompetent?" Mo Jiang''s cannibal eyes wanted to strip Yu Lingfeng alive. Yerruo quickly got up and sat beside him, holding his hand. Yu Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and glanced at the two of them, having to say that the two of them are actually quite good match. Pooh! Slap yourself to death! He is probably sick, but he thinks they are a good match? ? "Hello, sir." At this time, the waiter brought the dishes one by one, smiling. Plate after plate, plate after plate, it smells great. "Xiao Ruo is hungry, don''t discuss anything now, eat first, how about this meal?" "it is good." Mo Jiangye''s face was cold, and he seriously picked up dishes for Ye Erruo. She likes to eat shrimp, everyone who knows her knows it, so shrimp is indispensable on the table, and Mo Jiangye carefully peeled her shrimp shells, and didn''t bother to bother with the man he met. "Is it delicious?" Yu Lingfeng asked with a smile. "It''s delicious." Ye Erruo would also give Mo Jiang night dishes from time to time. "Will he do it?" "what?" "Can he cook?" Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Jiangye: "No." "Heh!" Yu Lingfeng shook his head. Suddenly, a burst of restlessness sounded around. I saw a big colorful flower-shaped cake was pushed over. "Remember what day it is today?" Yu Lingfeng asked softly. Ye Erruo suddenly realized that today is her birthday. "Ruoruo, happy birthday." Huh~ Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head, and Bo Jinyan''s big cake just pushed to their table. "Brother Jin Yan!!!" Ye Erruo quickly stood up. "Is my craft improving? A habit of eating?" Ye Erruo looked at a large table of food incredibly: "This, you made these?" Yu Lingfeng said: "Yes, this table is made by Bo Jinyan for your birthday. It tastes good, right?" "Ruoruo, happy 23rd birthday." Bo Jinyan said with a smile. Ye Erruo''s heart was warm, she herself had forgotten her birthday, but he still remembered it. She remembered that every birthday she would pester him to ask him for a birthday gift, and Jin Yan would always prepare a copy for her. Surprising birthday gift, so she looks forward to it every year. "If Ruo remember you once said you want to eat the food I cooked?" Next to him, Yu Lingfeng said quietly, "So, your brother Jin Yan learned this good cooking skill for you for many years. How does he look like someone? He doesn''t even know your birthday." Mo Jiangye was angry: "Fart!! Her birthday is not today at all, it has already passed." "Tsk tusk." Yu Lingfeng shook his head. There was a big space in the middle of the table. With the help of the waiter, Bo Jinyan lifted the big cake to the middle table. Mo Jiangye clutched Ye Erruo''s hand tightly: "Today is not your birthday." Mom~ ! ! This nasty boy and that ugly boy count him together? "Today is my birthday Mo Jiangye, I didn''t tell you, you didn''t know it was normal." "No!!!" Today is December 12, not her birthday at all. Her birthday is the first day of February! ! In the past, she didn''t give him a chance, so he hadn''t celebrated her birthday yet. Why did this Bo Jinyan do such a thing? He raised his eyes and glanced at the "flowery" cake on the table, the scarlet under his eyes, like a wild beast, opened his blood and swallowed everything, and he was about to break his pupils. Out. Suddenly, he saw the word "Ruo" printed on one side of the cake, and he subconsciously thought that there was the word "Jin" on the other side. This cake was so glaring. "Puff--" He smashed the beautiful big cake with a punch... Chapter 472： Mo Jiang night jealous and runaway "Puff--" He smashed the beautiful big cake with a punch... In an instant, everyone was stunned, and the waiter next to him was even more startled. Butter, bread, etc. were hit and splashed everywhere, and all the food on a large table was destroyed. "Mo, Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?!" Yerruo was angry. Mo Jiangye''s muscles spurted all over his body, with a murderous intent. With a blank face, he pulled the napkin on the dining table and wiped his hands rudely, grabbing her little hand and taking her away. "Let go, Mo Jiangye, let me go." At that time, he dragged her out in a hostile manner, giving her no room for resistance. Ye Erruo was even more annoyed: "Mo Jiangye, I will let you go!!" She shook his restraint vigorously, and her wrists were all pulled red by him. Mo Jiangye resisted the urge to kill, turned around and grabbed her shoulders and shook her: "I haven''t celebrated your birthday yet, and your birthday is the first day of February, not today, no!!! !" "you" Behind, Yu Lingfeng Displeased and Bo Jinyan stepped forward to pull Yerruo out of Mo Jiangye. "Huh~" The strong wind swept across their cheeks, but fortunately they dodged quickly. At that time, Mo Jiangye, who was already furious, had lost his mind, what little garden, what they used to be, what she wanted to eat Bo Jinyan''s food, what her birthday, she could just let him go. "Mo Jiangye, what do you want to do?" "Go back with me." He grabbed her wrist again and pulled her out. Ye Erruo didn''t want to go with him: "Mo Jiangye, you are too jealous." He pursed his lips and slammed her up and took her domineeringly. "Let me down, you let me down!!" "Mo Jiangye, stop for me." Behind him came a cold voice from Bo Jinyan. "Put Xiao Ruo down." He didn''t stop, holding Yerro who was struggling and left faster. Yu Lingfeng was angry: "Too much, stop him for me!!" In an instant, a group of bodyguards burst out from the restaurant, blocking Mo Jiangye''s way. He put Ye Erruo on the ground with a cold face, and dragged her out. The bodyguards who came forward were beaten to the ground by him. Bo Jinyan narrowed his dangerous eyes and glanced at the bodyguard next to him. "Bam----" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, and a special needle directly hit his calf. At the moment, he lost consciousness and knelt down. "Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo knelt down in panic. "What are you doing?!!!" "Come here, Xiaoruo, he will hurt you." Bo Jinyan stretched out his hand softly. The bloodthirsty slaughter immediately exploded on Mo Jiangye. He held Ye Erruo tightly with one hand, and the other hand picked up the chair next to him and smashed it at Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan quickly avoided, and the bodyguard beside him shot Mo Jiangye''s hand again. The gunners location was very concealed, and Mo Jiangye had no defense at all, so he was hit directly. When he hit the second shot, his sharp eyes found the gunners location, backhand pulled out the two needles on his body, and shot back. . "Bang--" The gunman fell to the ground and was killed on the spot! And he lost consciousness with one hand and one leg, and the bodyguards next to him looked at him. Bo Jinyan''s eyes flashed across the shadow of the bird, and then looked at Yerruo with a worried look. "Come here, Ruoruo." "How are you?" She hugged his arm worriedly. "What did you hit him??!" "It''s just a little narcotic. He will be fine. Come to Jin Yan." Chapter 473： Yerro, if you dare to go with him, I will ruin you "He will be fine, come to Jin Yan''s side." Mo Jiangye grabbed her wrist tightly and stared at Ye Erruo terribly: "You dare to go over and try!!" "Phone, where''s your phone?" Yerro quickly fumbled on him. "Hello? Bo Yu, you..." Before Ye Erruo''s words were finished, Mo Jiangye turned her around abruptly, and the phone was thrown out. The person who was about to "attack" Ye Erruo just now was swept on the ground by Mo Jiangye. He had already lost consciousness on one leg, but now after attacking the enemy with the other leg supporting his body, he fell to the ground. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo looked at him nervously. "Doctor, Bo Jinyan, find a doctor for me!!" Bo Jinyan immediately ordered: "Don''t look for it yet?!!!" "Yes, young master." "If you don''t worry, he will be fine. I''m afraid she will hurt you and get anesthetized, and he will recover after time." Ye Erruo took a deep breath, knowing that the anesthesia gun would not be too life-threatening, but she was still nervous to die. Mo Jiangye looked at Bo Jinyan gloomily, holding Ye Erruo''s hand tightly and almost crushing her bones. "It hurts, Mo Jiangye, you let go." Pulling up Ye Erruo, Mo Jiangye wanted to continue to take her away, but he almost fell after two steps, but fortunately Ye Erruo hugged and stabilized his body quickly. "Where are you going? Take a good rest here and leave after anesthesia time." Seeing that he was shot, all the anger just now disappeared, leaving only worry. "Xiao Ruo, you should come to me." Yu Lingfeng couldn''t help but worry that he would hurt her when he saw Mo Jiangye now. "Yerruo, if you dare to go with him today, I will ruin you." Suddenly, he pinched her jaw with his big hand and bit out one by one. The cold, merciless, and killing in his eyes made him seem like a different person, and he seemed to have returned to the manic-occurring murderous demon before. "Ka-" A sound of broken bones made Ye Erruo''s eyes burst into tears. "Hmm~" Mo Jiangye was in a daze with her murmuring, and quickly loosened her jaw and grabbed her arm. Upon seeing this, Bo Jinyan stepped forward violently and kicked at Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye dodged his negligence and caused Bo Jinyan to take Ye Er Ruola away... "How about? Injured?" He caressed both sides of her jaw distressedly, only to see all blood bruises, purple and red. Yu Lingfeng even scared her to protect her, and checked her wound worriedly: "The jaw is broken?" The sound of broken bones just now shocked them. "No." Yerruo shook his head. After recovering, Mo Jiangye found that there were no more people in his hands, and his manic mood exploded completely. He stared at Yerruo terribly, like a beast staring at his food, he fought hard to get up and desperately wanted to take her back. A cold sweat broke out from the back of Yerruo''s stare, and he took a step back subconsciously. When Mo Jiangye saw this, he frantically pulled his lips: "Yerruo, do you think you can run away?" "Come here!!" His hand was trembling, and he lifted it up to reach her a little bit. He seemed very painful and desperate. "Bang-" The door of the restaurant was slammed open by Bo Yu, and he led a group of people in anxiously. "Master!" "Catch her to me!!!" Bo Yu''s heart was chilled for a while, the young master''s mania broke out again, and it became more serious... Chapter 474： Mo Jiangye has a triple personality "Master, you..." "Catch it!!" He shouted violently, completely trapped in his own world. Yu Lingfeng sneered: "Don''t look at whose place this is." "The Young Master Doctor is here," Allen said. "Xiao Ruo, I will take you to put medicine on the wound first." Ye Erruo kept his eyes on Mo Jiangye, how could he become like this? This was not the Mo Jiangye she knew at all. Seeing her lost, Bo Jinyan took her away directly by pulling her wrist. At this moment, Ye Erruo was a little dazed, turned his head and kept looking at him, letting Bo Jinyan take his body away. Seeing her gone, the fear in Mo Jiangye''s eyes was magnified infinitely. "Catch her, catch her, catch her!!" He dragged his body forward in panic. "Master, what happened to your leg?" "Bang--" A fist hit his face severely. "Grab her." "Yes!" "Come on, bring the young lady back!!" Bo Yu commanded while clutching his bleeding nose. Behind him, a group of bodyguards quickly rushed forward. "Wow~" More bodyguards rushed in from the restaurant, and all the guests had been scared to leave. "Mo Jiangye, I warn you, this is not your country H, you have now lost the qualification to pursue Xiaoruo." Yu Lingfeng''s face was full of storms. Very good, he hurt Xiao Ruo again. Seeing Ye Erruo go farther and farther, the panic in Mo Jiangye''s eyes continued to expand. "Boom them out!!" Yu Lingfeng ordered. "Yes, Young Master!" "puff--" "boom--" There was a fierce fighting sound from behind, and Yu Lingfeng turned away coldly. "Yerruo!! You come back to me!!" The roar of rage resounded throughout the restaurant. ... "Hiss~" Ye Erruo grinned in pain. "Get away!!" Bo Jinyan grabbed the medicine from the doctor and sat in front of Ye Erruo and gently applied the medicine to her. Even though his movements were light enough, Yerruo still suffered a lot. There was swelling in her entire lower jaw, and even the corners of her mouth were flushed. Bo Jinyan''s face became darker as he watched, his deep eyes were constantly changing. "Leave from him." Bo Jinyan said coldly. "I allow you to find a boyfriend, but I don''t allow you to follow this kind of man." Yerruo pursed her lips and said nothing. "Do you know he has a triple personality?" Bo Jinyan said solemnly. Beside, Yu Lingfeng opened his mouth, originally wanting to say something, but finally closed his mouth and left the room silently. "what?" "Mo Jiangye has a triple personality." He said again. "He has a woman he likes. That woman looks a lot like you. The side you saw just now is his third personality. When he was with you, he was a personality, but he was with another woman. At that time he had another side." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened unbelievably, and he didn''t believe it. "In other words, he was dating two women by himself, even he didn''t know it." Yu Lingfeng lowered her long eyelashes, took the photo of the bodyguard and placed it in her hand, and then carefully applied the medicine to her: "See it for yourself." Yerruo''s pupils dilated, and the woman in the photo looked exactly like her. "He has been married to another woman. Does this woman look like you? I tell you, her name is very similar to you, and her name is Ye Xiaonuo." Chapter 475： Not sad, you still have Brother Jin Yan "Let me tell you, her name is very similar to yours, and her name is Ye Xiaonuo." Bo Jinyan explained to her word by word. Ye Erruo flipped through the photos in her hand, as if a large pot of cold water poured over her head. Xiao Nuo... Xiao Ruo... How could the woman in the photo look exactly like her? And these photos, she is quite sure that she has never taken a night with Mo Jiang, many intimate photos are so enviable...From the photos, you can feel how much men love that woman, and every photo is sweet and sweet. And happy breath. Until a wedding photo gave Ye Erruo a blow! ! ! "Xiao Ruo, this kind of man, Jin Yan will definitely not bless you to be together. It is dangerous for you to be with him. Once his third personality appears, all living things around him will be destroyed by him." Yerro, if you dare to go with him today, I will ruin you... Mo Jiangye''s devil''s voice hovered in Yerruo''s mind, and he would destroy her. "Leave him." Bo Jinyan said softly. "Where did you come from these photos?!!!" Ye Erruo still didn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it. Seeing her firm appearance, Bo Jinyan knew that she did not give up. "I hope you are happy, and that the man you are looking for can bring you happiness in the future, so I investigated him privately." Ye Erruo threw the photo aside, dodges his eyes, not knowing what to look at or what she was thinking. Bo Jinyan rubbed her head and said patiently: "I know you can''t accept it for a while. I will let you see it with your own eyes, confirm with your own eyes, and verify by yourself." "Does it still hurt?" Hhhhh~ Several pictures were played back in Yerro''s mind, the car, the dress that dated her, and the photo of the woman, lipstick, purse... Suddenly, Yerruo grabbed the photo and looked at it seriously again. She has no twin sisters, and she does not believe that there will be two identical people in this world. She has lost her memory before. Perhaps, maybe the woman in this photo is her? ? Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s eyes burst with surprise and a hint of hope. "Brother Jin Yan, tell me, did I know Mo Jiangye before I lost my memory?" She was emotional. She had only known Mo Jiangye for a few days, but she just felt like she had known him a long time ago. Bo Jinyan curled his eyebrows and looked at her: "Xiao Ruo, what are you talking about? How could you know him before you lost your memory?" "Then what is that part of the memory I lost? Tell me!" "Do you think that the woman in this photo is you?" he asked weirdly. Yerruo drew his eyes slightly, but was still caught by Bo Jinyan. His dark eyes were now even more weird. "What drug did Mo Jiangye give you?" "Didn''t you say that there can be no identical people except twins?" Bo Jinyan sighed lightly: "I thought the same way at the beginning, but the world is so big that there are no surprises, Xiao Ruo, if you don''t believe what I said, then you can witness it with your own eyes. I said, I will Let you see the facts clearly." Ye Erruo''s strength seemed to be taken away, and all the photos fell from her hands to the ground. "Impossible, impossible." She shook her head blankly, and she could no longer feel the pain in her jaw. He stretched out his hand to embrace her and patted her gently: "Xiao Ruo, don''t be sad, you still have Brother Jin Yan." Chapter 476： Mo Jiangye was injured He stretched out his hand to embrace her and patted her gently: "Xiao Ruo, don''t be sad, you still have Brother Jin Yan." Yerruo''s eyes were cold, still not giving up. She still thinks that the woman in the photos is her. She has a touch of familiarity and warmth in those photos. The sixth sense of the woman also tells her that the woman in the photos is definitely her, it must be her! ! Why did Bo Jinyan and her brother hide the part of her lost memory? Why didn''t they tell her? Unless...unless...the part of her lost memory is related to Mo Jiangye, it must be like this! ! ! She doesn''t believe that within half a month of getting along with a man, she can fall in love with him completely. She is no exaggeration to say that her whole heart now belongs to Mo Jiangye. It''s her, it must be her! ! Thinking of this, Ye Erruo''s heart beat very fast, she suddenly withdrew from Bo Jinyan''s arms, squatted down and picked up all the photos on the ground. "Xiao Ruo, what are you going to do?" Bo Jinyan was heartbroken. At this time, she still didn''t want to believe him! ! "Where do you want to go?" He strode forward and grabbed her by the arm. "Let go, you let me go." He saw her through at a glance: "Are you going to ask Mo Jiangye with these photos? I told you it''s impossible, you can''t ask what you want." "You let Bo Jinyan out." "He has a triple personality. He knows nothing about everything he does. This is a disease. He knows his condition. Even if you ask him with these photos, he will not tell you." Ye Erruo bit her teeth, the firm gaze in the bottom of her eyes did not change, she was a person who did not see the coffin without weeping, and did not give up until the Yellow River. "Get out, Bo Jinyan!!" She pushed his body away hard. "Okay, okay, I''ll let you go, don''t get excited." He stepped aside and helped her open the door. Ye Erruo was extremely excited, and his heart seemed to fly. The woman in the photo was her, it was her. She was with him a long time ago, and they were husband and wife a long time ago. When she ran out of the room, she anxiously pressed the elevator key to open the door, and the door was delayed. She ran down from the fifth floor. She ran very fast and in a hurry. Bo Jinyan followed behind him: "Xiao Ruo, if you slow down, slow down, be careful." She seemed to have not heard it, and her heart was empty and panicked. She wanted to see Mo Jiangye, and she wanted to see him now. Of course, she was stunned when she ran to the first floor. In the restaurant, as long as it was not fixed, almost all the tables and chairs were broken. It was horrible to see, plates and bowls were broken to the ground, vegetable soup, etc. were everywhere. Finally, she saw a puddle of blood on a piece of ground. Ye Erruo''s brain was blank, his body almost fell to the ground due to instability, and his legs became weaker. "Mo Jiangye...Mo Jiangye!!!" The waiter was carefully cleaning the scene, and after seeing Yerruo, all stopped working. "Where is Mo Jiangye? Where is Mo Jiangye?" She grabbed a waiter next to her and asked anxiously. "Miss, I don''t know who you are talking about, please let me go." "Why don''t you know?!!! Where is he?!!!" "Miss, let go." The waiter struggled to push her away. "Xiao Ruo, let go." Bo Jinyan rushed to pull them away. "He is injured, injured... Hotel, hotel, Bo Jinyan, take me to the hotel." "Okay, okay, I''ll drive you there, tell me which hotel you are going to?" "Which hotel?" Yerruo was dumbfounded. Which hotel does Mo Jiangye stay at? ? ? Chapter 477： My girl hope you can start your life again when you wake up Which hotel does Mo Jiangye stay at? ? ? Yerruo looked around in panic. She didn''t even know where the hotel he was staying in. "###Hotel." Ye Erruo''s mind flashed. "Okay, I''ll take you there." Bo Jinyan vomited lightly. A few minutes later, Ye Erruo grabbed the photo in his hand and got in Bo Jinyan''s car to the hotel. Bo Jinyan''s fierce eyes became more weird. Suddenly, Yerruo''s pupils dilated: "Stop, stop!!!" Bo Jinyan did the same and parked the car beside him: "What''s wrong, Xiao Ruo?" Ye Erruo hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed out. She lay on the side of the car window and stared intently at the car that she was so familiar with not far away, as well as the man and woman. She saw the couple again. After the phone rang for a while, Ye Erruo clearly saw that the man took out the phone, and then hung up. "Hello, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable." The cold water poured Ye Erruo''s heart down, and the disappointment and fear on her face infinitely magnified. It''s him Even the mobile phone of the same model is the same model. She called at the same time and he hung up. Her eyes were staring at the opposite car, is that man really him? ? Suddenly, the man in the opposite car turned his head, and then a car flew past Yerro''s eyes, but she saw the man''s profile face, which was exactly the same as him. After the car rushed, the car on the opposite side had already left. "Follow him, follow that car." "Okay, don''t worry about Xiaoruo." Bo Jinyan drove up to the car in front. "Hurry up, hurry up." Ye Er Ruojiao''s lips trembled, an unexplainable word stuck in her throat, and sour and aggrieved tears rolled in her eyes. Following the car all the way, half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the hotel. The man entered the hotel with the woman talking and laughing. The woman beside her laughed clearly, and the mans voice was low, listen. Not sure what he was talking about, but he was gentle. That woman really looks like her... This is exactly the hotel she was looking for! "Pa-ta-" The photo in his hand fell weakly. "This is the hotel you are looking for, it has arrived." "Go back." Yerruo let out a deep breath. Bo Jinyan said that Mo Jiangye has a triple personality, one personality is equivalent to an independent body, with independent thoughts, so he himself had two girlfriends at the same time, he did not know it, not to mention that she and that woman are so similar , What reason does she have to blame him? Oh... that woman is not a girlfriend, but a wife. Bo Jinyan shook the steering wheel: "Aren''t you looking for him?" Ye Erruo still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She wanted to see him: "Go! Aby is still with him." "Aby, I have had someone take it home." "What?" Ye Erruo was stunned. "Aby is waiting for you at home." After struggling for a long time, Ye Erruo lowered his long curly eyelashes: "Go back." Bo Jinyan glanced at her with a hoarse voice: "Okay." On the way, Ye Erruo''s heart throbbed, he was already married, married... "Take a good rest and sleep, Xiao Ruo." Bo Jinyan opened the flower box in the car, and soon Ye Erruo couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell into a deep sleep, a crystal clear tear finally followed The corners of her eyes dripped. "My girl hope you can start your life again after you wake up, and I will always be by your side to accompany you." He drove with one hand while holding one of hers. Chapter 478： That woman is Mo Jiangye’s wife, and she is a mistress Boom-- Today, it is rare for the Blue Tower to rain heavily, and the wind is also very strong, and the big trees on both sides of the road have been bent. "Buzzing~" The phone on the table rang again. By the floor-to-ceiling window, Yerro was sitting in a high chair wearing thin clothes around him, with his head on the glass and staring at the phone. Caller ID: Night husband. In three days, she had refused to listen to him for three days. She didn''t know how to face him, how to talk to him, and how to explain to him. Every day is a torment for her and she wants to find him... She likes him, but it does not mean that she can accept that he has two women at the same time. That woman is still like her, which makes her feel very confused. If she sees that woman in the future, how will she face that woman. She is Mo Jiangye''s wife, and she... is a mistress! More importantly, Mo Jiangye didnt know he had a wife and a girlfriend... "Buzzing~" The vibration of the phone persisted. "Xiao Ruo, have you changed your clothes? We should go now." Ye Erruo lost her mind, she was very weak and did not dare to face him. Just allow her to avoid these few days, just a few days... "Ruoruo?" A knock on the door came from outside. Yerruo got up and left haggardly, allowing the phone to vibrate on the table. "Still thinking about him?" Bo Jinyan saw her look bad, and felt gloomy. She shook her head and said nothing. Bo Jinyan pursed his lips: "I''ll take you abroad in two days to relax, okay?" "No!!" Yerruo said quickly. "I don''t want to go abroad." "Okay." He reached out and stroked her forehead hair behind his ears. "Let''s go." Bo Jinyan put his coat on her and took her into the car. Today there will be some important people in the palace. Because of the arrival of the Akkiwi family, the father-in-law will be retiring from the family, so that she can leave with Akkiwi''s second young master. Ye Erruo has been bored in his room, Bo Jinyan took a lot of tongues before taking her out, he wanted her to relax. The wind rustled outside. After Bo Jinyan and Ye Erruo arrived at the royal family, he followed her without leaving. In the hall, cakes, drinks, etc. can be seen everywhere, some upper-class young ladies are playing cards, billiards, etc. The scene is very warm, today''s banquet is not much different from a family banquet. The princess, King Lanta, Master Ai and the princess have not yet arrived. "Sister, can you take me to the bathroom?" At this moment a little girl in a floral dress ran over. Yerruo was staring at a rabbit teacup on the table in a daze, but did not hear the little girl''s call. Aby followed her legs and pulled her ears. If Ye Er was unhappy for a few days, he would also be unhappy for a few days. He vowed that he would never go on a hunger strike again next time to make him angry! "Sister?" The little girl called again Aby rubbed Yerro''s leg. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "Let the servant take you there." Bo Jinyan looked at the little girl who suddenly ran out blankly. "I want this beautiful sister to take me." The little girl is small and Q, and her pink floral dress makes her more delicate. "Where are you going?" "I want to go to the bathroom." She said milkily. "I''ll take her there first." "Do you know where it is?" Bo Jinyan frowned. "I''ve been there last time." She took the little girl''s hand and turned and left, and Aby wagged his tail and followed. Bo Jinyan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the maid next to him, and the maid immediately followed closely. "The bathroom is not here, little beauty." The little girl clutched her hand tightly and turned a corner in the gallery to take her to another place. "My Ji Island." Ye Erruo wondered: "Where are you taking me?" Chapter 479： I am your husband, I can Ye Erruo wondered: "Where are you taking me?" After abducting for a while, the little girl still did not take Yerruo out. "Huh? Where is that big brother?" The little girl scratched her head and looked tangled. Suddenly, Aby, who was following them, was covered by a person''s mouth and hugged and disappeared behind Ye Erruo. She was already uneasy, so she didn''t notice anything wrong for a while. The servant who followed them secretly was beaten to death by a blow. "Ah~ I remember." The little girl excitedly took Yerruo''s hand and turned another turn. Finally, a few seconds later, she was pulled to an outdoor platform. As soon as I arrived on the terrace, a cool breeze blew over. Ye Erruo was stunned by a touch of Xin''s long figure standing not far away. Next to him, Bo Yu took several bodyguards back out one by one, and closed the glass door on the outdoor platform. Without seeing him for three days, Yerro felt as if he hadn''t seen him for centuries. Mo Jiangye strode forward, his Yousen''s face was a little scary, Ye Erruo turned around in fright when she recovered, and as a result she was dragged back by the man behind her as soon as she opened the glass door. The familiar taste, hard chest, and hot breath instantly envelop her. "You, you, what are you going to do?" Ye Erruo wanted to yell at him, but the words came out of his mouth and became a little pitiful. "Sleep you!" "???" Ye Erruo hadn''t realized her whole body was lifted vigorously. Kicking open the glass door, Mo Jiangye took the dishonest her into the darker and darker place. "Mo Jiangye, you let me down." Ye Erruo panicked and confused. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the shy and angry woman, especially when he saw the wound on her jaw, the whole person became more terrifying. "Why don''t you answer the call?" He was helpless. Bo Yu had already told him what was going on that day, and his anger went headless, so the mania episode was a little out of control. He scared her, and hurt her. What an agreement, huh! It was his Bo Jinyan who violated the rules and mentioned when they were young and when they were in the past. In that case, why should he follow the rules? She was originally his woman, just let her fall in love with herself again, even if she doesn''t remember the past... "boom--" Ye Erruo was startled when the door was kicked open. "Mo Jiangye, what do you want to do?" Put her on the ground and push her into the room vigorously, locking the door with his backhand. I don''t know where it is, it''s pitch black, Yerruo really panicked. "You..." Before she could say her words, she was strongly pressed against the wall by him, her delicate lips being woked. His hot palms pressed against her waist and pulled off her waist belt, making the kiss even more urgent. "let me go!" "Sorry if baby." He gently kissed her under the jaw, eyes full of distress. An apology smashed Yerruo into an army, and his palm became more and more presumptuous. "Mo Jiangye!!!" How familiar is Mo Jiangye with her body, and how he understands her sensitive/sense! The zipper on the waist side was opened, Ye Erruo exclaimed, raising his hand to push his face away, Mo Jiangye immediately caught her small hand and pressed it to the top of his head. "Baby, wait a minute, I have a surprise for you, you behave, eh?" "You can''t do this." "I am your husband, I can." His low mellow voice was like a feather falling in the darkness. Chapter 480： One day, I don’t love you and die, what is left "Well" Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s face blushed, and her whole body softened. If Mo Jiangye hadn''t supported her, she would have fallen to the ground. Today''s weather is already very cold, and the temperature in the room is also very low, but with Mo Jiangye''s breathing and whispering, the surrounding temperature seems to continue to rise. "Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo was about to cry, and she was already crying. There were tears in the corner of her eyes, she was overwhelmed and scared. "Why are you crying? Not promising, it''s not the first time to do it!" He said badly in her ear. "..." "Today is your ovulation period." He said quietly. Damn~! ! If his son doesn''t come, he will, he can only work hard a few more times. Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened: "How do you know?" "Because I am your husband." As soon as his voice fell, his hot lips and wide palms approached her most sensitive|sensitive area. After a while, Ye Erruo was defeated by his brain blank, she was not his opponent at all, plus she had missed him very much, so the body accepted him more honestly, and resisted and relaxed a little. "Mo Jiangye..." "If baby, want to know how much I love you? Huh? I want to prove it to you." Mo Jiangye was very skillful in peeling off her consciousness little by little, kissing her eyelashes, cheeks, and nose affectionately, cautiously coaxing and deceiving her. How much he loves her... How can he prove it? "Hot, get out of the way," she whispered. Mo Jiangye chuckled his thin lips and chuckled, "No." "you" "You don''t want to know how much I love you?" His lips lightly sucked her earlobe, and in an instant, Yerro''s brain was congested. Finally, when she completely lost consciousness, he took one of her legs and he owned her on the wall. "You!!!" Yerro regained consciousness immediately, his eyes widened unimaginably, and his hands clasped his shoulders tightly. "Pain!!!" An overwhelming tingling sensation surrounded her, and the blood capillaries all over her body seemed to be opened, and she was breathing hard. "Endure." He gritted his teeth, pain? Only when it hurts can she clearly realize who she is and what she is doing. "..." After a long while, Mo Jiangye couldn''t help bullying her until she got used to it. His whole body was hot, and the beast in his eyes seemed to rush out of the cage, possessing her again, her softness and fragrance made him mad, and his sanity gradually disappeared... Sweat soaked Yerruo''s hair. I don''t know when he was taken to the bed by Mo Jiangye. There was a bed here! ! The room was still dark, and Yerro was soon He brought into the wonderful **** fantasy, her mind was groggy, in the ocean of desire There are undulations inside. "If baby, I''ll tell you a story. There used to be one I loved you, and one I didn''t love you. One day, I didn''t love you and died. What is left?" He leaned in her ear and asked lowly. Tao. Ye Erruo''s tormented voice became hoarse, and she almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood when he heard him tell her such a mentally retarded story. "Huh? What''s it called?" His movements aggravated. "you" "Tell me what''s left?" He coaxed. "Don''t tell me, we may not be able to get out all day today." His scorching breath fell in her ears and changed his posture to continue bullying her. "I love you, I love you, I love you!!" Ye Erruo said out quickly in shock, she was really tired. The more this charming scene becomes, the more familiar she becomes... Chapter 481： I didnt satisfy you? "I love you as a baby too." After getting a satisfactory answer, Mo Jiangye chuckled contentedly in her ear, and then more fierce movement sounded in the room. After everything was over, it was already afternoon. Ye Erruo was very tired. She hadn''t slept well since she left him, and now she was sleeping soundly in his arms. "Patter--" The light in the room was turned on, and Ye Erruo buried his face in his arms and fell asleep peacefully. This is a small room, they are now lying on a sofa bed. Her white skin was full of his Mo Jiangye''s marks, and her flushed face was hot and hot. Mo Jiangye put his arms around her, stroked her long hair with his big hands, and Nightmare took a deep breath. If it wasn''t the time and place that was wrong, Gu Qianwang he had suppressed for a long time could take her for a few days. Her skin was as smooth and tender as ever, so he couldn''t put it down. Just then, the door of the room was knocked. Mo Jiangye wanted to get up, but the arms around his waist hugged her tightly. "I''ll be right back if the baby, let go, eh?" He gently coaxed. Yerro''s arm around him gradually loosened. Picking up the clothes on the ground, Mo Jiangye put it on his body and opened the door. Bo Yu sent in the clean clothes along the seam of the door. When the door was opened, an ambiguous smell rushed out. After putting down the things, he immediately closed the door. "Young Master, Young Master Bo is looking for Madam Young, and I''m going crazy. Even the princess sent people to look around. Although the camera was touched by me, I''m afraid they will find here soon." "roll!!!" "Yes." "Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo got up from his sleep, his hoarse voice looking for him anxiously. The light in the room was on, and Yerruo quickly looked at him not far away. Mo Jiangye wore a coat and didn''t wear anything else. When he came back with his clothes in his hands, the shameful scene made Ye Erruo blush and quickly covered his face. "Why don''t you wear clothes?" "Dirty." "..." Holding the new clothes, Mo Jiangye caught her and put on her quickly: "Is it cold?" "Uncomfortable." Ye Erruo curled his eyebrows uncomfortably, all over his body was slimy, now he just wanted to take a hot bath. "Hurry up and put on your clothes." After a while, he dressed her strictly, and then he put on the clothes himself. Yerruo stared at him, he... Suddenly, Mo Jiang Yejun''s face magnified in front of her: "I haven''t satisfied you?" "you!!!" "It doesn''t matter, I will satisfy you when I go back." He grabbed her with a big hand. "We go home." After harp on her red cheek, Mo Jiangye held her refreshingly and walked out. "You let me down and I go by myself." They go out like this now... Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "You may not be able to stand firm even if you stand, do you still want to leave?" "Let me down!!!" "Be good, if the baby, be honest, I have a surprise for you when I go back, don''t mess around, otherwise I can''t help but want to bully you, regardless of occasion or location." Ye Erruo clenched her teeth, surprise? What surprise? How can she talk to him about that? "Mo Jiangye is outside the main hall, do you want to take me out like this?" She was startled as if it suddenly occurred to her. Seeing that they were about to turn into the hall, Ye Erruo raised his throat with a heart. Chapter 482： Now she is his woman Seeing that they were about to turn into the hall, Ye Erruo raised his throat with a heart. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye took her in another direction and walked directly out of the side corridor. After not taking a few steps, Mo Jiangye stopped. I saw Yu Lingfeng just came across with them face to face. "Mo Jiangye!!! You!!!" Yu Lingfeng stared at Ye Erruo in his arms, stunned. "Brother?" Ye Erruo was also surprised, how so coincidental that he was here. The cold killing intent stared at Yu Lingfeng, and Mo Jiang vomited lightly: "From today, you are no longer her brother." That day, he told him Ruoruo was in Lanta, and he told him Ruoruo''s memory was hypnotized by Bo Jinyan, so he rarely gave him a chance to be Xiao Ruo''s brother. As a result, this time, he and Bo Jinyan joined forces to deal with him, causing him to have a manic episode and hurting Ruoruo. Therefore, he has not withdrawn his qualification to be her brother now. "Heh, Mo Jiangye, you..." "Or, I will expose her identity, and then you will continue to be her brother." "Mo Jiangye, dare you!!" Once Xiao Ruo''s true identity is revealed, it is Ruoro who is about to go to Akkiwi. Who is Ai Ke Yuxiao? He would ruin Ruoruo''s life, even if he was no matter how powerful Mo Jiangye was, no matter how great he was, he would not be able to match him, and could not match the snobbery of the Akkiwi family. At that time, Xiaoruo will become Aike Yuxiao''s plaything. Mo Jiangye sneered at his lips: "Dare I dare you to wait and see." Yu Ling''s wind is in a hurry. It''s okay to say that if Master Ai is gone, the key is that he has not left yet. If something happens at this time, it will be very troublesome. "You are pushing Xiao Ruo into the fire pit, do you want to kill her?" He snarled in a low voice. Mo Jiang''s eyes turned cold, ignoring him, and walking out with Ye Erruo in arms. The breath on his body could be smelled as long as he was close, it was the smell of love. "What is my identity? What are you talking about?" Yerro immediately realized that something was wrong. Mo Jiangye, his brother, and Bo Jinyan must be hiding something from her. "Nothing." He lowered his eyes and said softly to her. "Are you hiding something from me?" She grabbed his chest and looked at him nervously. "Well, there is one thing, I will tell you when I go back." "What''s the matter?" The panic in Ye Erruo''s eyes did not escape Mo Jiangye''s eyes. "One thing that makes you happy." "..." "Stop!!!" Yu Lingfeng said sharply. "Out there are Bo Jinyan''s people, do you want to be caught by his people??" "Heh." Mo Jiangye sneered at his thin lips, would he be afraid of that ugly man? "Mo Jiangye, I''ll let you stop!!" He gritted his teeth, shit~ Xiao Ruo before amnesia was given by him... Xiao Ruo after amnesia was given by him again... Moreover, seeing Xiao Ruo like that is not at all forced, obviously voluntary. In the end, she did not escape Mo Jiangye''s claws! ! Mo Jiangye hugged Yerruo''s steps faster, as if he hadn''t heard the howling of the dog behind him. After going out, as expected, many bodyguards were anxiously looking for something, coming and going, all people on the central road of the castle. Ye Erruo buried his face in his arms, he would take him wherever he wanted, now she was his woman. Thinking of this, Ye Erruo''s hands holding his clothes tightened again, his face turned redder, and his heart was **** sweet... Chapter 483： Wronged, they hurt your husband "call out--" Bo Yu''s car drove over. Mo Jiangye hugged Yerruo into the car and quickly left this place. Bo Jinyan rushed to the news as soon as he received the news, and when he learned that Ye Erruo had been taken away by Mo Jiangye again, he was completely angry. "Enclose the ###hotel around me." "Yes, young master." "Master, we received the news that there was an accident in the hotel we were staying in." Bo Yu reported while driving. "Also, Young Master Bo has issued a wanted order." Ye Erruo nestled in Mo Jiangyes arms, she was struggling, Bo Jinyan said, he would not agree or wish her to be with Mo Jiangye, if she doesnt go back for a day, he will do everything possible Catch her for a day, but if she goes back, she will be uncomfortable... "Back to Country H." Mo Jiang said quietly at night. "I am afraid it will be difficult for us to even get out of the city now." Now here, in addition to looking for help, otherwise they can only be caught by the young master Bo. "Go back to the hotel first." Mo Jiangye bowed his head and kissed Ye Erruo''s hair. She was very honest in his arms and didn''t say a word, which surprised him. Moreover, he just said that she was going to return to Country H and she did not respond. This time he was going to take her away with her. She did not respond, meaning she was willing to go back with him? There was a surprise in Mo Jiangye''s eyes. He was also worried that she would quarrel with him by forcibly bringing her back to Country H, and he would have to spend a lot of energy to coax her, so it seemed that he was thinking too much. why? Is he more important to her than her brother and the ugly man who grew up with him? It must be so. It is said that to get a woman''s heart is to get her body first, and her body is the shortest way to her heart. He tried this twice and it was very effective. For the first time, he took her forcibly, and her attitude changed a lot from that night, and she gradually fell in love with him. And this time, in her memory, it was the first time he did that kind of thing with her, and she was always behaved in her arms after doing it. Thinking of this, Mo Jiangye''s eyebrows were bent. Ye Erruo was full of entanglement. She pretended to be dead and deliberately pretended not to hear what Bo Yu said just now, but because she didnt want to know that Bo Jinyan was looking for her, and she didnt want to go back. She really didnt want to go back. It''s been a few days since I went back... "If baby, we will return to H country in a moment, okay?" If Yer''s eyes are bright and he returns to Country H, isn''t that woman staying in the Blue Tower? Can she own him alone? However, in this way, she would completely leave Bo Jinyan and her brother and stay with Mo Jiangye alone. The last time I took Mo Jiangye to meet her brother, it was very unpleasant. "Huh? Don''t speak? If you don''t speak, I''ll be your default." Mo Jiangye smiled with his lips. "I think about it." Her growth and relatives are all in Blue Tower, so she abandons everything with him to a strange country. She really needs time and courage to think about it. Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly: "What should I do? I don''t want to give you consideration for a moment." "..." "I want to pack you away right away." He sniffed her hair and narrowed his eyes obsessively. Yerruo twisted his eyebrows, very embarrassed. "Heh~" He laughed low. "Promise me, don''t go back, don''t meet Bo Jinyan again, don''t meet Yu Lingfeng again, you want to consider how long I will give you, I will wait for you." "By the way, they hurt your husband, and you can''t see them again." Ye Erruo suddenly sat up from his arms, she almost forgot about it! ! ! Chapter 484： I want to prove how much I love you and miss you so much "Where is it hurt, where is it?" There was a big pool of blood on the ground. During the three days without him, her heart was as uncomfortable as being eaten by ants. She was afraid of him, afraid of him... Looking at her worried look, Mo Jiangye was very helpful. He stretched out his arm and exposed his arm. Suddenly, the row of teeth marks were clearly exposed in front of Yerruo''s eyes. "You!!!" Yeer quickly looked away in shame. This was not what she bit, no! ! ! Mo Jiang Yexie curled his lips and pointed a finger: "Here." I saw that his slender index finger was indeed broken. "Yu Lingfeng and Bo Jinyan made people beat people and shed a lot of blood." Ye Erruo stared at the wound on his finger with a black face. Can this little wound shed blood? "They really did it." He said solemnly. "Also, don''t forget, they supplied me with two needles." At this point, a cold bird appeared in Mo Jiang''s eyebrows. "It hurts!" "..." Ye Erruo stared at him with fingers and pursed his lips: "Mo Jiangye, do you have a triple personality?" "Master, here it is." Bo Yu said in front. "Well, there is a triple personality, and every personality pretends to be you." He chuckled. Ye Erruo''s heart suddenly became sore, so, does his wife and girlfriend all look the same? "There are people outside." Mo Jiangye glanced at the hotel and got out of the car holding Yerruo. On that side, the bodyguard notified Bo Jinyan as soon as he saw Mo Jiangye. He walked towards the hotel with Ye Erruo''s carefree stride, and the bodyguards stared at him, but didn''t stop him. Back in the room, Mo Jiangye eagerly pressed her against the entrance door, woked her soft and sucked a kiss, clasped her big hands behind her head and plunged into her territory. "Hmm..." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye let go of her, took out her mobile phone and called Bo Yu outside the door: "Tell him, someone is going to kill me." Bo Yu was stunned and immediately understood: "Yes, Master." "Tell who is going to kill you?" Ye Erruo looked at his phone with complicated eyes, and he changed to a new phone? Mo Jiangye''s eyes were red, he took off her coat, and his breathing began to swift. He missed her, after suppressing it for so long, it would not be enough to stuff his teeth today. And her heart belongs to him now, he is even more excited. "Don''t say anything now, if baby, I want to prove how much I love you and miss you so much." "You, you rascal." Ye Erruo kept dodge. "You want to surprise me when you come back, and tell me a secret about my identity when you come back." He just wants her now! He became his woman for the second time! How can he not be excited? ! ! "Did you not be dissatisfied just now? I''ll let you be satisfied before I tell you." He threw her on the bed with a drag, and stood by the bed and pulled off the buttons and belt... He didn''t remember how long it was. I havent been with her anymore, its really been too long, too long... "Mo Jiangye, you are shameless." Ye Erruo gritted his teeth and turned over and wanted to crawl into the bed. Seeing him in such anxiousness, she felt a little funny? ? Crazy, crazy, she is really crazy! "Hmm...heavy!" He threw heavily on her back and hugged her tightly. The hot kiss immediately covered her cheek and neck. "Baby~" he called out softly, swept his palm, took the marriage certificate on the bedside table and put it in front of her. "This is..." Ye Erruo held a red book in disbelief. She lost her mind for a while, Mo Jiangye had already untied her jeans, and her naked long legs were immediately exposed to his eyes. In an instant, Gu Qianwang made his blood boil... Chapter 485： You hurt, I hurt too! "Hiss~" Ye Erruo took a deep breath with a chill. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Ye Erruo was surprised to pull the quilt next to it. Of course, her hand hadn''t caught the quilt yet, and her body was hugged again by him. His body was hot and pressed against her, Ye Er was embarrassed and at a loss. "Is it cold?" He rubbed her red cheeks, his hands on her body constantly arrogantly. "Cold!! Get up! You get up." That strange feeling came again... "Look at this woman, do you think it''s familiar?" He rubbed her rough fingertips from behind and wiped the people on it. His eyes were full of tenderness. In the photo, she smiled so happy. This marriage The certificate tied them tightly together... "I... When did I take this photo with you? Did you poke it again? Or maybe it wasn''t me at all?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows: "What''s in your head?" "Didn''t you also poke the photo before?" He reluctantly said: "Without p, this is you. It was you before, and now you are also you, the original picture." Ye Erruo couldn''t believe it. The marriage certificate was a photo of her and him, and it was her and his name. They laughed very sweetly. The marriage certificate Bo Jinyan showed her before was exactly the same as this one, except that the name was Ye Xiao promise. Behind him, Mo Jiangye kissed her back, taking off the clothes that were in the way one by one. His movements were soft and light, and the red under his eyes seemed to burst out like flames. He resisted the urge to tear her apart, cautiously. Yes, he was extremely skillful in conquering her reason without being surprised. "..." Ye Erruo''s mind was blank, and the water reflected in his eyes looked even more pitiful, and he tightly grasped the quilt under him with both hands and breathed, and the marriage certificate was placed in front of her, her sight He has never left from above, and the blurred eyes have lost focus. "You!!" Suddenly, she was shocked and frowned, her hands grasping the quilt more vigorously, painful and... feelings filled her senses. Behind him, Mo Jiangye was full of sweat on his forehead and kissed her cheek gently. "You hurt, I hurt too." Gritting his teeth, penetrated her thoroughly, becoming one with her closely. Ye Erruo had his heart beating for a moment, forgetting to breathe. "It''s you, my Ruoruo wife." His voice was full of tenderness... "No, no." Isn''t the woman on the marriage certificate called Xiao Nuo? "It looks exactly the same as you, and you say no, are you stupid as a baby?" After speaking, he stretched out his long arms and took the photo album on the bedside table again and stuffed it into her hand to help her open the first page. Ye Erruo endured the weirdness of his body, gritted his teeth and looked at the pictures one after another. "If you still don''t know what the memory you lost is, then I really have to punish you." His voice just fell, and the storm-like crit became uncontrollable and intensified. ... In this movement, every action of Mo Jiangye was a ruthless plunder, and all his emotions, such as the longing for several days, were vented in this collision of souls. During this period, he sent her to the clouds again and again, even in the dream, the ultimate possession he brought to her continued. She didn''t know that she would fall apart after being tortured for a long time. "If baby, who am I yours?" Yerruo was hoarse with a tired voice and lacked the strength to speak. She moved the word "husband" tiredly but still did not say it, and fell asleep again. Chapter 486： Why change your phone When he opened his eyes, if Ye Er woke up from hunger, he couldn''t bear it. The light above his head was dim, and the man beside him didn''t know where he had gone, but there was still a cold breath that belonged to him. She got up from the bed in a daze, her whole body was sore and painful, she swept around and found no one in the room, she climbed out of the bed softly, thinking about food in her mind, and never thought of what she had experienced not long ago. , No doubt, just hit the ground with his toes and fell. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Mo Jiangye, who was personally cooking for her, ran over in a panic after hearing the sound. Seeing her fall to the ground, she immediately stepped up unhappy and carefully hugged her up. Rubbed her body distressingly, full of anger: "Where did you fall?" "Hiss-pain!" Ye Erruo wanted to cry without tears, there was no good place in his body, and he was paralyzed in his arms. "hungry" Mo Jiangye curled his lips and walked towards the kitchen holding her soft body. He cooked porridge for her personally and fried eggs. She likes a man who can cook? After that, apart from the chef, she could only eat the meals he made. For her, he can also learn a good dish, as long as she likes, he will learn. Mo Jiangye put the porridge in front of her, and Ye Erruo was so hungry that he put his chest on his back and ate directly. "What is this?" Yerro struggled to pick up something dark on the plate. He came out from the inside with the plate: "Eat this." After replacing the failed items on the table, Mo Jiangye looked at her expectantly. This time, Ye Erruo could finally recognize what it was-an egg. The golden egg was fried bright and crisp by him, and it looked good. Suddenly, Yerruo frowned. "what happened?" "You did it?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. "Yes," he said triumphantly. She nodded meaningfully, watching the egg on the chopsticks wrap her with indescribable warmth. "What''s the matter? There is a problem?" Ye Erruo resigned to chewing and intends to eat the salt ball, but biting, she bit into the new "treasure"-egg shell! ! Just when she wanted to vomit, Mo Jiangye said coldly and domineeringly: "This is my first time cooking. If you dare to vomit, I will feed you in Yeer." So, how unpalatable, you have to swallow it for me. Is this an egg? This is his heart, a heartless woman! ! "Why did you put the egg shell in?" She twitched the corners of her mouth and ate a little, and finally spit out the egg shell. Mo Jiangye put another egg into her mouth: "No, this one." "Hmm~" "A bit salty, but acceptable." Ye Erruo said bitterly. He seriously continued to feed her. "No more, I won''t eat anymore." "Eat it all." Yerruo glanced at the remaining eggs speechlessly: "How many have you fried?" He vomited: "Six." "..." "I can''t eat it anymore, I really can''t eat it anymore." Her mouth was full of salt. With the last two eggs left, Mo Jiangye let her go. Yerruo drank water, and soon someone brought in another meal. "What time is it now?" He took his newly bought mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already the next night. She pursed her lips and faintly said, "Why get a new phone?" Chapter 487： We are husband and wife like babies She pursed her lips and faintly said, "Why get a new phone?" "That phone is lost." Mo Jiangye said through gritted teeth. In the restaurant that day, when she called Bo Yu, her phone was accidentally thrown out. It''s okay not to mention this. He gets angry when he says about it. There are many pictures of him and her in that phone. The phone has a positioning function. But the person who picked up his mobile phone obviously had two hands. He couldn''t track the mobile phone, and he also sent someone to the restaurant to adjust the monitoring, so he could only destroy the mobile phone and replace it with a new one. . "Lost?" Yerruo raised his voice in the end. "Ok." "When did you lose it?" Mo Jiangye carefully picked her dishes: "In the restaurant that day, you didn''t use my cell phone to call Bo Yu and then you were thrown on the ground?" "You didn''t take it away later?" "No." Yerruo tightened his brows, he didn''t take it away? ? Then when she went out with Bo Jinyan behind, the phone call ended up being hung up, not him? how can that be possible Seeing her distracted, Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened and deepened, and he took out his treasure box. There was a delicate lock on the box. After he opened it, he took out the jewelry, clothes, and the scarf she knitted for him. Many of the things were ladies'' items. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, this time she was **** nervous. "Do you know who owns these?" He looked at the clothes in his hands softly and gently stroked. "who?" "These are all yours." "what?" "Yerruo, I have shown you the marriage certificate, as well as the photos of us, and these things." Ye Erruo was originally hungry, but now she doesn''t feel hungry at all, and her gaze is fixed on the clothes in his hand. "A long time ago, you were my wife. Our home was in Country H. The so-called fiances Bo Jinyan and Yu Lingfeng in your mouth forced you from Country H to Blue Tower. They hypnotized your memory, so you dont remember me." Seeing that she was not eating at night, Mo Jiang put her clothes aside and fed her personally while talking. "We are a husband and wife like babies." Ye Erruo mechanically ate the food he sent, but he couldn''t react for a while. "Go back to Country H with me, wife." Ye Erruo had long eyelashes drooping, doubtful! "Go back with me." "Do you know that you have a triple personality?" "what?" "Triple personality." Yerruo said heavily. "You also have a wife named Ye Xiaonuo, you may not know." Mo Jiangye became angry when he heard it: "What do you mean by having a wife? Ye Erruo, do you have a problem with your eyes? Didn''t see that the name on the marriage certificate is Ye Erruo, where is Ye Xiaonuo from?" She actually fortified another woman to give him? Damn it! Ye Erruo was taken aback, it seemed that her brain finally had normal thinking. Didn''t she suspect that the woman in the photo was her at first? "Album, where''s the album?" She looked around in a panic, just about to get up and Mo Jiangye pressed her down on a chair. "I''ll get it for you, be honest." After a while, Mo Jiangye gave her the album. Ye Erruo turned anxiously, and watched carefully. Many photos here are exactly the same as the ones Bo Jinyan gave her before. He said that the woman in this photo is Ye Xiaonuo. Mo Jiangye said that the woman in this photo is her! Therefore, one of them must be lying. Hypnotize her memory? Is that Bo Jinyan? but Chapter 488： Im still approaching him subconsciously But... But why did Bo Jinyan hypnotize her memory? She only knows that she has a marriage contract with Bo Jinyan, he is her fiance, and Yu Lingfeng is her brother. "Mo Jiangye, do you know that you have a triple personality?" Ye Erruo asked again. This time, Mo Jiangye finally noticed the question she asked. She seemed to have asked him more than once or twice. "What do you mean?" "In the restaurant that day, you weren''t who you are now." Yerro said in a low voice. Mo Jiangye took her hand and kissed: "Sorry Ruoruo, I hurt you that day. I have mania. As long as someone hits you with a little idea, as long as a man treats you a little bit better, I can''t control it. Myself, once mania strikes, I will lose control." He explained to her patiently, and explained to her little by little. She has him in her heart now, as long as she can persuade her to return to Country H with herself as soon as possible and let him do anything. Yerruo breathed a sigh of relief, very strange, as long as he explained a little bit, her heart would be completely biased towards him, and she told herself that what he said was true and that he should be trusted. He said that the woman in the photo is her, it is really her... She stretched her hand to him, Mo Jiangye put her lips in her arms, and put her chin on her shoulder affectionately: "Even if you saw my out-of-control side that day, it should be a double personality. Triple personality?" Ye Erruo took the clothes next to the chair, and as soon as she took it into her arms, she could smell the faint fragrance on it, exactly like her. Unconsciously, her heart beat faster and faster, faster and faster, is she really his wife? "Huh? Where''s the triple personality?" "Bo Jinyan said." Huh~ In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s face turned cold: "What did he say to you?" "He said that your other personality has a wife, called Ye Xiaonuo, you don''t know this personality now." "Hahahahahaha." Mo Jiangye laughed with a cold face. "So, you believe Yerro?" Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms: "I have seen it twice. I saw you and that Ye Xiaonuo twice. The car is exactly the same, and the woman is exactly the same as mine." He squeezed her jaw: "Impossible!!" "But I really saw it." Ye Erruo said strangely. This incident also made her more compelling. Normally seeing that kind of thing, she would definitely believe it directly, and she had witnessed it twice with her own eyes. She did believe it at first... But after hearing him explain all her doubts disappeared somehow. When I met him for the first time, she insulted herself, she was not disgusted, he was playing rogue to herself, she was not disgusted, and even felt happy... When we met again, he was ill, she was flustered and worried, and she became his girlfriend in the next few days, and all the things he gave to herself were regarded as sharp treasures. This was the second time there was a conflict between them, but as soon as he explained her, he would immediately believe it, even following him regardless of Aby''s life and death. He did something to her to break through the last line of defense. Her body reacted before her brain and accepted him honestly, and she would be sweet every time he kissed herself. There are many more things in this case. What do these show? Even if she doesn''t remember him, but she still feels about him, can she understand that? After all, judging from the photos, she smiled very happily, indicating that she was also very happy before... He loves her, and she loves him, so she feels so deep that she can even forget her memory, but subconsciously Still approaching him constantly. Chapter 489： And turned her back into her den "Really, I really saw you and that Xiao Nuo together twice." Mo Jiangye sneered at his thin lips: "I see." "What do you know?" He hugged her tightly: "Remember what I said to you for the first time? I will only have you as a woman in my entire life. What you see may not be the truth. I have a triple personality to check with a doctor. I immediately found that Bo Jinyan had been lying to you." Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at him, then blushed and pressed a kiss on his chin: "Why does Bo Jinyan hypnotize my memory?" "Because he is incompetent and no woman wants to follow him, he made your idea in Country H. You are mine. Anyone who covets you will have to pay the price." She looped his neck: "Really?" For the first time, her eyes were full of possession, and her fiery eyes stared at him closely. This man is her Yerro''s... Mo Jiangye bit her red lips: "Yes." "But I really saw a woman who looked exactly like me." She saw it twice. Two times, she looked at the woman from the front and looked exactly the same as her, but she only saw the side face of the man twice, which looked very similar to Mo Jiangye. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s dangerous eyes narrowed, exactly the same... When I was in Country H, there was a woman who was exactly like her, or they were the same woman? Thinking of this, Mo Jiangye fainted coldly. Bo Jinyan, you really took great pains! ! ! Have no ability to rob him openly and play yin with him? ? Ah! At this time, Mo Jiangye took the phone and turned it over for a long time and then found a few photos for Ye Erruo to see. "This..." Yerruo flushed. She used to be so... so... so open? What kind of photos are you taking? This one is even more excessive! ! "It''s not you." Mo Jiang Ye vomited. "It''s not me? But she looks exactly the same as me... exactly the same??" Ye Erruo seemed to think of something suddenly, grabbing the phone, she looked at it more carefully. But how she still thinks that this woman is her. "Here..." He raised his lips and zoomed in on the woman in the photo. I saw a small mole on the edge of the woman''s ear, and I couldn''t find it unless I looked closely. "And..." He bit her ear. "The size on her is bigger than yours." "You, are you saying that I''m young??!!!" Yeer shyly turned his hands off. "I like being small and easy to master." He smiled evilly. "..." "Do you know now? Sometimes seeing is not always true." "Who is this woman?" "She''s Xiao Nuo." Mo Jiang Ye vomited. "..." "If baby, I''m useless, I didn''t protect you and let you fall into the den of thieves." He arched down on her neck as if coquettishly. "Go back to Country H with me." He proposed again. Ye Erruo buried his face in his arms: "I want to know my previous memories." "Go back, I will think of a way to make you recover from the baby." He softened into a pool of water, and said softly, stroking her. "it is good!" Hearing her say yes, Mo Jiangye''s heart seemed to settle down. Finally she was abducted back to her own den again, and she almost became a thief''s den! ! ! "Right!!" Ye Erruo suddenly thought of something. "Didn''t Bo Jinyan send someone to surround the hotel yesterday? Why hasn''t he been moved so far?" Chapter 490： Ill tell you if you act like a baby "Didn''t Bo Jinyan send someone to surround the hotel yesterday? Why hasn''t he been moved so far?" Mo Jiangye curled up her long hair: "He is not as good as your man, so he can''t start to calm down." Ye Erruo suddenly became curious about his identity: "Bo Jinyan is a person with an unusual status in Blue Tower, how did you deal with him?" "I said, your man is better than him." He said proudly. Yerruo smiled and didn''t ask him any more. "Well, we will return to Country H tomorrow and rest early." He kissed her on the forehead. "it is good." Mo Jiangye was in a good mood, and he hugged her up and turned around on the spot without taking a few steps. "Ah~ Mo Jiangye what are you doing?" She was so scared that she hugged her tightly. "If baby, you were finally hooked back by me." He is happy like a child. Infected by him, the corners of Yerruo''s lips were constantly rising, and the two looked at each other affectionately, and the sweet air was full of turbulence. Bo Yu knocked on the door for a long time and walked in silently after seeing that he hadn''t agreed. "Uh... Master..." "Ok?" Bo Yu naturally felt his young master''s mood, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Master Ai wants to see you." "not see!" "He said that you already owed him two favors, and as soon as you see him, you should pay them all back." "roll!" The guy with no eyesight has to come to him when he is happy. "Uh, yes, master." "Why does Master Ai want to see you? What kind of favor do you owe him?" Ye Erruo stared at him with curious eyes. What kind of identity did he have that made Master Ai want to see him. Mo Jiangye hugged her and walked to the sofa: "I will tell you as soon as I kiss me." Now, Ye Erruo is no longer as shy as he was before, and pecked at his thin lips: "Tell me." "Come on with me again and I''ll tell you." He had never seen her play coquettishly with himself. "Actress?" "You used to act like a baby to me, can''t you do it now?" He bullied her and didn''t remember the previous serious saying. Ye Erruo frowned slightly, often acting like a baby? "Don''t talk if you don''t act like a baby," he said proudly. Reaching out and hooking the collar on his chest, Ye Erruo''s ears became red again, and his voice was soft and waxy: "Husband~ You tell me why Master Ai wants to see you, okay?" At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s whole body was energized from bottom to top by an electric current, and the lower body was also awakened little by little. Terrible! "Old~" "Shut up!!" Mo Jiangye gritted her teeth and interrupted what she wanted to say. Yerruo put his hands on his shoulders and looked at him with a smile: "Tell me." "..." "Old~" "If you still want to have an in-depth exchange with me, you can continue to call." Ye Erruo glared at him: "Kiss and kiss, Jiao also show, you can''t say nothing." "Didn''t I tell you?" He sighed helplessly. Lying on the sofa with her, Mo Jiangye turned on the TV: "He has something to do with me, so he wants to see me." Ye Erruo was startled: "Then?" "Gone." "Gone?" He stretched out his hand and sniffed her hair: "He is a person who is not related to us. We will return to Country H tomorrow. You will never see him again. It is useless to ask." Seeing that he didn''t want to say, Yerruo didn''t force him either. Suddenly, a mosquito flew to her arm. She was astonished. There will be mosquitoes here? Mo Jiangye exploded his hair, and his palm was not heavy but was strong enough to kill mosquitoes. Chapter 491： A mosquito is going to grab you from me, how popular are you? "Yerro, how popular you are, even a mosquito dared to kiss you, and an ugly mosquito dared to **** you from me." Yerzhore said: "..." Picking up the hapless mosquito, Mo Jiangye took the lighter and burned it directly. Whoever covets his woman, he will make anyone pay the price of no bones, even mosquitoes. Seeing his naive side, Yer Ruoyang smiled. "Mo Jiangye, did you grow up eating cute?" He curled his eyebrows: "I grew up on milk." "..." This night was undoubtedly the warmest night. When sleeping, Yerro lay in his arms and listened to him telling her their previous stories. Of course, Mo Jiangye had chosen to talk about it. He didn''t mention a word of the matter between her and Lin Jingxuan before. He didn''t know how proud he was when he thought that Ye Erruo had forgotten that man like this. Since then, another man is missing in her mind to compete with him. Ye Erruo became more energetic as she listened. The photo album and marriage certificate were on her bedside table, and she would always take it over for fun from time to time, like a demon. "If baby, I want to tell you a story." She lay on his chest: "Huh? What story." He stroked her long hair with a vicious spit: "There used to be one I wanted to kiss you, and another one I didn''t want to kiss you. One day..." "One day I don''t want to kiss you and die, what is left? Right?" Yerruo silently took his story. "wrong!" "???" "One day, there came one who I wanted to kiss you, and then I didn''t want to kiss you and I wanted to kiss you and both died, what''s left?" His sly eyes flashed. Yerruo hooked his lips and said cooperatively: "I have left to kiss you." He quickly moved his face over: "Kiss." "naive." "Dear!" He brought his face closer. "Mo Jiangye, why are you so naive?" She smiled and pushed his face out. "You said you wanted to kiss me." He rolled over and pressed her under him, holding his hands on the sides of her head. "I will kiss you, don''t feel embarrassed." Ye Erruo smiled, put his arms around his neck and looked at him sweetly: "Did I kiss?" "Well, kiss." "I kissed?" Mo Jiang Yexie raised her eyebrows and looked directly at her. His eyes were full of pampering and tenderness, very generous: "I will kiss you, kiss." "I really kissed?" "Dear!" "I really, really don''t..." Before she finished her words, her delicate lips were directly blocked by the man. Holding her head, he kissed deeply, and it took a long time to let go of her. "Huhuhu~" Yerruo breathed. "The result is another one I want to continue kissing you, and then I die if I want to kiss you, what''s left?" he asked. "Mo Jiangye, are you endless?" "Reply!" "I don''t want to kiss you anymore." Mo Jiangye raised his lips and lifted the quilt to cover both of them underneath. "Ah...~Mo Jiangye, you bastard." "Say, what''s left?" "I don''t want...hahahaha..." The two under the quilt kept beating and making noise. It was more than eleven o''clock when they hugged and fell asleep. Ye Erruo slept peacefully on his chest, and Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly and relaxed. "Ding Dong--" The mobile phone on the bedside table lit up and rang. "Ding Dong -" there was another sound. Mo Jiangye opened the Devil''s Eye, took the phone next to him displeased, and clicked it on! From: Brother Jin Yan! Chapter 492： Beautiful, beautiful, my wife is so beautiful Seeing the sender''s remarks, Mo Jiangye''s sleepiness disappeared instantly. Yin Xuan clicked on the message, and found that he had sent her a lot and made countless phone calls. Yesterday, they were too forgotten to hear the sound of the mobile phone at all. The top is nothing more than his worried words, and the comforting words that made her wait for him, don''t be afraid of anxious. A text message was sent behind saying that Aby was missing. Aby? That ugly dog? what! It is estimated that it has become a dog meat bun. The latest news seems to be sent to him: [Mo Jiangye, I know that if Xiaoruo is in your hands, you better make sure that she is safe and sound. If she has a slight injury, I will not let you go. The lights on both sides of the bed were very dim, and Mo Jiangye moved very softly, lowered his eyes to glance at the woman in his arms, and curled his lips contentedly. He raised the phone and took a photo of the sleeping face of the woman in his arms. After the photo, he just wanted to send it to someone, but when he clicked on the photo, he was stunned. Damn it! ! ! It''s still so pretty when I fall asleep. She has a quiet beauty in her deep sleep, and the whole person is so soft, people can''t help but want to hold her in their arms and care for her forever. So he changed another angle to continue shooting. He was very careful, and the woman in his arms slept very heavily, showing no signs of waking up. After a few minutes of shooting, Mo Jiangye picked and picked. good looking! good looking! They all look good! How his wife shoots, from any angle it looks good. Taking pictures, Mo Jiangye was obsessed with appreciation, completely forgetting his purpose of taking pictures. "Heh~" He chuckled sillyly. After realizing that he was gaffe, he quickly glanced at the woman in his arms. Hmm... She sleeps soundly. He didn''t want that ugly man to see her now. However, he still wanted to make that ugly man upset. He twisted his eyebrows, his eyes brightened suddenly, and quietly opened the clothes of the woman next to him, and patted the mark on her shoulders and neck exclusively for him. After the photo was taken, he continued to choose the photo. Her skin was white and tender. Even though the effect of the photo could remind people of some ambiguous pictures, Mo Jiangye was still unhappy. Beautiful him! ! ! Want to see her wife''s body? No, no, no! After struggling for a long time, Mo Jiangye seriously looked at the imprint on the woman who was sleeping deep in his arms that was exclusive to him. He couldn''t help but kissed him, and a warm current flowed through his heart. Finally, he thought of a good way. Holding the phone, he patted his arm. Several places on his arm were the marks she grabbed and chewed and bitten yesterday. Those who don''t know thought he was injured. After a few minutes, seeing the result photos I took, I finally bend my lips with satisfaction. Fearing that the ugly man is short-sighted and don''t know what this is, he deliberately ps up with a sentence: my wife''s creation. Immediately afterwards, he sent a sentence with it: She is safe, there is not a single hair, she is very tired, and she is sleeping now, sleeping very soundly and sweetly, so I dont bother you, an ugly man, to worry about it. Go to sleep. "call out--" After the text message was successfully sent, Mo Jiangye was in a happy mood. After turning off his mobile phone, he hugged his sweet and soft wife and fell asleep. "Didi--" Bo Jinyan never closed his eyes again after being taken away from Ye Erruo. After seeing the latest news, he angrily threw the phone out. Xiao Ruo gave himself to him again? ? Chapter 493： Mo Jiang cooks egg custard at night Someone slept this night, and some people naturally stayed up all night. In the early morning, Mo Jiang got up early and went to Ye Erruo to make breakfast. Sandwiches, milk, etc. are relatively simple to make, but it is still difficult for the noble young master like Mo Jiangye who has never been in the kitchen. What he wanted to make most was actually egg custard. She had made it for him. It was soft and slippery in the mouth like pudding, and it was nutritious. She had to eat two eggs every day. This was a must To have. I dont know how many eggs were wasted in the trash can in the kitchen, and Ye Erruo absolutely does not know that the six whole eggs that she ate last night were how many eggs he wasted in exchange for. "Master, this egg water seems to have been added too much." Bo Yu whispered. There is a mobile phone next to it, and there is the practice of egg custard on it. "Damn~ You didn''t say it earlier?" "..." "First put it in the pot and simmer!" "Um, all right." Bo Yu carefully put the eggs in the bowl into the pot, and his heart was still shocked when their young master started cooking. Immediately afterwards, Mo Jiangye smashed two more bowls of eggs, added water and put them into the pot. Naturally, he would choose a bowl of stew from these three bowls of eggs and give him the best stew. After all these were set, Mo Jiangye was busy with other things. Steam the black rice, red beans, and corn kernels separately in the pot. There were carrots and ham next to him, and he cut these into small cubes. He didn''t know when he had obsessive-compulsive disorder. Every diced ham and carrot must be cut into the same size. After all, the hotel is no better than the home. Many tools are naturally incomplete. These materials are still prepared temporarily. Therefore, he can only cut a little bit with a knife. Cooking also requires a certain amount of patience, and Mo Jiangye, who has failed time and time again, has already fried the hairs, especially when he cuts the radish. The situation is full during the period, but it is finally completed. Put the diced radish and ham in the pot and steam again. The heat in the kitchen was warm, and listening to the gurgling sound of the water in the pot, Mo Jiangye''s stinking face finally had a smile, and he checked the time with his mobile phone. Beside, Bo Yu''s mood now can no longer be described with a "shock" word. There was a mess on the kitchen counter, and a mess in the trash can. Eggs are the first to be stewed, and Mo Jiangye has also done a good job before. He uses high-fire steaming for hard cereals like red beans and corn kernels. The egg custard is a small fire, so the egg custard is not cooked. Those things are also familiar in a short while. With three bowls of eggs, he picked the most beautiful bowl of stew and brought it out carefully. "Master, let me come." "go away!" "...Okay, master." Standing by the kitchen counter, Mo Jiangye made black rice, red beans, corn kernels, carrots, ham, and green onions into a big heart shape and placed it on the egg custard. In the middle is the heart-shaped red beans, then the black rice and so on. For the first time, he may not be doing very well, but he still looks good. "Master, you may not have time to make sandwiches or the like. I have ordered that someone will deliver it later." "Yeah." He was in a good mood, and this was the only thing he wanted to do at first. "what time is it?" "It''s half past seven, young master." The young master made this bowl of eggs for three hours... He put the egg custard into the pot to keep warm, and walked towards the bedroom, while Bo Yu silently exited the room. The people on the bed were still sleeping very heavily, Mo Jiangye leaned over and gently lifted her up and kissed her on the cheek: "Baby~" Chapter 494： A warm moment "Baby~ get up." His voice was soft and soft, and he touched her neck affectionately, sniffing her long hair. When Ye Erruo opened his long eyelashes sleepily, his thin lips immediately woked her soft and gently kissed and let go: "Good morning, wife." She slept a little dumbfounded, and after being held in his arms for a long time, she reacted. She turned to see the marriage certificate on the bedside table. She raised her lips and smiled. It turned out that yesterday was not a dream. "Good morning~husband." He put his arms around his neck to his cheek, and kissed his ears. Mo Jiangye hugged her and walked to the washing room with a hoarse voice: "You hook the fire, and you have to kill it later. If you don''t have the power to kill, don''t seduce me." "Heh..." Ye Erruo''s face was slightly red, and his soft, boneless hands got into his clothes through the bathrobe, stroking his hot and hard chest as if there was friction. In an instant, Mo Jiang''s eyes deepened in the night and he caught her little hand. "What do you want to do?" Like a fairy, she boldly hooked his powerful waist: "I want to wait for a shower and then change clothes." "You asked for it!!" Mo Jiangye pressed her against the door of the bathroom as she woked her delicate lips. After a while, various discordant voices such as low groans sounded, Mo Jiangye didn''t ask her for too long, and he came out after holding her in a shower half an hour later. He was worried that the egg custard he made would not taste good for a long time, otherwise half an hour would be an appetizer for him at most, as if it was over before it started. "After dinner, I will take you to the palace." He vomited. Ye Erruo was nestled in his arms, and the crimson that owed to love remained on his small face. "Are you going to see Master Ai?" "Well, we will return to Country H after seeing him." They are gone, so what about the woman who is exactly like her? And what about Bo Jinyan Yu Lingfeng? Aby... She always felt that the childhood incidents with Bo Jinyan, Yu Lingfeng and Aby were true, not because Bo Jinyan hypnotized her. Because the photos of the sea of ??flowers, the underwater water view room, and the sea of ??flowers room are real. For a time, Ye Erruo was full of complexities, but she promised to return to H country with Mo Jiangye and she would not regret it. "so beautiful." Ye Erruo stared at the egg custard that Mo Jiangye brought her. He raised his lips, his eyes were full of complacency, and there was still inevitable tenderness: "Taste a bite, is it delicious." She took the spoon and looked at the heart in front of her. She couldn''t believe it: "You did it?" Because this bowl of egg custard was brought out from the kitchen, not by the waiter in the hotel. "Well, I did." "You can cook?" You can tell by frying those eggs yesterday. He is a novice, but this egg custard is really beautiful. "No, I can learn it for you in the future." He took the spoon and dug a small spoonful of egg custard and put it to her lips. I can learn for you... for you... One of his words echoed in Yerruo''s ear like a curse, and his heart was warm without saying. She ate the egg custard in the spoon, hooked his neck and put on soft lips. He made it for the first time, so naturally he wanted them to eat together. Mo Jiangye didn''t expect her to do this action. After a moment of stunned, he pressed the back of her head and drove straight in, eating the egg custard he made for the first time with her. Ye Erruo blushed, he made delicious... For breakfast, they took more than two hours to finish eating. Chapter 495： Master Ai fancy Yerruo? ? ? Blue Tower has been getting colder and colder recently, and it is entering winter. Approaching noon, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the Royal Blue Tower. In the car, Ye Erruo''s laughter from time to time made Bo Yu who drove in front of him relieved. As long as their young lady is happy, their young master will be happy, and their young master will have a good life when they are happy. In the palace, Mr. Ai was waiting for Mo Jiangye early. There was no wave on his face, but his heart was restless. He walked around in place nervously. "Master, the eldest master is here." Si Yilai reported. Master Ai stiffened, tidied his clothes and sat motionless in the chair. "Crack--" The door was opened by the servants on both sides. Mo Jiangye slowly walked in with Ye Erruo. "Master." The servants and guards on both sides of the hall respectfully gave a noble salute. Master? ! ! Yerruo violently raised his head and glanced at the man next to him. He is the eldest master of the Akkiwi family? ? ? Holding her little hand, Mo Jiangye walked forward blankly, and glanced at the man sitting lightly: "Have you seen it?" Si Yi stepped forward and pulled the chair away: "Master, sit down." "I have something else, I have seen it and I have to go now." "Wait a minute, young master." Si said quickly. "Master will go back in two days." "then?" "Master wants to have a meal with the young master." Mo Jiangye didn''t say yes or refused, so he glanced sideways at the woman next to him: "Eat?" Ye Erruo moved his lips: "Whatever, whatever you want." She doesnt know how Mo Jiangyes relationship with Master Ai is. There is no doubt that he is the eldest master, but the relationship between him and Master Ai seems a bit weird. If you say he has a bad relationship with Master Ai, then Ai The master can just refuse to leave him for dinner. And he didn''t refuse...instead he came to ask her. Or does he actually want to stay? But want face? Yerruo looked at him straightforwardly and smiled. She still understands his temper, and no one can force him what he doesn''t want to do. "Stay." Just so, didn''t he say that he owes Master Ai two favors? Just eat a meal. "Okay!" He tightened her soft hand and pulled her to sit on the chair. Master Ai looked at Ye Erruo with complicated eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Mo Jiangye''s face became cold and gloomy and said, "This is my woman. Anyone who thinks about her will be miserable, especially those who keep staring at her. Under normal circumstances, I will just dig them. eye." "Heh~" Suddenly, Master Ai smiled. His temper is really like him! Si was shocked next to him, and looked at his master incredulously. It has been more than 20 years, and their master has not smiled for more than 20 years. His face is always a cold look. Regardless of whether he is happy, angry, sad, or happy, no one can see that he is What to think. I even laughed today. If Ye Er didn''t dare to look at Master Ai directly, his sharp eyes were terrifying, and looking at him as if all his thoughts would be exposed. The rest of her gaze swept across the man in the seat above her, and her heart couldn''t help but ripples. At first glance, his smile looked very similar to Mo Jiangye. "I heard that Miss Yerro likes to eat shrimp." Next to him, Si clapped his hands, and immediately there was a servant serving the food. Mo Jiang Ye''s face became colder: "You investigate her!" Master Ai seemed to be in a good mood, and finally said something rare: "Eat." Chapter 496： Give her a nasty look The servants carefully served the dishes from both sides, most of which were shrimps, shrimps made by various methods, and shrimps of various styles. What''s more rare is that these shrimp shells have been processed in advance. Mo Jiangye was unhappy. One of his favorite and most enjoyable things to do was to peel the shrimp for her. As a result, all the shrimp shells were processed! ! ! The dinner table was very quiet, Master Ai rarely used his chopsticks, and his left corner of sight would always glance at Mo Jiangye from time to time. And sitting next to Mo Jiangye was Ye Erruo, and Mo Jiangye would look at him quietly every time he saw him sweeping over, helpless, Master Ai had to eat slowly. At the dinner table, Mo Jiangye naturally took good care of Yerruo. Until they had eaten half of them, another newcomer-Aike Yuxiao came. "Oh, hey, elder brother and sister-in-law are good." He had a bruised nose and swollen face that day, and his complexion recovered a lot after a few days of cultivation. He sat humbly in the chair that the servant pulled for him. Staring at Ye Erruo, he smiled wickedly: "Sister-in-law, when will I go back with my brother?" Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at the man next to him, and Mo Jiang Yeyin stared at Ai Ke Yuxiao. In the audience, Master Ai was obviously also very interested in this question, but he didn''t speak to Mo Jiangye, he kept his face cold, and Si Yi next to him could still see that his master was very happy. After waiting for a long time without Mo Jiangye speaking, Master Ai was disappointed. "Are you sure you want that woman?" At this time, Master Ai said quietly. Ai Ke Yuxiao poked the food on the plate with the knife and fork in his hand: "What did you say?" "Second Young Master, after our investigation, now this Princess Lanta is a fake." Si Yi explained. "Fake?" Ai Ke Yu Xiao sneered. "Could she be a man? Disguised as a woman? Hahahahaha..." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and glanced at him like a mentally retarded child. Is there only a woman in his eyes? "Second Young Master, she is a woman, not a man in disguise, but her identity..." "As long as she is a woman, I want it." As long as she can sleep, he will come. Siyi still said in full: "She is a fake princess, a real princess..." His gaze fell on Ye Erruo, and Aike Yuxiao didnt notice Si Yis gaze at all: Give her to me first, and then send her to me when the real princess finds her. Very good, perfect, and beautiful. ." Mo Jiangye clenched the knife and fork in his hand, took a warning glance at Si Yi, and coldly said to Ai Ke Yu Xiao, "I will give it to you when I find it?" Aike Yuxiao squinted her eyes that were not smiling: "Your sexual enlightenment playmates have grown up to be big girls. Don''t waste it, I will help you to subdue her." He sneered: "That''s enough to see if you have that life to subdue." Ai Ke Yuxiao raised his eyebrows: "Oh, what? Do you still need a sexual enlightenment partner? Is it possible that the sister-in-law is still a big girl?" He stared at Yerruo with wolves in his eyes. His brother is still a boy? Hahahaha, it''s so funny. It''s a pity that such a beautiful little beauty cannot be moisturized every day. What a pity. "call out--" Suddenly, the sharp fork shot directly into Ai Ke Yu Xiao''s eyes, his eyes became cold, and he turned his body sideways, and the fork shot directly into the flower stand behind him. "Look at her again awkwardly and try!!!" Chapter 497： Master, we are surrounded "Look at her again awkwardly and try!!!" "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Ye Erruo was startled and quickly grabbed his hand. "Yu Xiao." Master Ai called coldly. "Tsk... I said, big brother, you are so cruel, if your younger brother is blind, no one will help you inherit the family business." Ai Ke Yuxiao shook his head. Ye Erruo couldn''t react for a while, Mo Jiangye and this stallion male are brothers, shouldn''t they be kisses? "To shut up!!" With Master Ai''s order, Ai Ke Yuxiao honestly bowed his head to eat, but when he bowed his head, he swept across. Mo Jiangye''s good mood is now completely destroyed, holding Yerruo''s hand: "Don''t eat it, I will make it for you when I go back." As he said, he took her hand, without leaving a word for Master Ai to take her away. Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at Master Ai embarrassedly, but he turned it over with one hand: "So ugly, good-looking?" "..." There was a deep displeasure between Master Ai''s eyebrows: "You have too many words." "I didn''t say anything bad about him." Ai Ke Yuxiao said coldly. "Your eyes are too much." "..." Taking the napkin next to him, Mr. Ai wiped his hands, got up and left. "Mo Jiangye, go slower." After leaving the door of the main hall, Mo Jiangye''s pace was then let go. Ye Erruo let go of his hand and stood beside him and looked him up and down. No wonder, no wonder he was not afraid of Bo Jinyan. "What are you looking at?" "You..." She looked up and immediately saw an acquaintance. "Bo Jinyan?" Mo Jiangye turned abruptly and followed her gaze, and it turned out to be that ugly man. From a distance, Bo Jinyan stared at Yerruo closely. His expression was very bad, and it was already the result of a few days without rest. In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s whole body vigilance was aroused, like a blasted lion, his whole body hair straightened up, he grabbed Ye Erruo into his arms and encircled her soft waist. "My wife, it''s a bit cold today, we''d better go back earlier." After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Ye Erruo to answer and take her away. "Xiao Ruo, I have one thing for you, and another very important thing to tell you." Mo Jiangye''s face was chilly, and he took Ye Erruo away without saying a word. Ye Erruo didn''t even speak in Mo Jiangye''s arms, and let him take him away. At that moment, Bo Jinyan turned pale. When they got in the car and left the castle to go straight back to Country H, Yerruo clenched his hands tightly together. She both looked forward to and panicked, looking forward to what Mo Jiangye said in his "home" in Country H, panicking a new place. "Hey~" The car stopped suddenly, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo fell forward with inertia. "How did you ~ mom drive?" "Master, we are surrounded." "Encircled?" Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head, only to see a large number of black cars parked in front of them, and even more blocked water behind them. Mo Jiangye''s dangerous Danfeng eyes narrowed into a line, who had the courage to block his car? Ah! Seeing that the front and rear vehicles were constantly approaching them, Bo Yu took out the gun and threw it to Mo Jiangye behind him. "Master, our people are all at the airport now, and we may not be able to make it in a while, wait a moment for you to take the young lady and find a chance to leave first." Mo Jiang calmly put the gun into Ye Erruo''s hand and sneered: "Will you play?" Chapter 498： Young lady, please respect yourself If it is not the first time Yeer has seen a real gun, it is indeed the first time he has touched a real gun: "What are you going to do? I won''t." "No, I teach you." She stared beautifully, incredible. The vehicles outside gradually stopped. "Swiss--" Several people clinging to guns jumped out of the car, raising their guns and facing Mo Jiangye''s car. "get off!!!" Mo Jiangye lazily let go of Ye Erruo''s hand, his gloomy face filled with wicked coldness. "Stay honestly in the car, don''t run out, wait for me to come back and teach you how to shoot." Saying that he was about to get out of the car, Ye Erruo quickly grabbed his arm: "Don''t go down, call someone, we will delay the time." She didn''t panic when she first saw that she was surrounded. She didn''t panic when she saw those people getting off the car with guns, but she panicked when she saw that Mo Jiangye was about to get out of the car. "That ugly man is looking for you. I won''t go down. I''m afraid he will be a tortoise and keep hiding in the car and dare not get out." "Bo Jinyan?" "Otherwise, who else do you think?" Pushing the door, Mo Jiangye kuangjuan looked at a car not far from him. Ye Erruo was about to stretch his head and legs to go out with him, but Mo Jiangye pushed in and slammed the car door. "Lock it up." Bo Yu in the driver''s seat locked the car door after getting the order. "Watch her well." "Yes, master." Without a gun, Mo Jiangye took two steps forward. "Bang--" The opposite car door was slammed. Bo Jinyan walked out in the same color as Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo didn''t expect it to be him! ! ! "Open the door." Yerruo patted the car window anxiously. "Madam, Master ordered, you can''t go down." "Open the door!!!" "It''s cold and dangerous outside. There will be nothing wrong with the young master. If you go out, it will only cause trouble for the young master." Ye Erruo''s body suddenly froze, causing him trouble? "Return Xiao Ruo to me." Bo Jinyan spoke coldly and went straight to the subject. The wind blew, and the branches on both sides kept swaying. "Back to you???" Mo Jiangye pulled his lips coldly, as if he had heard a big joke. "If Yer is the princess of my Lanta royal family, if you want to take her away, it depends on whether our Lanta agrees." Bo Jinyan exposed Ye Erruo''s identity, and stared at Ye Erruo who was in the car. Mo Jiangye pulled off the button of the windbreaker and said sarcastically, "Bo Jinyan, I dont want to beat you up a day or two. You dont want to kill me. Its not a day or two for you to kill me. If you win, I will return. you." Suddenly, Bo Jinyan pointed the gun at Mo Jiangye''s eyebrows: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, give me Xiao Ruo." "Bo Yu, you open the door for me, hurry up!!" Ye Erruo was angry. Bo Yu looked calm: "Master said you can''t go out." Yerruo gritted his teeth angrily, got up and crawled to the front. "Madam, what are you doing?" "Open the door for me." "Madam, you sit here honestly and don''t move." He kept hiding from the car door, holding the car key in his hand to prevent Yerro from succeeding, and facing her approach, facing her about to meet His own hands reacted very strongly. "turn on!!!" "No... Madam, you respect yourself." Yerro: "..." She raised her eyebrows, and Bo Yu seemed to be afraid that she would meet him... Reaching out and grabbing his hand directly, Bo Yu grabbed Ye Erruo''s arm with one hand and pushed her aside: "Madam!!" Ye Erruo was completely angry, she got up and pretended to pounce on her, Bo Yu was really scared when she saw it: "I''ll drive you!!" Chapter 499： the truth "I''ll drive you!!" "Crack--" The door was opened, and Yerro jumped out of the car. "Xiao Ruo." Bo Jinyan caught her instantly. "Who asked you to come out?!!!" Mo Jiangye''s face was terrible. With a gun in her hand, she stood beside Mo Jiangye, reached out and took his hand, and put the gun into his hand. "Come here, Xiaoruo, I have something important to tell you." "Bo Jinyan, did you hypnotize me?" Ye Erruo didn''t go around with him. It was good for her to ask about some things in person, so that she wouldn''t respond in her heart. "what did you say?" "You answer me yes or no." Bo Jinyan glanced coldly: "Mo Jiangye, you violated the rules." Ye Erruo pursed her lips, he was actually lying to her before, and he really hypnotized her memory as Mo Jiangye said. "This is what I want to tell you." Bo Jinyan looked at her seriously. "That is to say, I have never had a marriage contract with you. I didn''t know you before. Did you forcibly stuff other memories into my mind?" Yerro asked weirdly. Bo Jinyan frowned. Did Mo Jiangye tell her? And she just believed what Mo Jiangye said? She has no reservations, believes in Mo Jiangye without any doubt? ? Why? ! ! ! "Xiao Ruo, I don''t have the memory of forcibly stuffing you. I don''t have that great ability for this kind of thing. It''s a pity. I really hope that I have this kind of ability. We have a marriage contract. There is no fake." He looked at her calmly: "I am your Jin Yan brother, the one you used to say about marrying Jin Yan." Ye Erruo was startled: "I..." Bo Jinyan interrupted what she was about to say: "Our little garden, our underwater world, and the little Aby we raised together are all real existences. The photos in the sea of ??flowers can''t deceive people, and the traces left by years can''t be done. If Xiao Ruo." Next to him, Mo Jiangyes ears stood upright, and it was a small garden, what kind of underwater world was it, and what pictures? ? ! ! Mom, what photo do you have with her? Now, Bo Jinyan can''t keep it up. "Xiao Ruo, I just remind you of the past." Ye Erruo held Mo Jiangyes hand and increased it a little bit: Mo Jiangye and Is home is in Country H. You brought me back regardless of my wishes and made me forget Mo Jiangye? Bo Jinyan stared deeply at the hands they shook: "You are the princess of the Blue Tower Royal Family. Back then, you were going to be given to the young master of the Akkiwi family as a sexual enlightenment playmate. At that time, you begged me to take you away. We didnt leave. Your brother and I intercepted you secretly on the way you were sent to Akkiwi, hypnotized your childhood memories and sent you to Country H. We didnt dare to send you until you grew up. bring back." Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, a sexually enlightened playmate, give it to him? what! ! ! Originally, this woman belonged to him long ago, and God''s will arranges this way. Ye Erruo also subconsciously glanced at the man next to him, so coincidental... "Xiao Ruo, take you back to the country to find another woman to replace you. It is me, your brother, and your mother and concubine and King Lanta, who have planned things long ago, including sending you secretly to Country H. These things We planned to protect you." Ye Erruo is a little confused, her biological parents? King Lanta and Princess Lanta? "Do you now want to leave your biological parents and him back to Country H? Do you really have no feelings for our previous things?" Chapter 500： Go, go, go all together "Master Ai will leave soon, and the fake princess will be taken away. From then on, you will be completely safe. When the time comes, the princess will recognize you as a righteous daughter and take you home. Besides Yu Lingfeng, you have four relatives. Brother, parents, fiance, you don''t want it anymore, don''t you?" Bo Jinyan asked loudly. Ye Erruo stood there dazedly, she-hesitated! "You don''t want to know your earlier memories? Your mother, concubine, brothers, etc., when you laughed with them, don''t you want to know?" Mo Jiangye held up his hand spear hostilely: "Yerruo, you believe his nonsense??" "boom--" "Yeah~" Bo Jinyan was shot in the arm, and he hid in time, otherwise it would not be his arm that was shot. "Go back to Xiaoruo with me, I admit that I hypnotized the memory of you and Mo Jiangye. Before, you were very unhappy by his side. He forced you to do many things you didn''t want, and even forced you Becoming his woman, your first time, he forced you, I dont think its wrong for me to hypnotize this painful memory of you, I hope you are happy and Xiaoruo." "Shut up, shut up, shut up!!!" "Bang bang bang--" Mo Jiangye fired continuously, his mood getting more and more violent. Bo Jinyan''s movements were very agile, but the bodyguard behind him died on the spot. "Mo Jiangye, stop!" Ye Erruo quickly hugged his arm, and vigorously broke his hand to bring the gun over. Mo Jiangye grabbed her shoulders and breathed fire in his eyes: "You used to love me very much. He was lying to you from the beginning. Do you still believe what he said?" "Xiao Ruo, I lied to you because I don''t want you to come back to him and follow me. I ask you to remember all the things you used to be at Blue Tower, including your parents." "Mom~!!!" Mo Jiangye raised his hand and aimed at Bo Jinyan. "Bang--" It was another shot. Bo Jinyan was angry, but he dared not fire the gun in his hand. He could only dodge for fear of hurting Ruoruo. "Mo Jiangye!! Give me your gun." "Are you going to regret it again? Believe what the ugly man said? I want to go back with him, I tell you it is impossible!!" His emotions were a little bit out of control. Ye Erruo naturally felt that his emotions were not right. She held him and pressed his hand to prevent him from firing again: "No, I don''t have one, I will return to Country H with you, don''t get excited." No matter what it was before, at least she loves him very much now. Mo Jiangyes tight muscles meant to slowly loosen. He clasped her tightly in his arms: "Without you, there would be no Mo Jiangye, Yerruo, I forced you to do a lot of things before. But in the end you really fell in love with me. My previous method of pursuing you was wrong, but you cannot use this to sentence me to death. You must return to Country H with me, or I will die for you to see." His last sentence was like a child who was losing his temper, naive, but it also shocked Ye Erruo. "Go back with me, Ruobao~" His voice suddenly softened, even with a hint of begging. "Okay, I''ll go back with you." Ye Erruo was completely confused. "Don''t believe what this ugly man said, princesses, parents, and brothers are all fake. You don''t need it, you just need me." Damn, there are so many more people who want to steal women from him, how could he allow it! ! Go, go, go all together! ! Ye Erruo can only be his private treasure! Chapter 501： Moe night damage "You don''t need anything, you only need me alone, you only need my own love." Mo Jiangye couldn''t wait to melt her into his body. "Mo Jiangye, you hurt me." "Take it!" "..." "Cough, Mo Jiangye, you let me go, do you want to return to Country H?" "Back." He immediately let go of her. "Xiao Ruo, you!!!" Bo Jinyan couldn''t believe it. He was talking about it, and she wanted to go back with him. What devil did she fall into with him? Yerruo looked at Bo Jinyan with complicated eyes: "You are injured." "You only saw him hurt, did you see me hurt?" Mo Jiangye growled low. "Where are you hurt?" The little hand that caught her pressed against her heart: "It''s hurt here, it hurts. If you offend me, if you are nice to another man, it will be scarred here." "..." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye put the pistol into her hand, his big grasping her small hand, and the muzzle of the gun met Bo Jinyan again: "I teach you how to shoot like a baby." His thin lips pressed against her and said wickedly. "Mo Jiangye, don''t." Ye Erruo struggled to withdraw her hand, but his big palm fixed her firmly to Bo Jinyan and said coldly, "Get out of the way." The blood on Bo Jinyan''s arm was still flowing, his lips turned pale, and his shady eyes were fixed on Ye Erruo: "I will give you one last choice, Xiao Ruo, do you want to go with this man or stay. " "Tell him, you have to go with me, hurry up!" He bit her ear and said fiercely. As if as long as she said to stay and didn''t want to go with him, he would bit her ear immediately. "Go." Yerruo said softly, pushing the man next to him. Mo Jiangye curled his lips and smiled, with a soft warmth on his handsome face: "Okay!" At this time, Bo Jinyan''s face is no longer what the word "pale white" can describe. "Okay, if you want to go, I won''t stop you. I will return the memory you left with me." "what?" "Mo Jiangye, I promise you that Xiao Ruo''s memory will be restored, but I want you to return the two shots today." The evil dark light flicked across his dark eyes. In an instant, Mo Jiangye hesitated. He needs her memory, the Yerro who remembers him clearly. "No! Yerro was the first to refuse. Bo Jinyan''s dumb voice was like the cold wind in the night: "I said, there is no other person in this world except me to make Xiao Ruo recover." Mo Jiangye squinted his dangerous eyes. "Master, be careful!!" "Bang, bang, bang--" At the moment when Mo Jiangye lost his senses, several anesthesia guns shot at Mo Jiangye. On one side, an agile black figure suddenly rushed out. His target was obviously Yerro. "Mom~!!!" Mo Jiangye''s reaction was still very fast, and he kicked the person, leading Yerruo to quickly dodge. "Bang bang bang -" Bo Yu was protecting his young master. "Master, you get in the car first." It has been so long, why are their people not yet? ? ! ! "Stop them." Bo Jinyan''s gloomy face looked like a rampant and weird devil lurking in the dark. "Boom--" Overhead, a plane flew by, followed by a heavy rain. Mo Jiangye stuffed Yerruo into the car first, and the cold liquid instantly wetted his entire body. Just when he was about to enter the car, he fell heavily on the seat. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo quickly helped him. The bloodthirsty killing spread in Mo Jiangye''s eyes, his eyelids were heavy, it was his carelessness, never thought that Bo Jinyan would dare to stop him here. Outside the car, Bo Yu had fallen to the ground at some point. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo held his cheek in panic. At the moment when Mo Jiangye closed his eyes, his hand clasped Ye Erruo''s ten fingers, and firmly grasped... Chapter 502： Bo Jinyan let go, test tube baby "Mo Jiangye, Mo Jiangye, wake up." Ye Erruo was completely panicked, and kept tapping his cheek. "He''s okay." Bo Jinyan didn''t know when he came over. "What did you do to him?" Yerruo confronted him with a gun in horror. Bo Jinyan felt a pain in her heart and watched her take a gun at herself: "He will wake up." Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and suddenly grabbed her gun and threw it on the ground: "Such a dangerous thing, don''t touch it in the future." At this time, a few people came from behind and dragged Mo Jiangye out of the car. "What are you going to do, Bo Jinyan, you..." "I said he was fine." Mo Jiangye, who passed out, still held Yerruo tightly. Bo Jinyan''s arm was bloody, and his face suddenly sank, and a blow at the back of the dishonest Yerroo made her soft. A few minutes later, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang Ye got in the same car. The doctor in front was treating Bo Jinyan''s wound. ... In the room, Bo Jinyan sat in a chair without saying a word, and his tight lips were not bloody. Two people lay on the bed. He stepped forward, staring at their firmly held hands, forcing them to separate. However, Mo Jiangye held it tightly, and Ye Erruo''s hand was red, and he still didn''t want to let go. With a needle in front of him, Bo Jinyan directly pushed the potion into Mo Jiangye''s body with a cold face. As a result, his hand still grasped Ye Erruo very tightly, inseparable, he pushed the liquid into Mo Jiangye''s body with stitch after stitch with red eyes. Finally, after all the potions in the five needles were injected into Mo Jiangye''s body, the hand he was holding Ye Erruo slowly loosened. Bo Jinyan stared at him coldly. His willpower was very strong. The narcotics he injected into him had exceeded three times that ordinary people could bear. In this way, he was still struggling. "Young Master." At this moment, a group of people walked in. "Get him out." "Yes!" "All ready?" "Young Master is ready." Bo Jinyan stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yerruo''s face. All he wanted was her. She said that she would marry her when she grew up. She repented first! She was already Mo Jiangye''s again before he could make a move. She-no longer belongs to him after all. She-after all, is no longer the Xiao Ruo when she was a child. He has worked hard, and her memory can still be with Mo Jiangye after being hypnotized. Then, as long as she is happy in his whole life. Since she wants to leave and wants to leave with Mo Jiangye completely, then she pays him a "Little Ye Erruo" and leaves him a thought. He-let go! An hour later, the doctors took off their masks and respectfully said: "Young Master, she is in good health." Bo Jinyan, who was standing by the window, had a cold face. When the doctor checked her body just now, he caught a glimpse of the dirty marks on her neck! ! "Give her the medicine." In the room, the doctors were all women. They carefully fed the contraceptive pill into Yerro''s mouth and then silently retreated to the side. "After three days, you can do an inspection. If there is no problem, you can do IVF." "I want a 100% success rate." The doctors lowered their heads and looked at each other: "Yes, young master!" Bo Jinyan stepped forward slowly and stroked her soft cheeks: "I will give you the memory you want. If you want to remember Mo Jiangye, I will let you remember him." Chapter 503： Yerruo is pregnant "Wow, wow~" It was raining heavily in the sky. Every day, Yerruo would wake up to eat and take a walk like a soulless person, his hollow eyes frightening. Three days later, Bo Jinyan stood nervously outside the door, staring at the rain outside, wandering in place, feeling restless. "Crack--" The door was opened. "Young Master, artificial insemination is very successful." Bo Jinyan took a deep breath: "I see." He took out his cell phone and made a call, then entered the room. "Young Master." The doctors were packing things up. On the bed, Ye Erruo was covered with a soft quilt, and Bo Jinyan stared at her in a daze. Simply, he just didn''t want her to be someone else''s belonging, maybe he did not do to her as much as Mo Jiangye did to her, and his performance to her was not as obvious as Mo Jiangye did to her. But what she didn''t know was that there was always a place for her in the deepest part of his heart, and that place would always belong to her. Taking her back to the Blue Tower this time, I thought she would have the memories they had once, and she would stay by his side obediently, so many times his attention was on the fake princess. Only by cooperating with the princess, King Lanta can protect her life in a good play, and let her stay in the Lanta safely, so that she will never be targeted by the Akkiwi family again. The play was very successful. They had anticipated that the princess would return to China a long time ago, and the Akkiwi family would come back for someone one day. Now that they came, they also believed that Gu Feirou was the princess. They will leave soon... He originally wanted to wait for the matter to be completely over, and then pursue her once and marry her, but in the end he still let Mo Jiang get in. The play was successful, she was safe, and he lost her again. After so many years, she no longer has his position as Jin Yan in her heart. The means he used, people, he stayed, she still has to go. He will not force her, will not force her to stay... "If you get wronged outside in the future, look back, Jin Yan will always be behind you, and there will be children, um...our children." Boom-- The rain outside is a bit heavier. a week later: Bo Jinyan held the pregnancy test paper in his hand, and his hands were faintly trembling-pregnant! At that moment, his handsome face was relieved of the exhaustion and gloom of many days. "Young Master, we have confirmed again and again, the result is the same as the test paper." The doctor said cautiously standing by. Bo Jinyan raised his lips: "Where is Mo Jiangye?" "The man has too strong willpower and hypnotism can''t have much effect on him. Except for the meal time, which can barely be controlled for a short while, he is injected with anesthetic and hypnotism at other times to make him sleep." "When you wake up, let him come." "Yes." "All out." The doctors withdrew their things respectfully. Standing by the bed, Bo Jinyan took a deep look at Ye Erruo again. When she woke up, she was about to leave Mo Jiangye completely, and she was about to become the same Ye Erruo before. Just when he was lost, a knock on the door came from outside: "Young Master, the princess has sent someone to urge you for the tenth time." "understood." Since he brought Yerruo and Mo Jiangye back that day, the Akkiwi family has sent people to inquire about the news from time to time. If it weren''t for the princess and the blue tower, he might not be able to hide it. What is the relationship between Mo Jiangye and Master Ai? Master Ai has always been paying attention? He suspected that he was a member of the Akkiwi family, after all, he was somewhat similar to Master Ai. But he sent someone to investigate, and as a result, he and Master Ai have no blood relationship... Chapter 504： Yerro restores memory But he sent someone to investigate, and it turned out that he and Mr. Ai had no blood relationship at all... nothing! He didn''t know if the news was too confidential, or his people were incompetent, otherwise he really couldn''t imagine why Master Ai paid so much attention to Mo Jiangye. However, there is one thing, Mo Jiangye was born and lived in H country and so on. He spent a lot of energy to investigate that he is indeed H country! His relationship with Master Ai is really a mystery. Anyway, as long as he is not from the Akkiwi family! "Bang!!" The door was kicked open. Mo Jiangye''s strong body staggered and rushed in. His eyes were a little confused and his body was unstable. Every day, someone uses anesthetics and hypnosis to calm him down, otherwise his body needs a lot of anesthesia to completely calm down, and if he gets more anesthesia, his body will be affected. Even though he wanted to destroy this rival again, he still had to consider Xiao Ruo''s existence. "Mom~!!!" An oncoming fist attacked Bo Jinyan, and he dodged slightly. The current Mo Jiangye is not lethal to him. "Ka-" After stepping out, Bo Jinyan closed the door smoothly. In the room, Mo Jiangye''s head was still heavy, and he couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west. He was anxious, irritable, and frightened. Finally, he saw someone on a bed. "Baby~" He moved his lips and staggered unsteadily. Seeing her lying motionless in bed, I panicked! "If the baby? Ye Erruo?! Wake up, wake up~!!!" What the **** did that **** man do to her? ? ! ! "Wife, open your eyes and look at me." "Yerruo!!!" Mo Jiangye burst into a headache, and fainted directly with the person in his arms. Before fainting, he had only one thought. When he woke up, he must smash Bo Jinyan''s body. If something happened to Ye Erruo, he would definitely let the entire Blue Tower be buried! ! ... "Hmm~" Ye Erruo was sleeping uncomfortably, feeling as though he was being crushed by a big mountain, and breathing was even more difficult. When she slowly opened her eyes, her head hurt. She lowered her eyes and saw that Mo Jiangye was pressing on her body. No wonder she felt pressured by the mountains. "His--" She gasped. Several memories kept digging into her mind, Gu Feirou, Lin Jingxuan, Rebirth, Mo Jiangye, fever, Blue Tower, Bo Jinyan Yu Lingfeng and so on, all things flashed in front of her like a replay movie. Over. Also, her identity, all memories from her childhood emerged all at once. Yerruo stared at the ceiling lamp above his head... After a long, long time, the men who had been on her for a long time woke up, and Ye Erruo hadn''t recovered yet. "Yerruo!" He stood up suddenly, his eyes were scarlet as the eyes of the devil, and his whole body was filled with terrible aura and gloomy. "Well, I''m here." Ye Erruo still glanced at Mo Jiangye in a daze. He bowed his head, held her cheek nervously, and touched her body to check: "Is there anything? Where is it hurt? Where is it?" She looked at him in a daze, Mo Jiangye was instantly terrified, her eyes were exactly the same as when she was hypnotized and left him last time... He finally made her willing to be his woman again, she was about to forget him again? ? ! ! ! Did Bo Jinyan use hypnotism on her again? "If baby, you scared me again." Mo Jiangye smiled tremblingly, but that smile was ugly and frightening. Chapter 505： Ready to go home~~ "Huh?" Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and inserted ten fingers into his hair, his eyes softening little by little. She looked at him more and more tender, affectionate, mixed with many emotions, moved, excited, pleased and so on. "Who am I?" Mo Jiangye asked nervously, holding her face. "Husband." She whispered softly. Mo Jiangye breathed a sigh of relief, and as soon as he was about to speak, his thin lips were blocked by her. For a while, he was stunned. "I love you, husband." She said vaguely against his lips. She doesn''t remember him anymore, it was this man who found Blue Tower from far away H country, pursued her... pursued her... She remembered everything he did to her clearly. Mo Jiangye grabbed the back of her head and gave her a deeper kiss back. A kiss lasted more than ten minutes before he let go of her. "Get up, let me see." He was afraid of her being passive. Ye Erruo slowly got up and plunged into his arms: "Husband, let''s go home." Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly: "Okay, let''s go home." It''s just that there was a person before he left, and he must break his body into pieces! ! He didn''t believe that Bo Jinyan invited them to "be a guest". He was still worried about what he had done with Yerruo. She hasn''t forgotten him now, so when they return to Country H, does she forget herself? The more I think about it, the more afraid Mo Jiangye becomes. With a big hand, he took Yerruo out with a calm face. She desperately sniffed his clear breath into his arms. "Husband, I know everything about us before." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s footsteps stopped, and the whole person froze in place, his breathing fluctuated up and down, and his pupils expanded infinitely. He suddenly lowered his head: "What did you say?!!!" Yerruo put his arms around his neck and looked at him deeply: "I remember I went to military training, you taught me self-defense, remember that you took me to meetings again and again, and remember that you took me to see your brother. Men, remember every place we have been, remember Lin Jingxuan and..." "Shut up, shut up, shut up!!" He suddenly exploded. Ye Erruo dumbfounded: "???" "Why do you remember that man who is already dead?" His hot breath fell on her cheek, and the whole person was so excited, his expression was even more weird. "..." His attention is always different from people, and always so ridiculous. "What do you remember except these?" Mo Jiangye asked with fire-breathing eyes. Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms: "Well...I still remember Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang, slender, Ji Sichen." "More?" He was angry. Ye Erruo didn''t know where his anger came from: "And..." "Don''t you remember me??" As soon as she woke up and said a lot of nonsense, she only remembered the unimportant outsiders. Shouldn''t his husband be remembered first? Ye Erruo sneered: "Of course I remember you, I said I remembered you from the beginning." Mo Jiangye said with a sullen face: "You said "us", did you say me alone? Did you mention my name alone?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "I said, I said you took me to many places, you took me to do many things." Mo Jiang Ye Sui stared at her expressionlessly, but his heart was already turbulent: "Did you mention my name? You, you, and I know who this "you" refers to?" She hasn''t called him since she woke up. Did she forget his name? Chapter 506： So overbearing "Huh? Did you mention my name?" Ye Erruo chuckles: "Mo Jiangye husband, I remember you." Mo Jiangye''s stinky face was a little better, and she lowered her head and gently kissed her forehead: "Yerruo, I am afraid that this is a dream, a trick of Bo Jinyan." She remembered him now, remembered all the things before, and he was really afraid that one day she would forget them all. "No." Yerro said with certainty. Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly: "Um...no." A hint of murderous intent flashed through his eyes. He walked away from here holding her, the strength in his hand tightened. "Mo Jiangye." "Ok?" "Aike Yuxiao is your brother?" "No!" Yerruo''s eyes sank: "She treats women..." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "What? Don''t you tell me you fell in love with him?" "No." "Then you ask him?" "What happens if Gu Feirou falls into his hands?" Mo Jiangye curled his lips: "Life is better than death." Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Feirou could end up like this. She dug her own grave and was her best destination! "Wait for Mo Jiangye, I think I may not be able to leave today." At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s face sank: "Can''t go? If I can''t go, I will tie you to the plane." Today, he must take her back to Country H. "No, the woman I saw before is exactly the same as me, Xiao Nuo, this woman must be found." She didn''t handle it well at the beginning, she said that there might be trouble in the future. Sure enough, she was taken to Blue Tower by Bo Jinyan. In other words, she must still be in the hands of Bo Jinyan, and the man she saw at that time was very similar to Mo Jiangye''s profile! ! Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "You are dead when you are a man? I won''t deal with it?" Ye Erruo raised his eyes to look at him, and Mo Jiangye glanced down at her as well: "Today you have to go back to Country H with me, and forget all these two mean men Bo Jinyan Yu Lingfeng." "So domineering." "It must be forgotten." He gritted his teeth and said. After returning, the first thing he had to do was to prohibit all Blue Tower people from entering H country again. Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms, feeling a little complicated, her parents, her brother are here...she would rather not recover this memory. She didn''t know that she had a memory with Bo Jinyan when she was a child, and she never thought that Bo Jinyan would become like this. In her memory, Bo Jinyan was a very gentle elder brother when she was a child. She did not expect that he would find other men and women to stage Mo Jiangyes derailment in front of her. Fortunately, she still believed in Mo Jiang even when she lost her memory. night. Without her, her mother and brothers could still live happily, but without her, Mo Jiangye would be crazy. So-sorry brothers, mother concubine. She Quandang did not restore her childhood memories, Quandang herself was still the Yerro of H country, not Princess Lanta! She didnt want to know all the people about Blue Tower, about Blue Tower... "Sleep again and we will be home when we wake up." "I miss home." Yerruo chuckled softly. Mo Jiangye bends her lips evilly. It''s good that his baby is back. The place where they are now is a submarine water-view room. They couldn''t find Bo Jinyan''s tortoise with a shrunken head. Mo Jiangye directly asked someone to blow it up... By the way, I gave a big gift to Bo Jinyan''s nest. Chapter 507： If baby, kiss me, I am very upset now When Mo Jiangye took Yerruo on the plane. Boom-- The place where Bo Jinyan lived was suddenly destroyed by the explosion. The elder Bo and many important people rushed as soon as they heard of the accident. Numerous servants, guards, etc. were killed and injured, and even the nearby Wall Garden was severely damaged. "What''s the matter? What about Young Master?" "Cough cough cough-elder, I don''t know. Suddenly a plane flew over and several bombs fell. The young master didn''t know where he went." "Look, find me the young master." "Yes~" Yu Lingfeng, a member of the royal family, heard that Bo Jinyan''s house had been bombed, and he rushed to find someone in fright. However, all of them looked for Jiaotou but did not find Bo Jinyan. "Letter!! Elder, here is a letter." At this time, a person rushed in from outside in a hurry. "What letter?" [Shooting my woman again, next time it will be the entire Blue Tower. The cold and rampant tone made Yu Lingfeng immediately think of Mo Jiangye. What did Bo Jinyan do to make Mo Jiangye blow up his nest? How did the two of them chase Xiao Ruo recently? He has been busy with Ai Keqiwei and his "little sister" for these two days. From that day, when Mo Jiangye left the hall with Ye Erruo in his arms, he had a b number in his heart. Therefore, he hadn''t heard from them for a while, so Bo Jinyan had gone. where? Could it be that Bo Jinyan was captured by Mo Jiangye and returned to H country? At this time, another group of people ran in from outside. "Have you found it?" Yu Lingfeng asked anxiously. "Young Master Yu, the princess wants you to go back now." Yuling rushed back to the palace in a hurry, and the others continued to look around for Bo Jinyan''s whereabouts in a hurry. ... On the plane: Mo Jiangye circled the person in his arms and stared at the deeply sleeping Yerruo. Bo Yu came over cautiously: "Master, there is an important thing..." He leaned over and talked in his ear for a long time! "Wow--" Suddenly, all the things on the small table next to it were hit on the ground by Mo Jiangye madly. Ye Erruo suddenly woke up: "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye looked at Ye Erruo tightly with low eyes, his eyes were cold and gloomy. "Heh--" He raised his lips with a weird smile. "Mo Jiangye, what''s wrong with you?" He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and then opened it harshly: "Is he dead?" "Young Master, Young Master Bo doesn''t know where he went. The place where he lives has killed many people, but without him, the entire Blue Tower is now looking for him." The blue veins on his fist burst, and he gritted his teeth: "Find him, five horses and corpses." Yerro: "..." "What happened to Bo Jinyan?" "Don''t mention him!!!" he shouted suddenly. Ye Erruo was taken aback, his frowning brow wringed into the word "Chuan". After Mo Jiangye reacted, he held her firmly in his arms, almost, just a little bit... If he hadn''t told Bo Yu''an to insert someone beside Bo Jinyan, then now, the woman in his arms... Yerruo reached out and hugged him: "Okay, I won''t mention him in the future." She rubbed his cheek: "No one will mention it in the future." Bo Jinyan took her away privately, hypnotized her memory privately, and used Xiao Nuo privately, these will be the biggest barrier in her heart and will never pass. In an instant, Mo Jiangye was like a lion shoved, and his whole body softened: "If baby, give me a kiss, I am very upset now." Chapter 508： But you can do it! "If baby, give me a kiss, I am very upset now." Yerruo smiled and snorted at the man''s cheek. ... A week later, H Guozhuang Pavilion: "I said you, dead girl, one and a half months, almost two months, where did you go? My phone call, the text message blows up, and you dont reply a word. I come to your house to find you. The servant said you and Chief Mo I have gone abroad, no, you gave me a call and text message when you went abroad! The slender walked up and down in front of Yerruo with a pillow in his hand and said angrily. Ye Erruo drank the soy milk powder and smiled lightly: "I was on my honeymoon with Mo Jiangye, and my phone number has changed too, sorry." The Lanta country''s affairs are in the past tense, and she doesn''t want to tell me again, lest she worry. "Honeymoon?" The sound of a slender tail was high, as if gritted his teeth. "Really forgot, I didn''t mean it." Just when Ye Erruo thought that she would be more angry, she suddenly bent over and stared at Ye Erruo''s lower abdomen very gossiping: "Hey, is that there?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo pushed her head aside. "Cut~ I have one thing to tell you." The back of her ear suddenly became red and hot. "what?" "I''m Ji Sichen''s girlfriend." She said quickly, and after she finished speaking, she immediately jumped to the side and played with her pillow as if nothing had happened. Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "Yeah, the development is so fast?" After she came back, the two of them could do it at speed! "Young lady." At this moment, the servant walked in slowly. "what happened?" "Master, he..." "He''s going out for something." "A lot of people came outside." "A lot of people came?" Ye Erruo puzzled. "They said they knew the young master and said hello to the young master, but I have not been able to contact the young master and dare not let them in." Their young master had previously ordered that all strangers were not allowed to enter the manor without his order. "Who?" Ye Erruo got up curiously and followed the servant and walked out, slender closely behind him. "Hey, sister-in-law is out, sister-in-law is out." "Wow, my sister-in-law is here, my sister-in-law is here." "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Eight people were shut outside the gate, and they waved their hands happily when they saw Yerruo. "Let them in." "Madam, this..." "Open the door and let them do it." "Hey--" Suddenly, a sports car stopped outside the gate. "Yeah, why? Not welcome?" Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang looked at the eight poor worms who were shut outside the door triumphantly. "Ha, the boss said before that not everyone in his manor can enter casually." Zheng Yi said with an arm on Wang Yiyang''s shoulder. "You can''t compare with us. We can go in and out of the boss''s manor at will, and the boss can love us." Wang Yiyang cooperated with Zheng Yi: "There is nothing wrong with this. Didn''t Xu Xu say that there is something important to announce? Why haven''t I seen him come here?" "Yo-yo-yo, but if you two can do it, you can open the door beforehand." "Yes, just..." "Ka--" The door was opened before the man finished speaking. "Hahahahaha~" Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi were even more confused. "We don''t need to open it, the servants in the old manor are familiar with us." "Why are you here?" Yerruo walked over with a smile on his face. In an instant, several faintly resentful eyes stared at Ye Erruo: "Sister-in-law, don''t you and the boss love us?" "Sister-in-law, don''t you and the boss like us?" "Sister-in-law, do you and the boss have a long heart?" Yerruo: "???" Chapter 509： Sister-in-law’s little beauty, hello, elm bumps "Sister-in-law, don''t you think?" the eight people asked after Ye Erruo unwillingly. "Buzzing~" At this moment, Yerro''s cell phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and curled her lips: "Hello?" A low-mellow and **** voice came from the phone, like a piano string ringing in her ear: "What are you doing?" "Sloppy came to the house just now and took a seat." "Well, Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang will pass today." Yerruo looked at the person in front of him: "It''s already here." "Boss, will your door allow us to enter?" "Boss, isn''t the gate of your house only for Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang and the two assholes?" "Who do you mean, bastard?" "Looking for a fight?" Talking and talking, they pinched. "When will you be back?" Ye Erruo asked softly. "Go back later." "Okay, wait for you to come back." "It''s very cold outside. It will snow today. Remember to put on your coat when you leave the room." "Wearing it." "Hurry up and enter the house." Mo Jiangye said. "Be careful when you come back." "Well, good, bye." "Hmm." Ye Erruo, who was holding the phone, had been listening to Mo Jiangye''s words, and he answered softly, and finally blushed and chirped at the phone before hanging up. A group of people who didn''t know when they stopped pinching each other were staring at her with their eyes shining brightly, and the little bad eyes were full of glare. "Come in, it''s cold outside." "Hey, sister-in-law, when will the boss come back? Let us enter the door, right?" "Slap~" back slapped him on the head. "The sister-in-law in the family is the oldest, and the sister-in-law said that she can enter, so you have to wait for the boss to speak? Finally, the people in the nest pushed each other and walked in. "The boss''s home is lavish." Even though they have seen countless private estates, houses, etc., they were still amazed when they got here. The slender who walked at the end was struggling again. A beauty of her size was standing here, but no one saw her? Ow~ sad! ! Entering the living room, the servant served tea and snacks of fruit, eight people huddled together tightly, doing everything carefully. "Sister-in-law, sit down on your sofa boss, and have this refreshment? Can you step on the floor?" After all, their boss doesn''t care for them! ! ! "Just treat this as your own home. Do whatever you want. Mo Jiangye won''t care about it." Ye Erruo wanted to laugh when he saw them. "Ha!! That''s good." "With the words of sister-in-law, we are relieved." Suddenly, they all sat away, and the awkward look just now disappeared without a trace. "Huh? Who is this?" Finally one person noticed the slenderness. Slender put Ye Erruo next to her in her arms: "I am her good sister." "Hello good sister, hello good sister." "Hello sister-in-law''s good sister." "Hello." Slender: "..." "Go! How to speak, it''s called Little Beauty." Wang Yiyang said. "Hello, my sister-in-law''s little beauty." "Yes, hello, sister-in-law''s little beauty." Slender: "..." These men have their sister-in-laws in their eyes and mouths. Don''t they think it is weird to call her like that? Wang Yiyang''s mouth twitched: "A bunch of elm bumps." "What are you talking about?" The belated Xu Xu finally arrived. He was still holding a woman in his hand with a smile on his face. It was not difficult to see that he was very happy. Chapter 510： Innocent ~ He blushes when he sees a woman After Xu Xu came in, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s eyes became complicated, Xu Xu is still with this woman? "Sister-in-law, hello." Fang Yahan smiled friendly. "Come and sit down." Xu Xu took Fang Yahan''s hand and led her over, and the eight people sitting on the sofa instantly squeezed into them to make room. "Slow down, be careful." Xu Xu cautiously helped Fang Yahan sit on the sofa. "Where is the boss?" Ye Erruo glanced at Fang Yahan and said, "He hasn''t come back yet, he must be late." "Your kid called us here, what are you going to say?" Xu Xu leaned on the sofa happily: "Go! This thing I want to talk about is very important, and I will talk about it when the boss comes back." The eight people looked curious: "Is it related to us?" Xu Xu glanced at them: "Usually you are close to me, and there are only a few of you who are close here. What I want to say later is really important." "You kid, aren''t you going to get married?" Xu Xu frowned, as if he was thinking about it. "More important than this." "Oh, shit, maybe you are going to be a father." "..." "Cough cough cough..." Ye Erruo almost spit out the tea in his mouth. Fang Yahan is pregnant? ? ! ! "Fuck, fuck, really." Xu Xu kicked the man: "Make you talk more." The surprise he prepared carefully was gone. "Tsk tusk tusk, what can you do with your current major events? It''s nothing more than getting married and having children." "Yes, yes." Xu Xu smiled proudly: "I am the second one of your single dogs to get out of the singles." "Hey eh~" "Xiao Xu, don''t you tell me that the wedding dates are all set?" Wang Yiyang looked surprised. "That must be true. It makes people''s stomachs bigger, and they have to be knotted immediately." "It''s okay, Xiao Xu, I usually watch you sneer, like a little innocent, now I am going to be a father." "Hahahaha... he used to blush easily when he saw a woman, let alone talk to other girls, but it was not at all ambiguous to find a wife." Everyone, you and I teased Xu Xu, and soon his face was flushing. "Shut up, shut up, you all shut up, who said that I used to see women blushing, so you just talked." Ye Erruo''s eyes were deep, and he looked at this Fang Yahan again. Xu Xu is straight-tempered and straight-minded, but there is nothing to say about him. Dont look at the way he is sometimes hungry. She and Mo Jiangye have gone out with him many times, and they have a lot of contact with him. Be loyal and generous! However, he is really innocent. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he rarely sees women in the barracks, or the reason why he has "fewer" people in contact with him. So far, I haven''t discovered that Fang Yahan is actually very scheming. It is really easy for Fang Yahan to coax him into deceiving... The vast majority of people in Xu Xus circle are soldiers. People in the barracks, as the saying goes, gather people into groups, and most of the people he meets are refreshing, straight-tempered people, and rarely meet Fang Yahan. This kind of scheming person. Moreover, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi have just been discharged from the army, and he has not yet seen many types of people. I also expected him to see Fang Yahans purpose as soon as possible to find a good woman again, now it seems... And she really didn''t believe that a little pure man like him who would be shy when he saw a woman could make Fang Yahan''s belly bigger? ? excuseme? They have been together for less than three months. It is impossible, impossible. Why does she feel that this child''s father is a bit weird... She thinks too much? Chapter 511： Hmm~ miss your wife "Eat more fruit." Xu Xu took the apple on the table and put it into Fang Yahan''s hand. He didn''t want to talk to people who were talking nonsense. "Huh~ look, look, look, Xiao Xu''s face is almost red as a monkey butt." "Has become a monkey butt." "His face has always been a monkey butt." "There is nothing wrong with that." "..." "Hahahahahahaha" he laughed thinly, and he found this group of people really interesting. She successfully attracted everyone''s attention. "What''s wrong?" "Sister-in-law''s little beauty, what are you laughing at?" Xu Xu wondered: "Sister-in-law''s little beauty?" "My good friend." Yerro said. "You didn''t laugh or laugh, you continue." "I said, Mr. Mo, this brother likes pedophilia? Is this woman an adult?" The slender leaned over and whispered in Yerro''s ear. "What do you think of this woman?" "Not the type I like." Slender shrugged. How old is it? Even if we braided ponytails, we braided two of them. All of them are powders all over the body. The powders are not ugly. The key is that she thinks it looks like a childs clothes, um...More Like a uniform. After a while, Fang Yahan ate most of the snacks on the table. Wang Yiyang and the others didn''t like to eat desserts, but the desserts here are very delicious, and the taste is generally strong and not sweet, so they also ate a lot. At the side, the servant saw that the snacks on the table were gone, and they continued to add a lot of them. After eating and drinking, Fang Yahan slowly stood up and shyly said: "Sister-in-law, can I just walk around? I ate a lot just now." "Well, you are free." "Be careful, you are not alone now." "It''s okay Xu Xu, I go to the bathroom." "slower." Yerruo glanced at the servant next to him: "Look after the lady below." "Yes~ Madam." "You talk." Fang Yahan smiled and got up and walked to the side of the living room, and went straight to the crystal window as if he were at home. "Hey, hey, Xiao Xu, when is your wedding scheduled?" "Yes, what''s the number?" The crowd immediately surrounded them and asked in a low voice. "Your uncle and aunt agreed?" Yerro asked. Xu Xu sighed: "My dad didn''t say anything, my mother still disagrees." "Does the uncle and aunt know that Yahan is pregnant?" "I know, because I knew that my dad didn''t say anything. It was my mother who said that she would wait until Yahan''s child was born for a paternity test before she could agree to marry me." "Paternity test? I''ll go, Professor Auntie, do you suspect that the child is not yours?" Xu Xu exploded: "How could it not be mine?" "Why does Auntie Professor do a paternity test?" Zheng Yi asked. Xu Xu gritted her teeth: "She said she knew me, and she didn''t believe it at all when I made another woman pregnant." "Puff, hahahahahahahaha~" "Hahahahahahaha~" Is this suspect that Xiaoxu can''t smash it? "Young Master~" When Mo Jiangye came back from the outside, he heard a lot of laughter. He took off his coat, put on his shoes and couldn''t wait to walk into the living room. "Boss, are you back?" For a while, everyone turned around. "Hmm~" Ye Erruo turned her head and her lips were blocked by the man. "Oh~ Yo Yo Yo~" "Wow~" "Hey eh~" All of a sudden, weird and malicious voices sounded around, and whistles sounded one after another. Ye Erruo sat on the sofa, Mo Jiangye stood behind the sofa, she was forced to endure his passionate and hot kiss. "Hmm~ I miss your wife!" Chapter 512： Met her film? "Hmm~ I miss your wife!" After a hot kiss, Mo Jiangye let go of Yerruo. Suddenly, her lips were even more delicate, and her blushing face pushed him angrily: "What are you doing? Did you go to the company?" After Mo Jiangye sat on the sofa, she hugged her on his legs and embraced her with a big hand. She arched her neck for a while, like a coquettish little milk dog. "Mo Jiangye...There are still guests here." She pushed his head awkwardly. "Yeah~ I went to the company to do something." After he finished speaking, he pressed his chin on her shoulder, his face just disappeared without a trace, and now his face is cold and serious. The whole person has also become cold and abstinent. "Huh~ Boss, your face has changed." Ye Erruo looked up and saw their twinkling eyes again, which was funny. "Chief Mo, I heard Xiao Ruo say that you were out on your honeymoon in the last month or so?" It was also a look of gossip. Mo Jiangye glanced at Ye Erruo meaningfully and then vomited: "Yeah." "Wow quack, that little boss must be coming soon." "Hahahaha, maybe it''s already here." Everyone''s topic again touched on the little boss they were looking forward to day and night. "..." "Xu Xu wants to get married." Ye Erruo turned to Mo Jiangye and said. "Yes, yes, I almost forgot this key person today." "Boss, Xiao Xu has a wife." "Getting married soon." "His wife is still pregnant." "Auntie Professor disagrees." "Xu Xu has a headache." They said one by one. "Pregnant??" Mo Jiang''s voice rose at the end of the night. Mom~ ! He has been farming hard for so long, his son hasn''t come yet, Xu Xu is going to be a father now? "Yes, boss, I am going to be a father, you and sister-in-law must hurry up." "No, we are not in a hurry, we are not in a hurry." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, holding on tight? He has caught it tightly! When he came back recently, he was a little busy and didn''t touch her, so she had to take a leisurely time. Which time didn''t she hurry up and tortured her to death? ? Mo Jiangye put his lips to her ears: "You are not in a hurry, I am in a hurry." "...Seriously." "My son is very serious." "Talk about Xu Xu." She gritted her teeth. "Xu Xu wants to marry Fang Yahan, and Fang Yahan is pregnant." "Yes, it''s Yahan, she is pregnant with my child." Xu Xu looked contented. Mo Jiangye frowned and glanced at Xu Xu coldly: "Did you sleep with her?" His question was simple and rude, and everyone couldn''t respond. "How did you ask?" What does it mean to sleep her? How ugly to say it. "I''m not right? How did the woman get pregnant if he stopped sleeping?" "You, you are gentle, say it implicitly." Yerruo whispered. "Subtle? Heh, you''re so cute wife." He kissed her red ears. Here are all men, grown-ups, and his brothers, who still need to speak elegantly? Everyone: "..." "Okay~ then I will ask in a more subtle way." "Have you touched that woman?" Xu Xu coughed: "Look at the boss you mentioned, won''t I touch Yahan and her son is wild?" Mo Jiangye sneered: "Are you sure you touched her? Did you touch that film?" Suddenly, everyone looked at Xu Xu with a look of thief: "Did you bump into it?" At that time, Xu Xu blushed and red: "I, I don''t know." Does this have anything to do with Yahan being pregnant with his child? He doesn''t have any virgin festival, even if Yahan is not a virgin, he doesn''t care. Chapter 513： Go back, kneel down and apologize "do not know??!!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Mo Jiangye laughed sarcastically, "Why don''t you even know how she sleeps?" Xu Xu looked ugly, he really didn''t know. "..." "Stupid, blind." Mo Jiangye unceremoniously rewarded Xu Xu. "Boss, what are you talking about?" Ye Erruo touched Mo Jiangye with his elbow and told him not to speak. "How did you and Fang Yahan get together? How did you know that she was pregnant with your child?" Xu Xu scratched his head, what did he say about such a private question? "Say it." Yeer was a little worried. "I went to pick her up that day, and I drank too much in her bar. When she woke up, she slept next to me, and then she became pregnant. I''m sure this is my baby." Yerruo shook his head with a chuckle! "Chaos after drinking." "Wild hair." "Xiao Xu is a dad." "Hahahaha." They said one more sentence. "No, I..." "Xu Xu~" Fang Yahan walked out from the side. "You are back Yahan, come and sit here." When Fang Yahan saw Mo Jiangye, the light in his eyes could not help but flashed by, and then he walked slowly to sit on the sofa. "The boss is back." Mo Jiang didn''t even lift his head at night, and even the birds didn''t have her. Ye Erruo said meaningfully to Xu Xu: "You still listen to what auntie said, don''t worry for now, you must know the person of uncle and aunt very well, uncle has already acquiesced, and aunt is just asking you to wait. , It''s not that you are not allowed to be responsible. After the result is confirmed, the aunt will definitely have nothing to say, and things will come naturally. Why do you bother with the aunt at this time? Just talk about the result, I agree with the aunt the opinion of." "My sister-in-law is right, and I agree." "Agree to add one." "Agree to add two." "Agree to add..." In the end, except Mo Jiangye did not speak, everyone else agreed with what Yerruo said. Xu Xu fell into deep thought: "Am I afraid that Yahan will be wronged?" "I don''t blame Qu Xuxu, as long as I can be with you." Fang Yahan knew what they were talking about and blurted out directly. Xu Xu felt even more guilty: "Boss, what do you think?" Mo Jiangye''s face pressed against Ye Erruo''s tender cheeks: "I listen to my wife." "Yes, just listen to the boss and sister-in-law," Xu Xu said. It''s just this delay, it will be delayed for nearly a year, but this year also happened to allow him to prepare the wedding. Ye Erruo smiled: "Well, don''t be awkward with your uncles and aunts because of the current situation. They only have one purpose and that is for your good." "I know my sister-in-law." "This kid, he ran away from home two days ago," one person said. "Just you talk a lot." A group of Mo Jiang Yehei: "No brains, stupid." "Boss, who are you talking about?" "What about you, stupid." Wang Yiyang patted Xu Xu on the shoulder. "..." "Run away from home?" Ye Erruo pursed his lips, Xu Xu''s action was too radical. "I will go back tomorrow." "Xu Xu, where are you going back? You can''t leave me and my baby." "Oh~" Slender made an exaggerated look of vomiting. Why does she think this woman is so pretentious? "What do you think, I am just going home tomorrow." Fang Yahan''s long eyelashes moved when he heard that he was going home, and a dark light flashed through his eyes. Mo Jiangye glanced at her with a sneer and said to Xu Xu: "Go back, kneel down and apologize!" Chapter 514： Paternity test, you can do it even without birth "Go back, kneel down and apologize!" Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang''s sympathetic eyes fell on Xu Xu. "Go back, kneel down and apologize." Wang Yiyang patted his shoulder again. "Boss..." Xu Xu originally wanted to speak, but when he came into contact with Mo Jiangye''s colder eyes, he said loudly: "Yes! Boss!" Xu Xu and the others might not listen to what their parents said, but they were still serious about what Mo Jiangye said. "Go back and apologize to your uncle and aunt, speak well, and don''t make them angry anymore. They don''t agree with the marriage of the two of you. You followed the aunt''s practice and showed her the result. She will definitely handle it for you immediately. Weddings, even if they oppose you now, after you have been married for a long time, aunts will slowly accept them. Now you are having trouble with your uncles and aunts and ran away from home. It hurts them too much. I hope this is the last time, dont do it again. Stupid." Ye Erruo couldn''t help but said more Xu Xu. "Run away from home again and break his leg!" Mo Jiangye said quietly behind Ye Erruo. Xu Xu answered loudly and earnestly: "There won''t be another time, boss!" "You can''t sleep together during pregnancy. For the safety of your children in the future, you can''t sleep together even after the dangerous period." Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes flickered. This stupid boy really couldn''t turn his head. "Yes! Boss!" Ye Erruo turned his head to look at Mo Jiangye with a smile, Xu Xu listened to him very much. Fang Yahan, who had been sitting very honestly, lowered his head, eating a little bit of snacks on the table, not knowing what he was thinking. "Yeah~ Xu Xu." Suddenly, Fang Yahan looked ugly and covered his stomach with her hands. "What''s wrong?" Xu Xu was taken aback. "Xu Xu, I, my stomach hurts a bit, shall we go back?" "What''s the matter? How come my stomach hurts." Several men panicked in an instant. Xu Xu was even more nervous, put his hands on her shoulders and looked at her stomach nervously: "Stomach hurts?" "Let''s go back." "Okay, okay, let''s go back." He was anxious to take her away. "Hold on." Mo Jiang vomited at night. His sharp gaze fell on Fang Yahan: "Stomach hurts, will you not hurt when you go back?" "Boss, I took Yahan to see a doctor, so I won''t stay." Just as Xu Xu hugged Fang Yahan upright, Mo Jiangye spoke again: "There is no shortage of doctors in my manor, Bo Yu!" "Yes, master." "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Xu, the boss doesn''t lack anything here." "Yes, that is, the doctors of the old people must be better than those in the hospital." "Put her down quickly and let her lie down and rest." Fang Ya Han''s face turned pale and white in Xu Xu''s arms, she tightened her lower lip, and said aggrieved: "Xu Xu, I''m afraid." Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s night-yin bird''s eyes shot towards Fang Yahan. She was frightened with a cold sweat behind her, and immediately moved her eyes around. "Wow~" After a while, a large number of doctors poured in. "Master." Mo Jiangye leaned back on the sofa and squeezed Ye Erruo''s little hand to play lazily and said: "She is pregnant, and now she has a stomachache. Check it out for me. I want the reason." "Yes, master!" "I''m afraid of Xu Xu, let''s go back, okay." Fang Yahan almost cried. "Okay, okay, boss, Yahan may be scared of life, I will take her back for an examination." "Let her check it now, if there is any problem, we can solve it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late if something really happens." Yerruo said. Facing Fang Yahan''s tearful eyes and Mo Jiangye''s orders, Xu Xu finally chose to follow Mo Jiangye''s words and check her in the manor. "Husband." "Ok?" "Paternity test, you can do it even if you are not born." Chapter 515： Oh, what a big white lotus "Paternity test, you can do it even if you are not born." "Yes, it can be done in 6 to 8 weeks." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows and smiled at Mo Jiangye, and the two immediately informed each other. Xu Xu, Fang Yahan and the doctors went to the side room. Only Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi were left in the living room. They were slim, and the others followed nervously. "I''ll go, boss... my sister-in-law is really pregnant!!" Zheng Yi looked at Ye Erruo''s belly in surprise. "No, boss, why do you do a paternity test? Little boss..." Wang Yiyang was shocked. Little sister-in-law, is it possible that the child she is carrying is not their little boss? Do a paternity test? When Mo Jiangye heard this, his face sank, and he grabbed the pillow next to him and smashed it over: "Furthermore, I sewed your mouth." "I''m not pregnant." Ye Erruo said tiredly. "Then what is the paternity test you and the boss talk about?" "Fang Yahan." "..." "I think it should be done." "Yes, just because of Xu Xu''s silly look, even the woman who didn''t even know whether he slept before said the child belongs to him." Ye Erruo was surprised: "Huh? Do you suspect Xu Xu''s child?" "Hush... Sister-in-law, I told you that I didn''t like Xu Xu''s girlfriend at first sight. Don''t tell him." Wang Yiyang lowered his voice. "Hey, he forgets his brother when he has a girlfriend. He sees Lu Wangyou. Every time he comes out, he is always with a woman. What do you think this woman is good about? He is a mother. I really dont like this little dew and that little dew. Zheng Yi couldnt help but complain. "That woman is very creative." Slender said lightly. Ye Erruo sighed, Xu Xu, a fool. After a while, the doctor and Xu Xu walked out. "What''s the matter? Did you check it out?" Yerro asked. "Master, there is nothing wrong with this young lady, and there is nothing wrong with the child in her belly." "Then why does she say her stomach hurts?" Mo Jiangye sneered at his lips: "Pretend." In a word, the whole air was quiet, and the atmosphere was embarrassing. "Woo~" Fang Yahan buried her face in Xu Xu''s arms. "Xu Xu, they didn''t, they didn''t pretend, it was really painful just now, really really painful." "Good, good." "You have to believe me." "I believe in you, believe in you!" Xu Xu repeatedly consoled. "Boss, Yahan may really have a stomachache just now, otherwise she won''t bring it up." "Stupid, blind." Today, Mo Jiangye has scolded Xu Xu for the third time, and he could only helplessly shook his head: "Okay, okay, Yahan will be fine." He knows that the boss, and those individual brothers who don''t like Yahan, Yahan is obviously good, obedient, and not ugly. Why don''t they like it? Probably Yahan is not the type they like! No way, who made him like this type? After a while, Xu Xu hugged Fang Yahan on the sofa again. She hid in his arms even more afraid to look directly at Mo Jiangye. "Master, if there is no order, we will go down first." The doctors stood by respectfully. "It''s okay, it''s okay, go on." Just when the doctors were about to leave, Mo Jiang vomited, "Hold on." "Master..." "You do a check." Mo Jiangye said softly to the person in his arms. "Huh? I have an examination? I am not feeling well." "Check it and let me feel at ease." He didn''t want her to suddenly have a situation one day and forgot about him. It just so happened that he found a well-known hypnotist and checked her together. Chapter 516： Mo Jiangye learned that Ye Erruo was pregnant "What''s wrong? My sister-in-law is sick?" "What''s wrong?" "I''m going, what''s the situation?" Now everyone is more nervous than before. "If you don''t get sick, just do an individual examination." Yerruo said. "Bo Yu." "Master." "Call me that hypnotist." "Yes." "I can''t sleep lately, you talk first, I''ll go upstairs and put on a dress." "Is it cold?" Mo Jiangye hugged her in his arms. "Well, kind of." He wrapped her arms around, picked her up, and strode to the bedroom upstairs. "Should we have dinner with the old folks today?" "Eat, eat." "Eat, eat." "Must eat!" Everyone looked serious, and it was rare to see my sister-in-law again and eat together again. How could this opportunity slip away? "You guys~ Tsk tusk tusk tusk." Wang Yiyang looked downcast. "We, what''s the matter with us? Don''t eat if you have the ability." "Yes." "Okay, okay, let''s put aside the other things first, let''s discuss my wedding. Then you will all have to come to me as the best man, and none of them can escape." "Maybe I might get married before you, after all, if you are soon, you will have at least a year to get married." One person said. "Go, you line up, line up, I am the second to have a wife, so the second person to get married should be me." "Xu Xu? Didn''t you say that our wedding would be fine in a few months? Why is it now a year from now?" Fang Yahan''s expression was very bad. "I''ll go back and explain this to you." "..." At this time, a woman walked in with Bo Yu. "Masters, I don''t know our eldest master..." "He was in the bedroom, changing clothes with his sister-in-law." "K-" At this time the bedroom door was opened, and Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo walked down slowly. "Master, this is a hypnosis master. This time, I have searched and confirmed it many times and there is absolutely no problem." The yin-yang-eyed old man thing last time can never happen again. A few minutes later, Yerro lay on a soft bed. Mo Jiangye sat next to her and held her little hand firmly: "It''s not as nervous as a baby, it''s just a routine check." "I''m not nervous, don''t shake Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo smiled lightly. "..." Soon the doctors started normal procedures, and all doctors were women. After everything was over and the results came out, Mo Jiangye stared at the doctors and hypnotists hoarsely and asked, "How is it? Is there any problem with her body." The hypnosis master slowly said: "This lady has no signs of being hypnotized, she is in good condition." The heart that Mo Jiangye was holding finally eased a little, and he continued to stare at the doctor. "Dont worry, young master, the young ladys body is very healthy and there is no major problem, but the body is a little weak and needs more nutrition, otherwise the babys nutrition will not keep up, and it will be easy to be malnourished when born. It will be very troublesome to nurse the baby in the future." "It''s fine if it''s okay, it''s fine if the baby is okay." Mo Jiangye''s worry eased again. "Baby is okay, okay...no...what did you say??!!!" Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye''s pupils shrank, and he roared out loud and incredible. Xu Xu, who was guarding the door, heard something wrong with the boss in the room. They thought something was wrong with their sister-in-law, turned the doorknob and rushed in: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" The doctor was stunned: "Madam Young is pregnant, Young Master, do you know?" Chapter 517： A few big men hugging The doctor was stunned: "Madam Young is pregnant, Young Master, do you know?" The few people who had just rushed in were taken aback for a while: "Ah ah ah ah!!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" "Little boss, little boss!!!" Mo Jiangye was taken aback by their exclamation, and after regaining his senses, he quickly glanced at Yerruo. "I''m pregnant?" Ye Erruo''s hands on his lower abdomen became extremely soft. Mo Jiangye pulled the doctor''s collar with one hand, his breathing was thick and heavy, and his muscles all over his body exuded a strong male breath: "What did you say? Say what you just said again!" "Young, Mrs. Young is pregnant." The doctor was startled by his young master, and said in horror. In an instant, Mo Jiangye lost his soul, and his whole person was dumb and silly. "Hahahahaha, I said my sister-in-law is pregnant with the little boss." "Yeah, yeah." Several big men hugged each other and jumped up. "Mo Jiangye?" Ye Erruo hooked his finger, seeing his stupid look really cute. "No, no, it shouldn''t." His eyes that seemed to be afraid and expectant suppressed the powerful explosive power. "Bo Yu!!!" He rushed out staggeringly. Everyone: "???" "Boss, is this happy stupid?" "Hurry up, send a message out and tell everyone that our sister-in-law is pregnant." "Ah, yes, yes." "Bah, baah, what are you sending? The little boss wants to study law with me. No posting is allowed." "Yes, yes, the little boss has to follow me to learn music, learn music." "Go go, go with you, the little boss is learning from me..." Soon, the surrounding quarrels were shielded by Yerruo behind her ears, and all her attention was on the baby in her abdomen. The son that Mo Jiangye has been looking forward to is here, maybe his daughter? Thinking, thinking, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but lifted up. "Fuck, Xiaoruo are you really pregnant?" Slender rushed in from the door with an incredible look. Xu Xu and Fang Yahan were arguing noisily when they came in. "Where is Mo Jiangye?" Ye Erruo was puzzled. "Chief Mo? He is angry outside. He seems unhappy that you are pregnant." Yerruo twisted his eyebrows: "It''s impossible." He talked about his son every day, and he pulled her to sow seeds at every turn, wishing he could plant a litter of sons. She is pregnant now, how could he be upset? "I''ll go see him." Ye Erruo walked out wearing shoes in doubt. "Oh, hello, sister-in-law, slow down." "Be careful, be careful not to knock." "Sister-in-law, lie down, where are you going?" A group of men hugged and followed Yerruo, fearing that she would fall by accident. Xu Xu led Fang Yahan to the end. He showed his white teeth and smiled: "My sister-in-law is also pregnant, it''s great." "Yes, that''s great." Fang Yahan said sourly. Why did she get pregnant, they didn''t react at all? And that woman can get so many people''s care when she is pregnant? On the corridor outside the door, Bo Yu didn''t know where he was going. Mo Jiangye walked around frantically, his fist kept kicking on the jade pillar next to him with a hostile expression. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Mo Jiangye''s back stiffened, and the whole person stayed where he was. He took a breath and closed his eyes and opened them again. He turned around, stared directly at her stomach, and quickly walked towards her. The tone was full of soft accusations: "Who made you run around?" Chapter 518： Hmm... Three-eight is a good number "Who made you run around?" "What are you doing here?" Yerro asked. Mo Jiangye stepped forward and embraced her and kissed the top of her hair: "I feel like I am dreaming like a baby." "I''ll go, boss, are you crazy, your hands hurt." "The boss must be crazy happy." "Hahahahaha." Yerruo took his big hand and looked distressed: "What''s your nerve?" "I''m happy." The three words are strange. Ye Erruo raised her eyes and looked at him straight, why did she think he was not happy at all? "You tell me the truth, what''s the matter?" "What''s wrong?" "I think you are a little weird." "Sister-in-law, the boss is happy and stupid. It''s normal to be a little weird." "Yes, yes." "Young master, young lady, lunch is ready, do you want to eat first?" the servant asked below. Mo Jiang vomited at night: "Eat." "Okay, master." "Go down to eat first." "Walk and eat." Everyone hugged behind Yerruo and Mo Jiangye. When walking down the stairs, Mo Jiangye carefully guarded the woman next to him, and the faint resentment glanced at Ye Erruo''s abdomen from time to time with a complex little eyes. And Ye Erruo''s eyes never left Mo Jiangye, his appearance was too wrong, and it was too different from what she imagined. At the table, everyone wanted to squeeze onto Yerruo: "Sister-in-law, do you want the name of the little boss?" "Yes, yes, did you name the little boss?" "Not yet, didn''t you just know it?" Ye Erruo smiled, feeling a little bit disappointed, a man next to him was really stupid, staring at her belly strangely. Wang Yiyang laughed loudly: "Just call Mo Zhaodi." "Don''t recruit brother?" "Let the little boss recruit another little boss for his sister-in-law." "Don''t hire a brother? Don''t hire another brother? Go ahead, what kind of bad name is this." "Yes, yes." "..." "The little boss''s name must be domineering, majestic! Mo Qitian, his name is Qitian, and he is equal to the sky." "No, no, it should be called..." Soon, their faces blushed on the table again. "Mo Jiangye, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Erruo waved his hand before his eyes. "Buzzing~" The phone placed next to me suddenly vibrated. Mo Jiangye was so excited that he took the phone on the table and rushed out. "Mo Jiangye, you..." Next to him, Fang Yahan smiled sarcastically. Seeing the boss looks like this, I''m afraid the child in her womb doesn''t know which wild man it is. "Hello? Master." "I want the **** result, stop talking nonsense." Mo Jiangye scolded harshly. "Dont worry, young master, we have already contacted our people. After repeated confirmation, the contraceptive pill that Young Master Bo gave to Mrs. Young was replaced. The fertilized egg was not successfully implanted in Mrs. Youngs body. The leading surgeon for the operation bought it with 10 billion. The person also said that he pledged his life. If the young master does not believe it, he can do a paternity test when the young wifes cycle is older. He is sure that the child is not the young master, but not Guarantee if it''s another man..." "Death!!!" Mo Jiangye roared. Ye Erruo is a man, who else would dare to touch him? ! ! "Um... Master, that money..." "Give them three hundred and eighty billion! Fight in the past, fight in the past now." The corners of Bo Yu''s mouth twitched, 38...well, it was a good number, and they also made a lot of money. Chapter 519： I shot you all with a **** shot At the dining table, Ye Erruo was in a bad mood, holding a fork in his plate in a gloomy mood. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to look forward to this child, he didn''t look forward to this child, he had obviously wanted a child before, but... "Huh? Where''s the boss?" "Hey? Where did the boss go?" "Hey, boss, you...fuck!" "Ah~Mo Jiangye!!" Suddenly, Ye Erruo, who was losing his senses, left the chair and held her firmly with his powerful arms, and then a hot and hasty kiss hit her. "Hmm~" What is he doing! ! ? Whistles blasted around, and the clicks and clicks of mobile phone photos continued. "If baby~ you are pregnant, I **** have a son." Mo Jiangye was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and his voice was trembling. "Um~ Ah..." She was held in his arms for a long time. "Let me down, let me down Mo Jiangye, dizzy." "Yo-yo-yo, the boss is going to float." "Floating, floating, the boss is going to float with his sister-in-law." "..." Mo Jiangye finally stopped after a few laps. He leaned her against the jade pillar next to him, completely treating other people as air. The joy in his eyes, the excitement on his face, and the smile on his lips made him feel real. It''s almost gone. "I said you don''t..." Ye Erruo''s red lips were blocked before he finished speaking. A pair of big hands stroked her lower abdomen and gently stroked, the tenderness in the eyes softened into a pool of water: "Thank you, Ruobao." Half an hour later, Mo Jiangye held her cheek affectionately and kissed her forehead, eyelashes, nose, cheek, and lips. Ye Erruo was kissed by him, his brain was blank, and he breathed. Everyone gradually sat down calmly, watching a kiss while watching a good show while eating with a smile. After a while, Mo Jiangye let go of Ye Erruo, he and her forehead were pressed together, and he breathed heavily: "Ruobao, our son." Yerruo hooked his lips, his reflection arc was too long, he didn''t realize it until now. "Hey, boss, you and sister-in-law are not hungry, our little boss is still hungry." "Yes, hurry up and bring my sister-in-law over for dinner." Mo Jiangye let go of her, took her soft hand and led her to sit on the dining chair, Xiejun''s face was full of happiness. "Look, look, but the boss can be amused, it''s not too silly to say that it is a bit stupid. "Hahahaha~" The table was filled with joyful laughter. During the meal, Mo Jiang touched her little hand from time to time, raising his lips and laughing silly from time to time. "Eat briefly first, and I will ask the nutritionist to cook maternity meals for you later." The doctor said just now that her body is weak and she needs to make up for it, so she eats more. Ye Erruo looked at him and smiled, and his little face was full of happiness. Husband, children, happiness, health, there is enough for a lifetime! On the side, Fang Yahan bubbling with envy, although Xu Xu also asked an aunt to take care of her, but she does not have a dedicated nutritionist... "Oh, boss, who are you going to hand him to after the little boss is born?" Wang Yiyang looked at Mo Jiangye expectantly. "Yes, yes, who are you going to give to us?" Mo Jiangye put one hand on the back of Ye Erruo''s chair, and lazily glanced at the group of robbers who had attacked his son''s idea. He said, "If I attack my son again, I will kill you!" Chapter 520： It disturbs my son and wifes mood, get out! "Oh~ no, boss, we said before." "That''s right, boss, we said before, as long as the sister-in-law gives birth to the little boss, you will give him to us." "How can you turn back?" "The boss is not trustworthy." "Edit, continue editing!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "Sad, sad." A group of actors shook their heads sadly. Mo Jiangye didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and seriously gave Ye Erruo some dishes: "What do you want to eat?" He kissed the palm of her hand, his eyes crooked on her body. "I can do it myself." Yerruo chuckled lightly. "Do you want to eat sour?" "Hey, yes, yes, sister-in-law, the oranges in my hometown are the most sour. I will bring you a few someday." Ye Erruo shook his head: "I don''t want to eat it yet." "When does the sister-in-law want to eat, you tell me." "it is good." Mo Jiangye looked at her with a soft smile: "When you want to eat something, you must tell me the first time." Can''t wronged his son because he was hungry! Nor can I wrong the woman who is hungry for him. "Xu Xu, people want to eat sour." Fang Yahan whispered. To be precise, she wanted to eat the oranges from that man''s hometown. "Boss, can I have a glass of lemonade with you? Sour grapes are also fine." Xu Xu smiled. Mo Jiangye looked at Fang Yahan with a smile but a smile: "Yes." Soon, the servant brought up all the sour fruits, and a tray of 10 or 20 kinds of fruit cuts was placed in front of Fang Yahan. Suddenly, her eyes were bright and bright. She hadn''t seen many fruits before, and they were so good-looking. They were really rich... "How long has she been pregnant?" Xu Xu thought for a while and said, "It''s been more than a month." Ye Erruo nodded: "You can do Xu Xu in one month. You can get married sooner if you get the results earlier. You don''t have to wait until the child is born." "Yes!! Why didn''t I expect it?" Xu Xu suddenly realized. "What is Xu Xu?" Fang Yahan finally couldn''t help but asked. "Paternity Testing." "Papa--" Fang Yahan''s knife and fork fell to the ground instantly, the panic in his eyes was exposed. Ye Erruo curled her lips, the child in her belly was not Xu Xu''s. "Why are you so careless?" Xu Xu bent down to help her pick up the knife and fork, and the servant from behind sent a new knife and fork up. "What''s the matter? Your face is so ugly?" For an instant, Fang Yahans eyes were full of mist, and then both eyes were in tears and her nose was flushed. She looked at Xu Xu with grievance: "Xu Xu, in fact, you dont need to embarrass me like this. If you dont want this child and doubt this child, I can immediately. To get rid of it." "What silly thing to say, who said I don''t want this child?" She bit her lip: "Doesn''t you want to do a paternity test just to doubt the baby in my womb?" "It''s not Yahan, listen to me, I..." "You don''t need to say, I''ll go and knock the baby out tomorrow." Mo Jiangye sneered: "No need tomorrow, today will do. I have all the equipment here." "Shoo~" Mo Jiangye''s words were like a poisonous needle piercing Fang Yahan''s heart. "Papa~Papa~" Her tears fell like a pearl broken. "Boss, Yahan, she..." "Shut up, women can''t be spoiled, lawless, if she wants to knock the child out, let her fight." Xu Xu glanced at their boss with a bitter look. Everyone could say "women can''t be spoiled", but he could not. "If it disturbs my son and wife''s mood, get out of crying again!" Chapter 521： No! This is an insult to my baby "If it disturbs my son and wife''s mood, get out of crying again!" Fang Yahan was taken aback, tears fell even more joy. At the table, Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi and other people were startled, and they ate and dared not speak. "Xu Xu~uuuu~" Fang Yahan burst into Xu Xu''s arms and cried loudly. "Okay, okay, the boss talks like this, you don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously." They shouldnt be too clear about their bosss character. The more they threaten him, the more terrifying he is. He has never been threatened, and no one has ever dared to threaten him, and no one can threaten him. Of course...may have to exclude their sister-in-law. . "Woo~Xu Xu~" "Okay, okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, be good." "Boss, can you treat Yahan a little bit with your gentleness towards your sister-in-law, she is also a woman and can''t stand intimidation." Xu Xu said bitterly. Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "She is also worthy?" "..." "Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo tugged his hand. "Isn''t she going to knock the baby out? Just do it after eating, Bo Yu!" "Master." "Call a doctor." "Yes." "Ahhhhh~" Fang Yahan cried louder, and frightened Xu Xu''s arms. "The boss was having fun with you, don''t cry. If you cry again, the boss will get angry. The boss is terrible when he gets angry." Fang Yahan quickly suppressed the cry of sobbing, hiding in his arms and whimpering in a grievance. Finally, Mo Jiangye couldn''t help it anymore and threw the knife and fork on the plate and stared at Yahan coldly. "Are you full? As Xu Xu said, Yahan is a woman, don''t be so fierce, it will scare her." Ye Erruo sighed and came out to relieve the embarrassment. "Eat this." She forked a small steak to his mouth. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and bit off the meat on her fork, his face eased a little. "I''m eating ours, don''t talk." Yerruo whispered. It took a while before Fang Yahan came out of Xu Xu''s arms, her eyes flushed and her expression aggrieved. "How about I take you back to eat?" Fang Yahan shook her head quickly. There are so many delicious foods here that she has never seen before. Why should she go back? Is she stupid and choose to go back? She didn''t want to go back. "Then if you continue to eat, the boss will not be threatened by others, so be careful when you speak." Fang Yahan murmured: "I didn''t threaten him. This is our child. If I destroy it or not, it has nothing to do with him." "Yahan!!!" Xu Xu warned with a serious face. Fortunately, she said in a low voice and sat farther away, otherwise if her words were heard by the boss, she would not know what would happen. "Good, good, good, I was wrong." "Next time you are not allowed to be angry, what does it mean to knock the child? This is too irresponsible to the child." "Then why are you doing a paternity test with the child in my womb?" Xu Xu helplessly said: "My mother asked. I didn''t want to marry you earlier. My mother wants a paternity test. With this, she has nothing to say, and we can do the wedding as soon as possible." "I don''t want it." Fang Yahan sobbed. "why?" "This is an insult to my child and me, or we should not get married." Xu Xu sighed: "Then don''t get married first, and wait until the child is born." Fang Yahan: "..." This idiot, did you not get married without listening to her? ? "I won''t marry you when the child is born." "what did you say?" Chapter 522： Is my son okay, let me touch "I won''t marry you when the child is born." "what did you say?" Fang Yahan bit her lip: "Anyway, you suspect me and the baby in my belly. This is too insulting to me. I don''t want to marry you. I will take him away after the baby is born." Xu Xu was anxious: "Yahan, don''t be arrogant with me." "I do not have." The two of them spoke louder and louder, and they were sitting on Mo Jiang''s night with dark eyes. "I will bring her here for a paternity test next month. No surprises. I will preside over the wedding for you personally. I must bring it over." Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Okay, boss, my mom and dad must be happy if you hosted the wedding for me." Xu Xu said happily. At that time, their boss will come forward, and I believe his parents will not stop him from staying with Yahan. "What can I do? Xuxu, I don''t want to do a paternity test. This is just insulting my baby." She was about to cry again. Mo Jiangye sneered: "Insult? What are you afraid of? If the child really belongs to you and Xu Xu, will it make you less fleshy or less **** if you make an identification?" "Unless your child is not Xu Xu''s." Ye Erruo said again. Suddenly, the whole air fell silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Yahan, and she panicked: "What are you talking about? How could the child not belong to Xu Xu, and who does he belong to?" "Whose is it that you don''t have a b number in your heart?" Mo Jiangye was not polite to everything she said. Fang Yahan''s face flushed red: "No, it''s not just a paternity test. I will do it. I will do it next month." Xu Xu smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take you to the boss to do it next month." "it is good!!" "Okay, eat, eat, boss, I know you don''t like Yahan, but the kid is not a joke." Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes and shook the wine glass in his hand: "If the child is not yours, immediately break up with her." Fang Yahan raised her head sharply, and immediately lowered after facing Mo Jiangye''s sharp gaze. For a while, nervous smoke filled the dining table. Xu Xu twisted his eyebrows: "Boss..." Ye Erruo quickly got up and walked towards Xu Xu. Mo Jiangye spoke too directly, she had to look for Xu Xu alone. "Where are you going?" Mo Jiangye was startled when she saw her getting up. "Don''t follow, Xu Xu and I will say a few words separately." "No, don''t go over." Fang Yahan clutched Xu Xu''s arm tightly, not allowing him and Ye Erruo to go out! "Sister-in-law has something to say, I''ll be back soon." After speaking, she pulled her hand away and followed. Fang Yahan quickly got up and was about to follow. Mo Jiangye glanced at the servant behind him, and immediately someone stepped forward and pressed her on the chair. "Let go of me, you let me go, Xu Xu, Xu..." She was covered by the servant behind her before she finished shouting. Wang Yiyang and the others stared with big eyes, what the boss is doing? One minute, two minutes, five minutes, and ten minutes passed and they haven''t come back, let alone Fang Yahan''s anxiety, even Mo Jiangye couldn''t sit still. That little woman has taken her son out for so long, hasn''t something happened before he comes back? Just when he couldn''t help going out to see what happened, they came back. The servant also let go of Fang Yahan at this time, she left the chair and quickly rushed into Xu Xu''s arms with red eyes. Mo Jiangye breathed a sigh of relief and took Ye Erruo into his arms: "Is my son okay? Let me touch him." Chapter 523： Touch your son, take him to digest "Is my son okay? Let me touch him." Yerro: "..." "Let me touch it." His big hand touched her belly. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" "Touch my son." "Touch what son, take your hand away!" Seeing that she didn''t touch him, Mo Jiangye''s face turned dark, and he still had to touch it today. After several "fights", Mo Jiangye smiled contentedly after touching his son as he wished. "..." "What did she tell you about Xu Xu?" Fang Yahan looked at Xu Xu nervously. "Nothing to say." Fang Yahan didn''t believe it, and was very nervous: "Xu Xu, you never have anything to hide from me." "Sister-in-law didn''t say anything, how did you ask me to tell you?" Fang Yahan pursed her lips and looked at him directly, her eyes reddening again. For a time, Xu Xu was a little irritable. "It''s nothing. My sister-in-law asked me to take you for a paternity test next month." He put his arms around her and sat on the dining chair with a sigh. "Is it really just like this?" "Then what do you think it is?" Fang Yahan''s eyelashes were drooping, and there was a hint of darkness in her dark eyes. She raised her head and stared at Yerruo with hatred. She had a good man and a good life. Why would she ruin her life? Where did she hinder her? "Well, don''t think too much." Xu Xu sandwiched her with vegetables. Fang Yahan was unwilling, and looked up at Ye Erruo from time to time, feeling very reluctant. "Stop eating." Ye Erruo struggled in his arms with the intention of coming out. "No, you are not eating a meal for one person, you are eating a meal for two, and eat a little more." Ye Erruo turned his head aside: "I really can''t eat Mo Jiangye anymore, I''m full." Mo Jiangye coaxed softly: "Take another bite, just one bite." Ye Erruo sighed, but had no choice but to finish the last bite of food he sent over: "Okay." "Take another bite." "..." "Mo Jiangye!!!" She gritted her teeth! "The last bite, you only eat your own nutrition today, my son has not eaten it yet." Ye Erruo was speechless: "Mo Jiangye, I''m jealous, you have a son on the left and a son on the right." He chuckled: "In my eyes, you and your son are one. I am worried that you are worried about him, and if I am worried about him, I am worried about you. You can eat more to be nourished. "But I''m really full." "Boss, you don''t want to force her if you are full." "Yes~ I think my sister-in-law eats a lot." In this way, Mo Jiangye let go of Yerruo humming. "Fuck!!! Which grandson of the tortoise exposed the pregnancy of my sister-in-law?" Wang Yiyang roared. "You are the grandson of tortoise." Xu Xu''s face was black. "Did you?" "My sister-in-law is pregnant, so everyone is happy, and happiness alone is not as good as the others, why? You still want to carry this news privately? It''s too selfish." Xu Xu said seriously. "Ahhhhh!! Damn! If the little boss is taken away by someone else, I will be the first to clean you up." "Take off your clothes and beaten up." "His nose was blue and swollen." All the people screamed. "..." "Shut up, I''m going to quarrel, and I''m disturbing my son''s lunch break." Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo with a cold face. "Hey, boss, where are you and sister-in-law going?" "Take my son to digest, then take a lunch break, then make a noise, throw them all out." "Yes~" the servant replied respectfully. Chapter 524： I want my daughter to have time Abandoning the group of noisy people, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to stroll around in his house. "How about this house as a bedroom for my son?" "Mo Jiangye, what if I am pregnant with a daughter?" She had to give him another shot. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, so he looked at the room carefully, and a design drawing had been formed in his mind, and he wanted to redecorate it again. "Mo Jiangye!!!" "Huh? I''m my wife." "I ask you, what if I am pregnant with a daughter?" He twisted his eyebrows: "It''s a son!" "You like your son so much?" "The son will not be abducted." "..." "If it''s a daughter?" "There is no such if." "But the chances of having boys and girls are half and half. How do you make sure that I will give birth to a son?" Mo Jiangye took her into his arms from now on: "The birth of a boy or a girl depends on the man''s genes. My genes are strong, and my genes are all sons." "..." "Your genes are strong, then you live your own life." She gritted her teeth and said that the child was born without her genetic inheritance. He rubbed her cheek and said softly: "I like having a baby with you." "..." Come on, come on, she can no longer discuss this topic with him. "You may be wronged as a baby in the first three months of pregnancy." Ye Erruo twisted his eyebrows: "Wronged?" He sighed: "You can''t have **** in the first three months of pregnancy, so you can only be patience with you." Yerro: "..." Damn~ See what he said, just like how hungry she is. Every time it''s obvious that he can''t get enough to eat when he takes her, okay? She smiled and said: "Don''t be wronged, I think we can always have different rooms for the baby, and wait until the baby is born." "..." "Well, it''s so decided, what do you think? Did you move out of the bedroom to sleep? Or did I move out?" "Ye! Er! Ruo!" "What are you doing?" "You look for a fight!!" Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows and turned around: "What? Are you going to hit me? Hit it." Take a look, you can give him away. Mo Jiangye: "..." "Fight." Ye Erruo stood there and waited for him to slap down. He bit her red lips angrily: "It hurts my son to hit you, I can''t bear to make my son hurt." "Eccentric, your son is reluctant to let him hurt before he is born." Ye Erruo felt weird. The man used to have her in his eyes and mouth, but now he opened his mouth and closed his mouth and all became his son. Mo Jiangye bent his lips and deliberately said: "Who would let his son know that he loves me, and you don''t know that he loves me, and you bully me." "My son loves you?" "My son was born and didn''t care about me, who do I care about?" Yerruo sneered, his eyes softly low: "Which boy have you seen when he was a child with his father? Most boys and girls, especially boys, will have an Oedipus complex when he grows up, and he likes mom~ and You have never heard that your daughter is the little lover of your father''s previous life, so the son is naturally the mother''s previous life..." "It''s your creditor!!" Mo Jiangye said quickly when he snatched her. "..." "Your lover in the previous life was me, this life is me, and the next life is also. Don''t even think about saying that your son is any knight lover of your previous life, he is your creditor, and he has come to collect debts from you in this life." Mo Jiangye said angrily. The more I said, the more panic I started. Is he still too late to say he wants his daughter? Chapter 525： Ye Erruo is angry, annoys his women? "Your lover in the last life was me and me." Mo Jiangye said solemnly. Moreover, he is genetically strong, and the son he gave birth must also be promising. Where is the Oedipus complex? There certainly won''t be! Still giving birth to a son, giving birth to a son, her daughter will be abducted, and the son is the creditor of her previous life! ! ! Yerro: "..." "Okay, okay, okay what you say is what you say." Only then did Mo Jiangye stop arguing with her. There was heavy snow outside, Ye Erruo walked in the corridor with Mo Jiangye warmly. She said she wanted to come out to see the snow, so he took her out. "Cold?" "not cold." "Are you sleepy?" "not sleepy." "It''s time for your nap today, go back to bed." He didn''t say that it was okay. When he said that Ye Erruo couldn''t help but yawn: "Okay." When I went back to the bedroom and passed through the hall, I saw the group of people doing push-ups in a competition, and there seemed to be a figure dangling in the window. Yerruo was startled, and quickly speeded up and walked towards the window. Mo Jiang Ye''s heart jumped suddenly, and he stepped forward and held her little hand: "What are you doing so fast? You have a special body now, so you must be careful about everything. Don''t be impatient again next time." "It''s just being pregnant, how can it be so serious?" "I''m pregnant?" He bit out each word. Ye Erruo''s heart became more and more anxious, and the pace under her feet was getting faster and faster. Mo Jiangye was reluctant to teach her when she saw that her expression was wrong. He could only follow her closely. Every step she took was like stepping on the tip of his heart. general. "What''s wrong? Huh?" "There is someone in the window." When they walked to the crystal display window, Fang Yahan was ecstatically shooting inside. She was standing beside the skirt, clacking in various poses. "what are you doing?" "Ah~~" Fang Yahan turned around in fright, because she turned too quickly, causing the sharp display stand behind to cut her clothes directly. She looked flustered: "I, I..." Ye Erruo quickly stepped forward and checked her clothes to make sure there was no problem, she was relieved. This crystal dress was given to her by Mo Jiangye. She wore it no more than three times in total. This dress records the fond memories of her and Mo Jiangye. Except her! She will not allow anyone to touch it! She also takes care of the usual clothes. "What are you doing here?" Yerruo asked coldly, she was really angry. The servants in her family didn''t dare to touch her clothes casually. She, a guest from outside, was really not polite at all. She didn''t need anyone to ask, so she took the initiative to run into this window, huh! "I, I, I just saw that this dress is very beautiful, I couldn''t help but took two photos." Fang Yahan lowered his head as if doing something wrong. "You can see it from outside, and there is a lock here. How did you get in?" Fang Yahan lowered her head, her face pale, at a loss, the lock...just this ordinary lock she could open several at once. Because at home, Ye Erruo didn''t use any high-level guard lock at all, just a very ordinary small lock. How did she get in without the key? "Ok?" "I" "What''s the matter?" Xu Xu rushed over after hearing the sound. Fang Yahan ran over immediately: "Xu Xu''s family didn''t mean it." "What''s not intentional?" "The lock was opened when I came," she whispered. "You opened it when you came?" Yerruo smiled angrily. When Mo Jiangye saw her angry, his face became cold right now, making his woman unhappy? Chapter 526： Sister-in-law, lend me your clothes "What''s the matter?" Xu Xu raised his head and glanced at Ye Erruo puzzled. "Forget it, it''s okay, go out." Ye Erruo said helplessly. Even if she doesn''t like this Fang Yahan anymore, but Xu Xu is still there, she can''t even ignore his face. Mo Jiangye looked at Fang Yahan coldly, and just about to speak, Ye Erruo pulled him and shook his head. "Yahan, did you damage your sister-in-law or something?" Xu Xu lowered his head and asked. "No, I didn''t. The lock was unlocked when I came here, and then I came in and took two photos. Who knew my sister-in-law was so angry." "Taking pictures? Who will take pictures of your qualifications?" Fang Yahan didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Jiangye, and said quietly in Xu Xu''s arms: "Isn''t it just a piece of clothing? Can''t I be wrong?" "Yahan, how do you talk? Have I spoiled you too much recently?" Speaking more and more presumptuously, without stopping! Spoiled her? Lawless? But compared with their boss, he felt that he could not pet her too much, and he was not as rude as his sister-in-law. "Well, I was wrong, I was wrong for Xu Xu." Fang Yahan quickly softened his voice, looking as if he had done something wrong. "What did you damage your sister-in-law? Clothes?" "No, no, nothing broke." Xu Xu looked up at Ye Erruo: "Sister-in-law?" "It''s not broken, nothing is broken, go out." "Xu Xu, my clothes are broken, can I borrow my sister-in-law''s clothes to wear them?" Yerro: "..." "No!" Mo Jiangye refused without even thinking. The more he looked at this ugly woman, the more upset he got. "Well then." Fang Yahan was lost. Yerruo glanced down at her broken clothes. She wore thick leggings underneath. She stretched to the base of her legs. There was a miniskirt on it that could not cover much, and the looming skin was bare. She didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, but there are so many men outside, it is really inappropriate for her to dress like this. "Okay, come with me." Ye Erruo put the lock in Mo Jiangye''s hand. Fang Yahan repeatedly thanked: "Thank you sister-in-law." After a while, Fang Yahan followed Yerruo to the bedroom. "Boss..." Xu Xu said awkwardly. "To shut up!" "..." "You wait for me here, I''ll get you clothes." Yerro whispered and asked her to wait in the bedroom outside. "Okay, sister-in-law." After Ye Erruo entered, Fang Yahan couldn''t help but walked in slowly. The European-style bedroom is wide and large, and the luxurious construction has a special flavor. Fang Ya was stunned when she entered the bedroom. The white bow-shaped curtain fell from a high place, and the glazed lamp above his head shone with a cold luster. The large bed several meters wide was covered with silk, velvet curtains fell from the head of the bed, carpets painted by Bohemia, and Fang Yahan''s oil paintings hung on the walls. On the wall behind the big bed is a photo frame made of crystals. The woman in it has long hair scattered, and the naked skin of the upper body is as white as snow, lying tenderly on the man, and the man is also naked and sexy. The chest and abdomen muscles were looming, and the white soft gauze covered the woman''s lower body hazyly. The man put one hand on the back of his head and lowered his eyes, his pampering and soft eyes fell on the woman, and the other hand stroked the top of the woman''s hair, a warm and happy picture frame that anyone could not bear to look at. Stay warm and envious. "Why did you come in?" Fang Yahan suddenly raised her head, her eyes widened... Chapter 527： I love the new dress my boyfriend gave me Fang Yahan suddenly raised her head, her eyes widened... The huge crystal sliding door was opened, and inside was the cloakroom. Fang Yahan only felt as if she had seen a clothing store, with the orange lights gleaming mysteriously, she couldn''t help but rushed past. "What are you doing in here? I have found the clothes for you. Go out and put on them." "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, can I take a look?" Her eyes beamed. The cloakroom was very large, and Fang Yahan didn''t wait for Ye Erruo''s consent, so she ran in and watched. Every piece of clothing was envious of her. MTR? ? Fang Yahan''s boss with an open mouth, sparkling eyes, beautiful long skirts are the latest styles, various brands of limited editions are here, there are even many brands she does not know, ties, men''s suits, women''s boots, shoe bags The bags and so on are dazzling. Fang Yahan will soon discover that most of the clothes in this cloakroom are women''s clothes. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, do these belong to you and the boss?" Ye Erruo''s eyes were dark and lightly "Yeah". "so big" Mo Jiangye buys new clothes for her every once in a while, she can''t wear them... "Sister-in-law, have you finished wearing so many clothes?" "I can''t finish it." "It''s a shame to put it here if you can''t finish it. Can you give me a few pieces with so many?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, it was the first time she saw such a thick-skinned person. "Can you sister-in-law?" "No." "why?" Fang Yahan began to feel that she was too stingy. "There is no reason, go out. I don''t know if the clothes are suitable for you. This one will be given to you." Yerro stretched out the clothes in front of her. Fang Yahan''s sight is still constantly scanning, there are various types of clothes here. "Sister-in-law, can I have this one?" I saw a long pink skirt in front of me. The type was very similar to what she usually wore. The similar uniform was many times more upscale than the uniform. She knew this dress. The market price when it first came out was over 88 million! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, even if she didn''t like this kind of clothes, she couldn''t give it to her. "It''s not your size, you can''t wear it, go out." She colded her face. Reluctantly, she had to go out with Yerruo reluctantly. "The changing room..." "Go outside and change it," Yerro said. The main body of the bedroom is divided into three main bodies, lying on the outside, lying on the middle, and lying on the inside. Even if there is no fitting room outside, it doesn''t matter if there are only two of them in the bedroom. "Okay, okay." Eventually Fang Yahan walked out, looking back in from time to time. She put her phone on the table and went to change her clothes with joy. She believes that this dress must be expensive, and everything here is not simple! "Ding--" Fang Yahan''s cell phone rang down. Yerruo licked her lips and took her mobile phone, because she saw that the wallpaper on her mobile phone screen was the crystal dress she had just now. Her mobile phone is not locked, and after opening it is her circle of friends. I saw several comments and likes under her clothes. However, after seeing a sentence on the clothes, Yerruo smiled speechlessly. [The new dress my boyfriend gave me, I really like it. Then there are various compliments, compliments, envy, etc. comments below. Ye Erruo flipped up again, and an update made her even more speechless... Chapter 528： Hooligan Ye Erruo flipped up again, and an update made her even more speechless... She just kept taking pictures with her mobile phone, and she had seen her secretly taking pictures a few times before. [The cloakroom after marriage designed by my boyfriend, I really like it. Below this sentence is a few photos she took in the cloakroom. My God, Yahan, your husband is a rich man? Fang Yahan replied: Yes. Its so **** beautiful, ah ah ah, so many limited edition clothes. ''rich! Envy, jealous. Your husband really loves you, you can''t finish wearing so many clothes for a lifetime. Fang Yahan replied again: There are too many clothes, Im so worried that I have a big head. Whats the matter with a rich husband? He is a rich man at all. Yerruo swiped her finger up, and her face suddenly became completely dark. Fang Yahan took a photo of her bedroom, and she uploaded photos of other places on the Internet to invite compliments. It''s really enough! Wouldn''t Xu Xu, a woman who admires vanity like this be able to tell? ? Looking up at Fang Yahan, who hadn''t come out yet, Ye Erruo took out his mobile phone and snapped a picture of her mobile phone, then silently put her mobile phone back. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t want to give her a piece of clothing. "Sister-in-law~" Fang Yahan walked out slowly, wearing a button and belt. "Go out." Yerruo said coldly. "Crack--" The door was pushed open at this time. "Ah~~!!!" Fang Yahan hugged herself and backed away. Mo Jiangye walked in with a calm face, the scream just now made him feel more irritable. "What are you doing?" He stepped forward and put the person in his arms. "Nothing? Fang Yahan''s clothes have been changed." Ye Erruo buried his face in his arms, greedily sniffing the cold breath on his body. "Are you sleepy?" He asked softly in a low voice. "Hmm~" Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand and walked inward, without seeing the drama. Fang Yahan clutched his clothes, and saw them walking out embarrassingly, ignoring them, and tied the buttons again. Soon the room calmed down, and Fang Yahan tiptoed and walked cautiously inward, not knowing what she wanted to do. The temperature in the room was very warm, and Mo Jiangye stood behind Ye Erruo and took off her clothes one by one. Fang Yahan, who was standing outside, couldn''t help but envy, so why didn''t the rich, handsome, and considerate man be put on by her? "Um~" Ye Erruo was lying on the soft big bed, Mo Jiangye clasped her fingers and kissed her passionately, Fang Yahan''s eyes were straight. "Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo turned his head to the side and breathed. Mo Jiangye''s head went directly into her clothes, and her wet lips pressed affectionately on her abdomen. "Itchy~Mo Jiangye, you go out." Ye Erruo chuckled and stretched out his hand to push his head. "I haven''t entered yet, Ruobao, I haven''t been able to enter in the past few months. You can bear it for our son." He said helplessly. "Big hooligan, Luke! What are you talking about?" Yerruo snarled blushingly. "What did I say? Why am I being rascal again?" "..." Suddenly, his head sticks out, his arms are on both sides of her body, Xiejun''s face suddenly enlarges in front of her: "Huh? Where am I? Have you thought of something you shouldn''t think of? You blame me ?" Chapter 529： Did you think of something you shouldnt think of? "Did you think of something you shouldn''t think of? You blame me?" His hot breath tickled her cheeks. "I thought of something I shouldn''t think of?" "Is not it?" Yerruo hooked his lips funny, this stinky shameless. "Huh?" Facing his playful eyes, Ye Erruo''s soft little hands plunged into his clothes, his snow-white feet rubbed off the pajamas belt around his waist little by little, and then he hooked up his strong waist. His body was warm, and her cool feet touched his hot skin, which didn''t stimulate him. "Hiss~" Mo Jiangye gasped in air. Yerruo smirked, his arms wrapped around his neck, and his legs became tighter and tighter. At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s breathing became wrong. "What are you doing?" The little flames in his eyes kept running around, his voice was hoarse, and the rough palms became restless on her soft waist. Ye Erruo smiled charmingly and suddenly pulled him down, Mo Jiangye let out a dull sound, and held her waist with one hand to prevent himself from pressing her belly. Boom-- Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning. His tight body remained motionless, his forehead bounced with blue veins, and the sweat in his palms became even more intense. "Well, I was thinking about something that I shouldn''t think about." She sucked and kissed his ear, said softly, and then blew a breath of heat into his cochlea deliberately to provoke him. "Damn!!!" Mo Jiangye growled low, his eyes were constantly burning, and Ye Erruo could feel his heat and hardness. He leaned over to bite her red lips, Ye Erruo stretched out his hand to cover his thin lips and smiled charmingly like a fairy: "I''m going to bed, your son is going to bed too, shh~" "..." At that time, Mo Jiangye had a dark face, and he was hooked into fire by her! ! "Yerruo, you did it on purpose." He gritted his teeth, intending to get up, but the calf around his waist was too tight. Yerruo curled his lips secretly, opened a small eye gap and glanced at him silently: "Sleep with me." He wants to take a cold shower? impossible! "Let go." He broke her arms hard. "It hurts~ It hurts!" Ye Erruo said deliberately in anger. "..." He couldn''t help but let go of his strength, Ye Erruo smiled like a little fox who stole the fish, and turned over and pressed him under him. Mo Jiangye was scared in a cold sweat behind his back: "Yerruo!!! Are you looking for a fight?? Who allowed you to do such dangerous moves while pregnant?" She lay on his chest and rubbed contentedly: "Well, you can hit it." Seeing her lying motionless on her body, Mo Jiangye''s heart softened in an instant. He stretched out his arms and hugged her waist and said quietly, "You are relying on my son to bully me." Ye Erruo looked blank, and he was too lazy to argue with him, arched in his arms again, and finally fell asleep peacefully. "Yahan, what are you doing here?" Xu Xu''s voice came from outside. Fang Yahan was shocked. She raised her eyes to meet Mo Jiang Yeyin''s frightened legs and backed back again and again, and finally sat down on the ground. "Xu, Xu Xu..." "What are you doing here? Why can''t you go on after changing your clothes? I have been looking for you for a long time." Fang Yahan quickly got up and pushed Xu Xu: "No, nothing, let''s go out." "Where are the boss and sister-in-law?" Fang Yahan stiffened and subconsciously said, "I, I don''t know." Chapter 530： Hmm...satisfied, expanded "You don''t know? Didn''t the sister-in-law bring you to change your clothes? Didn''t the boss also come up just now? Why are you so careless, why are you still pregnant, why did you fall? What is uncomfortable?" Xu Xu was shocked. Fang Yahan was startled: "I''m fine, they are sleeping." Xu Xu raised his head and looked inside. "Let''s go, let''s go out, don''t disturb the sister-in-law and the boss." She looked a little panic. Xu Xu quickly helped her: "Are you really all right?" "It''s okay, don''t worry, I know my body, yes, yes Xuxu, shall we go back today?" "The snow outside is too much, and the boss has something to tell us. There may be a meeting in the evening, so I won''t go back for now." "Okay, Xu Xu, I''m hungry." "Why are you hungry again? Didn''t you just have dinner?" "It''s not that I''m hungry, but the baby wants to eat." Xu Xu sighed helplessly: "What do you want to eat? I''ll find a servant to make it for you." "I want to eat those for lunch today." She wants to enjoy the big table meal alone, and let the servant serve her alone. Xu Xu looked unhappy: "Have you finished eating?" "Yes, but people just want to eat it. Can you make a little less of each?" "Go out first." He took her arm and walked out. Xu Xu''s face was not very good along the way, and Fang Yahan seemed to realize that something was wrong and didn''t continue to bother him. By three o''clock in the afternoon, Mo Jiangye carefully covered the person in his arms and walked out of the bedroom. Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi and eight other people went to the study, and there seemed to be important things. Fang Yahan also took a nap. After she got up, she turned her phone in a good mood. Seeing the countless words on her that envied her, she felt very happy. Moreover, her Weibo increased by 20,000 to 30,000 fans a day, but she didn''t make her happy. "Ding--" At this moment, her cell phone rang. Are her good sisters. After switching on their video, Fang Yahan hurriedly lay on the bed with a fruit plate next to her, and she ate lazily. "Yahan, Yahan?" "what happened?" "The photos you posted on Weibo and WeChat are really your boyfriend''s house?" Fang Yahan sneered, holding the phone and turned in one direction: "Take a good look. This is the house I will live in from now on. I paid a lot of money for decoration." "Wow~" "So lavish." "Hey~ No, you have hooked another giant again? What about the little handsome guy who served as a soldier before?" Fang Yahan said arrogantly: "It''s him, I know his family is unusual." "I saw you posted photos before. The photos you posted recently about eating and eating are hundreds of times taller than before." "Yes, yes, I am so envious." Fang Yahan said slowly: "My husband and I are getting married soon. This is our wedding room." "The cloakroom I saw today, Yahan, is full of designer clothes." "Of course, my husband loves me very much." "Ahhhh, why are you so lucky, you hooked up to the rich, and we are still here with guests every day." Fang Yahan chuckles: "This is fate, I am born with wealth and fate." "Let me take a look at your home and the cloakroom again. Yes, I want to see the cloakroom. There are so many limited edition clothes. I want to be seductive." "I want to see that crystal dress." "Yahan, do you have a servant?" Fang Yahan got up and walked out: "Of course there is, come, let you see~" Her mobile camera turned to the gallery, and she showed them as she walked. "Ahhhh~ It''s so beautiful, is this a palace?" "I invite you to come and play in the future." Fang Yahan''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and it was inflated. Chapter 531： Hey, swell, satisfy! "I invite you to come and play in the future." Fang Yahan''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and it was inflated. "Okay, okay Yahan." "Then, this is the crystal dress you want to see." "Wow, the crystal window, a separate window, so beautiful." "Ahhhhh, your husband really loves you too much, right." "Yahan, you are so happy." Fang Yahan smiled triumphantly, and turned the phone camera around the room. "This is a servant." Fang Yahan introduced. A row of servants who had just entered the hall bent slightly to perform a simple etiquette towards Fang Yahan and then walked away from the side. "Ah, it''s really a servant." "A servant in the rich court." Fang Yahan''s sisters on the phone screamed excitedly, their eyes flushed. "Yahan, Yahan, I want to see that cloakroom." "Yes, yes, the cloakroom." Fang Yahan was startled, her face was ugly, she pulled the servant next to her and asked in a low voice, "Which group of people does your young master still have?" "Master is in a meeting." "Meeting?" "Yes." "When will it come out?" "I don''t know, Master and they just went in not long." Fang Yahan''s eyes dimmed, not long after entering? Will it come out for a while? Thinking of this, Fang Yahan walked to Yerruo''s bedroom with his mobile phone. "Hey~ By the way, where is your young wife?" Fang Yahan asked in a low voice! "The young lady is still sleeping." Fang Yahan nodded and walked to the door silently. The door was not locked, she gently opened a slit and said to her sisters: "Dont talk later, show you my bedroom, my husband is sleeping, in short, you must make no sound, otherwise I won''t take you to play." "Good, good, good." Several women gathered around the phone excitedly. "Don''t talk." "I know, I know." Fang Yahan tiptoedly pushed the door open, and ran in cautiously: "Just look at it. You must not speak." She gave another serious reminder. "Shh~" The woman on the opposite side of the luxurious bedroom has reddened eyes and is envious. They have never seen a room like this! Dreamy as in a fairy tale. In the room, Ye Erruo was still asleep, with a hint of blush on her soft cheeks, and she was as quiet as a sleeping angel. Fang Yahan slowed down and walked towards the cloakroom. After pushing the sliding door a little bit, Fang Yahan walked in slowly. "Huh~" Ye Erruo suddenly opened his beautiful eyes. She slept for almost the same time, so she woke up as soon as there was a movement. She thought it was Mo Jiangye and she didn''t care, but the more she felt it was wrong. Fang Yahan? What is she going to do secretly in the cloakroom? Thinking of this, he took the cell phone on the bedside table and sent a text message to Mo Jiangye. [Husband, are you at home? Did you go to the company? Woke up? [Someone woke me up. Ye Erruo deliberately sent this sentence on her lips. "Buzzing~" The phone called immediately. "Which servant who seeks death is bothering you?" he demanded. Ye Erruo shrank into the bed and lowered his voice: "Fang Yahan!" "..." "You bring Xu Xu here." Mo Jiangye hung up the phone with a gloomy face to interrupt the meeting: "Xu Xu!!!" "Boss, what''s the matter?" "You come out with me." After speaking, he strode out with a faint air. "Huh? How did Xiao Xu provoke the boss?" Chapter 532： The ugly side of Fang Yahan "How the boss?" Xu Xu was confused. "Look at what the **** is a woman you are looking for." "???" "No, boss, what happened to Yahan?" "Shut up, and only look at when you will go in, not talking." "Uh... good boss." Mo Jiangye tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, resisting the urge to beat Xu Xu, and led him into the bedroom. In the room, Ye Erruo wore a nightgown with soft long hair draped over his shoulders, and his face was soft and confused as he had just fallen asleep. Xu Xu was stunned when he saw the appearance of their sister-in-law, and then he saw a picture frame on the wall behind their bed, blushing and burning. The men and women in the frame are Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye, their naked upper bodies entangled in an ambiguous and warm embrace. Mo Jiangye stepped forward, took her into his arms with a big hand, kissed her eyes and said distressedly: "Did you sleep well?" "Sleep well." "Wake up by something that doesn''t live or die, are you sleeping well?" Yerruo pressed his chin on his shoulder and said softly: "I have been asleep for an hour and a half." "Sister-in-law..." Xu Xu originally wanted to speak but he immediately closed his mouth after receiving Mo Jiangye''s warning gaze. "Where is that ugly woman?" One of Ye Erruo''s finger pointed to the cloakroom, and gave Xu Xu the mobile phone in the other hand: "Look for yourself." Xu Xu was at a loss. After receiving Yerruo''s mobile phone, he froze and said, "Who posted this photo?" "Fang Yahan." He immediately denied: "This is not her WeChat ID." Ye Erruo sighed: "Don''t you know that one person can have multiple accounts at the same time?" "..." Mo Jiangye sarcastically said: "The woman you are looking for with your eyes tilted is in the cloakroom. While my woman is sleeping, she sneaks in and doesn''t know what she wants to do. Go and ask." "Is she in this room?" Xu Xu asked in a low voice in disbelief. "No, she is taking a nap! The boss who won''t be in your bedroom, besides, why did Yahan come to your bedroom?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "You didn''t see the content on the phone? What did you say she came to our bedroom for?" In an instant, Xu Xu''s face sank. Mo Jiangye kicked his long legs: "I''m not going to see it?" "..." He looked at Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo suspiciously, then gently pushed open the crystal sliding door and walked in. "Are you hungry, Baby?" Mo Jiangye took the thick coat from the hanger and put it on her. "Not hungry." "How can you not be hungry after a nap?" A few minutes later, the servant brought a bowl of red dates, white fungus and black rice porridge, and a bowl of bone noodle soup. Mo Jiangye reached out and brought the bone noodle soup over and was about to feed her. "I''m not hungry Mo Jiangye, I ate too much at noon." "I haven''t digested it yet?" "No, if I eat any more, I won''t be able to eat dinner anymore." Mo Jiangye didn''t believe it: "Then drink a bowl of porridge." "No, don''t eat anything!" Yerruo put his arms around his neck, his chin pressed against his shoulders motionless. "Isn''t my son hungry?" He reached out and stroked her belly. "..." "Xu Xu, Xu Xu, go slower, slower!" At this moment, Xu Xu pulled Fang Yahan out of the cloakroom with a black face. As soon as she came out, she saw Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo hiding in Xu Xus arms in fear. However, when her eyes swept over a bowl of porridge and noodles brought by the servant, she swallowed a little. Said: "Xu Xu, I''m hungry, no, our child is hungry, I want to eat porridge and noodles." Chapter 533： He is not only stupid, but also blind "What?" Xu Xu wrung his brows into the word "Chuan". "hungry." Yerro: "..." "I ask you, what are you doing in your sister-in-law''s bedroom?" He asked coldly. Fang Yahan''s eyes flashed: "I..." Ye Erruo turned her head and sat in Mo Jiangye''s arms, looking at her with a smile, but she wanted to see how Fang Yahan explained. "Um..." Ye Erruo was lost, Mo Jiangye took the peeled walnut and stuffed it into her mouth. "..." I saw that there were nuts, ginkgo, etc. in the tray in the hands of the servant next to him. "Let me ask you, what are you doing in my sister-in-law''s bedroom? My sister-in-law is sleeping and there is no one else in the room. What do you want to do when you come in?" Fang Yahan stepped aside in fear: "I, I''m here to return my sister-in-law''s clothes." "Returning my sister-in-law''s clothes?" Xu Xu smiled angrily. When he went in just now, he clearly saw that she was playing a video with someone else. "Yes, yes, I came to return the clothes my sister-in-law lent me." Yerruo chewed on the walnuts in his mouth while shaking his little feet and smiled: "Give me back my clothes? Are you planning to wear them back to me?" Xu Xu darkened his face: "Since you are returning the clothes, what are you doing in your sister-in-law''s cloakroom?" Fang Yahan pursed her lips, lowered her head, her tears pattered down, and said aggrieved: "I''m sorry, Xu Xu, it''s me. I was wrong. My sister-in-law was sleeping when I came. I like them very much. I cant help but go in and take a look at the cloakroom." Xu Xu''s eyes were deep and she kept looking at Fang Yahan, who was crying: "Then are you here to return the clothes or to see the cloakroom?" "I" "Boom~" Ye Erruo bit the ginkgo in her mouth and smiled more, and her feet swayed happily. She was going to see how Fang Yahan made up. Next to him, Mo Jiangye''s dark eyes fell on her little white feet, pinching her restless legs, and wrapping her tighter. "Don''t mess around, be honest, what''s the shaking?" "..." "Are you here to return the clothes or to see the cloakroom?" Yerruo asked her again. Fang Yahan raised his head slightly and glanced at Ye Erruo, his eyes were full of begging and pitiful whispering: "I came to see the cloakroom, my sister-in-law knows." Yerro: "..." Xu Xu turned to look at Ye Erruo: "Sister-in-law?" Fang Yahan was even more pitiful, and anxiously asked Ye Erruo for help, hoping that she could help her to turn this lie. Ye Erruo smiled sarcastically: "I don''t know." Suddenly, Xu Xu''s whole body fell cold, throwing away Fang Yahan''s hand and strode out of the bedroom. "Xu Xu, Xu Xu...Where are you going?" Fang Yahan panicked, and quickly followed. Xu Xu seems to have gone faster without hearing, lies, full of lies. "Xu Xu, Xu Xu~" "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, can you help me?" She turned and ran back quickly. After several incidents, she discovered that Xu Xu listened to their elder sister-in-law in particular. He has never been angry with himself! "how can I help you?" "Go and tell Xu Xu that you know I came to your bedroom." "I don''t know." Yerruo said coldly. "sister in law" Ye Erruo said coldly: "Don''t call my sister-in-law, you leave Xu Xu obediently." Fang Yahan''s eyes widened unbelievably: "Sister-in-law, how can you do this? Even if you don''t like me anymore, I am still pregnant with Xuxu''s child." "You don''t know who is the seed in your stomach? Fang Yahan, do you think Xu Xu is foolish and foolish?" Mo Jiangye faintly opened his mouth to make up the knife: "He is not only stupid, but also blind!" Chapter 534： Shes so speechless Mo Jiangye faintly opened his mouth to make up the knife: "He is not only stupid, but also blind!" Yerro: "..." Fang Yahan''s face instantly turned pale: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what do you mean?" "What do you mean is the clearest in your heart." "No, no, sister-in-law..." "Get out!" Fang Yahan''s eyes were tearful: "I know you don''t like me, so I just leave him." After speaking, she turned and left. Ye Erruo''s heart throbbed, just about to speak, Mo Jiangye pressed her shoulders: "Don''t worry." "She won''t let it go, was it a bit too early for me to say that? After all, Xu Xu hasn''t seen the child with his own eyes. If Fang Yahan does anything to this child..." Mo Jiangye didn''t care, and continued to feed her: "It''s okay." "It''s ok??" "It''s best to die." "..." He got up and vomited: "I''m going to have a meeting later, you read your own book first, the weather is too cold, when it gets warmer, I will take you out to relax." Ye Erruo left his arms: "Go ahead." "Good." He leaned over and put a soft kiss on her forehead. When Ye Erruo came out of the bedroom, she found Fang Yahan was still eating and drinking in the restaurant below. She is so speechless! "Sister-in-law, you are here, the servant just made cheese pie, do you want to eat it?" She pretended that nothing happened. "Where is it?" Ye Erruo ignored her and asked the servant directly. "Madam, the slender lady went back during your nap." "Going back? How did she go back with so much snow outside?" "Someone came to pick her up." Ye Erruo quickly took out her cell phone and called her, but her cell phone was never connected. After a few minutes, she called again and still no one connected. At the moment, her heart lifted up. She was worried about the snow. Next, Ye Erruo walked back and forth in the hall with his mobile phone, and kept making phone calls. No one answered him. When he called Ji Sichen, the phone was turned off. She tried to get in touch with the people in the enchanting bar, but they told her that Ji Sichen hadn''t returned to the bar. She knows that there is a small apartment in Tao, but she doesn''t know if Tao and Ji Sichen are both there. When the snow outside gradually became smaller, Yerruo was about to call Slender again, and at this time her mobile phone rang! "Hello? Slender, why do I keep not answering when I call you? And why does Ji Sichen''s cell phone keep turning off?" "It''s okay, my cell phone was not with me just now, maybe something is wrong with Ji Sichen." "He''s not next to you?" "Not here." "There is so much snow today, is Ji Sichen come to pick you up?" "It''s a friend of mine." "That''s good." "Xiao Ruo..." hesitated and said. "what happened?" "For example, if something smuggled and caught, do you know what will happen?" Yerruo twisted his eyebrows: "What do you mean?" There was no voice on the slender side, and no one spoke for a while. "Slim????" "I have something, Xiao Ruo, hang up first." After speaking, she hung up without waiting for Ye Erruo to reply. If Ye Er felt something was wrong, no one answered after the call was returned. What smuggling? What the **** is Slender doing? There is also Ji Sichen, who is a boyfriend and girlfriend with him. If the snow is so big today, if there is nothing important, how could the girl be picked up by her friend instead of Ji Sichen? Chapter 535： You stay in my arms obediently The word "smuggling" just now really scared Yerruo. I want to see her desperately! In the study, Mo Jiangye was still in a meeting. She wanted to find a fit in the apartment, but she was afraid that Mo Jiangye would not find her when she left and he would be angry. Fang Yahan, who was originally eating in the restaurant, walked to the study room upstairs while eating blueberry bread in her hand. After she knocked on the door and saw that no one was paying attention to her, she opened the door and walked in. However, she ran out crying shortly after entering. "Bang!!" The door in the study was closed vigorously. Yerruo walked up with the phone amused. "Sister-in-law, don''t go in, they are holding important meetings, and it seems that smuggling and contraband things are involved." She said, sobbing. "Okay, don''t pretend." Fang Yahan gritted his teeth: "Sister-in-law, you have a good man and a good life. You are already very happy. Please don''t interfere with Fang Xuxu''s affairs." Otherwise, she really is not sure what she will do. Ye Erruo narrowed his eyes slightly: "You deserve Xu Xu?" "Whether it is worthy is my business, and it has nothing to do with my sister-in-law." She looked at Fang Yahan directly like a clown jumping beam: "Really?" Suddenly, Fang Yahan''s attitude softened: "Sister-in-law, don''t embarrass me. I have younger siblings going to school at home. It is hard for me to find a man I love deeply. It is not easy for a woman. Please understand." Yerruo glanced at her lower abdomen, ignored her turning around and opened the door and went in. Fang Yahan looked gloomy. She waited for Ye Erruo to be kicked out like a good show, but she waited and waited and didn''t see Ye Erruo coming out of the study. Why? ? Why would she be kicked out when she went in, but not when she went in? Just because she is the hostess here? Then her boyfriend is still inside, what happened to her looking for her boyfriend? In the room, the light was a little dark, the sound of turning over documents and the low voice of speech made the entire study extremely depressing. Feeling that someone came in again, Mo Jiang Ye''s face was completely cold. Huh~ Everyone''s eyes shot past. "sister in law?" Mo Jiangye suddenly turned his head, and his cold face instantly softened: "Why did you come in?" "Excuse me, Mo Jiangye, I want to go out." "Out? Where are you going?" "I''m going to find her in the flat apartment." Mo Jiangye put down his pen: "No!" "..." "If something happens, call her and ask her to come over, you are not allowed to leave the manor." It''s still snowing outside. She is running out now. If there is an accident, where will he cry? Ye Erruo glanced at Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang below, and leaned forward and spoke a good conversation in Mo Jiangye''s ear. "Okay, I''ll let Bo Yu send me out. Don''t worry now, the snow has almost stopped outside." Mo Jiangye grabbed her in his arms with a big hand: "No." "you" "I said no or no, there is no discussion. I don''t care where your friend goes, you just stay at home for me." "I worry" "You are worried about her, and I am more worried about you. You give me your friend''s address and I will let you see it." If Yeer thought about it, that''s okay, so he gave him the address where he lived. "Well, I won''t bother you." She wanted to get up, but Mo Jiangye refused to let go. "Where? My son misses me if he can''t hear me, so you stay in my arms obediently." "Mo Jiangye, he hasn''t grown ears yet!" She gritted her teeth. Mo Jiangye lowered his head and bit her ear mutely and asked, "What is this?" Chapter 536： Mo Jiangye changed his heart! Mo Jiangye lowered his head and bit her ear mutely and asked, "What is this?" Everyone below: "..." Ye Erruo blushed and pushed him away: "You want to raise me as a son?" Mo Jiangye lowered his voice: "You are wrong. I am already raising you as a son, not that I want to raise you as a son." "..." Be jealous, she was really jealous, and his son changed his heart within a few days after he came out! ! "Continue." Mo Jiangye said to Xu Xu and the others. "Um... OK, boss." Soon, Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang resumed their meeting. Ye Erruo listened with full attention, because what they were talking about today happened to have something to do with the "smuggling" mentioned earlier. Until the end, Ye Erruo couldn''t help but look up at Mo Jiangye: "Aren''t you retired? Why do you still care about this?" Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and gave her a soft look: "Guess." "..." Xu Xu and the others chuckled: "Sister-in-law, this is not because the boss wants to take care of it, but someone comes to ask the boss for help." "Recently there have been a large number of smuggling teams, selling contraband, and all kinds of transportation are involved. It seems that there is a big team controlling these behind, so someone has found our boss to help." "Then what if those people are caught?" Everyone glanced at Mo Jiangye: "You ask the boss." Ye Erruo raised his head: "What will happen?" "Kill to death." He said two words lazily. "..." Wang Yiyang packed up what they had in their hands: "I tell you my sister-in-law, none of the people who fall into the hands of the boss will end well." "Bah, why did you speak in front of your sister-in-law? Didn''t you indirectly tell your sister-in-law how cruel the boss is?" Wang Yiyang was startled, and suddenly raised his head: "What? What did I say?" "..." "Papa--" The light in the room turned on instantly. "Okay, boss, let''s go back first." "Ok." It was more than six o''clock when they came out of the study. At this time, the servants were moving things in one by one. "what is this?" "Master, these are the packages of the young lady." The servant replied. Next to him, Fang Yahan looked straight at the packages, feeling itchy. "My package?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes were dark: "Who has such a big hand, so generous to give you so many things." Yerruo was also at a loss: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" He gritted his teeth and looked at the package that had already been placed on the floor, the unhappiness on his face becoming more and more obvious. "Which **** pleases my sister-in-law and wants to dig the corner of the boss?" "Open it quickly and see what it is." "Who is it and where did it come from?" The servant took the packages and opened them one by one. Soon, the beautiful packaging box was exposed. After opening it is a pair of small gold locks, a pair of small gold bracelets, two cute little belly pockets, two pairs of small shoes, and a greeting card. In the other package were a pair of small chopsticks, spoons, bowls, and a greeting card. There are also chili sauce, fresh lemon, banana water and so on. Ye Erruo stepped forward and looked at the content on the greeting card. [Sister-in-law, these things have been opened by the Buddha. If you put them on the little boss, you will definitely be blessed by Tathagata Avalokitesvara. [Sister-in-law, I dont know what you want to eat. My chili sauce is unique. You definitely took the first bite and want the second bite. And this banana water is the most effective against morning sickness, and...] In the afternoon, all the things that the little baby can use in Ye Erruo''s stomach arrived, as well as the things that she can use during pregnancy, etc., and they are all complete, all kinds of weird gifts, all prepared for double! Chapter 537： Jealousy twisted her "I''m going, why are those guys so fast?" Wang Yiyang gritted his teeth. They were still here, and they hadn''t prepared anything yet, and the group of guys sent it over. The servants went in and out, constantly carrying gifts. Next to him, Ye Erruo''s smile continued to expand. These were sent by the brothers of Mo Jiangye. The last sentence on many greeting cards is usually asking to see their little boss... She doesnt even know the size of the bean sprouts! Mo Jiangye''s face is getting darker and darker standing next to her. He knew that their group had already calculated his son, so by a coincidence, just as soon as he was pregnant, the things they gave were all consumed? Also, the things his son uses are naturally prepared by him. Why do they join in the fun? "Mrs. Young..." The servant opened another package. There was a pair of shoes inside, which were fluffy bunny shoes. They were small and cute, and Ye Erruo''s heart softened. "Mo Jiangye, do you look good?" She turned her head and put her little shoes in front of him. The little shoes don''t even have most of her palms, they are very cute. "Ugly dead." Mo Jiangye said in disgust. "..." "How beautiful, no eyesight." Yerruo hummed softly. Fang Yahan, who was standing by, was already distorted with jealousy and bubbling with jealousy. Why did she not receive so many things when she was pregnant? To be precise, why was she pregnant and no one gave her anything? "Xu Xu? Do you have any other brothers? Do they know I''m pregnant?" Xu Xu''s face became stiff, and he glanced at Fang Yahan weirdly: "Only the elder sister-in-law and my brothers know what''s wrong?" Fang Yahan waved his hand: "Nothing, nothing wrong." No wonder no one gave her anything, they didn''t know it yet. "Xu Xu, my pregnancy is a good thing. I have already told my relatives and friends. I think you can also let your relatives and friends know and make them happy." Xu Xu said coldly: "No need." Fang Yahan paled and lowered his head: "Xu Xu, are you still angry with me?" She didn''t even want to tell his friends about her pregnancy. Xu Xu glanced at her without speaking, and suddenly her tears fell off again, silently retreating to the side. "..." Wang Yiyang and the others were waiting for the servants to unpack the parcel, and they found that some things had been repeated. So they are looking at what they have and what they dont. If they want to give it, naturally they have to give it unique, not the same. "Enough to see?" Mo Jiangye said quietly. Ye Erruo kept playing with the little shoes in her hand, and she was a little stunned as she watched more and more packages. "There is still outside?" "Other young ladies can move for a few more hours." "..." "Take all these things apart." Mo Jiangye ordered. "Yes, master." Afterwards, he called a few servants to move and unpack the parcels together. Mo Jiangye sat on the sofa with his arms around Ye Erruo and looked grimly. He naturally did not miss the joy in Yerruo''s eyes. Every time she opened a package, her eyes flashed bulingbuling. Since she likes these things, she might as well take all these packages apart to make her happy. "You are not leaving yet?" He issued an eviction order. Zheng Yi rubbed his hands and looked at the pile of packages thiefly: "Sister-in-law, what do you think the little old man likes?" Chapter 538： Send blessing to the little boss "Sister-in-law, what do you think the little old man likes?" Mo Jiangye glanced at him coldly: "My son''s favorite is naturally me." "..." "No, I think the little boss''s favorite must be his sister-in-law. Didn''t you say that the son is the lover of the mother in the previous life?" "Get out, get out of here!" Mo Jiangye exploded and kicked Zheng Yi. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and Ma Liu avoided: "I''m right." The crowd joked: "Zheng Yi is not wrong in what he said. The little boss will love his sister-in-law the most after he was born, so if the sister-in-law likes something, the little boss will also like it. So, what do you like sister-in-law?" "Yes, yes, yes, that''s too true, giving something to the sister-in-law is the same as giving something to the little boss." Mo Jiangye: "..." That''s right! "You can get out." "Sister-in-law, quickly say what you like, say one, two, three... Tell eleven things you want, just in time for the eleven of us to prepare for you." They are so witty! "I, I don''t have anything that I particularly like, you don''t need to prepare." "That won''t work, sister-in-law, prepare, you must prepare, this gift is exquisite." "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, you can just say a few you like, eat, drink, dress and play. Mo Jiangye sneered: "She likes me the most." In an instant, everyone turned their attention to Mo Jiangye: "Boss, you don''t count." "Boss, don''t join in the fun." "..." "Bo Yu!" "Master." "see a visitor out!" "Yes~" Bo Yu walked over respectfully. "Master, please." Everyone became anxious: "Sister-in-law!!!" "I don''t like anything, you really don''t need to prepare anything, you just need to be there when the banquet is held." She said with a smile. "Pull out!!" Mo Jiangye ordered. In an instant, a few bodyguards rushed in and pulled Wang Yiyang and them out. "The more things the little boss receives, the more blessing he will be. So sister-in-law, we are sending blessings to the little boss. This is really special." "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t be polite with us." "Sister-in-law, if you are polite with us, it means seeing you, how sad we are." They are struggling and don''t want to go! "..." "Xu Xu, our child is almost a month away." At this moment, Fang Yahan, who was on the side, couldn''t stand it anymore, and called out loudly. In an instant, everyone''s attention was successfully hooked over by her. Fang Yahan lowered his head, touched his stomach with a hand and continued, "I don''t know what it likes." "Huh~" Everyone moved their eyes to her belly again. Xu Xu''s speechless mouth twitched, not knowing where to put his face. "Sister-in-law, I''m leaving first." He covered his face and quickly left. "Xu Xu, how did you go? Xu Xu~" Fang Yahan stood there in a hurry. Afterwards, she looked up at Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi embarrassedly, and they whispered: "You, you can just prepare to give something as you like." After speaking, she turned her head and ran after Xu Xu. Everyone: "..." "Cough cough cough cough." All of a sudden, everyone gathered around and stared at me, you look at me, I look at you. "It seems that I forgot to hit Xiao Xu." "He doesn''t mind these." "Hey~ but his little girlfriend cares." "It shouldn''t be too late to wait for them to get married or give birth to a child?" "I think it will work, not too late." "I think it will do." Finally, everyone agreed and turned their attention to Yerzho. When they turned their heads, their boss was hugging their sister-in-law and kissed him. "..." How about they go back first? Chapter 539： Climbed onto him, grabbed his neck, shook him "Boss..." Wang Yiyang whispered in a low voice. As a result, Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo''s shoulder and kissed it deeper, and Ye Erruo, who screamed in his arms, couldn''t be struggling because of his restraint. "let''s go." "Sister-in-law, you wait to send us a message." "Yes, send one to each of us, and you must tell us what you like." In the end, everyone could only leave with sour bubbles and jealously. Mo Jiangye didn''t let her go until everyone had left. Sure enough, only in this way could the most direct and effective way of dismissing those who lacked vision. After being free, Yerro breathed: "You are naive!" Mo Jiangye sat down solemnly, and touched the corners of her lips that had been bitten by her, and her wicked curled lips: "I''m naive, you like it too." "..." "Young Master." Bo Yu walked in. "You sent someone to see the address you asked me to find. There is no one there." "nobody??" Ye Erruo took out his cell phone again to make a phone call, but no one answered. "Mo Jiangye, can you find someone for me, including Ji Sichen." "These are obviously two people, where is one?" "Good, good, find two people." Mo Jiangye looked arrogant, leaning on the sofa like an uncle: "Don''t look for it." Seeing his posture, Ye Erruo fawned and squeezed his shoulders and thumped his legs: "Husband, will you help me find two people?" "Use more force." "Um... a little bit higher." After a while, Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes with enjoyment. Ye Erruo served this uncle wholeheartedly, with a soft smile on his face full of helplessness. "Yerruo, did you not eat? Asking you to eat more would be like killing you. I thought you had too much strength to beat a shoulder." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased, and he pinched it up. He smiled and bit out: "Husband, help me find two people? Huh?" "Hi~ You murdered your husband?" "Find someone?" "It''s okay for me to find someone for you, provided I see your attitude towards me." "Mo Jiangye, I didn''t quarrel with you. I was telling you something very serious and serious. Since I left in the afternoon, she has been unable to contact her on the phone. There is no one in the bar where she lives. During the period, she called me a suspicious call, so I worried about her." Mo Jiangye opened a gap in his eyes and glanced at her: "I am also serious about what I said to you, and I depend on your attitude." "..." "I''m hungry." "Mo Jiangye!!" Mo Jiangye closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa to pretend to sleep. Who made her like these packages so much earlier? Is she so happy when someone gives her something? She likes other people''s things so much? Anyone who smiles at a pair of shoes can look better than a flower. Usually, when you smile at him, you don''t see her smile so happily! He can''t even match some packages? Also, she deliberately seduce herself today, so that she almost owes herself to fire, and he hasn''t settled with her yet. He remembers it! Ye Erruo got angry anxiously, climbed onto him, pinched his neck, and shook him: "Help me find someone." Mo Jiangye curled his lips: "I''m hungry." "What do you want?" "I want to eat dumplings." "No, it takes too long to make this. I will make egg custard for you?" Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "I want a good-looking egg custard, which is not good-looking, I can''t eat it." Chapter 540： No, Gouzi, you have changed! ! Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "I want a good-looking egg custard, which is not good-looking, I can''t eat it." Yerruo vomits blood, looks good? He used black rice and red beans to make himself a colorful egg custard before. Does he want her to make him another one? "Okay! I will do it for you. You can ask someone to find someone for me first, okay?" Mo Jiangye lazily said, "I''m cold." Ye Erruo glared at him, and soon the servant took the coat over and she covered him: "You sleep here, I''ll make egg custard for you." With that, she went straight to the kitchen. The coat she put on him was her own, and the fluffy hat had her own fragrance. Mo Jiangye couldn''t help but arched his head into the hat of his coat, and sniffed the fragrance carefully like a little milk dog. Finally, he stretched out his big hand and rubbed her clothes with a satisfied expression. . The servant beside: "..." No, what did she see? ? This is no longer the young master they knew. No, Gouzi, you have changed... Ah, bah bah, master, you have changed! In the kitchen, Ye Erruo was cooking egg custard leisurely. She needed all the ingredients and tools, so it was much easier and more convenient to make. Suddenly, she was embraced by a fiery embrace. "If you don''t go to sleep, what are you doing here?" Mo Jiangye bent down and hugged her from behind, touching her cheek with enjoyment. "What are you doing here? Wait a while and it will be fine." "You have been doing it for a long time, I miss my son." Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye, who was stunned, and took the cream from the kitchen counter and rubbed it unceremoniously on his stinky face. "..." "Yerruo, are you looking for a fight?" Ye Erruo pushed his head: "Get out of the way, my shoulder hurts because of your pressure." "Oh, no, it''s because your son''s shoulder hurts." She gritted her teeth. "You lick me clean!!" He said with a smile, just as her body was justified. The smear of cream on Xiejun''s face not only didn''t make him feel embarrassed, but also felt cute. Cute... Ye Erruo shook his shoulders and got goose bumps all over! Suddenly, his face was magnified in front of her with a smile: "Yerruo, I know you want to eat me." "Who wants to eat you? You will kill me!" "I want to eat you too." After speaking, he grabbed the cream next to her and wiped her face. "Mo Jiangye!!! You bastard!!!" He pressed her shoulder and spoke lazily: "Do you want to play kitchen fun with me?" Raising the powder fist to his head is a blow: "You are a ghost, the eggs in the pot are cooked." Mo Jiangye held her small and soft fist, and gnawed at her face. "Mo Jiangye, are you disgusting?" He was like a wolf with a big tail, his eyes gleaming: "As long as it''s on you, I like it. I won''t let go of any strands of hair. How could it be disgusting?" "..." Ye Erruo grabbed his hair and pushed him out, resolutely not letting him chew on his face: "You...ah, Mo Jiangye..." She laughed while avoiding his attack on herself, and saw that Mo Jiangye took the cream and wiped it on her face when she caught the opportunity, childishly like an older child. After a while, there was a battle of butter in the kitchen, and Ye Erruo''s laughter and Mo Jiang''s petting whispers overflowed from time to time. "Mo Jiangye, my clothes are dirty, stop making trouble." Mo Jiang Yexie chuckled softly: "Dirty? Take it off, take it off, take it off all." "you" "Well, I''m shameless, I''m shameless, and you love me, I know, I understand, you don''t need to say any more." Chapter 541： Do you feel sorry for me? "Well, I''m shameless, I''m shameless, and you love me, I know, I understand, you don''t need to say any more." Yerro: "..." "Can the egg custard be eaten?" After speaking, he stepped forward and removed the lid of the pot. Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to wash his face. "Baby~ what are you doing? How to get it out?" Ye Erruo turned around, Mo Jiangye had a harp on her face, like a fishy cat, with a smile on his mouth. "You are boring." Yerruo glared at him angrily. At this time, Mo Jiangye''s face was full of cream, which did not affect his handsomeness in the slightest. After he got out the egg custard, he found that there were two little people on it. A closer look was a couple with a small red heart in the middle. He didn''t know how she made it. "Okay, I''ll cook what you want to eat, and you can help me find something slim." Mo Jiangye took out the egg custard carefully: "Wait until I finish eating." "..." He sat on the chair, with a face of cream, holding the spoon in his hand motionless. "Do you want to wash your face?" Mo Jiangye hummed lightly, the arrogant little eyes seemed to say: Wash, wash, wash for me. Reluctantly, Ye Erruo asked the servant to bring in a pot of hot water again. She wiped his face with a wet towel little by little. Mo Jiangye was enjoying her service throughout the whole process. "It''s a sense of accomplishment to wash the face of a son that old." Mo Jiangye said at the end: "What did you say?" Yerruo chuckled: "What did I say? I didn''t say anything." "Who do you say is the son?" She took a dry towel and finally wiped the water off his face: "Okay, look for someone for me." "..." "You have to clean up." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and said. "Hurry up, Mo Jiangye, I really can''t fight with you." "This is the attitude you ask of me?" "Mo Jiangye!!" Her face fell coldly. Facing her "angry", Mo Jiangye was expressionless, and leisurely ate the egg custard, and he stuffed the person on it into his mouth. "Hiss~" His hot eyes were scarlet, and his mouth was bulging. Ye Erruo was shocked: "Mo Jiangye, are you crazy? Spit it out, spit it out, spit it out quickly." She gave him an empty bowl anxiously, and poured him water anxiously. "Mo Jiangye!!" His mouth was hot and flushed, and in the end he ate it all, and suddenly there was a singe in his mouth. Ye Erruo was angry: "No one is robbing you, you can''t eat a little bit?" It''s all bubbling... She distressedly asked the doctor to bring the medicine. He held her hand: "This is you and me. Do you want me to''separate'' you to eat?" Ye Erruo couldn''t laugh or cry, so he ate the two together? Fortunately, what she did was not very big! ! He looked down at the only red heart left in the bowl, he peeled the red heart out of the egg custard little by little, and then swallowed it, really swallowing it without chewing. "I''ve found someone for you, and there will be news later." He vomited. "Don''t eat!" She sat in his arms. "I won''t do it for you next time, how can you eat something like this? Open your mouth!" Yerruo took the potion and sprayed it at his injured mouth. His eyes were deep and he looked at her jokingly: "You have to do it when it''s time to do it. Don''t worry, even if I get hurt, it won''t affect me to kiss you." "Shut up, you!!" Mouthful singe, what could he still say? "If baby, do you feel bad for me now?" Chapter 542： Which man are you seducing? "If baby, do you feel bad for me now?" Ye Erruo pressed the potion in his hand hard, and his mouth was sprayed all over. "Stop talking." "Oh." He shut up obediently, with a smile in his eyes. As the sky gradually darkened, Bo Yu walked in again with the latest news. "Young Master, Miss Slender and Mr. Ji Sichen are in the Demon Ji Bar now." "Enchantress bar?" Ye Erruo took out his mobile phone and called the bar again. This time the call was made, and Yaoyao and Ji Sichen were indeed in the bar. "Let me answer the phone." Yerro held the phone and kept talking with the other side. "Hey?" "Slim, what the **** are you doing?" On that side, the slender said helplessly: "No way, if you call me today, the signal will not be very good." "Then I will ask you what is the smuggling you said." Mo Jiangye, who was originally nested on her shoulder, heard the word "smuggling", and immediately tightened his brows. "It''s not interesting. Today, a friend saw a lot of smuggling on TV. I just asked you a little bit more. I wanted to talk to you for a while. The phone has no signal. What can I do?" Ye Erruo still feels that things are not that simple: "Where will your cell phone have no signal today? And Ji Sichen, his cell phone is turned off all day today." That side hesitated and talked with Ye Erruo for a long time before hanging up the phone. "what happened?" Ye Erruo glanced at the phone and said: "I think there is a problem with this slender, she is perfunctory to me." "Perfunctory?" "No, I still have to go to the bar." Mo Jiangye clasped her waist: "What time is it that you are still running outside?" She glanced at the phone, and it was indeed late. "Then go tomorrow." "You are not allowed to go tomorrow," he said aggressively. "why?" "How many people are you now? You took my son and ran out. If something happens, who will pay me a son?" More serious, who will pay him a wife? "Mo Jiangye, I just got pregnant now, there is no difference in peace, why can''t I even go out?" He sighed deeply: "Tomorrow I will accompany you. You must take me wherever you want to go in the future, otherwise you won''t want to leave this house." "..." When she was about to go to bed at night, the news on her WeChat account exploded when she just opened it, and she couldn''t get the red envelopes even more. The man next to him took a B ultrasound to show it with gusto. He said he would take pictures of his son every two weeks in the future... In the circle of friends, Yerruo clicked in. She now only pays close attention to one person-Fang Yahan. And Fang Yahan never imagined when Ye Erruo was mixed into her circle of friends. There were so many people in her WeChat, many of whom she didn''t know who it was, so it was easy for Ye Erruo to mix in. "If baby~ my son is so cute." She was sleeping in his arms, and his hot palm slipped down to touch her belly. "..." [What should I do if my boyfriend is jealous today? At this time, Fang Yahan sent an update. Below is a profile picture of Xu Xu. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, Xu Xu jealous? She is sure that Xu Xu is not angry, and she is going to dump her? "Yerruo, which man are you seducing? Didn''t you hear what I said?" Mo Jiangye snatched her phone like a rape. Chapter 543： Brother Qing was turned out "You just seduce the man and return the phone to me." Ye Erruo got up and reached out to grab his phone. Mo Jiangye stretched out his arms and took the phone a little farther away. She was about to get up when he clamped his legs and pressed her in his arms. "You let me go, Mo Jiangye." "Wait for me to find out your adultery, you can be honest with me." After speaking, his strong body pressed her slightly again. "...Where''s the adultery, have you watched too much TV, you have crushed your son!!!" She yelled under him. Only then did Mo Jiangye move his body a little, and quickly flipped through the contents of Yerruo''s phone. "Who are these?" With a black face, he pulled out all those who gave her red envelopes. Yerruo grimaced: "Your brother, who am I?" "Heh! Dig my corner? Are you tired?" "Mo Jiangye, you are enough, don''t go too far." "I''m too much? You receive red envelopes from other men every day, and today you receive so many men''s things. Are you beautiful in your heart?" "Mo Jiangye, did you take me to meet your brothers? Did you ask me to allow them to add me? Did you ask me to accept the red envelope?" Her hand squeezed his cheek and slapped him, finally cruelly Pinched hard. Mo Jiangye dubiously turned her mobile phone over again, except for those who gave her red envelopes, no one else was suspicious, but he still didn''t give up. I always think she has some secrets, some man is hiding him. Otherwise, why did you lose your mind just now? Is there anything more important than his husband talking to her? There must be a man, although it is not necessarily the other person she hooked up, but it can''t avoid others to seduce her. "Give me the phone." "Don''t move." He put his arms on the sides of her head, and carefully checked her phone again. He was serious, jealous, naive, and silly, and Ye Erruo wanted to laugh a little. With his long, distinct eyelashes hanging slightly, she was lying under him, with her hands around his neck, she could clearly feel his strong heartbeat and his even breathing. "Where''s your phone..." She poked his cheek. Mo Jiangye''s eyes darkened, as if he had finally discovered something Ni Duan, staring at her mobile phone with piercing eyes, and holding his mobile phone next to her in the other hand. Ye Erruo took his mobile phone and lazily opened the lock, and clicked on his mobile phone. The albums were all her single photos or their group photos. Mo Jiangye doesn''t know how to play software like WeChat, Weibo and so on. His mobile phone is nothing more than basic software, and some software that she doesn''t know how to use, which is clean and neat. "Who is this''Brother Love''?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and put the phone in front of her. Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, did he find it in QQ? "Who is this? I have to invite you to dinner and give you things." "I do not know." "You don''t know? Your''Brother Love'' would you not know?" He knew she was tricky. "Yerruo, tell me who this is? I **** hacked him to death!!" "Mo Jiangye, can you read the time of sending the message, and, do you think I didn''t reply to the other party at all? This is news for hundreds of years, can you still find it out?" "Hundreds of years? Yo, I turned it over to your guilty conscience, is it Yerro? "Brother Love"? Huh!" Chapter 544： Tell everyone around you, Im your husband "Mo Jiangye, what kind of jealousy do you eat? I don''t even know this person." She seldom played QQ. The last time Q was rare a few months ago, she sent a message about her feelings, and then added a set of photos of herself in Jiugongge. There was a harassment message not long after it was posted, and then she deleted the talk, and QQ never went up again. She herself didn''t know how she got it before. Mo Jiangye pinched her jaw: "Edit, you just continue to edit, don''t you know?" "..." "You can delete all the things that are not pleasing to the eye. You can delete all of them. You can uninstall the software as you like." Ye Erruo said helplessly. If she told him that he had posted a photo of herself, he would be even more frenetic, so it''s better not to mention this matter. Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes and bowed his head to kiss her. "Your mouth is still hurt, don''t mess around." He looked at her dissatisfied, and continued to lower his head to catch her delicate lips, Ye Erruo quickly avoided: "Mo Jiangye." Caught her dishonest hands and pressed them to the top of her head, Mo Jiangye caught her red lips as he wished. If Ye Er didn''t dare to resist, he would deepen his wounds and let him chew on his presumptuousness. He let go of her hand, took a photo with her mobile phone, and when he left her he bit her red lips punitively: "Tell everyone around you that I am your husband." "..." He put the phone in her hand: "Send!!!" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, the people around her? There is no one around her... From the day she became his "prey", she was completely separated from the people in the circle of friends. She was withdrawn and cold-tempered in the past, and she was close to her friends. Not many... Her various software is nothing more than some former schoolmates! Reluctantly, seeing him like this, Ye Erruo could only resign and send out a message, "notify" everyone that Mo Jiangye is her husband of Ye Erruo. The kissing photo that Mo Jiangye took of them just now, the angle capture is perfect, the photo looks very beautiful, and only half of the face is revealed. "Well, are you satisfied now?" All the dating software she used have been posted again. He hummed, holding her and looked at his "son" contentedly. Of course, as soon as her news came out, the biggest move was on Weibo. When she was Xiao Amei before, there were a lot of fans. After she retired, there were still many people who followed her, so that night her It became lively on Weibo. ... "Fuck, Ye Erruo actually climbed up?" Li Suran turned to the WeChat message and was surprised. "Who is in charge?" The man next to her put his arms around her, smoking a cigarette lazily, and the smoke ring kept spitting out of his mouth. "No, no one." Li Suran smiled charmingly. Just as she was about to turn her hand off, the man next to her glanced at the woman in the photo. "Ah..." Suddenly, Li Suran screamed in pain. "Turn on the phone." "You pinch someone''s pain." She said as she quickly turned on the phone. The man took the cellphone and smiled strangely after seeing the photo clearly: "It turned out to be her." Li Suran''s hair is terrifying, what does he mean? He and Ye Erruo met? Suddenly, the man pinched her jaw with a big hand: "Do you know this woman?" "Pain...sigh~ She was my former college classmate." "Hahahahahaha~" In an instant, the man''s presumptuous smile swept across the room... Chapter 545： Chop into pieces to feed the dog Li Suran was startled by the man''s laughter. "Fafa~Do you know her?" Olfa lying on the bed with a cold light in his eyes, he is more than a acquaintance! ! "Your classmate?" He grabbed Li Suran''s hair and pulled her to his side. "Hiss~" Li Suran breathed in pain. "Huh? Your classmate?" "Yes, yes, my college classmate." The smile on Olfas mouth became more and more weird: "Very good!" "Fafa~ I hurt!" With various instruments in the room, Olfa let go of Li Suran''s long hair, and when he recovers a little bit, he will ask them to settle accounts. Li Suran became more vigilant, after all, every man would have a good impression when he met Ye Erruo, and her Humeizi face did not know how many men could hook up. "Fafa, my classmate is not clean." She said loudly. "Not clean?" Li Suran got up and nestled next to Olfa: "This woman has been taken care of since she was in college, and the person who took care of her is a bad old man, and then she followed the bad old mans son to have sex, a classmate in our classmate circle. Everyone knows, she doesn''t know how many men have played it." Olfa pinched Li Suran''s jaw: "How many men have you played with?" In an instant, Li Suran''s expression turned ugly: "Fa, I am different from her." "Why are they different? They are all sold out?" "No, it''s not, Fafa, I really love you different from her." Alpha was plastered all over his body. His rare movable hand kept pinching Li Suran''s chin, and his strength was getting stronger. "Do you really love me?" "Fafa, you pinch people again." "Aren''t you selling it? If I don''t have money and are disabled one by one, would you say you love me?" The irony in Olfa''s eyes became more and more obvious, and the look in Li Suran''s eyes was more like looking at one. Rubbish. Li Suran twisted her brows together: "No, it''s not like that. Even if you don''t have money, I will love you. I fell in love with you at first sight. And you are not disabled at all. You are not allowed to say this to yourself. In a few days, your body will Okay, isn''t it?" Alfa curled her lips and suddenly loosened her chin: "I want all the information about this woman, what relatives, friends, and where to work." Li Suran rubbed his dying jaw, not reconciled, he fell in love with Ye Erruo again? "What do you want her information for?" Suddenly, Olfa grabbed her head: "What do I need to report to you for her information?" "Ah~~ She has friends, she has friends." She has always followed Yerro! "Her friend is called Yaoyao, who runs a bar, and his boyfriend seems to be smuggling a shipment with someone else recently." Li Suran quickly told Olfa what he knew. "Smuggling?" Olfa raised his eyebrows. By such a coincidence, God is helping him? "Yes, yes, but her boyfriend did it once." "So understand?" Li Suran smiled and said without a smile: "She, she is a classmate of my university, and she used to be an online singer, but she finally retreated." Olfa took the cigarette on the table next to him again. Little beauty, what a coincidence, I can play with your classmates with any woman. Do you think this is fate? And that man... Thinking of the man who beat him into a disability, he could not wait to chop him into pieces to feed the dog! ! Chapter 546： Domestic violence "Fafa~Yerruo is still sick." Li Suran thought for a while and said solemnly. Olfa smoked with a look of enjoyment: "Say, tell me everything you know." "Yerruo has AIDS. It is estimated that he was played by men too much, so he fell ill." "..." Orfa took a deep breath and spit it out into her face: "You haven''t been played with?" "Cough cough cough cough, Fafa, I only have you as a man, really." He took a puff of cigarette and continued to spit it into her face. The thick smoke ring spread out in front of Li Suran''s face. She coughed heavily again and quickly evacuated from Olfa''s side. "go on." Li Suran sat down beside him seriously and told a lie. At this time, the door was pushed open and a man walked in. "master." Alpha glanced at the person who came: "What is the name of that smuggler?" Li Suran was stunned, and made sure that Alfa had spoken with her and said quickly: "It''s called Ji Sichen, yes, Ji Sichen, his girlfriend is Yaoyao, and he played very well with Ye Erruo. To be precise, Ye Erruo has only this friend, she is an orphan with no relatives." In the past, Gu Feirou was Ye Erruo''s best friend, and she was close to Gu Feirou, so she still knew some basic things. Olfa hooked the man who came in, and the man immediately went forward. "You take this Ji Sichen..." Li Suran couldn''t hear what Olfa said to the man next. "Okay, master." "Go out." The man left the room respectfully with orders. "Find a time to make an appointment with your college classmates." Li Suran embarrassed: "Fafa, do you want to see Ye Erruo?" Olfa hit her in the head: "What the **** are you talking nonsense? I don''t see her, let you make an appointment?" "Ah~~I, I..." Li Suran hugged her head and hid further. If you look closely, there are traces of domestic violence on her arms and on the side of her face. Li Suran knelt on the ground, not daring to approach Olfa anymore and whispered: "Ye, if Yeer doesn''t contact us, and I don''t have her contact information, she doesn''t like our classmates. Ask her out, I''m afraid... " Grabbing the pillow next to him, Olfa smashed her in the face: "I don''t care about these!!!" "Ah~" Li Suran hugged the pillow and lay on the ground. Again! ! Yeerruo, the vixen, she was really right about worrying, and Olfa took a look at her and noticed her. If she came to Olfa, how could there be any place for her? ? For a while, Li Suran''s hatred of Yerruo in his heart became more jealous. "Then Fafa, take care of your side first, and I will ask her now." After speaking, Li Suran would run out with his mobile phone. "Come here and ask her in front of me." Don''t think he doesn''t know what this trash is thinking. "..." Ye Erruo received an unfamiliar message on WeChat as soon as he was ready to go to bed after scanning Weibo. As soon as the voice on WeChat rang, Mo Jiangye''s little eyes looking at her son immediately floated to her mobile phone. He put the B-ultrasound aside again and looked at her mobile phone with his eyes straight: "Old classmate? This old classmate who asked you to have afternoon tea is a male woman? This is not a message sent hundreds of years ago. Come on, is this just sent?" Chapter 547： Dont know I will feel bad? "This is not the news sent hundreds of years ago, is it just sent?" Yerruo faintly glanced at the man behind him: "I don''t know who this is." Mo Jiangye sneered: "I call you Ye Erruo''s old classmate. You said you don''t know who it is? Which one of your former seniors? Or junior?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "What kind of senior? You always think about which little brother I am hooking up with. Are you tired? And do you see me with classmates and friends besides Ji Sichen and slender?" "Are you complaining that I won''t let you make friends?" "How dare I?" Ye Erruo yawned, then slid the phone into his hand. "Come on, you talk, you delete, I''ll go to bed first." She generously gave him her circle of friends. Mo Jiangye suddenly became suspicious when she saw her frankly and without a guilty conscience. [Who are you? Didn''t see the circle of friends she posted? Holding her mobile phone and seriously returning to the past, her circle of friends clearly stated that she has a husband! ! [Im Li Suran. How long have I missed you? Why dont we make an appointment for an afternoon tea? Miss him a woman? Pooh! Mo Jiangye didn''t even think about blocking Li Suran immediately, shutting it down, and going to bed! Li Suran over there: "..." * The next day, the snow was a bit bigger. Today the servant received another bouquet of flowers. I don''t know who sent it. She threw the flowers directly in the trash can outside the manor in horror. Since their young wife had a fever not long ago, everything that entered the manor will be strictly reviewed. Last time it was a bunch of inexplicable flowers that caused the young wife to get sick. Their young master went crazy, and this kind of thing, they absolutely can''t let the first happen again. Twice. The weather was relatively cold, and Ye Erruo''s bedridden illness had committed again, but she still woke up early when she was going to see the slender today. The man next to him was still asleep, she woke up carefully and went to make breakfast for him. In this way, she gave birth to his sons and daughters, and lived together plainly and happily. "Young master, young lady is cooking breakfast for you in the kitchen." "Kitchen? Make breakfast? What am I doing?" Let her cook! He woke up early in the morning without seeing her lying next to him, which made him very upset. He hurried to the kitchen, he didn''t even notice when the bathrobe belt was opened, his eyes were scarlet when he just woke up, and his horrible sight seemed to swallow life. "Let her cook again, I chopped off your paws." The servants shivered in shock: "Yes, master~" Their young wife usually cooks for the young master... "Are you awake Mo Jiangye?" Ye Erruo turned around with a spoon. Seeing the man''s bare chest and the indecent light that was about to be exposed at a glance, she quickly put the spoon aside and walked to him to help him tie a bathrobe belt: "Mo Jiangye, can you pay attention to the image? " Mo Jiangye grabbed her little hand: "What are you doing here? Who asked you to cook?" "Don''t you like to eat dumplings I made?" Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed: "You are not allowed to enter the kitchen again without my permission, otherwise, I will break your leg once." Ye Erruo stretched out his hand to smooth his messy hair, and said amusedly: "What? Who made you unhappy again?" Mo Jiang vomited in the night: "My son is so tired, don''t you know I will feel bad?" Chapter 548： And your husband helped you deal with it, making you worry about it? Mo Jiang vomited in the night: "My son is so tired, I don''t know if I will feel bad?" Yerro: "..." No more, no more, she is really jealous, very upset, her son and son are sons again. "Of course, if I get tired of you, I will feel more distressed." Mo Jiangye said again with a strong desire to survive. With a big hand, he took her into his arms and kissed her lightly on the forehead: "Wife, good morning." She sighed: "Good morning, you will take me to the bar after dinner. We said it yesterday." "Okay~" He curled his lips softly. For breakfast, Mo Jiang ate more than usual at night, because this was the last time Ye Erruo cooked, so he could only eat desperately, thinking that she would not be able to eat it for a long time in the future. He feels distressed for his food, his meat hurts, and his whole body hurts. After breakfast, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the Yaoji Bar as promised. "Slim, she didn''t come today." the barman said. "what?" "After she and Brother Ji came to the bar yesterday, they asked me to tell you. She said that they are going to live a two-person world recently, so I told you not to look for them again." ""world of two people? What two-person world can''t even answer her phone? Taking out his mobile phone, Ye Erruo didnt give up and made another call to both Yaoyao and Ji Sichen. As a result, Ji Sichens phone was still turned off, and there were still slender calls that could be made, but no one answered. Tong, what the **** are they two doing? "Mo Jiangye, can you help me to check the recent activities of Xiaoyao and Ji Sichen?" It was not that she wanted to investigate their private lives, but the "smuggling" thing she said about it. She felt that it was not easy. She was perfunctory and she could feel it. Mo Jiangye closed the scarf in front of her: "Okay~ Don''t look frowning." He just couldn''t see her unhappy. "How long?" "Soon." Mo Jiang vomited at night. He took out his cell phone and made a call. "Go to the company with me first." Mo Jiangye demanded. "Xiaohua, you must inform me as soon as possible if you will come back and Ji Sichen." "Okay, Sister Ruoruo." After handing over with the people in the bar, Yerruo got in the car and went to the company with Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye received the call as soon as the car was halfway. He turned the phone into an amplified voice and said coldly, "Say." "Master, the two people you asked me to investigate are doing something illegal recently." Ye Erruo was startled and grabbed the mobile phone in Mo Jiangye''s hand: "What did you say?" Aoya and Ji Sichen are doing something illegal? how can that be? "Madam Young, they are smuggling a batch of prohibited items recently." "Impossible!" Ye Erruo didn''t believe it. Bo Yu continued: "But they haven''t been in this business for a long time. They are no longer in the country. They left last night, and they will probably be back tomorrow. Ye Erruo pursed his lips, fearing that Bo Yu would make a mistake in the investigation: "What I want to know is the recent status of Yaoyao and Ji Sichen." "Um, it''s their recent activity young lady." Mo Jiangye took the phone back and said coldly, "I see, hold it when they come back!" "Yes, master." Ye Erruo still didn''t believe it. She raised her eyes to ask Mo Jiang Yehua, and he interrupted what she wanted to say: "My news can''t be wrong." "But how could Yaoya and Ji Sichen smuggle?" Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to smooth her brows unpleasantly: "Nothing is impossible. Don''t frown again. You are not happy. What is your husband''s help to deal with and makes you worry about it?" Chapter 549： Slender smuggling, treats them equally and kills! "Laugh." He reached out and lifted the corners of her lips. "Mo Jiangye, I didn''t joking with you. How could Yaoyao and Ji Sichen get involved in smuggling contraband? Goods? They usually can''t hit this at all. They have been singing in bars and watching shops." Ye Erruo feels depressed and doesn''t believe it. "When we were not in Country H, can you guarantee that they haven''t been exposed to this kind of thing?" "Then, then continue to investigate how they touched the contraband. Someone must hook them to do this." smuggling? It sounds like going to jail! Not to mention contraband! Contraband? drug? Ye Erruo felt even more uncomfortable thinking that it might be drugs. "Okay, check, check whatever you say, just a little bit, if I don''t allow you to be unhappy, Yeer." "I''m just talking about things, not unhappy." Mo Jiangye raised her chin and asked her to look directly at herself: "I''m not blind. If you think about something messy, I won''t help you check it." Yerruo sighed: "Okay, I don''t want to think about it." He took the hot milk that was prepared early next to him: "Drink it." "I just had a bowl of porridge." "drink!" Can he not understand her? This woman eats like a cat. She will eat that little bite every meal. If she doesn''t force her, she won''t eat more. Every time she is forced, she can eat it! "If it is really slim, what would you do?" Ye Erruo questioned. Mo Jiangye glanced at her silently: "Treat them equally." Ye Erruo was stunned for a moment, treating him equally? What do you mean? He said before that someone caught in smuggling would kill him directly, so he wouldn''t let it go? She pursed her lips and just about to speak, Mo Jiangye broke her words again: "Smuggling is a capital offense in jail, not to mention that she smuggled prohibited items. Do you know what contrabands are like babies?" "drug." "clever." "..." "Bo Yu said just now that she was just entering this business." Mo Jiangye looked at her with a smile but a smile: "So what? As long as I get caught, everyone will end up the same, no one is exception." Ye Erruo didn''t believe that he would kill the slender: "She must have been tricked into it." He leaned over and reached out to wipe off the milk from the corners of her lips: "It has nothing to do with me." "Then what if I was accidentally tricked into, smuggled contraband and caught by you?" He raised his eyebrows: "I won''t give you such a chance." "But I just caught this opportunity?" "Are you my wife?" "???" "If you are my wife, then you must not have this opportunity. You can''t catch it. If you are not my wife, you have committed smuggling. If you are caught, you will become my wife and punish you for a lifetime. Staying by my side, giving birth to me a son, losing freedom is a heavy punishment." "..." "Are you satisfied with my answer, Ruobao?" Ye Erruo pushed him: "I''m serious." He curled his lips lightly: "I''m very serious." All his exceptions belonged to her alone, and she still asked such idiot questions now that she wanted him to let go of his slenderness. "Master, here you are," the driver in front said. Someone outside opened the car door for them, and Mo Jiangye got out of the car first. "Mo Jiangye..." "Treat them equally." Mo Jiangye threw these four words to her again. but Chapter 550： Young lady! Dont touch it! "Treat them equally." Mo Jiangye threw these four words to her again. but Since she asked for him... uh... Ye Erruo quickly got out of the other car door, and when she jumped out of the car, Mo Jiangye''s face sank, and he strode over: "Yerruo, are you a kid? Did you jump off the car?" He put her in his arms and sternly scolded! His face is full of seriousness. "..." "Go!" He took her soft hand and quickly led her to the company. The weather outside is too cold! "Why are your hands so cold after wearing so much?" He looked at her displeased. "My hands haven''t been hot in winter." "I still wear less." Mo Jiangye said. "It''s already a ball." "You have to wear it again." Ye Erruo gave him a blank look, still wearing it? It''s impossible anymore. He led her very slowly. When everyone saw that the president''s wife was coming again, the news spread again. Last time their president''s wife came, they didn''t pay much attention, and many people didn''t have time to take a good look. "President." "Hello, President~" There are many people coming and going around. "Brother Jiang Ye..." Su Qingning''s eyes lit up in the distance, and she finally waited for him. Of course, after she saw the woman he was holding next to him, her face immediately turned ugly. Why is she still following Brother Jiang Ye? "Why so many files this time?" In the office, Yerro glanced at his desk. Mo Jiangye vomited: "Are you not happy that your husband is going to make a lot of money this year? I''m trying to make milk powder money for my son. Are you not happy?" "..." "Waiting by." He pulled her to the sofa and let her sit down honestly, and he turned to give her a drink. There is a laptop computer on the coffee table. There is a button on the very edge of the computer. It is a crystal flashing with colorful light, and it is in the shape of a bunny, which is very delicate. Next to it is the switch button. Ye Erruo stared at the shiny button and smiled. Mo Jiangye didn''t know when he fell in love with rabbits... She reached out and touched the delicate little rabbit, and Bo Yu who had just entered hastily said loudly: "Madam, don''t touch it!" Ye Erruo was taken aback by him, and pressed the rabbit button, and suddenly the entire computer went blank. "..." "You want to die? I scared her!!" Mo Jiangye walked over with a dark face carrying his snacks and soy milk powder. "Master, you have been busy with things for three days." Bo Yu looked at the blacked-out computer. Busy for three days? In an instant, Yerro felt uncomfortable. "Madam Young, Young Masters computer is not an ordinary computer. The key you press is the destruction part. All files and software will be destroyed. Young Master has to do it again." Mo Jiangye wrinkled his brows, glanced at the computer and put the snacks on the coffee table, reached out and took Ye Erruo into his arms and sat on the sofa softly said: "If it is ruined, it will be ruined. Would you like to taste this peach shortbread? good to eat." Bo Yu: "..." "Mo Jiangye, I owe my hand." Ye Erruo looked at his hand helplessly. "Bite." He put Tao Su to her lips. Bo Yu: "..." "Master, K Sen is here." Mo Jiang didn''t even look at Bo Yu at night: "Let her come in." "Yes." After a while, a man walked in from outside. "Hello, Chief Mo." Huh~ Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head, and the vigilance in his eyes was aroused. Mom~It''s not that K Sen is a female? ? ? "Hello~Hello." K Sen said hello to Ye Erruo with a sunny smile on his face. Chapter 551： married? Rare "K Sen?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and asked. "it''s me." At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s face is getting colder and darker. damn it! This man actually lied to him! When Xu received Mo Jiangye''s unfriendly look, K Sen smiled and said: "K Sen was indeed a woman before, and she passed away in an accident, so her position is now up to me." Mo Jiangye''s expression only improved slightly now, and he moved his gaze to a certain woman and found that her attention was not on K Sen at all, and he felt a little better. "sit." K Sen leisurely found a place to sit down: "I heard that Chief Mo wants me to check the big head behind the smuggling group?" "Ok." He has a lot of things now, and Bo Yu is too busy with a lot of things, so he can only entrust it to him, and he will be relieved only by entrusting it to K Sen, and this will be guaranteed. Ye Erruo''s ears moved, and the slender matter hadn''t been figured out yet. If she really "smuggled", I don''t know how Mo Jiangye would deal with it. Soon, Mo Jiangye chatted with K Sen, and Ye Erruo sat beside him quietly eating snacks and drinking tea, and his eyes fell on the computer from time to time. And Mo Jiangye''s eyes would glance at her from time to time, and after two more glances, she found that she hadn''t looked at K Sen, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. About half an hour later, K Sen and Mo Jiangye ended their conversation. "Then I will leave Chief Mo first?" K Sen Yu Jiao glanced at Ye Erruo. He had long heard that Chief Mo was married. It seems true? Rare, rare. Mo Jiangye immediately caught his dishonest eyes, his eyes dimmed. "get out!" K Sen: "..." When only Mo Jiangye and Yerruo were left in the office, the atmosphere immediately changed. Ye Erruo turned on his computer: "What you did was done for three days." Mo Jiang Ye vomits: "Musical planning, etc." Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up: "Music?" "Didn''t you like it before?" So he got involved in this aspect. "what?" Mo Jiangye took the computer and tapped it with his slender fingers. "Leave it to me." Yerro seemed to already know what he was doing. "I''ll ask you where you don''t understand, and you can change what is inappropriate." He moved his gaze to her lower abdomen: "There is radiation." "..." "Also, my son is not an ordinary baby, he has a strong ability to survive." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head helplessly: "When will there be news about the recent activities of Aoya and Ji Sichen?" "Bo Yu has something more anxious to deal with. It may be night." "Ok." "Ask me if I don''t understand." He stroked her forehead and behind his ears. "understood." Mo Jiangye got up and walked to the desk to deal with the papers. When he started doing things seriously, he looked very **** and very masculine. The office is very quiet and warm. Ye Erruo is proficient in operating the laptop, and Mo Jiangye quickly processes the documents on the desk, very harmonious. At this time, someone insisted on disturbing this harmony! "Knock, knock~" "In." Su Qingning came in carrying the buns. She walked very lightly and slowly when she came in, her eyes were fixed on Mo Jiangye from the moment she came in. "Brother Jiang Ye, the buns you want." Mo Jiangye''s signature hand suddenly stopped, his brows twitched, and his face looked up coldly: "What are you doing here?" Chapter 552： You are jealous, if baby "What are you doing here?" Su Qingning tried her best to smile: "Aren''t you asking for a bun? So I brought it to you." Mo Jiangye put down his pen: "I mean, why are you in the company?" Su Qingning solemnly said: "I passed the interview with my ability and worked in the company with my ability." "Put things down and get out." On this side, Ye Erruo put down the computer in his hand and looked up slightly and saw an acquaintance, Su Qingning. Her ribs were healed? "Brother Jiang Ye, my grandfather won''t let me interact with you. I don''t know where you have been during this period of time, and how good your time is." "He had a good life, and went to spend his honeymoon with me." Yerro said. Huh~ Fang Qingning suddenly raised her head and found that Ye Erruo was here, and her good mood disappeared without a trace. She was carrying a bun in her hand: "Brother Jiang Ye, this..." "Take it to the young lady." Su Qingning''s fist tightened, and finally she slowly walked towards Ye Erruo carrying the bun, and then placed it on the coffee table. "Go out." Mo Jiangye said coldly. Su Qingning reluctantly turned and left the office. "It''s finished." He vomited. "I just ate a snack and drank a lot of things." "It''s your favorite bun, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." He ordered her specially. "Then I can eat too much." Her mouth hardly fell asleep one day. "It''s a blessing to be able to eat. You can eat as much as you want, and as much as you want. I can''t afford you." He chuckled. Besides, she didn''t eat it alone, there was a small one in her belly. Yerruo smiled, looking at his dozing eyes, feeling a mess. "Knock knock -" At this moment, the door was knocked again. I saw Su Qingning, who had just left, folded back again, holding the document in her hand: "Brother Jiang Ye, this is the document you want." The smile of Mo Jiangye''s mouth gradually narrowed: "In the company, you think about what you should call me." "Yes, President." Su Qingning put the documents on the table one by one. Does she really have no chance at all? Did they lose even the affection they had in childhood? No, she didn''t believe it! Does he hate her so much? Regardless of the opposition of her grandfather, she sneaked out, and finally found his company. She worked hard and worked hard to get here. She drove so far to work here every day, just hoping to have See him again one day. She has liked him since she was a child, and she was the first to contact him, no matter how round she was, Ye Erruo would follow her Jiang Ye brother? She wanted to fight again, even if her grandfather opposed her no matter how much she would not give up, she would have to work hard until she had no strength to let go. She has liked him for more than 20 years. Does he know how determined she was to study abroad for him? Why did she study abroad? Isn''t it just to be worthy of him? Now that he is back, he can''t just kick her away, her youth is on his body, he can''t be so ruthless! In addition to a bit of beauty, where can Ye Erruo compare to her? Education? experience? People, friends, etc. She can''t even match her fingernails. Moreover, if Ye Er is a torn shoe played by Lin Jingxuan, he can''t even match her brother Jiang Ye! ! "The things are finished? Go out?" Mo Jiangye unceremoniously rushed. Su Qingning took another close look at Mo Jiangye and reluctantly left. Yerruo stepped forward and hugged him from behind: "Why is she here?" Mo Jiangye rubbed her arm and said proudly: "You are jealous, if baby~" Chapter 553： Do it here Mo Jiangye rubbed her arm and said proudly: "You are jealous, if baby~" Yerro: "..." Yes, yes, she is jealous. "Get the computer." He vomited. "Ok?" "bring here." Ye Erruo obediently stepped forward and took the computer. Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand, "Do it here." "I won''t disturb you?" "will not." So Ye Erruo knocked on the computer in his arms, and after a while, Su Qingning came again. This time, when she came in, she first looked at Ye Erruo on the sofa. As a result, she found that Ye Erruo was not there at all, and the buns she bought were not moved. how? she is not here? Thinking of this, Su Qingning''s eyes brightened, and she hurried to Mo Jiangye''s desk. Of course, when she saw the dazzling scene, the viciousness on her face became more obvious. "What are you doing here again?" Mo Jiangye circled the woman in his arms and lowered his head to deal with the documents. "Jiang... Um, the president customer is here." There was a hint of dissatisfaction between Mo Jiangye''s eyebrows: "How long have you been in the company?" Seeing that he started to care about herself, Su Qingning said happily, "It''s almost two months." "Go out and find someone above you." "This is a big customer, President." "then?" "You, don''t you need to go out to receive?" "Get out." Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at Su Qingning: "Mo Jiangye never picks up customers easily. There will be special staff to receive them." He usually only talks to some people he wants to meet through the computer. Su Qingning pursed her lips and her face grew paler, isn''t it? As soon as she heard that a big customer had arrived in the company, she ran over immediately... Seeing her stunned and motionless, Mo Jiangye said coldly: "You have been fired." "No, no, Jiang Ye, no, the president, I will go out now, and I will go out now, and I will never come in easily next time." Su Qingning said quickly. She entered this company with great difficulty, how could she be expelled as soon as she was expelled? If you leave here, it will be hard to see her Jiang Ye next time. When leaving, Su Qingning brought the door up. "How do you know I don''t see customers easily?" he asked lazily. "Found it." Yerruo yawned. After staying with him for so long, she could still notice some things. "Sleepy?" "No." Time passed quickly, and it was almost seven o''clock. "go home." "Can you take this computer back, too?" "up to you." When they got into the special car and returned to the manor, Mo Jiangye and the others didn''t notice a small red car following their car. "Tomorrow, take you to a place." Mo Jiangye kissed her eyes. "Where are you going? Are you done with everything?" "No hurry." He will naturally allocate time to do things. "By the way, isn''t there any news from the slim side?" "I''ll know when I get home." When the luxurious vehicle slowly entered the manor, a red car stopped at the side entrance of their manor. Putting on an authoritarian human leather mask and glasses, drew a makeup, and curled up her long hair, Su Qingning walked down with an ordinary bag, and then the little red car was driven away by the driver. Soon someone came out and opened the door. "Hello, I am a servant who has been audited last week. I am coming to work today." As she said, she took out a special sign. Chapter 554： Im an old husband and wife, can you be a little promising? "These are the places that Miss Slender and Ji Sichen visited some time ago." Bo Yu took out all the photos. Yerro took the photos on the table, they were all bars, private apartments, underground shopping malls and so on. "Who has she contacted before, can these be found?" "Mrs. Young, this is not easy to investigate. If someone wants to pull a slender lady to do such illegal things, they will generally not show up." "okay, I get it." I can only ask them when she and Ji Sichen come back. "Young master, young lady, supper is ready." The servant reported. "understood." Mo Jiangye just walked downstairs from the shower, and walked towards Yerruo lazily in a comfortable bathrobe. "Have you washed? You can eat." Ye Erruo pushed the computer aside, and after she finished eating, she would cook for a while, then she could finish a small part. "Hmm~" Everything on the table is full of supplements, which is suitable for pregnant women. The servants placed the knives and forks one by one, and then two dedicated servants arranged dishes for them. "I''m coming." Ye Erruo took the knife and fork in the servant''s hand, and she still liked to do it herself. "Yes~" The servant retreated to the side respectfully. "You explain that God will take me to a place, and where do you take me." "You will know when you go tomorrow." "..." "Master, this is the latest red wine delivered by air." The servant standing closest to Mo Jiangye stepped forward and poured him a glass of wine. Mo Jiangye didn''t care and drank directly. He cut open the food on the plate little by little, and then wanted to give it to Ye Erruo, but Ye Erruo refused. "You eat your own, I have hands and can cut it." He curled his lips and shook the red wine in his hand: "I love you, why don''t you let it hurt?" Ye Erruo''s ears are red, and he is here again! "I''m an old husband and wife, and blushing at every turn, can you be a bit prosperous Yerro?" "Yes, yes, you are promising, whose cheek is as thick as you." She bit off the food on the fork and glared at him angrily. The swaying candlelight is placed in the middle of the long dining table, the faintly scented flowers are placed on the other end of the table, and the red rose petals are scattered on both ends of the dining table. It is a very warm dinner. From time to time, Mo Jiang would pick up and chop vegetables for Ye Erruo, and Ye Erruo would also fork his own food to his mouth. The sweet smile made them very happy. "Madam, are you thirsty? There is no hot water in the cup. Do you need me to add it for you?" Ye Erruo was startled and looked up at the enthusiastic servant: "I can do it myself." The servant hurried forward, grabbed her cup and poured a cup of hot water for her. "Madam Young, please use it!" "Are you new here?" "Yes, Madam, I am the new servant today." Mo Jiangye, who was full, put down his knife and fork and narrowed his dangerous eyes: "Speak with his throat?" The servant helped his glasses: "Without Master, my name is Xiaoning, who is born with such a bad voice." At this time, the servant outside brought the nutritious soup for Ye Erruo, and when the servant put the soup on the table, suddenly, his arm lost strength, and a bowl of hot soup was poured out. "Ah--" the servant shouted. "Madam Young, be careful!" Xiao Ning suddenly rushed forward, pushing Ye Erruo aside, and all the hot soup flowed into Xiao Ning''s hands. Ye Erruo was pushed out by her forcefully and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, and Mo Jiangye beside him supported her for the first time. "Master--" The servant delivering the soup knelt down quickly. Chapter 555： Throw in the pot "Master--" The servant delivering the soup knelt down quickly. "Hiss~" Xiao Ning sucked in air, her hands trembling, and her original white and tender hands were flushed with blisters. Mo Jiangye''s mind hadn''t reacted yet, and he helped the woman next to him to embrace her into his arms. One of his hearts seemed to have fallen from heaven to hell, and then flew back to heaven from hell, in the blink of an eye. The servants on both sides of the restaurant also stepped back and back silently, bending slightly, their heads lowered, not daring to look up. After regaining his senses, Mo Jiang Ye stepped forward and kicked the servant out. "Put it hot again." He said in a shameless voice. "Yes~" The servant scrambled and ran out unsteadily. His arm held Yerro firmly. "Let go, Mo Jiangye, I''m fine, call the doctor, call the doctor to come." Her eyes were on Xiao Ning''s hot hand. "Call a doctor!!!" He growled, the evil spirit between his eyebrows pouring out like dark evil. "Yes." The servant nearby hurriedly ran out to call the doctor. "Cold water, and cold water." After a while, another servant brought in cold water. The doctor is fast! "Check her." Mo Jiangye said nervously. "I''m okay, Mo Jiangye, take care of Xiao Ning''s hand first." "Give her a check." Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo out of the restaurant forcefully, regardless of Xiao Ning''s painful eyes standing nearby. The doctors did not dare to neglect, and quickly checked Yerruo''s body. "Don''t let go of every part of your body." "Okay, master." The doctors took their orders. After a few minutes, the doctors breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t worry, young master, there is nothing wrong with the young lady, and the fetus is normal." The heart that Mo Jiangye was holding was completely put down, and the servant who had brought the soup stood tremblingly in the hall, tears falling down. Fortunately, Mrs. Young is fine. If something happens to Mrs. Young, Master will never let her go. "Yes, sorry Madam, I didn''t mean it." The servant apologized in a very, very small voice. Mo Jiangye stared at the servant gloomily: "Put your hand in." Suddenly, the servant''s face paled in fright! Seeing that she was unmoved, a bodyguard immediately came forward to hold her body behind her. "I was wrong, I was wrong, Master, I was not careful, I will definitely pay attention next time." Mo Jiang Ye Sui looked at her, still wanting another time? If it wasn''t for Ruoruo to hide quickly today, then all the soup would be sprinkled on her body. If it did, he would definitely throw her in the pot of soup! The punishment given to her was already considered light, and he had to find out who else would carelessly do things in the future. "No, don''t take the master, I was wrong, I was wrong." The servant wailed loudly, with panic in his eyes, and the hot bowl in front of him was steaming. Mo Jiangye glanced at the bodyguard faintly, and they immediately informed, pulled up the servant on the ground, grabbed her hand and pressed it into the soup. "Mrs. Young, Mrs. Young, please, please forgive me." Mo Jiangye would never give Ye Erruo a chance to speak: "You beg her again, I will let you into the pot!!" The servant bit his lower lip, eyes full of tears. "Mo Jiangye..." "Don''t even want to speak for her." He stepped forward and took her by the hand and led her to the bedroom. "Mrs. Young!! Mrs. Young!!" the servant shouted in despair. Ye Erruo frowned and did not speak, how angry Mo Jiangye cared about the child in her womb and her, he was very angry, rewards and punishments were distinct, he always treated the servants in the family like this. "Madam Shao." Xiao Ning suddenly called out from a distance. Chapter 556： She and the child are his life "Madam Shao." Xiao Ning suddenly called out from a distance. Mo Jiangye turned his head, and his shady gaze shot at the servant, Xiao Ning jumped under his gaze. "Young, is my young lady okay?" she stammered. "Did you hear the doctor just now?" Mo Jiangye looked at her gloomily. "Listen, I heard, I, I''m also worried about Madam Shao." She deliberately exposed her burned hand. Bo Yu glanced at his young master, and then said to Xiao Ning: "Go down and receive the reward." Xiao Ning is dissatisfied, she needs a reward? What reward does she rare? She wants to see her Jiang Ye brother all the time! ! "Not going down yet?" Bo Yu said sharply. "Yes." Su Qingning turned and left unhappy. She saved that bitch, Mo Jiangye should have noticed her, right? Hiss~ It hurts! The loss is really great. She looked down at her hand, avoiding her eyes irritably. "Ah~Ah!!!" The servant''s painful scream came from the hall. "Everyone will give me a good look, and whoever dares not to take care of anything in the future will be your fate." Bo Yu said loudly. All the servants in the hall dared not speak, they were afraid. Entering the bedroom, Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo tightly, his hands pressed against her lower abdomen and said quietly, "Fortunately, my son Fu Da Mingda." "..." "You are sweating in fear, Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms, and wiped the sweat that just came out of his forehead. Mo Jiangye''s chin was pressed on her shoulder, as long as it involved her and the child in her womb, he couldn''t bear the small shock, and he couldn''t accept the small injury. She and the child are his life. They are the most precious treasures in his life. They can hurt and scare him, but he is like a baby and a child, no one can touch! "Am I okay?" Ye Erruo''s voice softly comforted the "frightened" older child. "If something happens, it will be too late." He gritted his teeth. "Okay, okay, I''m fine now, and your son is safe." "Knock, knock~" The door was knocked. "roll!!!" "Young master, young lady, your hot milk is ready, and you can drink it directly before you go to bed." Yerruo was held by him and opened the door. "Young Master, Young Madam, your milk." Seeing them hugging each other tightly, Su Qingning''s eyes flashed darkly. "Do you have medicine on your hand?" "I''ve been to the young lady." "Okay." Ye Erruo took the hot milk in her hand and asked when she saw her before she left, "Is there anything else?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." She waved her hand and went downstairs. "Let''s take a shower." He whispered in her ear. "Wait a minute, I just finished eating." "Knock, knock." The door that had just closed was knocked again. "Madam Shao, this is black-bone chicken soup. I heard that it is very nourishing. I made it by myself. You didn''t drink the nutritious soup today. Why don''t you drink the black-bone chicken soup I made." Ye Erruo was stunned, this servant was not ordinary enthusiastic. "And this." Xiao Ning opened the thermos, which was burnt with fragrant prawns. "I heard that Madam likes to eat shrimp, I just made it along the way. I brought this shrimp from my hometown when I came today, and the method of this shrimp is different from usual. You can also try it." Ye Erruo was startled and said: "Thank you." "Where is the young master?" Xiao Ningtou stretched out into the bedroom. Chapter 557： I like the way you are jealous "Where is the young master?" Xiao Ningtou stretched out into the bedroom. Ye Erruo looked at this Xiao Ning for unknown reasons: "He is inside, why? Are you looking for something to do with him?" "It''s nothing big." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows like a smile instead of a smile: "You look for him?" Xiao Ning smiled awkwardly. Soon Xiao Ning and Ye Erruo entered the bedroom. "Mo Jiangye, the servant has something to do with you." "Something?" He looked up and saw Xiao Ning, his face sank. "Master, the nutritious soup for Madam Youngs dinner was not ready. I personally made black-bone chicken soup for her, and her favorite shrimp. You can try it later. If you like it, I hope I can continue serving Madam Young. A chance to make soup." Mo Jiangye stood up lazily from the sofa: "Xiao Ning?" Su Qingning was very excited, but she still suppressed her inner excitement: "Yes, my name is Xiaoning. Todays newcomer, I will cook black-bone chicken soup, shrimp, and cook many dishes, as long as the young master likes to eat and drink. I can do everything." Suddenly, the whole air cooled down, and the eyes of Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye fell on her at the same time. "Ah, what? I mean that as long as the young lady wants to eat, I can do it. Before entering the manor, I listened to the matter and said that the young master loves the young lady, so the young lady likes to eat, and you definitely like it too. My family used to run a restaurant." "Get out." Mo Jiang didn''t even look at her at night. "Uh, good master..." "Get out with your things." He said coldly. Su Qingning, who had just turned around, stiffened: "Madam doesn''t like black-bone chicken soup?" Seeing that Mo Jiangye was silent, she hurriedly stepped forward and took the soup and shrimp out. "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo puzzled. "Stay away from that servant from now on." "Ok?" "She''s not clean." "Not clean?" Yerruo smiled. "Do you think Xiao Ning is trying to please me on purpose?" Mo Jiangye glanced at her faintly: "I thought you couldn''t tell." He would definitely not accept this kind of purposeful soup. If it weren''t for the soup she sprinkled just now, he would not let her stay in the manor. Here, the servants must look like servants. He doesn''t care what little things they have in their hearts. Once he finds out, he will not be merciless. "What else do you see?" he asked. Ye Erruo walked in front of him, sat on the sofa, put his hands on the back of the sofa and said: "I can also see that Xiao Ning has a good impression of you." Of course, most of the servants in the manor have a good impression of Mo Jiangye, but their performance is not obvious. Even if they show it, there is a trace of fear and fear in the good impression. And Xiao Ning just came today, and she has never seen a temperament who doesn''t know Mo Jiangye, so she can see her joy for Mo Jiangye! Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand, took her whole body into her arms and raised her lips: "You can see this?" "..." She lay on his body and grabbed the fine hair on his robe: "Huh? Is there anything else besides these?" "Yerruo, keep a woman who covets your man every day, has a good impression of your man, and finds ways to please your man in the manor, don''t you worry?" "Worry, how can you not worry about it?" Yerruo chuckled lightly. When Mo Jiangye heard this, his heart was very happy, and his lips raised evilly: "I just like the way you are jealous." Yerro: "..." Chapter 558： The eyes are healed, not blind "Like to see me jealous? Then I will eat it for you every day?" Holding her soft hand, Mo Jiangye''s voice was gentle: "Okay." "Buzzing~" The cell phone on the coffee table vibrated suddenly. Mo Jiangye didn''t want to pick it up, but it kept ringing. After an unhappy glance at the caller ID of the mobile phone, he answered it. "Hello? Boss? Didn''t you sleep?" Mo Jiangye turned on the phone to amplify: "Say." "You said last time that you can do a paternity test within 6 to 8 weeks of pregnancy, right?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the phone: "Yes." "Okay! Your doctor guarantees safety, please help me out. I will take her to do a paternity test tomorrow." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "What''s the matter?" Xu Xu sighed tiredly: "Yahan has been forcing me to get a marriage certificate with her. She said that the marriage can be closed first, but she has to get the certificate first, and she doesn''t want my parents to know it. So, I I want to take her to do a paternity test as soon as possible." "What about after doing it?" "If the child in Yahan''s womb is mine, wait until she is born before getting married." Ye Erruo was even more surprised now. She thought Xu Xu would say that after the paternity test, he would immediately marry Fang Yahan if the child is his... "If not?" There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and finally a dull voice came: "It should be." should? Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye, what was wrong with Xu Xu, he was very sure about the child in Fang Yahan''s belly before. "Hey~" He sighed. "Maybe I don''t know Yahan well yet." "What happened?" Yerruo asked curiously. "No sister-in-law." Perhaps it was to blame that he shouldn''t have brought Yahan to the boss''s manor. He found that after he took her to the boss''s manor, she was like a different person, and her comparability became more and more serious. Talking to her, she mentioned the manor in three sentences, and she could still mention the manor when she was on a date. Before she went into their boss''s bedroom privately, he no longer asked her anymore, he chose to forgive, no longer pursue, and she asked his brothers for something, he didn''t bother to care about it. One thing is very important. After reconciling with her, she always takes photos of them and sends them to various software. Before, my sister-in-law gave him a WeChat account. She said it was Fang Yahans and he still didnt believe it and sneaked into her secretly. After posting on WeChat, she refreshed his perception of him every day. He didn''t care when she posted the photo, but what made him respond was what she said. Like what: This is the richest man in the world, my husband! soldier! Then add his photo. What else is my husband bought me a skirt today, come and see if it looks good, and the following is the skirt that their sister-in-law gave her before. What''s even more exaggerated is, what did she say, I will live with my husband in this palace-like manor in the future. I have the opportunity in the future. Those who want to come and play with me make an appointment in advance, so I can tell my husband if my husband If you agree, you are welcome to come to our house as a guest. Then there is a photo below! She posts some photos almost every day, and there is no repetition. The important point is that these photos are their bosss manor. He didn''t know how many pictures she took... This is not the Fang Yahan he knew before! Mo Jiangye sarcastically smiled and said: "What? The eyes are finally healed? Are you not blind?" Chapter 559： Mo Jiang night singing Mo Jiangye sarcastically smiled and said: "What? The eyes are finally healed? Are you not blind?" Xu Xu puzzled: "Ah? What? Boss, what did you say?" "Finally opened your eyes and opened them? Rare, rare, have to celebrate." Mo Jiangye said lazily. "..." "Okay, okay, you can bring Fang Yahan over tomorrow, and I will prepare it for you." "By the way, Sister-in-law, Yahan has always been reluctant to do a paternity test. No, she is not willing to go to your place for a test. She said she was afraid and wanted me to take her to the hospital for a paternity test. So tomorrow I will take When she went there, you said that it was for her to do a small check. Don''t tell her that it was a paternity test." "I see, you can bring her here tomorrow." Xu Xu sighed deeply: "Trouble my sister-in-law." After the phone was hung up, Mo Jiangye immediately took Ye Erruo to take a hot bath, and it was over ten o''clock when he came out. Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and grabbed the phone and was immediately pulled out by him: "Can''t play anymore, rest." "I''m not sleepy yet." "sleep." After that, he climbed onto the bed and turned off all the lights in the room, put his arms around her, and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead: "Good night, wife." Ye Erruo''s eyes opened wide, she was really not sleepy at all. "Mo Jiangye." "Ok?" "Can you sing?" Mo Jiangye tightened his hand and said, "What? Do you want to hear me sing?" "Yes, I want to hear you sing." She moved and arched into his arms. His big hands were inserted into her soft long hair: "What good is it for me to sing for you?" Yerruo smiled: "What benefits do you want?" She is pregnant now, and he can''t do anything to her anyway. His dull voice sounded in her ear: "Give me a son." "...I''m pregnant." "I want twins." "..." "Both are men." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Is the baby of dragon and phoenix bad?" "I don''t want a daughter." "Good job, birth, birth, birth!" It''s not her decision to have boys and girls, singles and twins. He bit her ear and said, "This is what you said, if you only give birth to one son, you have to make up another one for me." "..." Immediately afterwards, without waiting for her to agree, Mo Jiangye raised his lips and sang. His voice was low, with a hoarse tone that was very sexy. Ye Erruo nestled in his arms and listened carefully, and couldn''t help being surprised. It''s a pity that he didn''t become a singer with his voice. After singing one song after another, Mo Jiangye''s style gradually turned to a gentle and quiet lullaby, and soon the woman fell into a deep sleep in his arms. Seeing that she had successfully put her to sleep, Mo Jiangye bent his lips and smiled. What a coaxing woman. Her breathing was even and steady, and the warm nose was like a light feather on the tip of his heart, harassing him and making him tickle. She is fragrant, soft, warm... After a while, Mo Jiangye sighed helplessly. The hot body made him want to get up and take a shower, but the woman in his arms was sleeping well, so he had to endure it. This night, doomed to sleepless. "Knock, knock-" At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Mo Jiangye, who had just closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Which servant who seeks death is knocking on his door at this time! After waiting for a while, the knocking outside disappeared... Chapter 560： Also worth eating on the table? When Fang Yahan heard that Xu Xu was going to take her to the manor of the boss again, he got up early in excitement and put on a beautiful makeup. She didn''t say anything when she got up early, and got Xu Xu up too, and they went to the manor after breakfast. When they arrived, Mo Jiangye had just gotten up. "Boss, where''s my sister-in-law?" Xu Xu walked in with Fang Yahan. Mo Jiangye slowly walked down from the second floor with boiled water: "She is still sleeping." "Then Xu Xu and I will just stroll around and talk about it when my sister-in-law wakes up." Fang Yahan suggested. Mo Jiang Yeli ignored her. "Where is Xiao Ning?" he asked the servant next to him. "Master, Xiao Ning is preparing breakfast." "Call here." "Yes." The servant hurriedly found Xiao Ning. As soon as Su Qingning heard that Mo Jiangye woke up, she looked for her, and almost didn''t fly with joy. She walked over quickly with joy: "Master, are you looking for me?" Mo Jiangye stared at her coldly: "Did you knock on the door last night?" Su Qingning stunned and quickly explained: "Yesterday, yesterday I lost something. I thought it was in the young master''s bedroom, so I knocked on the door, but then I found it at the bedroom door." "Ah!" "Hands ready?" Su Qingning was flattered: "Also, there is no young master yet, but the ointment has been applied, and it will be well soon, so don''t worry." "I was worried about you?" "Sorry, master, I made a mistake." He got up, and the cold air of a gloomy bird hit her: "Take your mind away, if I find out again, get out of the manor." "Yes, yes." She lowered her head and quickly stepped back. Mo Jiangye walked towards Ye Erruo who had just gotten up: "Awake?" He stepped forward and gave a good morning kiss, which was an essential thing every day. Beside, Su Qingning watched them kissing, her nails were tightly clenched into the palms of her hands, and she couldn''t feel the pain at all when her hands were injured. "I don''t know when Xu Xu will come over. By the way, Yaoyao and Ji Sichen should be back today, right?" Mo Jiang Ye said softly: "Not necessarily, I will tell you as soon as they come back, Xu Xu has arrived." "Already here?" Ye Erruo was surprised. "Sister-in-law, you are awake." Fang Yahan walked over with a mobile phone full of joy. "Come so early? Have you had breakfast?" "I have eaten it, but I seem to be a little hungry again." She scratched her head embarrassedly. So Fang Yahan had another breakfast with Mo Jiangye and the others. During the breakfast, she held her mobile phone and kept tapping. Standing behind Mo Jiangye, Su Qingning looked down at Fang Yahan with contempt. Such an uncultivated and uncontained woman is also worthy to eat at the same table with her brother Jiang Ye? It''s ridiculous! "Yahan?" Xu Xu whispered displeasedly. As soon as she raised her head to meet Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo''s gaze, she put her phone away awkwardly: "I''m sorry to interrupt you to eat." Mo Jiangye drank a sip of milk without expression. Xu Xu, who was sitting next to him, was getting darker and darker, and he didn''t move the breakfast in front of him. He didn''t intend to eat it. "Aren''t you hungry? Eat." Fang Yahan nodded and ate quickly. The food here is delicious, and none of the star-rated restaurants outside are not as delicious here. What a top chef, fart! The taste was not even half as good as it was here, and she doubted whether Xu Xu took her to a fake top-star hotel. Chapter 561： Fang Yahan aborted Everyone''s everything is delicious! Fang Yahan blushed with shame, raised his head slightly and glanced at Mo Jiangye, then quickly looked away. She was afraid of him, but there seemed to be a mysterious atmosphere in him that fascinated him. Why didn''t she meet such a good man? Beside, Su Qingning''s sharp gaze fell on Fang Yahan. This ugly woman who did not know where she came from, dare to be interesting to her Jiang Ye brother? Ah! Don''t look at what he looks like. Fang Yahan was still looking at Mo Jiangye, her eyes were always cautious, and Mo Jiangye''s thoughts were all on Ye Erruo, so she didn''t notice that Fang Yahan was secretly looking at him. On the contrary, Su Qingning... once she saw it, her hostile eyes had not moved away from Fang Yahan''s body. Finally, when Fang Yahan secretly watched Mo Jiangye for the eighth time, she couldn''t help it. Holding the hot milk in her hand, she stepped forward to add milk to Fang Yahan. Suddenly! "hiss--" "Ah!!!" Fang Yahan shouted. "Sorry, sorry." Xiao Ning quickly took the napkin to wipe Fang Yahan. "How did you do it?" "Sorry, I just blocked the hot soup for the young lady yesterday, and my hands are still not good." "If you don''t have a good hand, don''t come here to harm people, okay?" This is her most expensive piece of clothing. And it was given to her by my sister-in-law! "Isn''t your hand ready? Go and rest first." Yerro said. "Well, I''ll take this lady to change clothes." Fang Yahan looked impatient and stared at Xiao Ning impatiently. Her clothes really can''t be worn anymore, they are too wet. "Go change it," Xu Xu said quietly. "Then I can only borrow my sister-in-law''s clothes one more time." Her face was helpless, and her heart cheered. "I have clean clothes there, new ones, not worn yet." Xiao Ning said quickly. Just as Fang Yahan was about to refuse, Xu Xu said, "Then go and change it. Don''t bother my sister-in-law anymore." Fang Yahan was extremely dissatisfied, but couldn''t show it, so she could only change clothes with Xiao Ning. It''s all this lowly servant, who rarely wears her clothes? Does her dress match her? Really! Out of the restaurant, Fang Yahan said with no good face: "Hey, I said you owe it to you? It''s okay, what are your clothes? Do you know how much my clothes cost? Your cheap clothes have a face to say Lend it to me?" Su Qingning did not speak, and walked faster. "Hey, did you hear me talking to you? What''s wrong with your servant? You have such a bad temper? Does your master know?" Su Qingning still did not speak! At this time, Fang Yahan got angry, and she angrily stepped forward and took Su Qingning''s hand. "Slap~!!!" Fang Yahan, who was slapped hot, was stunned. There was no one in the corridor, it was empty. "You, do you dare to hit me?" Fang Yahan was full of anger. Raising her hand suddenly, she is about to return it! Su Qingning had been prepared for a long time, grabbing her wrist with a little strength and pushing her to the ground. "Ah!!! Bastard slave!!!" Su Qingning looked down at her: "The pheasant wants to become a phoenix too? I warn you to stay away from Brother Jiang Ye, don''t try to get his idea, let alone watch him." Fang Yahan''s hair was unruly, grabbing Su Qingning''s legs just about to get up, Su Qingning kicked her stomach hard. "Have you heard, close your dog''s eyes, otherwise I want you to look good." In an instant, Fang Yahan''s face was pale, and the sharp pain in her lower abdomen made her sweat. "Pain~" She curled up on the ground, bright red flowing out of her... Chapter 562： Take a picture! Take pictures again! "Pain~" She curled up on the ground, bright red flowing from her lower body... Su Qingning''s eyes straightened and she backed away in shock. what happened? what''s the situation? She just kicked her, trying to give her a warning. "You, are you pregnant?" "Pain, doctor!!" Fang Yahan shouted. Su Qingning was panicked. She looked around in fear and found that there was still no one. She looked up and looked around without seeing the camera, so she ran out in a hurry. "Doctor! Doctor! Help~" "Master, Miss Fang Yahan has a miscarriage." The servant hurriedly ran into the restaurant to report. "What are you talking about? Where is she?!" Xu Xu suddenly stood up from the chair. "where is she?!!" Soon, Xu Xu rushed out with the servant. "Doctor, go find the doctor." Ye Erruo was also anxious. How can a miscarriage happen? "I have already gone to see the young lady, she will come soon." "How could she miscarry?" "I heard Xiao Ning talked about taking pictures with her mobile phone while walking, and she accidentally fell!" "..." Hasn''t she taken enough shots of the manor? "I went to see." How could she have a miscarriage at a critical time! ! Still waiting for a paternity test. Mo Jiangye held her hand: "Stay honestly, you are not allowed to go anywhere." Since a miscarriage, she will definitely see red, and she should avoid **** things. "I went to see." "What are you looking at? Just look at her?" Ye Erruo said in a hurry and solemnly: "It can''t be shed, Fang Yahan''s child must not be shed!" Once it ran out, she believed that Xu Xu would immediately feel ashamed of Fang Yahan, and there would be a lot of trouble behind. Mo Jiangye held her shoulders: "Why are you in a hurry? It depends on God''s will if you don''t flow. Can you keep the child in a hurry?" "Mo Jiangye, let''s take a look, just take a look, or ask the doctor what''s going on now." "I''ll take you to see, you can''t worry anymore." "I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry." Mo Jiangye squeezed her little hand and led her out of the restaurant. In the room, the doctors are all there. The servants went in and out, a busy batch, and then a doctor also came out with an anxious expression: "Master." "Keep this kid at all costs." The doctor looked embarrassed: "I''m afraid I can''t keep it. Her fetus has just been more than a month old, she shed so much blood, and the treatment time is too late, I''m afraid..." At this time, another doctor hurriedly walked out of the room: "Young master, the child has not been saved." Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened: "Don''t keep it?" Mo Jiangye hugged her in his arms expressionlessly: "If you don''t hold it, you won''t hold it. What are you excited about?" About half an hour, Xu Xu and Su Qingning walked out together. Xu Xu''s face was heavy, and his tight lips turned purple. Ye Erruo stepped forward: "It''s okay Xu Xu, maybe this child is not yours at all, what''s the matter with Xiao Ning?" Su Qingning cried and said: "I took her to change clothes, but she was playing with her mobile phone on the way, and she didn''t look at the way. Then she tripped by herself. When I turned around, she had fallen to the ground, bleeding a lot." At that time, Xu Xu clenched his fists. Phone! Phone! Mobile phone again! Take a picture! Take a picture! Take pictures again! ! "how is she?" "It''s okay." Xu Xu said coldly. "This kid..." "Let''s talk about it when Yahan wakes up." Xu Xu pinched his eyebrows. It was already the next day when Fang Yahan woke up. "Ah - my kids !! ooo, ooo ~" the room came the cries of grief. Chapter 563： How do you want to die? I let the servant go down and prepare Fang Yahan''s bitter cry made Xu Xu, who was already angry, instantly both distressed and angry. "Why do you still play with your mobile phone when you walk?" he asked, frowning. Fang Yahan had tears on her face and could not understand what Xu Xu was saying. "If you don''t play with your cell phone, will your child be lost if you don''t film?" "Xu Xu~uuuu~ Xu Xu what are you talking about? Our child, our child..." She looked up and looked around. She found Su Qingning in a small corner. "It''s her, it''s her! She kicked our child away." Su Qingning shook her body and backed back and back again, until everyone turned their eyes to her, she shook her head vigorously: "No, it''s not me." "It''s you, you just kicked my child!!" Fang Yahan was emotional with a look of hatred. "Little, miss, how can you frame me? How can you blame me for making your own mistakes and causing the child to shed? Yes, I am a servant, but not a scapegoat, nor can any black water be poured on me. of." With that, Su Qingning also cried, her eyes flushed and she was aggrieved. Fang Yahan was trembling angrily: "You!!!" "It was you who tripped while playing with your mobile phone. My little servant has no grudges against you. Why should you kick your child?" "It turns out that you told them that I played with the mobile phone that caused the child to shed? Hahahaha! You **** slave, you are a lie." "Xu Xu, Xu Xu." Fang Yahan hurriedly grabbed Xu Xu''s hand. "She really kicked our child away." Xu Xu suppressed his anger: "Then you said she had any reason to kick you? Ah? Why did you kick you?!!!" Talking, talking, he roared out. Fang Yahan was taken aback, she had never seen him angry. Patter patter-- Her hot tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes. "This servant has different appearances, she, she likes the boss, she warned me not to think too much of the boss, and then hit me, you see, you see that there are slap marks from her. She was the one who beat me and kicked me, Xu Xu~ Our child was really kicked off by her." Xu Xu''s gaze fell on her face, her gloomy eyes dimmed, and she looked up at Su Qingning gloomily. "No, I didn''t. I didn''t slap this slap." "Mrs. Young, Mrs. Young, my hand was injured. You see, I was injured when I blocked the hot soup for you. Why would I beat her? My hand injury is so serious, why I still have so much strength to fight. she was?" Su Qingning stretched out her hand in front of Ye Erruo with a grieved expression, begging for her help. "Besides, and I don''t have any thoughts about the young master. I am a servant who will not beat the guests over and over." The more she said, the more tears she shed. "Ahhhhh~ it''s you, it''s you, a **** slave who kicked off my child." Fang Yahan grabbed the pillow on the bed and smashed it towards Su Qingning. Su Qingning stood in front of Ye Erruo, and she hid a little to the side, and the pillow attacked Ye Erruo. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night, and he reached out and grabbed the pillow: "You **** try another one?" "No, no, boss! Me, I..." "Shut up!" Xu Xu said sharply. "Ooo, ooo ~" Fangya Han holding his sad cry. "Ahhhhhh~ I''m not alive anymore!!!" Mo Jiangye stabbed her coldly: "How do you want to die? I will let the servant go down and prepare." Chapter 564： Bitterness Mo Jiangye stabbed her coldly: "How do you want to die? I will let the servant go down and prepare." "..." "Ahhhhhhhh~" Fang Yahan cried louder. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. "Camera, yes, camera, there must be a camera here." She grabbed Xu Xu''s arm again like a straw. "Xu Xu, you can see it at a glance when you bring up the camera." Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Tune!" "Yes." The servant took the order and quickly went down to adjust the monitoring records. Fang Yahan breathed a sigh of relief. She stared at Su Qingning bitterly: "When the monitoring records are released, I will see how you compile it!!" Su Qingning was unmoved, still crying quietly. "Boss, this servant has a problem, she likes you, really." "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you have to believe what I said." She said while sobbing. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, Xiao Ning does have a good impression of Mo Jiangye, and it is very possible for Fang Yahan to take pictures while walking. "When the surveillance video comes out, the truth will come to light, miss, please don''t frame me here anymore. I am a servant, and the young lady and the young master are my masters. I know this very well. I will not cross the boundary, please Don''t destroy our master-servant relationship." Su Qingning stood up straight, wiped her tears and said plausibly. Fang Yahan suddenly had a bad feeling when she saw her so confident. A few minutes later, the servant came in with the news. "Master, there is no camera in that corridor, but there is one nearby." In an instant, Su Qingning''s face was pale, her throat raised her heart, and she felt her breathing started to become difficult. Fang Yahan glared at Su Qingning triumphantly, she was just waiting to be slapped in the face. "From the monitoring point of view, Xiao Ning anxiously ran out of the corridor, calling people everywhere." The servant sent the laptop to Mo Jiangye. "Take it to her." "Yes." "Impossible, impossible, impossible!!!" Fang Yahan shook his head in disbelief. In the monitoring record, there is indeed only the scene where Xiao Ning ran out to call people, but no other scenes. "What else do you want to say?" Xu Xu asked. "Also, there must be a camera. I don''t believe that there is no camera in such a large manor that can see the picture in that corridor." "Tune, adjust again!" Fang Yahan screamed. "No, this is the most recent camera." "not like this." She pushed the computer to the ground like crazy: "It''s not like that, it was the slave who kicked my child away." Su Qingning breathed a sigh of relief and was silent. The matter is now, and she has nothing to worry about. Xu Xu took her hand away and stood up vigorously. "Xu Xu, where are you going, Xu Xu?" Fang Yahan hugged his arm anxiously. "let go." "No, I do not ...... ooo, ooo ~ Xu Xu, you have to believe me, I have no children, no you can not, so you can not leave me, otherwise I really will die." "let go!!!" Fang Yahan not only did not let go, but hugged even tighter. She whispered: "My parents didn''t want me and my younger siblings since I was a child. People love me, and I work hard to make money for my younger siblings to go to school. Not long ago, I met you. I thought God took pity on me and made up for the love I was missing..." Chapter 565： Its really getting better and better "I met you not long ago, and I thought God pityed me and made up for the love I was missing, but...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Will you even be taken away?" Xu Xu''s face was moved, and his tight body slowly relaxed. Fang Yahan saw the drama and continued: "I have no parents, no children, and I have been working alone for so many years, Xu Xu~ You are the most precious person given to me in my life from heaven. Even if I give everything away, I will be with you, because of you. I am the only person in this world who has given me warmth. I love you so much and our children so much so that I wont hurt it." She spoke very seriously and sincerely, and the tears in her eyes kept falling, and she kept falling: "When I walk, I only take out my phone when you are by my side. I never look at it when you are away. Cell phone, dont you know that?" The atmosphere cooled down for a while. Mo Jiangye squinted his dangerous Danfeng eyes and curled his lips ironically. When he died, he wanted to struggle again? The play is good, but not everyone can be fooled by her. "Come and sit." Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and took Ye Erruo into his arms and sat on the soft chair next to him. "Mo Jiangye..." "Shh~at the show." He wanted to see what Xu Xu said. "Xu Xu~uuuuuu~" Xu Xu turned around and looked at Fang Yahan, who was crying into tears, and finally relented: "Lie down and rest." Seeing the change of Xu Xu''s attitude, Fang Yahan can be regarded as letting go and lay down quickly, but the hand has been holding Xu Xu tightly. "I knew you would not leave my Xu Xu." Xu was because she had just had a miscarriage, her face was a little pale, and she was even more pitiful when she spoke. "Boss, can you look for surveillance video again? Is there really not a camera in that corridor?" Mo Jiangye lazily said, "No." It seems that he still needs to give Xu Xu a strong dose. "Where is Bo Yu?" "Master, Master Bo Yu is outside." Mo Jiangye hooked the hook, and the servant immediately bent over and lowered his head. I didn''t know what Mo Jiangye said to her. After a while, the servant slowly exited the room. "What did you say to the servant? What are you going to do?" Ye Erruo raised his eyes and asked in confusion. Mo Jiangye grabbed her little hand and placed it in his big palm, and said quietly, "I won''t tell you." "..." "unless" If Yeer didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, he kissed him on the cheek, and then stared at him with wide eyes, waiting for him to tell himself. "Now it''s getting better and better, eh?" Yerro was curious: "Tell me." "Don''t think you kissed me, I''ll tell you, it''s a pity, you made a mistake in this calculation." He chuckled and teased her. "..." Su Qingning lowered her head, hearing their conversation, a vicious flash of eyes flashed. "You raise your head." Xu Xu stared at Su Qingning. She looked up, not afraid to meet his gaze. "The child was dropped by Yahan playing with his mobile phone?" "Yes!" "No, it''s not..." Fang Yahan said quickly. "Don''t talk to Yahan." Fang Yahan bit her teeth and stopped talking. "You didn''t hit her?" "No!" Su Qingning said solemnly. Xu Xu''s eyes were chilly, and those eyes seemed to be able to see through all the people''s careful thoughts, and Su Qingning looked straight at his scrutiny, showing no guilty conscience. Chapter 566： Find a garbage truck and throw her in "Xu Xu, this woman is really good at pretending, you can''t ask, and you can''t see anything." Fang Yahan looked nervous. "Just had a birth, drink some soup to replenish it." Mo Jiangye said. At this time, the servant brought in a bowl of soup and placed it in front of Fang Yahan. "Thank you boss." "You go down first." "Yes, Master." Su Qingning glanced at Ye Erruo and stepped back. After a while, Bo Yu walked in. "Young Master." He held the U disk in his hand. Fang Yahan was excited: "Does this prove my innocence?" Bo Yu stepped forward and picked up the laptop on the ground without breaking it! Afterwards, he quickly tapped on the keyboard. Fang Yahan was sipping soup while looking at the computer with relief. "what" After a while, the sound of shame swayed in the room. Huh~ Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head: "What did you put?" Bo Yu quickly turned off the voice, and then handed the computer to Xu Xu. "Master Xu, look at this, this is something our Master asked me to investigate recently." Xu Xu held the computer, and his face turned cold in an instant. "What''s wrong? What? Xu Xu, what are you looking at?" Fang Yahan asked with confusion after taking another gulp of soup. Xu Xu did not speak. If he carefully observes his cold face, he can still see that the back of his ears are red. "Pop!!" Suddenly, he closed the computer, his eyes wondering where to look. "Master Xu, there are important things in the back, you can take a look again, fast forward." Bo Yu reminded. "No need." He returned the laptop to Bo Yu, and then strode out of the room. "Hey~Xu Xu? Where are you going, Xu Xu?" Fang Yahan was anxious again. She wanted to go to the land, but thought that she had just had a miscarriage, and her body was empty. If there was an accident in the land, it was not a joke. Xu Xu already believed her anyway, so she had better not go to the land. "Boss, what''s wrong with Xu Xu? Can you find someone to help me chase him back?" She said anxiously. "And you, what did you show him?" Fang Yahan put the target on the laptop in Bo Yu''s hand. She leaned forward and reached out to get the laptop, but Bo Yu quickly moved away. "Master, shall I go down first?" "Get out." "Yes." Suddenly, only Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo, Fang Yahan and the servant were left in the room. "Boss?" Mo Jiangye sneered and said: "Wait for your health before going to him." "Okay." Fang Yahan looked embarrassed, she was so hungry and thirsty now. "Boss, maybe I just had a miscarriage and I was a little hungry." She said uncomfortably. I don''t know if she is uncomfortable because the child shed, or for other reasons. Yerro: "..." She can still think about eating at this time! Very curious what exactly Mo Jiangye showed Xu Xu. "hungry?" Fang Yahan nodded and said, "My child is gone. I have gone through so many ups and downs. I won''t be overthrown by this kind of setbacks. I must take care of myself as soon as possible so that I can have Xu Xu again. A baby." Mo Jiangye sneered: "Bring her some food." "Yes." Mo Jiangye got up, took Ye Erruo out of the room, and said to the servant: "Find a garbage truck and throw that ugly woman in." Ye Erruo was stunned: "If Xu Xu knew about it..." "It doesn''t matter if he knows, then he should find a better car, such as a tractor?" Mo Jiangye seemed to be smiling, as if talking to himself. "..." Chapter 567： Never find a wife again "Mo Jiangye, what exactly did you show Xu Xu?" Ye Erruo became anxious. He turned his head and glanced at Ye Erruo with a smile, "Do you think?" "A film???" Ye Erruo was very suspicious. Probably not, what **** does he show Xu Xu at this time? Suddenly, Ye Erruo seemed to think of something. "Did you show him the father of Fang Yahan''s child?" Seeing her gleaming eyes and a look of expectation, Mo Jiangye couldn''t help but want to tease her: "I don''t know what Bo Yu showed Xu Xu." Yerruo''s face turned dark, and his hand was pinched on his arm. "You are plucking hair on a tiger, do you know?" "..." At this time, Xu Xu suddenly appeared in the hall. "Boss!" Mo Jiangye raised his head: "Need me to prepare a tractor for you?" Xu Xu: "???" Seeing him puzzled, Mo Jiangye''s face looked like frost: "Don''t you **** tell me you want to keep that ugly woman?" Xu Xu''s eyes were red and his fists clenched: "I..." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s dangerous eyes narrowed, and a chilly air radiated from his body. "Give her a better car. I''ll be on vacation. Leave everything to Wang Yiyang and the others." "Counsel!" "..." It was too uncomfortable. It was too difficult to fall in love. It was hard to find a woman who really liked, but the woman approached him in a hypocritical human skin. He gave her the best things with his heart and soul, and he showed his strengths and weaknesses in front of her without hesitation, just wanting to make a little girlfriend who treats him with his heart. He didn''t expect her to treat him as well as his sister-in-law treats the boss, cooking for the boss, knitting a scarf for the boss, choosing clothes for the boss, tying a tie, etc. She has never done it to herself. In the past, the boss would take out their sister-in-law from time to time to sun happiness and eat dumplings. He can praise the dumplings, which he envied. Every time he held her hand and kissed her face, he could be excited for a long time, blushing for a long time, and she never took the initiative to get close to herself... He didn''t care about these, after all, some things need to be done slowly. However, she actually lied to herself, she didn''t have any younger siblings at all! So what did she do with the money he gave her before? Haven''t bought anything for him, took his money to raise a little white face? The more he thinks, the more angry he is, and the more he thinks, the more uncomfortable he is. Never fall in love again, never find a wife again. "Xu Xu, what did you see just now?" Ye Erruo stepped forward and couldn''t help but confirm to him. Xu Xu was uncomfortable and blushed: "It''s nothing, it''s just that Yahan took my money to take care of the little white face." Yerro: "..." He didn''t intend to watch the video, but he couldn''t help but looked back at other things. Bo Yu told him that Yahan would go to a certain bar three or four times a week, and that would be the kind that would not go out overnight. Staying overnight, and other men... he admires his boss, he can even get that kind of private video... There is also Fang Yahan''s background. She does not have parents, and she has never done any part-time job before. She has only one job, picking up customers at the bar. Later, after being with him, she stopped this job. There are so many things that he doesn''t want to think about. Terrible, terrible, really terrible! ! ! He felt that his soul had been severely hit. He never wanted to go to investigate Fang Yahan...he believed what she said. He didn''t think Fang Yahan looked like a bad woman at all. No wonder the boss said he was blind. Chapter 568： Put her on the tractor No wonder the boss always said that he is blind. He found a chicken, which he treasured like a phoenix. It''s ironic! "Boss, I''m going back first." He said decadently. For Fang Yahan, he had an awkward relationship with his family and moved out of the house. He took her to so many places. I think he was really happy at that time! As a result, all his sincerity was eaten by dogs. The scenes that were happy with her before were actually just dreams. She shouldn''t lie to him like this! Take his money to sleep with other men, and then tell him that the child belongs to him! ! Thinking about it, she panicked when she mentioned the paternity test, and she had to go to the hospital to do it, and she didn''t want to come to the boss. Why could she not come to the boss for the test if she could go to the hospital? Is it because of the result from the hospital that she can cheat? Wake up from the big dream and lose my love, Fang Yahan, we end here. Mo Jiangye glanced at him lightly: "She doesn''t want it anymore?" "No more." He said cruelly. She is with herself only for money... She thinks of herself as a cash cow. He spends tens of millions on her every month. If she spends the money, she can''t change her heart. Give him a cuckold! He just wants to be quiet now. "He will be fine, right?" Ye Erruo said quietly. "What can you do?" Mo Jiangye took her into his arms from behind: "Clean up and take you out." Not much. When Ye Erruo got down from the upstairs after cleaning up, only Fang Yahan was pushed out by the servant in a cart. "What are you doing? Put me down." She was **** and couldn''t move. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law!" Fang Yahan called Ye Erruo anxiously. Soon, she was taken out of the hall. Several servants carried her to the tractor outside the manor. It was freezing cold outside and the wind was blowing. "Ah, what are you doing, let me go, let me go." "Xu Xu~ woo woo, sister-in-law!!" She opened her mouth and asked for help. The servant bird did not bird her. "I want to go to the bathroom, come on, I want to go to the bathroom." She struggled. "Suddenly -" The tractor''s voice was unusually loud. "Puff--" Suddenly, her face was ugly, and a foul smell filled her. The servants covered their noses and curled their eyebrows, and put her on the rack even more numbly. Soon she was placed on the tractor. "puff--" "Ah, let me go, let me go, I want to go to the bathroom." "Okay, let''s go." "Tututu--" The driver took the order and left the manor with Fang Yahan. "It''s dead." The servant held his nose in disgust. "Can it not smell? This woman has eaten so many things, but she drank a laxative in the soup as ordered by the young master." "Laxative? This woman just had a miscarriage, she can stand the toss?" "Follow her, who made her provoke our young master, this tractor is really suitable for her." "Tsk tusk tusk, offend our young master, she is lucky to have this end." "Okay, okay, go back, go back soon, I''m freezing to death." Several servants pushed each other into the manor. "Damn~ what did you eat?" The driver was dying with a dark face. "Stop, stop, I want to go to the bathroom, let me go." Fang Yahan cried and looked sad. The driver didn''t seem to hear, took out a mask and put it on, then continued to drive the tractor to a distance. "puff--" "Suddenly -" The sound of cars drifted with the smell of "fragrant"... Chapter 569： Su Qingning learned that Ye Erruo was pregnant "Ooooooo~" In front of the bar, Fang Yahan was watched by many people, and people who came and went were far away from her. Her body was smelly and dirty, and her face was pale with no blood. "Hey~ isn''t this Yahan?" "Hua Lan, Hua Lan, come over and help me untie the rope." "Oh my god, why is your body so stinky? Why is it like this ghost?" Soon Fang Yahan was taken into the bar, she quickly took a hot shower in the bathroom, and there were many women standing outside the room. "What''s wrong with her?" "I do not know!" "Is he kidnapped? Where is her boyfriend?" "Why did she **** her pants?" "..." Everyone secretly laughed. After a while, Fang Yahan took a shower and ran out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a thick bathrobe and her face was pale and ugly. "Cell phone, cell phone, let me use your cell phone." Hualan handed her the phone: "Huh? Yahan, what''s the matter with you? What about your rich husband?" Fang Yahan ignored her, turned on the dial button of the phone, and his mind was blank. She, she didn''t know Xu Xu''s phone number, and her phone and bag were left in the manor! ! "what happened?" "No, it''s okay." Holding the mobile phone, Fang Yahan walked to the window and quickly boarded her WeChat ID. Xu Xu was the only one in her WeChat ID. After clicking on the video call, a prompt pops up: [The other party is not your friend and cannot be video chatted] In an instant, Fang Yahan was dumbfounded. How could this be? She was in a hurry, and sent several more messages in a row. In the past, she couldn''t send it out. She quickly changed the software and tried to contact Xu Xu, but she still couldn''t get in touch. "Why, why is it like this?" Fang Yahan rushed out staggeringly, and fainted without running to the door. "Hey~ Yahan, Yahan!!" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with her?" ... "Ka -" The door was opened, and Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang arrived at a private villa at night. "Come down, be careful." Mo Jiangye helped her carefully and led her out of the car. "Chief Mo, you are here." Tang Sen took his wife to greet them with a smile on his face. "This is Madam Mo." Madam Tang said softly. Mo Jiangye rubbed her long hair with a fond look, and led her into the room: "Well, my woman." "Hello, Mrs. Mo." Ye Erruo looked up at Mo Jiangye. "You can call her sister Wen, she is two years older than you." "Hello, Sister Wen, my name is Ye Erruo." Madam Tang was very gentle with her big belly, "Miss Ye, please." After a while, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang entered the hall at night. The servant respectfully served tea. Tang Sen smiled and said, "Ms. Mo can ask my wife directly if you have anything to ask." Yerruo: "???" "Wen Ran has been pregnant for more than seven months now, and she will be able to give birth in two or three months, so you have common topics to talk about." Mo Jiang said quietly. No one at home chats with her, so She can bring it out. "..." "There will be two or three ladies and wives coming over soon. Let''s have afternoon tea together." Wen Ran said. Yerruo smiled politely: "Okay." Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to play in the villa, but they didn''t even know what happened at home! ! "Madam Young is pregnant?" Su Qingning''s face was pale when she heard the news. Chapter 570： Morning sickness, five bugs! "Madam Young is pregnant?" Su Qingning''s face was pale when she heard the news. The servant next to her gave her a faint look: "Don''t you know? Then you have to be more careful in doing things, now the young master is very precious to the young lady." All the viciousness in Su Qingning''s eyes came out. "Okay, okay, go and wipe the corridor on the second floor." After speaking, the servant took the water and left. Su Qingning was trembling all over, she was pregnant! pregnant! That **** is pregnant! ! She just said why Jiang Ye would take care of her in every possible way. It turned out to be pregnant. How could she be pregnant? "Hey, what did I say you were doing in a daze?" "Hey~ here, here comes." On the second floor, Su Qingning wiped the ground restlessly, and her eyes fell on Mo Jiangye''s bedroom door from time to time. "What are you looking at?" "Huh? Master''s bedroom needs to be cleaned, too? I''m going to wipe the floor of the bedroom." "Stop, stop." The servant quickly grabbed Su Qingning''s arm. "what happened?" "You can enter the young master''s room at will? There is a special servant to clean it. Stay away, otherwise if the young master finds out you will wait to die." Last time, someone who didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth sneaked into the bedroom of the young master and the young lady. After being discovered by the young master, the man had been lying on the ground and wiped the entire estate, and then she could no longer stand upright. "Oh, then do you know who cleaned the young master''s room?" The servant casually said a few servants'' names, and Su Qingning secretly remembered it. Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the villa for three days and has not returned. On this day, Su Qingning bought the maid who cleaned Mo Jiangyes bedroom, changed into an authoritarian maid service, and sneaked into Mo Jiangyes room. She took a long vacation for more than a month from the company. In the month, if she could get Mo Jiangye''s attention or like, she planned to resign. In the huge bedroom, Su Qingning was immediately attracted by the photos behind their bed after walking inside. That photo is so dazzling and disgusting! ! ! The bedroom is large, simple yet luxurious, she is jealous. There are expensive cosmetics on the dressing table next to it, and what makes Su Qingning even more angry is the rabbit doll on the shelf next to her. The words "Ye" and "Ruo" made her look more angry. "Little San!!! Bitch!!!" She stretched out her hand and hit all the dolls in that row to the ground. On the hanger, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo''s clothes were hung together, and Su Qingning stepped forward to separate them all. Afterwards, she found a suitable place in the room. Holding a small bug in her hand, she finally decided to install it behind the picture on the wall behind the bed. She continued to find a place in the room, and finally placed five bugs in Mo Jiangyes bedroom. . Time passed quickly, and Ye Erruo had been pregnant for more than two months. Su Qingning settled down in the manor smoothly, and she had resigned from the company. And Yerruos pregnancy reaction also came. Morning sickness was extremely serious, and the whole person was weight-loss. Mo Jiangye and the doctor tried all kinds of methods to no avail. He was even more irritable and annoyed to see everything. Everything will lose your temper, only to see Ye Erruo he will be like a normal person. "Master, this is the earthwork on our side. Homemade lemonade can relieve morning sickness. Would you like to give the young lady a try?" Su Qingning said cautiously while holding the lemonade. Chapter 571： Sorry girl, her birth... Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "Come here." Su Qingning hurriedly brought the lemonade over, and then asked the doctor to check it to make sure it was okay before he brought it to Yerruo to drink it. "Oh~" In the bedroom, Ye Erruo was lying on the bedside and vomiting constantly, and the table was full of various fruits, so she could only feel better when she smelled these fruits. Mo Jiangye opened the door and strode forward: "Wake up?" Ye Erruo''s face was ugly, and after vomiting for a long time, she wiped her mouth with a tissue. She had just woke up and had no time to go to the bathroom, so she could only throw up in the trash can. She got up to get out of bed to rinse her mouth, Mo Jiang went up and took her into the bathroom with a big hand. "Hungry?" He asked softly. Ye Erruo shook his head weakly: "Sleepy... vomit~" Taking the towel and wiping her forehead, Mo Jiangye felt distressed, and quickly brought the lemonade over. "Drink this," he said, patting her back gently. "what is this?" "lemonade." Ye Erruo wrinkled her eyebrows. She had eaten and drank all sugar cane juice, grapefruit peel, citrus, mango juice, etc. It was useless, she also drank lemonade. "Drink quickly." Ye Erruo didn''t say anything, she brought it over and drank it, not very sour and sweet. "Is it better?" He hugged her on the bed. Yerruo took another sip and didn''t vomit for a long time. "It seems to work." Yerruo was pleasantly surprised. Finally, the haze on Mo Jiangye''s head disappeared a little. "Drink more." He stretched out his hand to stroke her thin cheeks and said softly. "When this brat gets down, I will definitely teach him a lesson." Yerruo curled her lips and touched her belly. Her belly had not changed significantly for more than two months. Embracing her in his arms, Mo Jiangye kissed and kissed her on the top of the hair: "Do you still want to vomit?" Yerruo put the cup on the table: "Mo Jiangye, I want to eat spicy food." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stiffened, surprise and surprise flashed under his eyes. What was pleasantly surprised was that she wanted to eat, but what was surprised was that she wanted spicy food! ! Sorry girl, sour girl. His baby... No, no, no! ! Must be a son. "Well, what do you want to eat, I will let the servant make it for you immediately." Now as long as she wants to eat! Soon, the servants went in and out to prepare meals. If Yeer wanted to eat, Mo Jiangye was in a happy mood. Recently, he has been forcing her to eat, and Ye Erruo is also forcing herself to eat. She wants to vomit and feel sick when she sees food, but she has to put up with the nausea for the sake of her baby. On the dining table, the tastes of various pregnant women''s meals were a little bit heavier, and Ye Erruo finally did not worry about food anymore and ate a lot. "Where is Xiao Ning?" Mo Jiangye stared at Ye Erruo''s meal, with the corners of his mouth constantly picking up, feeling very good. "Master, are you looking for me?" When Su Qingning heard that Mo Jiangye was looking for her, she hurried in from the outside. "Lemonade is good, go on." Su Qingning was startled, and nodded quickly: "Okay, okay!" "Let the young lady want to eat, let''s talk, what kind of reward do you want." He asked lazily. "Reward, reward?" "Why? I don''t want it, or I didn''t think about it?" It took a while for Su Qingning to react, and she said, "No, no, I don''t need any rewards." Mo Jiangye looked up at her: "Are you sure?" "Yes, master, I don''t need a reward." Chapter 572： Feeling happy, she is finally willing to eat "Yes, master, I don''t need a reward." Mo Jiangye glanced at her again: "Make more lemonade and bring it over." "Good young master, I will do it now." Su Qingning ran off happily. Very good, very good, it seems that the lemonade she made is very effective! "Mo Jiangye." "Ok?" "Did you and Ji Sichen still not come back?" Mo Jiangye sandwiched the dishes for her: "Not yet, don''t worry, I said, as long as they come back, they will tell you as soon as possible." "It''s been more than a month and they haven''t come back. Will something happen?" "No," he said coldly. "Don''t think about it, take care of it." His son is the eldest. The sky is big, his wife is the biggest. Nothing is more important than his wife and son. Yerruo took a sip of milk: "Can you find out where they are now?" "Yes, it takes time. I will tell you if I find out, don''t worry about them anymore." "Okay." Ye Erruo sighed deeply. Even if she is no longer anxious, it is useless, she still has to wait for the news. "Eat more." She rarely wants to eat, and he wants her to eat more anyway. "I''m full." After speaking, she put down the knife and fork. "lemonade!!" "Yes, Master." The servant hurriedly delivered the lemonade made by Su Qingning. There was a special inspector next to it, and Mo Jiangye was relieved to give it to Ye Erruo to make sure that the lemonade was okay. "In the future, all the food and drink of the young lady must be checked again. If there is any accident..." He narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes dangerously, his brows were full of hostility. "Yes~" Yerruo smiled: "Do you think this is an ancient harem?" Mo Jiangye held her hand on her lips and kissed her: "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if the baby~ I want you to give birth to my son safely, no difference is allowed." "Let Xiaole make more lemonade and send it to the bedroom." "Yes!" Finally, if Yeer wanted to eat this day, his mood became much better and his complexion gradually recovered. The weather outside was still very cold, so Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo in the room to read pregnancy books and so on. He stayed with her every day. He didn''t dare to have the slightest avatar. He was afraid of being lost, Ye Er. If anything happens the same. In the evening, Yerruo lay in bed and watched TV, while Mo Jiang took a shower in the bathroom at night. When he came out, Ye Erruo was watching the formation of a fetus. There are explanations on TV about what Miqingzi, fertilized eggs and so on. For more than two months, he did not touch her! Every day was a torment, and he was reluctant to sleep separately with her. Today, Ye Erruo is wearing comfortable pajamas. She does not wear underwear, and the pajamas are somewhat loose. Her bare white feet are exposed and swaying leisurely, her long hair spread out, and she is eating warm fruits in her arms. With relish. Moreover, all her attention is on TV. Recently, influenced by Mo Jiangye, she frantically supplements this knowledge every day. "What are you looking at?" The flames in his eyes kept burning, his eyes fixed on her swaying feet. "Baby''s growth, eat it?" She stretched out the fruit bowl in her hand in front of him, keeping her eyes on the TV. "Eat!" He swallowed, his hoarse voice low and sexy. Chapter 573： You dont want a son anymore? "Eat!" He swallowed, his hoarse voice low and sexy. "Now!" Yerro stretched out his arm in front of him again. Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed at night, took the fruit bowl in her hand, took a strawberry and put it in his mouth and bit it hard. "what time is it?" "Nine o''clock." "Ah~" Ye Erruo yawned, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed! I ate a lot today, and she hasn''t vomited anymore since the afternoon. She is very comfortable, so she is sleepy now. "Go to sleep." She raised her eyes to look at him. Just after yawning, her eyes were shining brightly, and Mo Jiangye couldn''t help but breathe harder. "it is good!" Ye Erruo didn''t notice anything wrong, she voluntarily crawled into the bed and got ready to sleep. "Patter--" The lights in the room were all turned off, not even the bedside lights. "Why did you turn off the lights?" Yerruo asked softly. Mo Jiangye hugged her from behind, pressing his chin on her shoulder and said with a grievance: "If baby, I feel uncomfortable." When Ye Erruo heard this, his sleepiness disappeared a lot, and he turned around quickly: "Where is it uncomfortable? Sick?" "heat!" "Hot? You have a fever?" She reached out to touch his forehead, really hot. And now that his whole body is very hot, he only came in for a while and it was already very hot in the bed. "You don''t really have a fever... anymore, do you." The last two words of Yerruo were bitten out. Mo Jiangye took her hand and pressed it against the hot place, with a hot breath spilling on her face: "How long have I not touched you? Huh?" The last time I had close contact with her was in Blue Tower, and he never touched her again after returning from Blue Tower. And it didn''t take long before she was found to be pregnant. Full of calculations, he should have not been with her for almost three months... Yerro: "..." "I''m pregnant with your son." She chuckles. She had seen him take a cold shower before, but now it is getting colder and colder, and she doesn''t want him to take that thing again. "I know." His tone became even more resentful. If she wasn''t pregnant, she thought he could not touch her for three months? "Patience again." Yerruo laughed. "endure?" "Well... it will take about four or five months." Mo Jiangye darkened his face: "I know." There is a calendar book on the bedside table, and he counts the days every day, counting her safety period, his son''s safety period! "Why don''t we sleep separately for a while?" "Yerruo, don''t even think about sharing a bed with me! You become my woman, and you have to sleep with me in the same bed to death." "Why don''t you separate the bed, you sleep in a bed alone, can you sleep separately?" Mo Jiangye''s face was pressed against her cheek, and her rough palms got into her clothes with a magical power. "..." "No." He bit out each word. Separate rooms, separate beds, or separate quilts! ! ! "Mo Jiangye, let go." Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s breathing became unstable with him. He gritted his teeth and said: "What are you okay with to watch the baby grow up? Huh?" Those imaginative words penetrated into him like a stimulant, and they were all caused by her. Yerruo pressed his hand: "If you change your hand, you will switch to this show." He provocatively kissed her ear and tempted her: "Are you sure you miss me?" "Mo Jiangye!!! You don''t want a son anymore?" Ye Erruo blushed and hot. "S~T!!" Damn~ When that kid comes out, he has to clean him up! ! Chapter 574： Then we do it again? "Do you want a son?" Ye Erruo warned again. "Yes." He said quietly. "Retract your hand if you want, and be honest." "Oh." Mo Jiangye obediently put his hand back, and Yeer turned around shyly and turned his back to him. Just when she thought she could sleep well, his hand climbed up again. Yerro: "..." Grasping her hand, Mo Jiangye leaned over and said something softly in her ear. "you!!" Mo Jiangye''s body is getting hotter and hotter: "Me? This won''t hurt my son or you." With that, he couldn''t wait to pull her soft little hand into his bathrobe. In an instant, Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, he could think of this... "Hmm~" Soon, his low moan overflowed. Yeer''s whole body was shy and hot, and the things in her hand made her mind blank. After a long time, Mo Jiangye finally stopped. He hugged her with his arms pressed against his body and breathed heavily, sweating. "..." Ye Erruo, who was still very sleepy, was so tossed by him, and his whole person was not good. Suddenly, there was a rustling noise next to him, Mo Jiangye turned on the bedside lamp and got out of bed, and soon he brought a pot of hot water, smiled and wiped her soft hands to clean up, and then this I just came back and hugged her to sleep. The bed was very big and the quilt was very wide. He took her to sleep directly to a clean place. "Goodnight wife." "Aren''t you sleepy? If the baby~" He held his head with one hand, and looked down at the blushing woman in his arms with a smile. Ye Erruo glared at him: "Do you think?" "Then let''s do it again?" He leaned over and kissed her red and hot face. "Get off!" He laughed softly, the nightmare on his face made him look lazy and sexy. "Why are you laughing?" Yerruo reached out and pushed his face aside. Mo Jiangye looked jokingly and hugged her tightly: "Hush~ It''s not early if baby, um, what do you want to eat tomorrow?" Ye Erruo did not quarrel with him again: "If you want to drink mutton soup, it must be spicy, and fish, but also spicy, and..." Then she said a lot of what she wanted to eat, but it turned out to be spicy, and the more she said it, the more hungry she got. "I''ll go down and find something to eat." Yerruo arched out of his arms. Mo Jiangye curled his lips, and the lemonade seemed to work well. "Wait a moment I will let the servant deliver it." "No, I''ll go down and pour a glass of water." By the way, see if there is anything to eat in the refrigerator. He also got up and went downstairs with her. When passing by the display stand next to him, Yerro stopped and stared at the rabbit on it for a while. "what happened?" "How do I think there are fewer rabbits?" "less?" "Maybe I remembered it wrong." Yerruo took another look before leaving the bedroom. The servants have all fallen asleep, leaving only a few on duty. In the hall, the lights were low, and Mo Jiangye turned on the headlights: "I''ll make noodles for you." "You can cook noodles?" Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "No, you teach me." After a while, Ye Erruo was washing the small greens, and smiling softly to the man next to him about what needs to be added, Mo Jiangye got busy as she said. After the noodles were put in the pot, he came back to his senses. When he turned his head and found that she was washing the vegetables, he suddenly said unhappy: "Yerruo! Who allows you to touch the cold water?" "The warm water I use is not cold. Open the lid." "I asked you to do these things?" "Open the lid, the noodles are going to rot soon." Only then did Mo Jiangye open the lid, Ye Erruo put the small green vegetables in, and he took a napkin and wiped her hands dry: "The hands are cold, you say you just washed the vegetables with warm water?" "I" "Madam, you are here, I made chicken soup for you and made ribs noodles." Su Qingning came in with the noodle soup. Chapter 575： Disgusted? I have to eat it all if I dislike it "Madam, you are here, I made chicken soup for you and made ribs noodles." Su Qingning came in with the noodle soup. "It''s so late? You haven''t slept yet?" Ye Erruo was surprised. "Heh, hehe, what, madam, are you hungry?" Mo Jiangye, who was fishing out the noodles, narrowed his eyes: "How do you know that Madam Young is hungry?" "Well, pregnant women are most likely to be hungry. I think Madam Young will be hungry easily when her appetite is restored, so I made noodle soup." Mo Jiangye brought his noodles to the table and took a pair of chopsticks by the way: "Quickly eat." Su Qingning carefully put the noodle soup on the table. "Come on," Yerruo said. Taking the chopsticks, Ye Erruo tasted the noodles Mo Jiangye made for her. He held her in his arms and asked quietly, "Is it delicious?" "When did you put the eggs? I don''t remember telling you to put the eggs in." She ate all the egg whites, and then brought the egg yolk to his mouth. Mo Jiangye did not hesitate to eat the egg yolk she sent. Beside, Su Qingning looked at them two intently. "how does it taste?" "It''s just that there is no salt, if only a little more salt is available." "This is the first time I have made noodles. Do you hate it? You have to eat it all." Yerruo turned his head and gave him a blank look: "Where is it?" If she hates it, she won''t eat it. "Hey!" She took a vegetable and delivered it to his mouth. "Try it, it''s really a bit less salt." Mo Jiangye said softly after eating, "I will pay attention next time." Su Qingning was shocked, Jiang, Jiang Ye actually cooked for this **** herself? ? Soon, a bowl of noodles was eaten by Ye Erruo. "There is still in the pot." He looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. "You hungry?" "Not hungry." So, she swallowed all the noodles in the pot very edible, and she was full of two large bowls of noodles. "Ah~" Yerruo yawned. "It''s really a pig. I ate and slept and ate." Ye Erruo laughed angrily when he heard this: "I am a pig, and I gave birth to a piggy. The piggy is your son, and your son is also a pig. Do you want it or not?" Mo Jiangye lazily said: "Yes, how can I not, I have worked so hard to sow the seeds, even if it is a monster, I have to continue." He was in a good mood, and turned back to the bedroom with her in his arms. He didn''t even look at Su Qingning. She was like a neglected air, no one cared about her. "Bang--" Su Qingning angrily beat all the noodle soup to the ground. "What''s wrong?" Ye Erruo was stunned when he heard the movement. Mo Jiangye took her upstairs: "Don''t care about her." This servant must throw it out when Ye Erruo''s morning sickness period has passed! ! How he felt uncomfortable, and her behavior felt strange. In the middle of the night, making noodle soup and waiting for her Ruobao, how does she know Ruobao will be hungry? Pregnant women are easy to get hungry...this is a rhetoric, huh! "Well, by the way, Mo Jiangye, your brothers want to come." "No!!!" Of those wolves and tigers, none of them are safe, they must have come with his son''s idea, and she is inconvenient to see them now, so many people are prone to accidents. "Wait for birth." "Ok." "Knock-knock--" The door was knocked as soon as they entered the house. Mo Jiangye knew who it was without even thinking about it? "Do you want to die?" Mo Jiang Ye Yin opened the door. "Young master, this is Mrs. Young''s lemonade." Taking the lemonade in her hand: "Get out!" Chapter 576： ×Dream! "boom--" Immediately afterwards, the door was closed severely. Su Qingning opened her mouth, then clenched her fists. It''s really enough! During these hours, she saw a different Mo Jiangye, irritable, angry, gentle, careful, and so on. All his tenderness, all his patience, all his favors were given to the man named Yerruo. Not reconciled! ! ! ... "Xiao Ning, Master asked you to make some more lemonade and send it to Madam. Right away, right away!" Early in the morning, Su Qingning received a notice as soon as she woke up. "understood." "Oh~" In the bathroom, Yerro vomited while washing. Mo Jiangye took the clothes and dressed her. "Knock, knock~" "Get in!!!" The special servant came in with lemonade: "Master." Mo Jiangye quickly took the lemonade and delivered it to Ye Erruo: "Drink it quickly." He couldn''t see that she was a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t see that she was a little uncomfortable. So whenever he saw her feeling a little uncomfortable, he couldn''t control his temper. "How long will this end?" Yerruo had a headache. Mo Jiangye tied her hair tightly: "The doctor said that it is possible to vomit until you give birth to the baby, or it will heal after a while. Every body''s constitution is different, so this is not true." "Today, I will take you out to relax, it will be better." During breakfast, Ye Erruo noticed one thing, that is, the servant named Xiao Ning kept looking at her secretly, his eyes seemed to swallow her. "Madam, our hometown has a prescription to replenish the body, and you won''t have morning sickness after drinking it a few times." After a while, a servant brought a bowl of red soup. "Drink at most three times and it will be fine. Madam Young, would you like to taste it?" Su Qingning said. "What kind of soup is this?" "Here are dried red dates, honey, wolfberry, lemon slices, mango juice, etc., as well as several kinds of tonic medicinal materials. This soup is so fragrant! "Young master, don''t worry, this has been checked by a special person, and it will not be harmful to the young lady." Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and stared at Xiao Ning coldly: "Drink it." Su Qingning was startled: "Master, this is a tonic soup for pregnant women." "Since it is a tonic soup, everyone can drink it, reward you, drink it!" She has a weird face: "Okay." "Drink now." "I''ll drink it when it gets cold!" Mo Jiangye''s sharp eyes dimmed and did not speak any more. "Why are your hands swollen?" His remaining corners of sight were drawn to Yerro''s soft hands. "What do you mean?" She stared at him fiercely. "Isn''t it all right when I ate the noodles last night?" He took her hand with a smile, a little swollen, and a little red: "I''ll feed you." "No, my hands are still there." Mo Jiangye gave her the opportunity to refuse, took all the knives, forks and chopsticks away from her, sat next to her and stared at her playfully, and then fed her breakfast. And Su Qingnings eyes fell on Ye Erruos hands from time to time. Last night... She blushed and dripped blood thinking of what she heard last night. The whole person is hot and uncomfortable, and what makes her even more ashamed is that she had a night of dream last night, and all the male protagonists are her brother Jiang Ye. I hope such a dream can become a reality. Some people say that men are the easiest to cheat when their wives are pregnant...and they are the most unbearable. and so In an instant, a bold idea formed in Su Qingning''s mind. Chapter 577： Bleeding, men and women take all "Drink." Mo Jiangye ordered after breakfast. Su Qingning was initially lost, but was frightened by his cold voice and immediately returned to her senses. "Yes, master." She stepped forward to look at the bowl of red soup, grabbed her teeth and drank it. "You are not allowed to come here in the future. Make lemonade on time every day, someone will come to you to get it." Su Qingning suddenly raised her head: "Does the young master think that I am not doing anything good? Or did I do something wrong?" As soon as she spoke, the servants in the whole hall looked at him in horror. She dared to question Young Master? "Go down!!" The steward next to him stared at Su Qingning sternly. Is this woman looking for death? She bit her lip and left the restaurant cruelly. "Master, this servant is ignorant, I will re-discipline." "How did she get in?" "Some time ago, she came in after all the tests." "What did you do before?" "Her family used to open a restaurant, but later she came to work as a servant because she owed a huge sum of money." All servants of Zhuanggeju must pass many tests before entering Zhuanggeju, and once they enter Zhuanggeju, there is no personal freedom at all, but the salary here is several times that of white-collar workers outside. A servant can resign once after a certain period of work. If he misses this opportunity to resign, he will remain a servant here for his entire life. Every servant who enters here will have a dedicated person in charge to figure out their background, and it is not that anyone who wants to come in as a servant can come in casually. "Open a restaurant?" "Yes, master." "What''s the matter?" Yerro was curious. "nothing." "Give me stare at her!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Okay, Master." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye provoked Yerruo''s chin and looked at her directly. "What the **** is going on?" Yerjo wondered. "It''s all the child''s mother, so attractive." He sneered. "..." "All men and women?" He didn''t miss the look that Xiao Ning had been staring at her just now. Thinking carefully about everything before, it makes sense! Knowing that she likes to eat, because she has morning sickness, she makes lemonade for her, and waits for her with delicious food in the middle of the night, and he wants to reward her. Wouldn''t she? ? With the look in her eyes just now, I can''t wait to swallow her! Isn''t this obviously coming to her? Don''t think that if she looks at her secretly, he won''t be able to find out. Anyone who is marked by his woman''s idea can be noticed for the first time no matter what the idea is! Who doesn''t like rewards? ? Doesn''t she like being here as a servant? Don''t like gold and silver treasures? Didn''t come for money? That is not for money, it must be for people. "Which man and woman take it all?" Ye Erruo broke his hand aside. "Heh!" He sneered. Once her morning sickness period has passed, he will let the servant go! Yerjo was puzzled: "Speak clearly." Pinching her chin, Mo Jiangye bit her delicate lips. "Sigh~ Pain! You are crazy Mo Jiangye." When she left, her lips were bleeding, and the painful Yerruo had tears in her eyes. Damn it! Why is he crazy? "Bleeding." He stretched out his hand and wiped her red blood faintly. "You!!" She raised her pink fist and punched his stinky face. Mo Jiangye squeezed a big palm, her small fist didn''t have any attack power to him. He curled his lips wickedly and chuckles: "You should carry my mark on your body at all times, so that you don''t always have people staring at you." Chapter 578： He is very possessive and his heart is very small Ye Erruo stared at him with wide eyes, wouldn''t he think that Xiao Ning had been staring at her just now because he was looking at her? She really admires his brain circuit and admires what he can really think of! ! "After all, even mosquitoes dare to **** you from me." Mo Jiangye said again. His possessiveness is so strong that everything in the world doesnt have to look at her too much, except for him, not to mention mosquitoes, but the air he is barely enduring it. After all, all kinds of miscellaneous things in the air can enter every day. Her body is upset! His heart is very small, so small that he can only accommodate her alone, and every day in the future, he will accommodate two more small ones, his son! Ye Erruo stood up suddenly, threw himself into his arms, and gnawed hard at his thin lips. "Yeah~" Mo Jiangye was dull. Suddenly, the smell of blood overflowed in the second population. "Oh~ it''s all bleeding." Yerro pressed on him, lazily reached out and touched the place where she had bitten him. Bit her? Bite her again? ! ! Huo Ran, Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed in the night, and pressed the back of her head to press her on the dining table, pushing her hot and wild kiss into her territory. Next to him was his breakfast, and Ye Erruo reached out and directly bumped the milk in his glass to the ground. Standing on both sides of the servants, they seemed to be used to it. When Su Qingning came in shamelessly carrying the lemonade, she was stunned. She held the lemonade with wide eyes and looked straight at the two kissable people standing motionless. This was the first time she saw the two of them kissing like this in the manor. In the past, her brother Jiang Ye would only kiss that bitch''s forehead, her cheek, or her lips. Never before has it been so excessive. I saw that Yerruo put his arms around his neck, holding his head tremblingly in response to his fiery deep kiss, she was pressed on the dining table, the back of his head was tightly protected by his big palm, his other With his hands on her waist, his body was cautiously pressed against her in the safest position, avoiding pressing her belly. Mo Jiangye''s kiss became more and more excessive, and his breathing continued to increase, Gu Qianwang in his eyes was already moved. Soon, his scorching lips kissed her eyes, nose, ears, and neck, and then kept going down. Yerruo breathed heavily, his arms firmly around his neck. In a loss of consciousness, Ye Erruo saw Xiao Ning not far away. She didn''t push Mo Jiangye away immediately, but instead held her man tighter. "Do you miss me very much, huh? Ruobao?" He pressed to her ear and said bad things, speaking the intimate language between implantation. She curled her lips and smiled charmingly, like a fairy, touching his face with her hand and whispering: "Well, miss you!" In an instant, Mo Jiangye was full of blood. "Xiao Ning is here." Huh~ Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head, scarlet eyes with serious killing intent. He picked her up with strength in his arms, not because Xiao Ning was here, but because he was afraid that he would be unable to control it if he continued to tune with her. "Who asked you to come?" His voice was gloomy, with a dangerous killing lurking. "Little, Madam''s lemonade, I, I will bring it here." "Did you bring it here?" "me" "Answer! Did you send it here?" "Excuse me, excuse me." She put the lemonade on the table and ran outside. Mo Jiangye''s hostile eyes suddenly appeared, and the bodyguard in front of the door immediately stopped Xiao Ning. "You, what are you doing?" Chapter 579： Dont seduce me! ! ! ! "thump--" Su Qingning was framed by the bodyguard in front of Mo Jiangye and threw her to the ground. Mo Jiangye pulled off the button on the collar, a batch of hot, terrible anger made his evil face darkened. "Who gave you the courage? Come as you want, leave as you want? Huh?" Yerruo snuggled in his arms, reached out and gathered his clothes, not allowing his collarbone to be exposed to the air. Mo Jiangye grabbed her dishonest hand and squeezed it punitively, almost shouting, "Don''t seduce me!" Yerruo was taken aback, then laughed out: "I will help you arrange your clothes." "To shut up!" "Oh." Su Qingning knelt on the ground, her eyes red and red when she watched their intimate interaction. Taking the knife on the dining table, Mo Jiangye shot out suddenly. "Crack--" Su Qingning''s glasses fell to the ground immediately. Her frightened face was pale, her stiff body looked at Mo Jiangye in horror, and her trembling lips couldn''t say a word. "Answer! Who gave you the courage to be presumptuous here? Come and leave if you want?" "I, I..." Her horrified pupils kept expanding. Seeing them kissing just now, I completely forgot my identity in anger, and forgot that her now called Xiao Ning is the servant here, not Su Qingning! If she was standing here as Su Qingning, she could just turn around and leave. But then again, if she is Su Qingning''s identity, she has no chance to stand here at all. Mo Jiang Yeyin looked down at her, her glasses fell to the ground, and his sharp eyes were like frost. Su Qingning''s scalp was numb with his eyes: "I, I was wrong, Master, Xiao, Xiaoning doesn''t understand the rules and is willing to receive punishment." She lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Mo Jiangye. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye smiled strangely. The butler who had just entered from the outside caught sight of Su Qingning on the ground. "Xiao Ning, what are you doing here? What about the lemonade I asked you to make?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the housekeeper coldly: "What does she do?" "Young master, she is responsible for cleaning the hall." "Are there still cows and horses in the manor?" The butler was startled and hurriedly said: "Some, some young masters, almost all of them are in the manor where they usually eat." The meat that their young master eats for every meal naturally needs the freshest, so cows, sheep, etc. are specially raised in the manor. "Let her take care of them in the future." "Yes, master." "Get out." "If you don''t go out yet, who allowed you to go to the restaurant again?" The butler reprimanded. Su Qingning bit her lower lip, her heart was full of hatred, and she had to leave with humiliated anger. The housekeeper was frightened and sweated, lest Mo Jiangye get angry and hold him accountable. "In the future, she will do all the feeding, cleaning up of horse dung and cow dung, etc. "Okay, master." "Except for making lemonade, you can arrange her other time." The butler immediately informed: "Yes, Master." "Go down!" Ye Erruo sat in his arms and listened to him disposing of Xiao Ning, and said softly: "Mo Jiangye, don''t you think Xiao Ning''s eyes look like a person?" Like who? She really couldn''t remember it for a moment. Mo Jiangye curled his lips: "Is there? I didn''t see it." "She ~ hiss -" Yerruo took a deep breath. Not to say, not to say, her lips were already bitten by him, and she kissed him wildly just now, and it hurts even more now. "Does it hurt?" Mo Jiangye touched her red lips with a smile. Chapter 580： Bitch, met you, knew you, fell asleep to you Do you mean it hurts? ? ? Ye Erruo glared at him with his eyes! Mo Jiangye lightly pecked her again, picked her up, and prepared to take her out. "Women have been very hard in this life. The pain in menstrual holidays, the pain when they have sex, and the pain when they have children, so if the baby~you suffer from these pains, I will definitely spoil you, love you, and be nice to you. I bit my lip and it hurts too much! Suddenly I am very disturbed." He said solemnly. Yerruo: "!!!" She raised her head to meet his jokes, and suddenly wanted to beat him wildly. "A woman has been in pain all her life. As a husband, she will inevitably do all she can to love you. My wife has worked hard." He kissed her shameful eyes again. "..." "Why? So painful? I can''t even speak when I bite?" Finally, Ye Erruo couldn''t help it anymore, she gritted her teeth and said: "Er Gouzi, you have changed. You weren''t like this before? What about your face? What about your morals?" Mo Jiang Yexie laughed out loud: "Bitch, after meeting you, knowing you, and sleeping with you, the things like face and morals do not exist, otherwise, my son would not appear." "..." Oh Min! ! Ye Erruo ravaged his hair, and his hand was not polite to him, wishing to beat him sober, and her strength was like a tickling to Mo Jiangye. He took her out of the manor, and there was little snow outside, and her hand did not leave his palm. Knowing that her hands tend to get cold, Mo Jiangye held her hands all the time. He didn''t like her hands cold. The car also had a warm water belt and gloves, and she was also warmly worn. Mo Jiangye took her to the movies and took her around the shopping mall. Like ordinary young couples, he would take her to play some claw machines, fishing masters and so on in the shopping mall. . Ye Erruo followed him, all her delicate and happy smiles. In the huge shopping mall, many balloons suddenly fell over my head. Ye Erruo looked up and saw the bigger wave of balloons falling, and Mo Jiangye took her to a safe place for the first time. There were many people nearby, and the screams and cheers made the mall more lively. ", I like you!! Please be my girlfriend." At this moment, a man held a bunch of flowers and knelt in front of a woman to confess. "Ahhhh! So romantic." "so envious." "Promise him, promise him quickly!" All the people around were booing. The girl looked embarrassed, and the balloon above her head kept falling. With the man''s eyes full of expectation, the girl stepped back, then shook her head to leave. The man was anxious, got up quickly, and took the girl by the arm. "Let go, you let me go." "Why can''t you be my girlfriend?" "I don''t like you, you let go." For a moment, everyone was whispering as they watched the show. "But I really like you." "You let go!!" The girl still didn''t want to. Mo Jiangye sneered: "Stupid!" Ye Erruo: "Why are they stupid?" He disliked: "I can''t chase women." "???" "Hold it down, force it! The flowers, the car, and the money for the house are all on it." "..." He turned his head and looked at Yerruo very proudly: "Facts have proved that my method has a success rate." Chapter 581： Su Qingning cleans up chicken manure "Facts have proved that my method has a success rate." Ye Erruo gave him a white look: "Yes, yes, you are smart, you are powerful." "Of course, otherwise, how do you deserve to be your man? Ye Erruo''s best man in the world is right in front of you, you have to cherish." The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "I found you are getting more and more floating recently, Mo Jiangye." You chuckle: "Even if I float, I will take it with me." "..." ", you promise to be my girlfriend." The boy persevered. The girl''s face became more and more ugly: "I don''t agree, I don''t agree, you are scratching me, let me go!!!" Finally, the boy let go of the girl''s hand in frustration, and the girl got free and ran away immediately. "Hey~" "How can that girl be so infatuated with her, isn''t this disappointing her heart?" "You can''t say that. This is a moral kidnapping. People don''t like him, and it''s normal not to agree." "Yes, that is, don''t make such a big noise if you are not sure, it''s ugly now that people didn''t agree." "let''s go." The people around pushed each other and chatted. Mo Jiangye looked at the man with disgust, and took Yerruo''s hand to lead her away. "Are you hungry? Take you to lunch?" "Let''s go." Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to a western restaurant. After ordering the dishes, Mo Jiangye looked at Ye Erruo and laughed. "Why are you laughing?" "It''s nothing!" "..." "Papa Papa--" There was loud applause all around. ", I like you and be my girlfriend." Someone confessed not far away. What day is today Confession day? "This is my deposit, this is my car key, this is my property, and my heart." The boy knelt in front of the girl holding a diamond ring. "Promise him, promise him!" "Oh~" The people watching the excitement all around started booing. The girl shyly looked at the diamond ring in the boy''s hand and lowered her head shyly. Suddenly, the boy stood up, took the girl''s face and kissed him. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" "Oh oh oh oh oh~" Ambiguous voices sounded around. Yerruo almost didn''t spit out his tea. "Be my girlfriend." "OK~" "Papa Papa--" The warm applause sounded again, and there were two less single dogs in the world. "Cough cough cough cough~" Ye Erruo coughed lightly. Mo Jiangye glanced at her lazily and said with a smile: "Forced, money, car, and house are all smashed up, am I saying it makes sense as a baby?" "Yes, yes, everything you say makes sense." "Perfunctory!" "Sir, your dishes." The waiter slowly walked over, pushing the dining car. "Wait a minute, let''s go to the supermarket." Yerruo smiled: "Okay." They were having fun outside, and in the manor... "Smelly!!" Su Qingning pinched her nose, standing outside wearing gloves and reluctant to go in. "Yeah, are you new here? What are you standing outside? Not coming in yet." "What is this place?" "Chicken farm, today you are responsible for cleaning up the chicken manure at position 8." Su Qingning''s beautiful eyes widened: "What did you say?" The servant grabbed her wrist and pulled her in. "Okay, this is the eighth position. Your task today is to clean this place." In the huge chicken farm, all kinds of chickens kept crying, and many servants carried buckets and brooms in and out. There are nearly a hundred chicken manure waiting for her on the eighth position... Chapter 582： Kawaii Ting Ting "Clean up, what to clean up?" Su Qingning felt nauseous. "Chicken manure!" "..." "Okay, don''t fudge, wait a minute, if the manager comes to find that you are lazy, there will be good fruit for you." After speaking, the maid left with the bucket. "Chi Chi Chi~" "Gluck~" There are roosters all around. "Oh~" Finally, Su Qingning couldn''t help but vomited out, and she hurried out. "What are you doing? What is that newcomer doing?" Su Qingning''s eyes were red. When was her daughter like this humiliated and when was she treated like this? "You guys go and pull her over." "Yes!" "Oh~" Su Qingning was still vomiting, and suddenly her arm was caught. "Let go of me, you let me go!" "Not honest? You don''t want to eat if you don''t clean up the chicken manure today!" The manager said viciously. Soon, everyone got busy, and Su Qingning huddled up in a slightly clean place alone. After she got used to the air here, everyone was already busy. "Well, everyone has lunch first, and then we will clean up the horse manure later." "Yes~" Subsequently, everyone left here one by one. The general manager looked at Su Qingning and twisted her eyebrows displeased: "When will I clean up this place and come out again." "Bang--" The door was closed, and all of a sudden there was only the sound of chickens. "Let me out, let me out, and open the door." She patted the door desperately. "Uuuuu~ let me out." She yelled for a long time and no one responded to her, and finally she recognized her situation. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The humiliation she suffered today is due to her, and one day she will double it back to her. She will get it back! ! Enduring the humiliation, Su Qingning picked up the bucket and other tools to clean up the chicken manure. "Gluck~" "..." "Hum hum ~" She single-handedly holding the nose in one hand and a broom to sweep the manure on the ground. The sky gradually darkened, and she finally completed her task. "Xiao Ning, it''s time to make lemonade for Mrs. Shao." The servant reported. A touch of viciousness flashed under her eyes! After washing, she had prepared everything she needed, and what made her even more angry was that several doctors were waiting to watch her make lemonade this time. Ah! Are you afraid of her poisoning that little bitch? Is she so stupid? "Can I eat first and do it afterwards?" She was almost collapsed from hunger. "Madam Young is waiting to drink, hurry up!" Helpless, Su Qingning had to make lemonade first. She had already made so much. That little **** can drink so much? Did she finish all her cooking? Why didn''t she drink to death! ! After the lemonade was finished, when she thought she could eat, the servant threw a bunch of tools to her. "Go and clean the stable." It was cold outside, Su Qingning''s hands were already swollen, and she hadn''t eaten for almost a day, there was no blood on her face, and her lips were blue with cold. "faster!!" "Bah~" The manager raised his whip and whipped her back. Cheap bones, you can''t come without training! ! "Ah~!!!" Su Qingning screamed. The snow gets bigger and bigger. In the supermarket, Mo Jiangye and Yerruo are pushing a shopping cart while buying goods. Mo Jiangye''s big hand and her little hand are pushing the shopping cart together. Everyone will turn their heads and take a look at Mo Jiangye! I saw that he was wearing a cat earmuff on his head, and his two pink ears stood upright and fluffy, kawaii! His appearance is not low, now he wears this kind of earmuffs... Chapter 583： Spicy strips, nutritious! delicious! His appearance is not low, but now wearing this kind of earmuffs will be more eye-catching. Ye Erruo picked this earmuff for him! "What is this?" Mo Jiangye wrinkled his eyebrows when she saw her throwing buckets after buckets of things in. "The instant noodles you have eaten before." "Why are you buying this? Don''t tell me you want to eat it?" "I want to eat." I want to eat very much. It''s best to come for all tastes. "Can you eat this junk food?" He pressed her little hand to not allow her to continue taking it. "I eat a little less." I don''t know why the baby is pregnant with all kinds of spicy, and she wants to eat the strong taste. She has been thinking about this instant noodles for a long time. "Not at all." Some things he can condone her, but some things can''t. If she said she wanted to drink chicken soup, she would not stop him from drinking it every day, but instant noodles are not allowed! With that, he took back all the instant noodles in the shopping cart. Yerruo looked at the instant noodles that had been taken back eagerly, and quickly hugged three buckets in his arms. She is really greedy! It doesn''t matter if you eat a little bit less... She just had a mouthful. Mo Jiangye was helpless: "Put it back. If you want to eat instant noodles, I will find someone to make it for you." "That''s different." The taste that was specially made by someone is definitely not like this, it is what she wants to eat. "Where is it different?" He took her to stand in the instant noodle area and refused to go. "It''s different everywhere." "put it back!" "I don''t want more, just these three barrels." He curled his lips: "If you like to hold it, then hold it." Even if he took it back, he wouldn''t let her touch it. Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief and put the instant noodles back into the shopping cart: "I don''t eat much." "Ok." They continued to move forward. "What is this again?" "Spicy strips, delicious and nutritious." Ye Erruo said solemnly. After taking the two big bags, she felt very happy, she was also addicted to her mouth, but fortunately he didn''t know what spicy strips were. Mo Jiangye held the spicy stick and squinted his eyes: "Nourishment?" "Nourishment, rest assured." He looked at the material behind and raised his lips evilly. Is he so easy to deceive? Ye Erruo stared at the spicy strip area and the marinated food area. She had never liked these snacks as much as she did today. It''s not that she wants to eat, it''s his son who wants to eat, don''t blame her, she usually doesn''t have a cold with these, but she wants to eat when she is pregnant, and it has nothing to do with her. After a while, Ye Erruo took a lot of chicken feet, duck wings, chicken collar bones, squid whiskers and so on. "What are these?" "They are all chickens and ducks, they are nutritious and very clean!" She said nonsense seriously. He pushed the shopping cart, the soft light in his eyes was full of pampering, buy it, buy it back to relieve the greed, it will be her who will suffer by then, and she will not be able to eat it anyway. "Okay, let''s go." Yerruo was overjoyed, thanking that he didn''t even recognize these foods. He hugged her and walked behind her, Ye Erruo couldn''t help but directly opened a small bag of chicken hearts and ate it. It was not impossible to hold this bag to checkout later. Mo Jiangye could pinch the flies by twisting his brows, stretched out his big hand and took the heart of her hand. "what are you doing?" "This is the chicken and duck you are talking about? Nutritious?" "This is a chicken heart, it''s delicious, you can taste it." She looked straight at the bag. "Only this time, not as an example." After speaking, he threw the half bag of chicken hearts into the trash can next to him. Chapter 584： He looks arrogant Yerruo looked at the sweetheart being thrown in the trash can with eager eyes, feeling only a pity. "Not yet settled." Mo Jiangye: "..." "go!" "So fierce, if you don''t give your girlfriend any snacks, why would the girl like him?" The boy next to him was very surprised when he saw Mo Jiangye. The two of them were right. Why did the girl look down on others? "My husband is better!" The girl held piles of snacks in the shopping cart. The little boyfriend chuckled helplessly and shook his head. "If you want me, the woman will dump him soon." With a hint of reproach, the boyfriend: "How do you say it? Do you think anyone is a snack like you?" "Hmph~ you don''t understand, snacks and boyfriends are equally important in our women''s world. If you must choose one, snacks must be a little bit more important~" The girl grinned. "..." "Okay, okay, pick it quickly, we''ll change to another place after we choose." The man saw Mo Jiangye''s unhappy eyes and hurried his girlfriend. At that time, Mo Jiangye was extremely depressed. "Which is more important between me and snacks?" he asked quietly. Ye Erruo looked up at him with a sneer: "You are the most important, I choose you, I will not choose snacks." His expression has improved a bit, with a proud face: "I allow you to eat a bag of junk food." Ye Erruo couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly spoke again: "Don''t worry, you are always the most important in my heart, and you are ranked first under any circumstances." "What does it mean that I am ranked first no matter what the circumstances? Who else is in your mind?" "Son, when your son comes down, he will be second." Mo Jiangye smiled evilly: "Two bags." "Except for you and my son, no one can rank in my heart." "Three bags." "Buy three get two free, together is five bags." Ye Erruo said slyly. "OK~" "The number five is not good, the number six is ??good, rounding to six bags." Mo Jiangye looked down at her hair, with a soft smile on her handsome cheeks, and said helplessly: "Okay~" If Ye Er didn''t expect him to talk so well, he seized the opportunity to continue saying: "Actually, the number eight is better, and eight is sent. I think eight bags are also quite suitable." "You like it." In an instant, Ye Erruo''s eyes flashed with a thief: "Perfect, the number ten represents completeness, happiness, our son will be complete and happy when our home comes out, so..." "If you are a baby, don''t take it easy." "Eight bags, my greatest limit." Ye Erruo chuckled, she was already very happy to win eight bags. After taking her out of the snack area, Mo Jiangye was ready to go home with her. The day he came out with him, he didn''t see how she vomited, so the mood is still very important. He will take her to go shopping tomorrow. visit. When the payment was made, there was a long line in front of them. From time to time, Shu Duo''s eyes would look at them. There were nearly ten long lines, and the stunning eyes of men and women were shining. I don''t know why the front is stuck, and the people behind are anxious. Mo Jiangye was unhappy: "Hurry up!!" His face became cold, and the people before and after were far away from him instantly, and a chill couldn''t help but burst from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. "Give me the money, you wait outside," Yerro said. "No!" He reached for the mask on the shelf next to him, and his hat tightly covered Yerruo: "Don''t take it off." Chapter 585： I can see it, I cant touch it "Don''t take it off." Yerro: "..." Smoking the glasses on the side shelf, continue to put them on her. "..." "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" "A bunch of ugly people who have never seen a woman!!" He held her in his arms very possessively. "Next person." Mo Jiangye pushed the shopping cart, picked up all the contents on the checkout counter, and the cash collector quickly checked the goods. "Mr. A total of 398." Withdrawing the card from the wallet to the cashier, Mo Jiangye only wanted to take her away as soon as possible. He was quick and anxious. Next time he went out, he must wrap her tightly before coming out. Soon, the cashier and Mo Jiangye Yeerruo packed the small snacks and some items into the bag, two big bags, and Bo Yu, who was waiting outside, immediately brought the bodyguards and carried the shopping bags. "Dididididi----" The alarm rang suddenly. In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Mo Jiangye. "Masks, glasses, and hats haven''t been checked out yet." Yerro gritted his teeth and quickly took off his hat and so on. Bo Yu took these things and went to checkout again. Then the siren went off again when they left. People coming and going, everyone''s curious eyes have been falling on them. "Yel if you shouldn''t hide snacks privately?" It''s so uncomfortable to be watched by such a group of ugly people. Yerruo smiled, as if the whole world lost its color. "Do not laugh!!" She reached out and took the headband off his head: "Bo Yu, you can go and check out again." Just as Bo Yu was about to reach out, Mo Jiangye grabbed it, this thing! ! He doesn''t allow others to touch it. "Go!" Holding her hand and leaving without looking back. "Didididi--" The alarm kept sounding. The guard rushed over after hearing the sound, and Bo Yu quickly took the card to deal with it. As soon as I left the supermarket door, a cold wind blew over. Mo Jiangye waited for her to put the hat on immediately. The car was waiting outside, and Mo Jiangye''s face was still stinky when he got into the car. "Hey!" She stretched out her hand and put the headband on him again, never expected that he would like this thing. "Just now so many people stared at you, and you were still smiling, did you mean it?" Ye Erruo was startled and pinched him: "No!" Mo Jiangye snorted coldly and touched her face. "what are you doing?" "I can see it, I can''t touch it!" Those people can only see, nothing more. "..." "It''s stingy." "I''m still naive!" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t tell him. "I''m hungry." Mo Jiangye''s face softened: "The family has already prepared the food, please bear with me." Back in the manor, the first thing Mo Jiangye did was to take Yerruo to dinner. After dinner, when Mo Jiangye came out of the hot shower, the servant brought lemonade and a glass of milk. If Yeer didn''t know where he went, he took the milk and drank it. "If my wife?" Ye Erruo walked out from the cloakroom with the clothes: "Is it done?" "Come here and drink the lemonade." "Don''t drink today''s, um... I take a bath, sleepy." "Be careful." He lightly kissed her forehead and put her into the bathroom. When Ye Erruo first entered the bathroom, news came from Bo Yu. "Young Master, Miss Slender and Ji Sichen are missing." "Missing?" I saw Mo Jiangye on the phone and listened to the report blankly. Three minutes later: "If this matter enters the young lady''s ear, I will break your teeth." Chapter 586： Fang Yahan played for the last time "If this matter enters the young lady''s ear, I will break your teeth." "Yes." ... A week later, Christmas arrived. There are lanterns, Christmas trees, and Santa Claus everywhere in the manor. In order to make Ye Erruo happy, Mo Jiangye decorated the manor with many colors. Today, many people will come to the manor. They were all the people who wanted to see their little boss before, and it was rare that Mo Jiang was willing to be willing. Today, all the servants in the manor will also take a day off. There is little snow outside, and cars will drive into the manor from time to time. And Su Qingning, who had long known that the manor would be lively today, slipped out of the manor taking advantage of the crowd. "Where is Xiao Ning?" "I don''t know, what''s the matter?" "The lemonade she made today was accidentally overturned by the servant who sent it. The above asked to make another glass of lemonade as soon as possible and deliver it." The servant said anxiously. "Where is she? Find it, find it." "Huh? I saw her just now, why did you disappear in the blink of an eye?" "Go and take a look at the racecourse." Soon, everyone was busy looking for Su Qingning. On the sofa in the lobby: A group of people stared at Yerro''s stomach. "..." "Sister-in-law, can I touch the boss?" Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye and saw that he did not refuse to say softly: "Yes, but he is still very young." "I like the little boss." He stretched out his hand and poked Yerro carefully in the stomach. "I want to touch, I want to." "There is still me, there is still me." In an instant, many magic claws were about to reach Yerruo''s stomach. "Remove all your paws!!" Mo Jiangye''s face was dark. "Boss, let us touch it." "Just touch it, I like the soft, little boss." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth: "You are touching my woman''s belly now!!" "..." "Bo Yu!" "Master." "Get the big knife ready." He wanted to see who would dare to touch his woman. Everyone quickly put their hands back. "The boss is stingy." "The boss just can''t bear it." "The boss is careful." A group of people whispered and complained. "what are you saying?" "It''s nothing, it''s nothing~" "Master, there is a woman outside." The servant reported. "What woman?" "Miss Fang Yahan, who has been to our manor before." In an instant, everyone moved their eyes to Xu Xu''s body not far away. "What do you see me doing?" Xu Xu drank tea with a calm expression. "Old Xu, I heard that you lost love recently. If I remember correctly, your friendly girl is Fang Yahan." "exactly." Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Hurry up." "Master, we are in a hurry. She said she wanted to meet Master Xu, and wanted to know what''s going on with him, why he didn''t see her for a while, and WeChat didn''t reply." Ye Erruo asked quietly, "Xu Xu, did you not break up with her?" Xu Xu took another fruit and gnawed: "What are you talking about?" "Huh~ Xiao Xu, you are also immoral, why don''t you tell them clearly if you lose them?" "Kacha -" He eats delicious apples. "I didn''t see her, didn''t I just break up?" He hasn''t seen her again since that day, and she hasn''t called him a single phone call, and he has been at home recently and hasn''t been anywhere. She didn''t even find herself when she wanted to come. "You should tell her clearly." The person next to him said. "Oh, let her in then." Chapter 587： We will have children again "Oh, let her in then." The servant glanced at Mo Jiangye and saw that he hadn''t spoken before daring to go out and let Fang Yahan in. "Are there any guests in the manor today?" Fang Yahan was curious. "Yes." "What kind of guests are you here?" She knew Xu Xu must be here. He hid her for more than a month. She must ask about the situation. Does he know how she came here for more than a month? Does he know how hard she has been? Is he a boyfriend like this? There should be a degree of anger! ! I haven''t seen her for so many days. The servant did not answer Fang Yahan''s words, and led him all the way to the hall. In the hall, a super-large Christmas tree and two Santa Clauses are set aside, surrounded by many square boxes, parcels are tied with colored paper ribbons, and little elk. Fang Yahan was stunned as soon as he came in. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people here. Suddenly, her sight caught Xu Xu in the crowd. "Xu Xu~" "Papa--Papa--" her tears fell, her eyes flushed. "Xu Xu~ I miss you so much!" She spread her legs and ran towards Xu Xu desperately. All the people next to him dispersed. "Xu Xu, where have you been these days, are you still mad at me, oooo~" She ran to Xu Xu, reaching out to hug him. Xu Xu dodged, and Fang Yahan rushed into the air. "Miss Fang Yahan, please respect yourself!" Boom-- There seemed to be a thunder that directly smashed Fang Yahan''s outer coke and inner tenderness. "Xu Xu, you, what did you say?" Xu Xu bit off the last bite of the apple in his hand: "I thought you would know if I didn''t look for you for so long." "Know? What do you know? Xuxu, do you know? Since you left last time, my cell phone has been left here. I was kicked out. I can''t contact you and can''t find you. I can only stare at this Manor, it was hard to find out that you are here today. Do you know how much I miss you?" Everyone touched their noses, coughing lightly and retreated farther. I don''t know what happened to Xu Xu and his little girlfriend. Xu Xu said lightly: "Oh!" "Oh??" "We have broken up, why are you looking for me?" "Break up?!!!" Fang Yahan staggered back twice. "Xu Xu, what are you talking about? I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me, don''t break up with me, please, I will die without you, I have no parents, no one loves me and loves me, I really only have you." "Xu Xu, we can still have children." child? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded! "After breaking up, you can go out." Xu Xu said coldly. "Ouuuuuu~" Fang Yahan cried loudly and sat directly on the ground. "Xu Xu, don''t break up with me, don''t break up with me." "Throw it out, use a garbage truck this time." Mo Jiangye said quietly. "Yes!" Then, the bodyguard stepped forward and dragged her up. "Let go, let me go." She didn''t want to go. On the way she was dragged away, she suddenly hugged Ye Erruo''s leg: "Sister-in-law!!" Everyone was taken aback. "Let go!!" Mo Jiangye''s blue veins jumped on his forehead, staring at her hands. "Sister-in-law, did you let Xu Xu break up with me? You have your own happiness, why, why did you come to separate us? Why?!!!" She yelled, her face twisted. Chapter 588： Its hard to say anything "Let go!" Mo Jiangye bit out every word. Fang Yahan not only didn''t let go, but instead held her tightly: "How can you do this!" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye took the gun next to Bo Yu. "boom--" "what!!!" Gunshots and screams resounded throughout the hall. Strong blood flowed down Fang Yahan''s arm. "Throw it out! Discard her hands for me." Mo Jiangye said hostilely. "Yes, master." "No, no, no, Xu Xu~ Xu Xu save me, save me ooh~" Mo Jiangye threw his gun aside: "I will take you up to change your clothes." With that said, Ye Erruo picked up with a big hand. Everyone was shocked to make way for Mo Jiangye. After Mo Jiangye went upstairs, everyone gathered in front of Xu Xu. "what''s the situation?" "Old Xu..." "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." He shrugged, unable to see what he was thinking. He told the woman more than once or twice that the sister-in-law is the life of the eldest, let her be okay and don''t provoke the sister-in-law. Just now, she went to hold her leg and let her let go. Isn''t it a death? "No, I said Xiao Xu smashed, you found a girlfriend and didn''t say anything, why didn''t you say anything after you broke up..." "Hey~" He sighed, put his hand on the brother''s shoulder, and patted him. "Don''t mention it." "What''s wrong?" Everyone was curious. Wang Yiyang chuckles and said, "You should stop asking him if Xiao Xu hit this girlfriend." "No, I heard that you are getting married some time ago?" "Yes, isn''t she still pregnant?" "A sin is hard to say." He sighed again. "What???" "Xiao Lan, why hasn''t the young lady''s lemonade delivered today?" Bo Yu suddenly asked with a solemn expression. "Someone has been sent for reminder." "what''s the situation?" "I heard that Xiao Ning didn''t know where he went, so the lemonade never came." Bo Yu became anxiously angry: "The young lady is having morning sickness again, call the manager over." Everyone looked at each other, my sister-in-law had morning sickness? "My lord." The manager brought Su Qingning in anxiously. "Where''s lemonade?!!!" "I will do it, I will do it," Su Qingning said. "She didn''t know where she went just now, which wasted time." The manager said in a cold sweat. "I saw a garden outside our manor, so I went out to pick flowers for Mrs. Young. There must be flowers in this lemonade." "There is a special garden in the manor, and the materials are prepared for you. Why didn''t you use flowers before?" Su Qingning quickly explained: "There should be flowers in this lemonade, I forgot before." "Okay, okay, do it quickly." "Yes." Su Qingning breathed a sigh of relief and retreated with the manager. She looked at the flower in her hand and smiled triumphantly. According to what the person said, as long as she finds a way to mix the flower into the food for Brother Jiang Ye to eat, then... I heard that all X medicines usually have this kind of flower. "Hurry up!!" The manager scolded angrily. "Yes Yes Yes." After a while, the lemonade was delivered to Mo Jiangye''s bedroom. Today, the servants and bodyguards are on vacation. Except for the servants in the lobby who need to pick up customers, other servants are not allowed to enter the lobby. During this time, Su Qingning was very honest, and she was also very adaptable. She worked very well in the chicken farm and made many friends. Therefore, she and a servant in the hall changed their identities. She went to receive guests on her behalf and went to rest. The servant was unwilling at first, but later agreed with Su Qingning''s soft and hard soaking. She thought about today. There are many guests, and no one will notice her, and can have a rest, why not do it? Chapter 589： Cant bear his womans neck sore "You take this in." Su Qingning lowered her head: "Yes." This is a fruit snack! She replaced this with a rosette made in advance. I don''t know if it''s as the man said, this flower can help her. She knew that Mo Jiangye was very vigilant, and she would be spotted immediately if she gave him a normal medicine. Thanks to someone helping her, she really didn''t know that there would be a touching flower in the world. This dim sum was ordered by her brother Jiang Ye, so... he must have eaten it. Thinking of this, Su Qingning smiled to herself. If you dont look closely, no one can see that Su Qingning wears a human skin mask... She is very smart, the human skin mask on her face is exactly the same as the one on duty today. And these human skin masks of her also come from that man! Without his help and management, she would not be so successful in the manor. Wearing a voice changer, Su Qingning, a human skin mask, respectfully entered the hall with a snack. At that time, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were playing games with the group of people. In a very common little game, a little orange was **** by a rope and hung between the faces of Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo, and asked them to eat this little orange. Mo Jiangye just wanted to make Ye Erruo happy, so he followed them. And they secretly made a bet long ago! There are ten things like cherries, banana slices, grapes, candies and so on. If their boss can insist on eating all these things, some of them will give up fighting for the little boss. If they dont insist and they will kiss their sister-in-law, some people will also give up the idea of ??beating their little boss. I don''t know who came up with this! Obviously, a lot of bets were placed this time, as Mo Jiangye insisted that he would hug their sister-in-law and kiss him before he had eaten ten things. Few people, who can count with one hand, bet that their boss definitely has the backbone to eat all ten things. Next to him, Zheng Yi was carrying a rope. Whenever Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were about to eat a small orange, he would raise his hand and pick up the orange to make them bite. "Sister-in-law, bite! bite!" Ye Erruo smirked and smiled. Just as he leaned forward, she was almost able to eat a small orange, and when Zheng Yi raised her hand, she directly bit Mo Jiangye''s lip. "Oh~oh~" "Huh~~" There were ambiguous smirks all around. "Master, the snack you want." Su Qingning put the snack on the side table. "Come here, bring it here." Zheng Yi said. "You find a rope to tie up this snack." It will be useful later. It had been a long time, and they hadn''t eaten anything, and Yerro''s neck was sore. Mo Jiangye pulled his lips and smiled. Just when Zheng Yi put the little orange down again, he was very fast, grabbed the back of Ye Erruo''s head, and his thin lips caught the little orange and pressed it against Ye Erruo''s red lips. Eat smoothly into the stomach. "Okay, good boss is good." "Change, next one." The orange was replaced by a small cherry, Zheng Yi just put it down, Mo Jiangye caught the small cherry again and swallowed it in his belly. "Ahhhhh, boss!! Come on, come on!" The few people who had bet on the Mo Jiang Night Club had all eaten up and almost jumped. Zheng Yi didn''t believe in evil anymore, and changed the banana slices. As soon as he put it down, Mo Jiangye quickly asked him to mention it, but when he put it down, Mo Jiangye bit on it accurately. He is reluctant to let his woman''s neck sore! Chapter 590： Im fast, change me! He is reluctant to let his woman''s neck sore! Otherwise, he will naturally continue to play with them. "Hey hey hey, boss, you have eaten it, but you save one for my sister-in-law." "Yes, yes!" "Zheng Yi, can you do it? Let me come!" Wang Yiyang picked up the grapes and placed them in front of the faces of Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo. However, as soon as he put them down, he was bitten by Mo Jiangye! "Handsome, boss!!" The few people were extremely happy. "Can you do it? Wang Yiyang." "Come again!" Wang Yiyang didn''t believe in evil anymore, replaced a small raisin, and he smirked. It''s so small, he wants to see how their boss eats. When the raisins were put down, Mo Jiangye didn''t eat them for a long time, and finally they were eaten by Ye Erruo. Seeing less and less things on the table, everyone started to panic. "Boss, sister-in-law is in front of you, don''t you want to kiss her?" "That''s right, boss, how can these things taste delicious?" Mo Jiangye bit the dragon fruit slice, glanced at Ye Erruo softly, and finally blocked her delicate lips and delivered the dragon fruit to her mouth, then quickly let go of her. "This is not a kissing, this is not a kissing," the voices said. "Wang Yiyang, come down and let me come!!" There are people who can''t stand it anymore, they are almost finished eating, their boss still did not hug their sister-in-law to kiss. Their boss said that after the little boss is born, he can learn the same hobbies as them, but only learn the same! There are so many people here! ! So if they can kill someone, they will have a little more chance of having a small boss, so this bet cannot be lost, and they must not lose. "Are you tired?" Mo Jiangye reached out and wiped the corners of her lips. "How many more?" "There are four more!" "No, there are dim sums here. There are six dim sums. I have eaten them all, so they are still ten." "Eat a snack," Yerro said. "Yes, yes, listen to my sister-in-law''s eating one piece, that is, there are five left. Boss, you have to work hard, and you must stand up with your sister-in-law. Don''t give up halfway. "Continue." Mo Jiangye chuckled lightly. "Come, change me, my hands are fast." Xu Xu said, rubbing his hands. "you sure?" "determine!" This time Mo Jiangye and the others are going to eat soft candy. Sitting on Mo Jiangye''s lap, Ye Erruo would accidentally bite his mouth or face whenever he went to eat. Soon, Mo Jiangye was bitten by her and was covered in fire. After finally swallowing the soft candy, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were scarlet. Everyone was smirking. As long as their sister-in-law took two more bites, their boss couldn''t help it! Xu Xu picked up the snack, and Su Qingning, who was on the side, was also picked up. "Xu Xu, can you be more reliable, don''t shake your hands, mention it! Quickly mention it!!! Oops!!!" Everyone sighed heavily and was eaten again, all wondering if their boss used to play this often. As Su Qingning wished, this snack was eaten by Mo Jiangye, she smiled comfortably, and gradually let go of her tense hands. "Mo Jiangye, you..." Ye Erruo stared at him with wide eyes. So many people! Play games here! He actually played hard! ! Mo Jiangye''s breathing kept getting heavier, and the hand on her waist kept pressing her into his arms, making her stick to her body more closely. "Want, I ate you." He whispered while pressing her ear. Chapter 591： Boss, you have played too much "Want, I ate you." He whispered while pressing her ear. Yerro: "..." "Quickly, go on, go on." Xu Xu cheered, holding what was left on the table. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were getting more and more wrong, and her body was getting hotter. The surrounding atmosphere is becoming more and more sensational. Everyone glanced with big eyes and small eyes, what''s the situation, what''s the situation? When the last strawberry was placed in front of Mo Jiangye, he couldn''t help holding Ye Er Ruojiao''s lips. "Hey! Boss!" "Oh oh oh oh oh~" Many people, some are happy, some are worried. "You won, you won hahaha, you guys voluntarily give up the little boss." "Hahahahaha~" Everyone didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Mo Jiangye behind him after gloating. His hands spread more and more on Ye Erruo, and Su Qingning behind him looked jealous. "Mo, Mo Jiangye..." Suddenly, her softness was caught by him. In a moment, Ye Erruo blushed to drip blood. His hardness has been against her, so that she dare not move. Soon, Ye Erruo was dizzy by the kiss, and his hair was slightly messed up by him. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo struggled in his arms as if thinking of something. His eyes are red, and every breath is full of possession. "Let go, you let me go, let go..." Xu Xu and the others stood there blankly at a loss. "what" Ye Erruo was lost, and he was thrown onto the sofa next to him. "Hiss~" Everyone looked straight. "Mo Jiangye! Do you know what you are doing?" There are so many people here, how can he? Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to be able to hear it, the heat in his eyes seemed to burst out of his pupils, and his whole body exuded aggressive and fierceness. Soon, Ye Erruo was pressed by Mo Jiangye on the sofa and couldn''t move. He caught her with both hands and pressed it to the top of her head, and the other big, rough hand had already slipped into her clothes and started presumptuously. "What are you doing in a daze? Pull him away!!" She said angrily. "amount?" "Hurry up!! Mo Jiangye, you are pressing my stomach." You crushed my stomach. This sentence gave a group of people who were stunned and hurried forward to grab Mo Jiangye. "Boss, eldest, sister-in-law is still pregnant." "Boss, you have played too much, you can kiss your sister-in-law, but you must continue, otherwise you will die." "Hey, hello, boss." "boom--" "Boom--" All those who came forward to pull him were thrown away to the ground by him. He was like a fierce beast that had been trapped for several years, his horrible eyes fixed on Yerro''s body to tear her apart. Ye Erruo''s hair was messy, his hands were held by him, and his lips were fascinated by him: "Mo Jiangye, do you want your son?" Something is wrong, something is wrong! Mo Jiangye is not right at all now. "son" "Yes... a little son." She breathed loudly and nervously, and the clothes were pulled by the man to reveal the underwear inside. "Get off!" Suddenly, people around saw their boss rushing up in despair. Yerro fled from the claws. "Let go!!" He said viciously. "Boss, you, you, you..." "Doctor, Bo Yu called the doctor over. He was prescribed the medicine." Ye Erruo took care of his clothes. When Wang Yiyang heard them, they hurriedly stepped forward to hold Mo Jiangye tighter. And Mo Jiangye seems to have found a trace of reason: "You stay away from me Yerruo!!" "..." Chapter 592： He is fire, she is his ice! "Take care of our son." At the end, Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth again. Soon, the heat in his body was rushing everywhere, as if to break through his veins and jump out. "Let go!" Mo Jiangye breathed, the desire in his eyes embarrassed everyone. "You, you, boss, what have you eaten in estrus?" "Shut up, hold down the boss." Zheng Yi reprimanded Wang Yiyang. The effect of the medicine came very urgent and fierce, and Mo Jiangye''s forehead was all sweat soon. Ye Erruo walked back and forth in situ anxiously, every time he wanted to step forward to see the situation of Mo Jiangye, he would be pushed far away by everyone. "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Ye Erruo was angry. "Immediately, soon to the young lady, be careful of your steps, don''t worry." "Let go!" Mo Jiangye gasped uncomfortably. "No, boss, you..." Touching the eyes of Mo Jiang Yeyin Bird, everyone straightened up subconsciously, and the awe in their hearts made them dare not touch Mo Jiangye again. Mo Jiangye, who was free, threw himself in front of Yerruo before everyone had reacted. Ye Erruo seemed to be the only one in his eyes, she was his beloved, she was swaying in front of him, and the whole body cells were swallowing her like open fangs. But reason told him not to, and not to hurt their baby. Time passes by! Mo Jiangye felt that he had endured it to the limit. Her hair was a little messy, and a few strands of long hair hung in front of her forehead. Because of the pulling of her clothes just now, a large piece of white skin was exposed on her chest, which irritated him even more. Eyeballs, he never thought she was as **** and charming as she is today! Zhang He held his dry throat, Mo Jiangye tore open his shirt, like a fierce beast, showing a strong and powerful chest! "Madam, you go into the house." Bo Yu guarded in front of Yerruo. Ye Erruo anxiously said, "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet." Suddenly, there was a wave of silence outside, and everyone''s attention was drawn away. "Puff--" At the moment when Bo Yu lost his senses, he was thrown to the side by a fierce fist. Ye Erruo quickly backed away, turning around and about to run, Mo Jiangye fished her into his arms with a big hand. "Where do you want to go, huh? Yerro, don''t try to escape from my palm." "Boss!!" For a while, the hall was in chaos, and everyone was nervous about Mo Jiangye and Yerruo. He seemed to have lost his reason, nestled in her shoulders and sniffed her fragrant eagerly. The scorching breath burned Ye Erruo''s skin, and she did not dare to move in his arms. "You smell so good, baby." Ye Erruo cautiously stretched out his hand to cover the arm that was pressing against his neck: "Mo Jiangye, let go, I can''t breathe." Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, a wild kiss hit her neck, and his big hands were desperate to tear her clothes. He was hot, and the heat was about to melt, and she was his ice and could save him! "sister in law" Rude and savagely grasped her jaw, gnawed and kissed her rudely. "Mo Jiangye, you...hmmmm~" "Prepare a tranquilizer," Bo Yu said coldly. Ye Erruo was bitten by him very painfully, the more she resisted him, the more domineering she became, her strong arms shackled her to death. Seeing that his shirt was about to be taken off by him, Ye Erruo didn''t know where the strength came from, clasped his fingers and turned over and pressed him against the pillar next to him, his delicate lips kissed his eyes, softly: " Mo Jiangye, close your eyes." Chapter 593： Mo Jiangye grabbed Su Qingnings hand Yerruo was taken aback by his cry! "Old, boss, sister-in-law is outside." Zheng Yi stammered. "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law is outside." "I saw it too, my sister-in-law was outside just now." Mo Jiangye''s red pupils were sprayed with flames, and his dry mouth became more and more unbearable. Staggering his body, Mo Jiangye shook his head and ran out uncomfortably, all around him was the power of violent walking that made everyone unable to move forward. "Sister-in-law, you quickly find a place to hide, don''t let the boss see you." "No, what about Mo Jiangye?" "Sister-in-law, leave it to us, boss." Ye Erruo pursed his lips: "Okay, be careful, and don''t let him get hurt, Bo Yu, give me the surveillance video in the hall today, and all the servants who work today. " The only people around him who can prescribe Mo Jiangye are the people around him. Knowing that she is pregnant, giving Mo Jiangye an aphrodisiac is obvious. "Okay, Madam, the acupuncturist will be here soon." Bo Yu said. Soon, everyone dispersed. In the hall, all the servants were frightened. "Where is Yerro, where did Yerro go?" "I don''t know, woooo~ I don''t--" "boom!!" The servant''s head was grabbed by Mo Jiangye and directly hit the corner of the table, fainting. "Baby~" His vision was blurred, everything around him was shaking, the sweat on his forehead kept dripping, and the blue veins jumped suddenly. Xiejun''s face flushed red! Suddenly, a trembling figure came into Mo Jiangye''s sight. "Yerruo, you can''t escape." His body suddenly flashed to the servant like a leopard. It is a coincidence that the uniforms worn by this "servant" today are very similar to those worn by Yerro. "Ah -" Su Qingning seemed to be frightened. Lifting her, Mo Jiangye strode out, he felt that there were many things in the way around him, he wanted to take her away, take away! ! "Master, slow down." Bo Yu followed closely. There was heavy snow outside, and as soon as he went out, he was stunned by a cold wind. It was white outside, and he felt that his heart was empty and his thoughts seemed to be frozen. "call out--" The anesthetic shot from behind caused Mo Jiangye to kneel on the ground. "Ah -" Su Qingning grinned as she was thrown. "Hurry up and help the young master." Bo Yu anxiously. "Yes." The bodyguard next to him quickly stepped forward. "Master...this..." The bodyguard glanced at the hands that Mo Jiangye and Su Qingning held together and was at a loss. Although Su Qingning was badly thrown, she finally realized Mo Jiangye''s body temperature and she didn''t feel the pain anymore. Her hand was clenched tightly by him, and she couldn''t separate it. Reluctantly, Bo Yu had to get Su Qingning into the house together. The acupuncturist was ready, and Su Qingning, who was next to Mo Jiangye, bit her lower lip. She knew that Ye Erruo would not let go of Jiang Ye! Ah! She thought that using acupuncture would clear the medicinal effect in his body? She just dreamed! Let her down! "Your clothes..." Bo Yu twisted his brows. "This and this should be the maid''s clothes I wore on Thursday, but my clothes were wet today, so I wore them in advance." Su Qingning explained quickly. "Can you?" Xu Xu asked. Mo Jiang Yeguang was lying on the bed with his upper body naked, and Su Qingning could not see Mo Jiangye''s body beside him. The acupuncturist sighed, "I''m afraid not." Chapter 594： Inseparable? Chopped off her hand! "I''m afraid not." "No?" Bo Yu''s voice became cold. "Acupuncture can only go to the surface. The effect of the medicine is too overbearing. It can only be used for a while, but in the end it still needs a woman..." Xu Xu, Zheng Yi and Bo Yu looked at each other. "When the young master wakes up, ask the young master." Bo Yu said. After a few minutes, everyone in the room withdrew, only Xu Xu and the three of them were left. "My lord, the young lady let Baizhi go over." The foreign servant reported. "Baizhi" looked at Bo Yu: "My lord, the young master has been holding my hand, what should I do?" Bo Yu''s face sank. They did divide, and they couldn''t separate the young master and the servant. "The young master is sleeping now. Go and tell the young lady that she can''t get there now." "Yes~" Ye Erruo came shortly after the servant left. "Young lady." "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" "Hey~ Sister-in-law, didn''t you let you hide well and not come out?" "That''s right, sister-in-law, it''s too dangerous for you to come out." Several people quickly covered Mo Jiangye holding the servant''s hand. "What are you doing?" She saw it as soon as she came in, what block? "Sister-in-law, the boss is not awake yet, you..." "Get out of the way!!" Yerruo coldly pushed the person in front of him to the side. I saw Mo Jiang Yeguang lying naked on the bed, one of his hands was holding the servant''s hand. The servant was sitting next to it with a black cloth in the middle, and Xu was ordered by Bo Yu to get it. "Sister-in-law, it''s not... Boss, he took this servant as you, so he held on tightly." "Yes, the boss regards this servant as you." Su Qingning felt very happy when she saw Ye Erruo come in! Even if Jiang Ye brother doesnt want her, she must find another woman. She doesnt want Ye Erruo to occupy her Jiang Ye alone. She would rather let other women get in touch with Jiang Ye than let her Ye Erruo. One person owns it! ! ! Ye Erruo stepped forward very upset: "Separate." "Part, Madam, inseparable." "Inseparable?" Ye Erruo keenly discovered a problem. The color of the clothes worn by the servant today is very similar to hers. "This is the maid''s clothes you should wear today?" "Mrs. Young, my servant clothes are wet today and I have to change clothes temporarily." She stepped forward and looked at the hands they were holding together. It was very dazzling. She used to feel that Mo Jiangye was stingy. She didn''t allow other men to look at her or touch her. Now she sees it with her own eyes. He held the hands of other women, and she knew how uncomfortable it was Even if the situation forced it, even if Mo Jiangye didn''t mean it, even if Mo Jiangye regarded the servant as her, she was not right when she saw the hands they held together. "How about Mo Jiangye?" After thinking about it, Bo Yu finally decided to tell the truth: "Acupuncture and moxibustion are not possible, it can only be suppressed for a while, and it must be..." Ye Erruo''s breathing is stagnant: "You must have a woman?" "amount" Su Qingning curled her lips secretly. Ye Erruo had already minded her existence, so she immediately caught a change on her face. She stepped forward, touched Mo Jiangye''s hands with the servant, and asked, "Can''t separate?" "It''s inseparable from the young lady, all methods have been tried, but it still doesn''t work, unless a large amount of anesthetic is given to the young master, and the young master is completely unconscious." It hurts the body too much. I have been injected with so many anesthetics when I was in Blue Tower... Ye Erruo sneered: "Then chop off her hands!" Chapter 595： Be good~ close your eyes "Mo Jiangye, close your eyes." And Mo Jiangye, who was like a lion, had scarlet eyes and obediently closed his eyes. Ye Erruo''s soft body was close to him, using his eyes to communicate with the people not far away. Her kiss seemed to be magical, even though he was about to explode, but he couldn''t help but calm down and let her kiss himself. Bo Yu didn''t know when he hid behind the pillar, Ye Erruo calmed the man nervously, and slowly pulled out the hands that were originally clasped with his fingers. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye opened the sharp eyes of the devil, and Bo Yu also rushed out at this time, restraining Mo Jiangye''s movements, and the people behind followed him. "You lie to me." His hoarse voice was filled with grievances. Complaining but full of fierce eyes fixed on Yerruo. "Doctors!!" The doctors quickly stepped forward, pushing a long tube of tranquilizer into Mo Jiangye''s body. He has great strength, and it took a lot of effort for everyone to suppress him. There seemed to be red blood flowing in his eyes, terrible and gloomy, his eyes never left Ye Erruo, and she looked at her with pain! Soon, Mo Jiangye''s body relaxed. "Be careful and bring him to the bed." Ye Erruo clasped his hands tightly, his palms were sweating, and together with everyone he got Mo Jiangye into the bedroom. "Young master has aphrodisiac in his body." The doctor diagnosed. Ye Erruo had already guessed it a long time ago, and after the confirmation, her eyes became cold: "Aphrodisiac? Where did it come from?!!!" "The incubation period of this medicine should be very long." The doctor said with a headache. "What do you mean?" "It will happen from time to time, and it can''t be solved once, at least three times." Mo Jiangye was given a lot of tranquilizers in his body, and now he was lying on the bed quietly with his long eyelashes tightly closed, frowning as if something made him painful. "How can there be an aphrodisiac in the boss?" "Isn''t it all right before?" Ye Eruo has no time to figure out the situation: "Bo Yu, detain all the servants in the hall, and check all the food today." "Yes!" "How to solve him..." Zheng Yi said slowly. "Cough!" The doctor coughed lightly. "It''s okay, there are too many women..." The doctor stopped talking. "But my sister-in-law is already pregnant!" For a moment, there was a strange silence in the bedroom. "Besides that method, isn''t it still possible to acupuncture?" Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up. The last time she used Chinese medicine was acupuncture! "I don''t know if this is possible, it should be possible..." "Madam Young, I''ll make arrangements." Bo Yu said. ২DD Just when everyone was discussing Mo Jiangye, he woke up and jumped off the bed quickly. The doctors and everyone were stunned. "Grab him!" Ye Erruo reacted immediately. "Get away!!" He didn''t know where to get the gun. Everyone dared not step forward, Xu Xu Zheng Yi and the others desperately blocked Yerruo from behind to prevent her from showing up. "The boss took a sedative?" Bo Yu was speechless: "Maybe there are still fewer fights." Their young master''s physical resilience is amazing! "Sister-in-law, don''t talk, don''t move, don''t let the boss see you." Mo Jiangye swept through the crowds with guns in his hand and yelled: "Yerruo!!! Come out for me!!!" There is only one thought in his mind now, grab Yerruo, hold her down, and possess her. He is so hot and wants her! ! ! Chapter 596： Mo Jiang night looking for a woman Ye Erruo sneered: "Then chop off her hands!" Bo Yu looked at Su Qingning and said, "Yes, Madam Young." Su Qingning suddenly panicked: "Young lady, young lady, young master will wake up soon." "Um~" Mo Jiangye woke up as if he was cooperating with Su Qingning. "Are you awake?" Yerruo looked nervous. "Boss, are you awake?" Xu Xu and the others rushed over. Su Qingning, who was next to her, was itchy, and wanted to push the cloth in front of her to one side. His bushy long eyelashes were opened, and his eyes were bloodshot, like a **** Satan, and the shady birds and horrors under his eyes were more gloomy than the snowstorm outside the window. Of course, just after Ye Erruo caught his eyes, his eyes softened instantly. Ye Erruo stretched out his hands to put his Xiejun''s cheeks, and kissed him lightly on his forehead, his face was full of tension: "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Mo Jiangye shifted his eyes to her hands. Didn''t he catch her? That is He tightened the palm of his hand again, and suddenly tugged... "Ah -" Su Qingning was dragged out by him, and she hit Ye Erruo''s lap, almost lying on the bed. "What is she??!!!" He seemed to have encountered a dirty germ, and quickly threw off her hand and sat up vigorously. "Clothes!!" Ye Erruo stood in front of Mo Jiangye and took the clothes sent by Xu Xu and put them on him. Mo Jiangye grabbed her hand and looked at her with puzzled eyes. "Boss, you treat your servant as a sister-in-law, so you keep holding her." "What?" He had a pain in his head, and he thought about what happened before. "Are you injured?" Suddenly grabbed Yerro''s hands and asked worriedly. "I''m fine." Mo Jiangye closed his eyes, and then opened it gloomily. He was so brave enough to give him medicine! Bo Yu was afraid that his medicine would happen again and quickly said, "Master, the medicine in your body can''t be removed, you have to cough..." Mo Jiangye''s originally terrifying face is now even more aggravated! "If it happens again, Master..." Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s hand stiffened and looked up at him. She believed that he would not look for other women, but if he didn''t look for them, what about the medicine in his body? Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and looked directly at Ye Erruo, and found that she was very nervous, and couldn''t help raising his lips: "What should I do?" Ye Erruo breathed, he asked her what to do? "Ok?" "I" She didn''t know. Of course, she didn''t want him to touch other women again, but, if the medicine kept in his body, something would happen. The corners of Mo Jiangye''s lips kept rising, and he was very happy to see her at a loss. "If this boss touched another woman, wouldn''t he be unfaithful to his sister-in-law?" Wang Yiyang kicked Zheng Yi''s leg: "Do you want the boss to burn to death?" Bo Yu asked, "If this medicine remains incomprehensible, what will happen if I stay in the body?" The doctor and the acupuncturist were stunned and said: "Naturally it is not good." "Can Shinobu Shinobi pass?" "No, it must be solved, otherwise the number of episodes of the young master will become more frequent." "Boss, you can''t sorry my sister-in-law." Zheng Yi said quietly. "You said that if you let me bear it, I will bear it. When you give birth to a son, you make me intolerable, and I will not bear it. I immediately ask Bo Yu to find someone." Mo Jiangye said seriously, looking at Ye Erruo. Ye Erruo''s tangled hands were knotted, as if there were a few small needles piercing her body, pervasive, and her heart ached. Chapter 597： Except you are reluctant, I am willing to do everything else in the world Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Yu, and he immediately understood. "Young lady, the effects of the young master may happen at any time." Xu Xu and the others stood aside helplessly, and the eyes of everyone in the room fell on Ye Erruo. This is indeed a difficult multiple choice question. "Is there no other way?" Yerruo choked. Too difficult to choose! How can she let her man touch other women? How can it be done? Let her make this choice, it would be too cruel for her. It was also too difficult and cruel for Mo Jiangye. If he chooses to let him touch other women, this will be the biggest nightmare of her life, and this shadow will accompany her for the rest of her life, making her miserable. "No, young lady, either endure or find a woman right away, that''s all." Sitting on the ground, Su Qingning saw Ye Erruo''s pain with her own eyes, and she was so happy that she couldn''t wait to laugh, she wanted to see how she chose! ! "I also ask Mrs. Young to make a decision quickly. I can prepare someone for the Young Master. Madam Young can rest assured that the woman selected for the Young Master will be the cleanest. After the young master''s medicine is over, this woman will die." Yerro: "..." "Sister-in-law, you have to choose carefully." "I think the boss should be able to carry it." Zheng Yi said. The doctor next to him said: "If you wait for the young lady to give birth to the child, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the confinement." "why?" "I won''t get rid of this medicine soon, I''m afraid the young master will endure it by then." "..." "Cough cough cough cough." Zheng Yi stroked his nose. "forget it." Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Yu with a smile but a smile. Bo Yuli immediately leaned forward next to Mo Jiangye. I dont know what he said to Bo Yu. It took a full minute for Bo Yu to stand up and watched meaningfully. Yerro glanced at and exited the room. Ye Erruo nervously grabbed Mo Jiangye''s hand: "What did you say to him?" "I asked him to prepare people first, and you think about it slowly." "No!!!" She reacted greatly. "What''s wrong? Huh? If the baby chooses to make me bear it, right? Okay! Then it''s up to you!" "Don''t bear it!" "Then find a woman?" "Don''t look for a woman." Her face was very ugly. "There is no such thing as a baby." "Yes!" Yerruo said solemnly. "Xu Xu, you go out first." "Okay, sister-in-law, we will support you no matter which one you choose." "Yes, the support of both hands and feet." "Take this servant down too, you help me to look after her." What does Su Qingning''s alertness mean? Ye Erruo this **** suspected her? "Okay, sister-in-law, we are waiting for you outside." After that, Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi took Su Qingning out. Only Mo Jiangye Ye Erruo and the doctor and acupuncturist were left in the room. Mo Jiangye sighed: "If the baby wants me to bear it forever, I will be very happy, even if I can''t bear it, I will be happy." When the doctor next to him heard this, he couldn''t help being shocked. Their young master and his wife had reached this point! If you don''t lift it... Wouldn''t it be a cripple? Not a man? For the sake of the young lady, the young master is willing to become a waste person? Yerrupi smiled and said, "Are you willing?" Deprived of his welfare, he can bear it? "What''s the reluctance? Except you reluctant, I am willing to do everything else in this world." Chapter 598： You can use it once "What''s the reluctance? Except you reluctant, I am willing to do everything else in this world." Even knowing that he was joking with himself, Ye Er Ruoxin was hit by a heavy object, or maybe he was not joking at all. Ye Erruo''s face became more and more red, and his eyes kept dodgeing. Mo Jiangye knew that she was shy, shy...what was she shy of? "Me, can I help him solve it?" she whispered. The doctor twisted his eyebrows and immediately denied: "You must be pregnant. You are pregnant now, and in the dangerous period, ordinary **** is not acceptable, let alone the young master''s medicine, the child will easily flow." "I mean hands." Ye Erruo''s ashamed whole person is almost familiar. "Hands?" The doctor didn''t react at first, and coughed after he reacted. "Heh~" Mo Jiang Yexie smiled softly. "Can you?" "It can be..." "No!" Mo Jiangye interrupted the doctor. Yeeruo puzzled: "Why?" The doctor said yes, he said no? "Why? Because your hands can''t bear it!" "..." "Just one time?" "At least three times, as long as the effect of the medicine has passed." The doctor said. Mo Jiangye shook her soft little hand and looked straight at it: "Three times...if baby, I can make your hand useless once, believe it or not?" "Shut up! Shut up!!" Yeer was ashamed and angry. It was embarrassing for her to say this in front of the doctor, and he kept talking more and more. "Ah, young lady, finding a woman for the young master is the best way. It is not recommended to let the young master bear it." Ye Erruo became more and more anxious, looking for another woman? No! ! "Madam, you first consider that we should go out first, as soon as possible." Not much time, only Mo Jiangye and Yerruo are in the room. He reached out and stroked her long hair behind his ears, and cupped her cheeks: "Do you want me to find a woman?" "do not wish!" "You won''t give me tolerance, then what do you say to me?" Mom~ ! ! Ye Erruo was about to cry, and she wanted to know what to do. "Just use your hands, mine won''t work, you, you still have your own." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s face turned black: "Not enough!" "..." What a trivial topic... "Yeah~" Mo Jiangye frowned and breathed heavily. Ye Erruo was shocked: "Is the drug effect happening?" "Maybe," he said lightly. "First, try first, for example, if it is enough?" Ye Erruo was messy in the wind, completely unaware of what he was talking about. She is very useless... She can''t help him under any circumstances, and sometimes she will only add trouble to him. She is really spoiled by him. If one day leaves him, she can''t even think about it. He successfully spoiled her into a little stupid, a mentally retarded. "Try it? If the baby can make your hands swollen even without medicine, do you think it is necessary to try it now?" Ye Erruo''s face was unpredictable, and Mo Jiangye couldn''t see enough of the crying but anxious, flustered and worried expression. "Baby, do you know how beautiful you are now?" His eyes were very soft and soft, like a silver beach under the moonlight, looking at her infinitely tenderly. Ye Erruo looked directly at him, how did she feel like she had fallen into a super wolf den? Promoting narrowness? She actually saw the impulsiveness in his eyes? Is she dazzled? "It''s so beautiful that I want to cry." Mo Jiangye said hoarsely. Chapter 599： What a **** shame! "It''s so beautiful that I want to cry." Mo Jiangye said hoarsely. Ye Erruo glared at him, and he teased himself at this time. "It looks like it''s happening, what if I can''t help it?" Ye Erruo panicked, the boss with eyes wide open, his gaze moved down and stared at him somewhere. In an instant, Mo Jiang''s eyes were dark and his voice was even more dumb and terrifying: "Where are you looking? If baby?" "..." "I''m going to prepare bath water for you." Yerruo got up and quickly ran into the bathroom. She thought about all the methods she could think of. She didn''t want him to endure, let alone let him touch other women. When Mo Jiangye saw her panicked, the corners of her mouth smiled more and more, and the fierceness in her eyes spread. A few minutes later, Yerruo was stunned when he came out. I saw a few more in the room...a few "people" exactly like her. Bo Yu saw Ye Erruo come out of the bathroom and quickly retreated with someone. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing? What is this?" It''s **** weird! ! Mo Jiangye blushed abnormally, pressing his hand behind his head and lazily looking at the surprised Yerruo. "What is this?" Yerruo frowned. She is here, so it''s hard for him to treat these dolls... doll? ! ! ! Damn it! ! "You, you, you." Ye Erruo''s face blushed suddenly, even redder than Mo Jiangye, backing back inconceivably. "Do you want to stay?" His hoarse voice was like a small hook, her mind was rippling, and her whole body was itchy and unbearable, as pervasive as being bitten by an ant, he was **** **** like this. His slightly messy hair, his clothes buttons were unbuttoned to reveal his wild chest, his face looked like lust, the blurred eyes were full of possession and strength, and the corners of the lips that seemed to be smiling but not smiling were slightly hooked, alive and well. * The sight of Mi. "stay?" Yeer quickly looked away shyly: "I, I will wait for you outside." "Oh." His wicked eyes swept her up and down, and Ye Erruo''s scalp numb. "You, hurry up, what do you call me." "Quick?" Mo Jiangye snorted with his dangerous eyes narrowed. A few minutes later, Yerruo took the rabbit on the display stand and pinched a heart outside, thumping up and down. The ambiguous voice in the room made Ye Erruo''s face, who had felt so ashamed, gradually cold. She seems to have not done one more important thing. Close the door tightly, Yerro left the doctors waiting at the door. "Sister-in-law, are you down? The boss..." Xu Xu looked up at the door upstairs, embarrassed and hesitated. "Where is that servant?" "She, the clothes got wet again by accident. I went to change clothes and will be back soon." "Bo Yu, bring that servant here." Her suspicion is the biggest and the most obvious! Not long after Baizhi was brought up by Bo Yu. "Little, Madam..." "Bang" Yerro hit the snack on the table in front of her. Bai Zhi was taken aback, not knowing why. "Where is the aphrodisiac?" "Wh, what? Young lady, I don''t know what you are talking about." "Bo Yu, let her eat it!" "Yes." The bodyguard behind him stepped forward and forced Baizhi to eat the remaining snacks. "Um... young lady..." Yerruo looked at the surveillance video next to him, and his cold eyes seemed to be covered with frost. Soon, the servant''s face gradually turned red: "Yeah~" "Mrs. Young." She opened her dry lips at a loss, lying on the ground and her whole body hot, making her uncomfortably want to take off her clothes. The effect of the medicine is coming soon! Chapter 600： Pick up her "Where did the aphrodisiac come from?" Yerruo asked coldly. Bai Zhi''s breathing increased: "I don''t know, young lady, I don''t know what you are talking about, it''s hot... so hot..." After a few minutes, she couldn''t help but began to tear her clothes. The servant in the hall looked up at Baizhi cautiously, not daring to say a word. "Hot, so hot, so hot...well~" "You added the medicine in the snack that Mo Jiangye ate? Why? Who instructed you to do it?" Even if she was a servant who coveted Mo Jiangye again, she should know that even if Mo Jiangye was treated with medicine, she would not move her as a servant, so... it was obvious that the medicine to Mo Jiangye was aimed at her. "I am hot" "I have hundreds of ways for you to speak." "Madam, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I, I am on vacation today, I don''t know what happened." Bo Yu said coldly: "A lie! Today you are in charge of receiving guests in the lobby. Today, all the servants in the front hall have no holidays. What vacation do you take?" Bai Zhi was speechless, still pulling his clothes non-stop: "I, I changed with someone else today, yes, someone else replaced me, so hot~" Her body was restrained by the bodyguard behind her, she couldn''t stand up, there seemed to be a fire in her body about to rush out. "Today is your work, secretly replace the young master''s snack, don''t forget, the most indispensable thing in the manor is monitoring." Bai Zhi is very uncomfortable: "Today, today is Xiao Ning''s work for me, not me, not me, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao Ning." Ye Erruo watched the surveillance video intently, it was Baizhi, and she lied! "Mrs. Young, it''s really not me. I didn''t go to work today." Although she did not know what happened, she did not go to work today. "Hmm...It''s so uncomfortable, I''m so uncomfortable, woooo~ Madam, you can call Xiao Ning, she will prove my innocence." "Go call!" "Yes, Madam." A few minutes later, Su Qingning walked in with Bo Yu looking tired. "Young lady." "Today, you replaced Baizhi to receive guests in the lobby?" Bo Yu asked. "What?" Su Qingning looked puzzled. Baizhi took a big breath: "Xiao Ning, Xiao Ning, tell Madam Young that they are in your work today, and you supported me to receive guests instead of me." Su Qingning coughed: "What are you talking about Baizhi? I''m sick. It''s a rare holiday today. I have been resting in the room. How could I replace you?" Baizhi was stunned: "You!!! Xiaoning, you..." "Cough cough cough cough~" Su Qingning coughed again. "What else do you have to say?" Bo Yu asked. "Uuuuu~ Madam, it''s not me, it''s not me, I haven''t been to the hall today." Ye Erruo tapped the mouse, and the surveillance records inside clearly showed that Baizhi found a place where there was no one and changed her snack, and all her actions in the hall today. "I''ll just ask you where did the aphrodisiac come from and who made you do this kind of thing." "I didn''t, I didn''t..." "Madam, I found this in Baizhi''s room, as well as her two wet clothes. This medicine was found in the clothes." The servant came to report! "bring here." The servant took the wet clothes and medicine. There is one set of clothes that she just wore, and another set of maid clothes that she was supposed to wear today. It was wet... There is still a little bit of white pills left in the bag, and the bag has obviously been opened. "No, it''s not mine, it''s not mine." Bai Zhi shook his head. Chapter 601： Fun of Fish and Water Not hers? Bo Yu continued: "It was found in your room. You said it wasn''t yours? Then you can see who it is." With that, the bodyguard brought the computer in front of her, where she went today and everything she did. Bai Zhi shook her head and bit her lower lip: "This is not me, the servant is monitoring." "My lord, because the servants bodyguards are on holiday today, all the monitors in the manor are renewed and adjusted uniformly. Only the front hall is normal. The servants screen cannot be adjusted during part of the time. I have asked other servants. People, Bai Zhi is not in the servant''s department all day today." The person next to him said. Bai Zhi knew that he couldn''t argue, so he could only shake his head. "No, it''s not like that~" A voice of shame overflowed from her mouth. so coincidental? She and Xiao Ning went back to the Maid Department after working alternately. She went to the Maid Department to change clothes and went on a date. I cant talk about dating! ! It is not allowed to fall in love in the manor without permission. "It''s so hot~It''s so hot--" Bai Zhi kept rubbing against the bodyguard behind her, with a look of hopelessness. "I''ll ask you one last time, where did the aphrodisiac come from? Who asked you to do it?" The person in the surveillance is exactly the same as her, and the servant also said that she is not in the servant department today, she still wants to deny? "Hot~" "Tie her up, let go of her when you say it," Yerruo said. "Yes, Madam." Beside, Su Qingning lowered her head and said nothing. "When she wants to talk, give her a sedative." "Okay, Mrs. Young." "And her, tie it up together." Ye Erruo shifted his gaze to Xiao Ning. Su Qingning suddenly looked up, her face pale: "Cough, cough, cough, madam?" "Tie it up!!" She didn''t believe that Baizhi would involve Xiao Ning for no reason. Behind him, a bodyguard stepped forward and tied Xiao Ning to a chair. "Bo Yu." "Young lady?" "Continue to check. Check the rooms of all the servants in the servant department one by one. Don''t let them go. Bodyguards, gardens, etc., check everything for me." "Yes!" It is rare for Ye Er to get angry, Xu Xu quickly said: "Sister-in-law, you still have a little boss in your belly. Pregnant women should not be angry, otherwise the baby will be ugly." "..." "Go, go, go, with the genes of the boss and sister-in-law, how could the little boss be ugly?" Upstairs, the doctor and acupuncturist didn''t know when they entered the room again. The servants hurried in and out from the side door. Ye Erruo in the hall could not see these servants at all, nor could he hear any movement. Ye Erruo was wondering, just about to go upstairs, Bo Yu immediately stopped her: "Young lady, you should wait for the young master to finish before going up." "Yes, sister-in-law, otherwise you will definitely get a beast when you go in." Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang accompanied Ye Erruo. A little bit of time passed, and Yerruo tried to go to the bedroom several times and was stopped. To be honest, when he used that thing, she was still in her heart...It was like having a small bug crawling around in her heart, it was very unpleasant, but only this method was the most suitable. But she would never have thought that upstairs, a very dangerous blood exchange operation was going on in her bedroom, nor would she have thought that Mo Jiangye lied to her... He would rather risk his life for surgery than touch any woman, any "thing" except Yerro! ! ! In the hall, Ye Erruo walked back and forth, looking anxiously and nervously at the side of Su Qingning, feeling happy. Seeing your own man and other women have fun together, feel uncomfortable, right? Deserve it! This is all her Ye Erruo forced herself, and she has to pull her together in pain! If she is not worthy of having Jiang Ye brother alone! Chapter 602： The consequences of falling in love "Mrs. Young, dinner is ready, you can eat some first." Bo Yu said. "Don''t eat." "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, you have to eat for the little boss if you don''t want to eat." Xu Xu said. "Don''t eat." Ye Erruo''s heartbeat is fast, and there is always a bad premonition that makes her flustered. If it hadn''t been for Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang that they had been talking with her, she would have never waited now. When the retro clock in the living room pointed to half past eight, Ye Erruo finally couldn''t help it, and she turned and was about to go upstairs. "Young lady, young lady!!" Bo Yu was taken aback and stopped her quickly. "Step aside." "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer Madam." "I''ll take a look." "Sister-in-law, wait a little longer." "I took a sneak peek and stepped away." She pushed Bo Yu next to her. "No, young lady, you''d better stay away, young master." If they let their young lady go upstairs and see a different picture, and don''t know what will happen, their young master will definitely hack him when they wake up, otherwise the young master will not hide the young lady''s secret exchange of blood. The doctor is naturally not worried about the equipment upstairs, it is just a matter of time. However, even if the equipment doctors are top-notch, there is still a certain risk, so he and Madam Young are equally anxious, but no matter how anxious they are, they can only wait. The most important thing now is to hold Mrs. Young! "Get out of the way!!" Ye Erruo''s face was completely cold. Bo Yu''s face was straightened: "Young Master''s time, Madam, should know best, not to mention that now with Chinese medicine, according to Young Master''s instructions, you cannot go upstairs until he comes out." "Hmm..." Baizhi''s mouth was gagged on the chair, and she struggled hard. "boom--" She struggled to turn over the chair, and Yerruo''s attention was instantly drawn to her. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes kept hinting at Yerruo. "Let her go!" The bodyguard stepped forward and tore off the tape from her mouth. "Um~ I, I said..." Baizhi softened into a pool of water and blood vessels protruded, looming. "Give her a tranquilizer." Soon, a tube of cold liquid was pushed into Baizhi''s body. "Water, water--" Yerro picked up the water glass on the table and threw it at her. "Water, water~" Bai Zhi opened her mouth and licked the drops of water beside her mouth. "Give her water." Bo Yu held the water glass and poured it from the top of her head. She raised her head and drank the water. "Say it!" "Shao, Madam, what will happen if you are caught in a private relationship?" Su Qingning''s eyes flashed, and a panic flashed. "It''s not allowed to fall in love in the manor. If you find that both men and women will be thrown into the tiger garden to feed the tigers." Bo Yu said. Signed a servant contract, their life is the manor! Bai Zhi was taken aback, and he didn''t know what to say. Now only that man can prove that she is not in the hall today, and only he can prove where and what she is doing today. "I" Ye Erruo said coldly: "It doesn''t matter if you fall in love. It won''t kill you. What does this have to do with your medicine today?" "No, no, young lady, I didn''t drug the young master." "I didn''t want to hear this nonsense you said!!!" "boom--" All the water glasses on the table were hit by her on the ground, and everyone was shocked. Even Baizhi was shocked, they had never seen the young lady lose her temper... Ye Erruo''s eyes were cold: "Throw her into the Tiger Garden." "Yes!" The bodyguard grabbed Baizhi and wanted to take her. "Mrs. Young, Mrs. Young, I am dating my partner today. I am not in the hall. He can prove my innocence, he can!" Chapter 603： Chopped up to feed the tiger "Your object?" Bo Yu raised his voice. Bai Zhi looked unlovable: "Yes, I was with my partner today, and he can definitely prove that I never came to the hall today." Su Qingning''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth, and her face changed from pale to pale. If there was no Yerro''s saying that she was okay in dating, forgive the servant for not daring to tell the truth. It''s Ye Erruo again! ! "Yeah~" Baizhi became uncomfortable again. "Bo Yu, check it out." "Someone has been ordered to investigate." "it is good." If Ye Er couldn''t care so much, she just wanted to see Mo Jiangye now, the feeling of panic and empty heart made her panic. "Mrs. Young, Mrs. Young, go there." "Get out!!!" Ye Erruo became impatient. Bo Yu''s body stood in front like a copper wall blocking Ye Erruo: "The young master has told you that you can''t go to the bedroom before he wakes up." "Wake up?!!!" Ye Erruo grabbed Bo Yu''s words sharply. "..." Suddenly, Ye Erruo was sane and calm. "Go away!!" Bo Yu''s expressionless face continued to block Yerruo. "Xu Xu, you guys pull him away from me." "Sister-in-law, you should wait for the boss to come out." "Pull away." Her face was cold and terrible. "Please also a few young masters not to be troublesome." Bo Yu said solemnly. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, retreated, and then rushed forward. "Mrs. Young!!" "sister in law!!" Everyone was so scared that they almost didn''t collapse on the ground. Bo Yu quickly stepped aside when she rushed over, and reached out to stabilize her when she rushed over. Of course, Ye Erruo knew that Bo Yu could not stand still and could not stop him. She gave way, so when he gave way, she controlled her momentum and was steadily held by the person next to her. "It''s too dangerous, sister-in-law!" Ye Erruo looked stubborn and touched his stomach with low eyes: "You stop me again, and it is it that is dangerous in a moment." Bo Yu was very embarrassed: "Young lady, you..." Without listening to him, Ye Erruo hurriedly stepped upstairs, with only Mo Jiangye in his heart and Mo Jiangye in his head. "Bang bang bang -" "Open the door!!" Yerro slapped the bedroom door vigorously. Why lock the door? Bo Yu and Xu Xu followed behind, nervous. "Open the door." Yerruo said coldly. "I''ll let the servant go get the key." If Ye Er thought of something, he walked to the other side of the corridor, and Bo Yu was taken aback: "Young lady, young lady, where are you going?" "Go away!!!" The more he did this, the more she felt something was wrong. "Crack--" Suddenly, the door was opened. "Mrs. Young, Mrs. Young has opened the door." Bo Yu said excitedly. Yerruo turned back again, and if she continued to walk to the side door, she would find a group of servants with instruments and blood bags waiting to leave. The windows in the room were open, and there was a faint fragrance, but Yerro still smelled the **** smell. She ran to the big bed quickly, and saw Mo Jiangye lying quietly on the bed, and all the dolls were gone. "What''s up with him?" The doctor said unnaturally: "The young master is too tired, and he will wake up soon. Don''t worry, the young lady, the young master''s body medicine has all been exhausted." "Edit, you continue to edit, I ask you the last time, what happened to him?" The doctor looked at Bo Yu subconsciously, Ye Erruo sneered: "Xu Xu, throw them all out, chop them up and feed the tiger!" Chapter 604： Mo Jiangyes face is cute and pleased The doctors panicked when they heard that they were going to feed the tiger! Finally, Bo Yu had to tell Ye Erruo the truth under several threats. After knowing the situation, Ye Erruo was extremely calm, she did not make a fuss, nor did she have any expression on her face. "Mrs. Young, fortunately, the operation was successful. The Young Master is not in any danger. It will be better if you take more care in the later stage." "The young master uses high-tech, there is almost no trauma, and the young lady does not have to worry." Ye Erruo sat on the side of the bed without saying a word, looking straight at Mo Jiangye, Bo Yu and the doctor looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking. "When will you wake up?" "The young master''s resilience has always been good, and he will wake up in half an hour at most." Xu Xu was frightened after hearing this, and when he looked at the appearance of their sister-in-law, he knew that their boss was going to be unlucky. Exchange blood? ! ! Fuck! Old Dalian they all kept it? "Let the servant make the bone soup, and close Xiaoning and Baizhi, and switch them off to make people look good on them." "Okay, young lady, let me give orders." Bo Yu took a deep look at Ye Erruo and continued, "Young lady, young master is also for you..." "I asked you to speak?" Ye Erruo shot a cold glance, and Bo Yu shut up immediately. Xu Xu touched his nose, and several people stared at each other. The sister-in-law was not so angry this time... Mo Jiangye, who was half an hour before, woke up ten minutes earlier. Yerruo''s eyes lit up and grabbed his hand: "Wake up?" He stretched out his hand and wrinkled his brows to get up, and Yerro directly pressed him down: "What do you want to do?" "A little tired, I fell asleep, how long have I slept?" The servant brought the bone soup, Ye Erruo held the pillow behind his head blankly, spooned it and fed it to his mouth. Mo Jiangye chuckled his lips and chuckled: "What is this? Bone soup? It''s just a medicine. You don''t know my physical strength? It doesn''t matter if I do it a few more times, I don''t need to make up." "Drink!!!" Ye Erruo''s voice was extremely cold and loud. Mo Jiangye was taken aback and drank numbly. In the back, Xu Xu and the others wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh out loud. Ye Erruo took another spoonful, Mo Jiangye secretly looked at Ye Erruo, his handsome eyebrows gradually frowned. "I''ll do it." He stretched out his hand, trying to bring the bowl in her hand to drink by himself, but Yerro held the bowl and didn''t let go, and the spoon was fed to his mouth again, so he had to continue drinking. Touching her cold gaze, Mo Jiangye raised his eyes to look at Bo Yu. He immediately understood Bo Yu''s irresistible expression. Mom~ This stupid boy! Even small things can''t be handled well, and things are messed up again! Soon, without saying a word, Mo Jiangye obediently drank a bowl of nutritious soup. "He is fine, Xu Xu, you should go out first." Xu Xu said amusedly: "Okay, sister-in-law, let''s go out first." "You all go out too." Bo Yu said to the doctor. "Yes~" After the people were almost gone, only Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo, Bo Yu and the servants carrying the soup were left in the room. The servant brought a lot of bone soup, and there was a lot of hot soup in a big soup bowl. Ye Erruo served another bowl and continued to feed Mo Jiangye, and this time Ye Erruo had a few small pieces of diced meat in the soup. Mo Jiangye never eats pork, not a single bit, of course, except The dumplings she made... When Ye Erruo discovered that a small piece of meat was accidentally scooped in the spoon, she was just about to replace it, and Mo Jiangye ate it directly, with a well-behaved face and even a hint of flattery. It was very obvious... Chapter 605： Xiao Ye is so cute Ye Erruo softened his heart when he saw that he was wronged by Bara, and it was really obvious that he was pleased. However, she did not intend to forgive him like this! He chose to change his blood instead of touching the baby. In addition to being shocked and moved, she was more angry. Change blood! ! ! Such a big thing! He kept it from her! Unless someone with a serious illness like leukemia wants to change blood, and he... The more he thought about it, the more angry Ye Erruo was, and he was already threatening his life, and he still looked like a okay person. Please? Ah! "I''m full," he said quietly. Ye Erruo put the bowl aside and pulled the pillow behind his head: "Get a good rest, I''m going to eat." After speaking, he didn''t give him a look or a word of worry. "You all go out, including you Bo Yu." Bo Yu glanced at his young master silently: "Yes, Mrs. Young." "You dare to get up, I''ll interrupt your dog legs!" Ye Erruo viciously returned what he had said to him before. "..." After a while, Ye Erruo left Mo Jiangye alone in the house. Outside, the door was not closed, Ye Erruo left the doctor and Bo Yu outside. Lying on the bed, Mo Jiangye clasped his hands above his stomach, his index fingers circled, and his handsome brows were tightly twisted together. It''s all that idiot Bo Yu! ! ! I can''t hide this little thing. What he said to him before was nonsense? She knew she had a blood exchange? Hmm... Seeing her like this, I know. She intends to ignore herself forever? Don''t even think about it! ! Suddenly, Mo Jiangye got up from the bed and walked out of the bedroom cautiously. He saw Bo Yu and the doctor in front of the door at a glance. He hooked his hand and Bo Yu looked around and confirmed that Ye Erruo couldn''t see it before daring to walk in. "Less-puff -" Before he could finish his words, Mo Jiangye punched him on the display stand next to him. "boom--" "Wow--" In an instant, all the bottles and jades on the display stand were broken to the ground, and the nest of Xiao Ruo Xiaoye also fell to the ground. Bo Yu covered his face. As soon as he looked up, he saw his young master running away to the big bed, and then lying on the bed motionless. After finding that the shoes beside him were wrong, he quickly got up and put the shoes into the bed. As before. It''s not like someone who has just had a major operation and just had a blood change! ! Live alive! ! "..." For a while, the air was strangely quiet, and Mo Jiangye took out his shoes silently, bent over and placed them on the ground. "Where is she?" "Ah, Master, Madam is not here." He seemed to be relieved: "How the **** did I tell you before?" "Master, Madam Young is too worried about you. She didn''t eat the afternoon tea she was worried about, and she refused to eat dinner. I really can''t stop it." When Mo Jiangye heard that Ye Erruo was worried about him to this point, his anger was mostly gone. "Get out!!" "Yes." "come back!" Bo Yu turned his head back again: "Master?" Mo Jiangye stared at him gloomily, and Bo Yu naturally knew what he wanted to ask: "Master, Madam Young has been investigating all afternoon, and I have rummaged the manor all over. People have been caught, so Ill wait for confirmation, Madam Young. I was worried about you, so I didnt continue to censor the people caught." "roll!" "Ok." Mo Jiangye sat up, took a look at the shattered things outside, got out of bed to tidy up...I was full of thoughts about how to coax that woman after a while! Chapter 606： Master refused to eat, he said he was unwell After dinner, if Ye Erruo didn''t go upstairs immediately, she went to Baizhi. The object in Baizhi''s mouth is also here. After rigorous questioning, as Baizhi said, she hadn''t been in the hall this day. Baizhi''s object was Hei Lei, and when she was dating Bai Zhi, several of Hei Lei''s partners knew about it. In the computer, Ye Erruo watched the video over and over again, and the person on it was Baizhi himself. How could this be? The exact same people...Yerruo was lost in thought, because she had been exposed to this kind of things before, so she believed that there were two exactly the same people in this world. But in the manor, he did not find another person who looked exactly like Baizhi. Moreover, Baizhi said that Xiao Ning helped to do what she did today, but Xiao Ning said that she was ill and was resting all day today, and will never pass the hall... "Madam Shao, Xiao Ning really helped me do things today. She begged me to leave the things to her." Baizhi is now normal. "It''s not me in the surveillance, it must not be me." She said solemnly. She also thought it was weird, how could there be someone who looked exactly like her, but she was sure of one thing, Xiao Ning wanted to frame her... "Sister-in-law, are you still watching the video?" Xu Xu came over. "The boss seems to have not eaten dinner yet." He said deliberately. Yerruo curled his lips: "The servant has already sent it up." "Cough, sister-in-law, you know that the boss just had a major operation and it is not convenient to eat." "There are servants." "You know the boss''s temper, except for you, he will definitely not be willing to eat other people to feed him." She gritted her teeth: "Then be hungry!!" Xu Xu sighed, over, over, over! My sister-in-law is really angry this time! "Madam, I found this thing." At this time, the butler came over with a long, something similar to a recording pen. "what is this?" Xu Xu stretched out his hand and took it: "It looks like a bug." "This should be a switch." He pressed it. "Um... uh~ Ruobao..." The familiar low gasp and the intimate call made Ye Erruo''s face flushed, and she quickly closed it after grabbing the things in Xu Xu''s hand. Xu Xu stood still in place as if messed up in the wind. "What did you just say this is?" "Wiretap." Yerruo lowered her curly long eyelashes: "Where did you find this thing?" "I found it when I cleaned the trash can in the servant''s room today." "Which servant?" "This is not clear, because the trash in the servant''s room is cleaned up together. Many trash cans are mixed together and it is difficult to tell which servant''s room it is. However, there are many orange peels that are poured out with this thing." "Orange?" Baizhi''s spirit flashed! "Madam Shao, there are a lot of oranges in Xiao Ning''s room. She likes to eat oranges. This must be Xiao Ning''s." Ye Erruo''s face sank: "All the servants who cleaned my bedroom are here, no matter what method you use, pry open their mouths." There can be no one else who can install a bug in her bedroom except the servant who cleans their bedroom! What a courage, have all the bugs installed in their bedroom? "Yes!" "Wait." "Keep all those servants and Xiao Ning together." "Okay, Mrs. Young." There are eight people cleaning their bedroom, and there must be innocents in them. You can only use the method of elimination to see first. Now I can only start from Xiaoning! Downstairs, Yerruo was investigating the matter of drugging Mo Jiang night and thinking about a man and a bug upstairs. Upstairs, Mo Jiangye was already anxious. When his foot touched the ground, there was movement outside, and he immediately lay down. "Mrs. Young--" "Has he eaten?" "Master refused to eat, he said he was unwell." Chapter 607： Talk to me! "Master refused to eat, he said he was unwell." "Uncomfortable? Where is it?" Ye Erruo panicked, and quickly walked in. In the room, Mo Jiangye was lying on the bed obediently, and the servant stood by with the food. His eyes brightened when he saw Ye Erruo. "Doctors!" The doctor outside heard the sound and walked in. "He is not feeling well." "Master? Where is it uncomfortable?" The words of Yerruo scared the doctors. Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at a group of light bulbs faintly and said, "I feel sick in my stomach." "Uncomfortable stomach?" "I''m hungry." "..." The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "Is there any problem with his body?" "Madam Young, don''t worry, I have already checked many times, Young Master is not in a serious condition, so I must make more supplements later." "I see, you can go out." Helpless, the doctors turned and left the room again. "I''m hungry, if baby~" Yerruo glared at him, took the food beside him and sat in front of him to feed him a little bit. Throughout the whole process, without saying a word to him, Mo Jiangye''s eyes flashed and resented. Whenever he wanted to speak, Ye Erruo would immediately stuff food into his mouth. She was really angry with him. After a meal, he couldn''t even say a word and almost suffocated Mo Jiangye. His eyes seemed to be able to speak, and he looked straight at Yerruo, his eyes followed wherever she went. It was getting late, Ye Erruo was very sleepy after washing, and his eyelids were trembling up and down. After the meal, the doctor checked Mo Jiangye''s whole body again. After confirming that there was really no problem, Ye Erruo let it go. Mind. "Wife~" Ye Erruo ignored him and climbed onto the bed after patting the lotion for maintenance. This time, she didn''t get into his arms as soon as she went to bed. Their pillow was a long one. At night, the servant gave Ye Erruo another pillow. She took her pillow and slept in the innermost, far from Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye is depressed now! Fortunately, fortunately, she hasn''t separated herself into a bed and quilt. just! ! Pillows are not enough! ! The bed was so big that Ye Erruo was covering the bed by herself. As soon as she closed her eyes, there was a rustling noise behind her. With her back to him, she was too sleepy. She just lay down and fell asleep. She was just about to fall asleep when she was hugged by a large stove. He hugged her from behind, his chin rested on her neck, and his exclusive breath immediately surrounded her. "If baby, talk to me." "..." She was so sleepy to death, how could she talk to him in the mood? But in Mo Jiangye''s eyes, she was deliberately angry with herself and didn''t want to pay attention to herself, and the strength of the arm holding her increased a little. "speak!" In response to him was her even breathing. "Pretend to sleep?" No one cares about him! Mo Jiangye turned on the bedside lamp and turned her over, her beautiful sleeping face ran into his eyes without warning. Suffocated him! ! One day, she didn''t talk to herself! It''s **** uncomfortable! "Hey~" He sighed deeply, firmly circled her in his arms, rubbed her cheek, and then hugged her to sleep. This night, Mo Jiang slept restlessly at night, always waking up from time to time. Until the next day, Mo Jiangye woke up early, and the first thing to do when he got up was to make breakfast for Yerruo. "Master..." Mo Jiangye, who was busy in the kitchen, had a shady eye: "Where is the person?" Chapter 608： Leave without permission, confess! Mo Jiangye, who was busy in the kitchen, had a shady eye: "Where is the person?" "Master, the servants are all locked in the room. With the exclusion method of the young lady, there are two people who are very close to Xiao Ning after they are locked together." Bo Yuzhen reported that by the way, the ins and outs of the matter were with Mo Jiangye. Said it again. When Mo Jiangye knew that a bug was installed in their bedroom, the eyes of the yin bird instantly became terrifying. Wiping his hands, Mo Jiangye walked out of the kitchen: "Get it out." "Um...Master, you just had an operation. The doctor recommends that you rest more in bed." "To shut up!" "..." Soon, Baizhi, Xiao Ning, and the servant who cleaned the bedroom were all pulled outside. In the past two days, the snow has not stopped, and the outside is white. Here, there is an open-air swimming pool. Mo Jiangye sits in a place where snow can''t float. The servants such as Xiao Ning and Bai Zhi are pressed by the swimming pool. The snowflakes above their heads keep falling, and they are shaking with cold. "Who did the aphrodisiac?" Bo Yu asked. "Master, Master is not me, not me, I was not in the hall yesterday, it was Xiao Ning, it was Xiao Ning." Baizhi shook his head vigorously. Xiao Ning''s eyes were red, and she knelt on the ground with a grievance: "It''s not me, I don''t know why she framed me." "Master, this is a bug." Suddenly, Su Qingning''s pupils dilated, and panic flashed through her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears, and with her head low, Mo Jiangye didn''t see it at all. He tapped on the surveillance video in front of him, and the bug was silent. "Throw it away!" "Yes." The bodyguard behind him pushed Xiao Ning, Bai Zhi and other servants into the swimming pool behind him. "thump--" "what--" The icy coldness pierced their skin. A few seconds later they were all picked up, and the cold wind blew their frozen teeth and they were shaking. "I recruited myself, who did it?" "It''s not me, it''s not me, I don''t, I haven''t given medicine to the young master." Baizhi shivered. "If you leave your job without permission, you can''t escape responsibility for this matter, and you can''t escape your relationship in private." Bai Zhi quashed her lips: "Young, Mrs. Young said, it''s okay to fall in love, it''s fine." "Dare you talk back?" Bo Yu''s voice fell cold, and Bai Zhi did not dare to refute. "Let''s talk about the bug in the young master''s bedroom first." Bo Yu focused on the servant who cleaned the bedroom. "What bug? We don''t know." Mo Jiangye scanned the two servants who were close to Xiao Ning: "It''s snowing, there should be people with snow." The two servants got cold when they heard it. "Roll a snowman." "Okay, young master." Bo Yu moved the bodyguard behind him to hold one of the servants and left. "Master, Master, forgive my life-oooo~" After a while, the servant who was framed was carried back again. I saw that the servant was wrapped in snow. Except for one face, the other parts of her body were covered with snow. She was a little confused about being frozen. When Xiao Ning Baizhi and the others saw this, apart from panic, there was only despair. Bo Yu said to another servant: "You have two choices. First, make things clear, and second, be a snowman like her." "I said, I said, Xiao Ning gave me a lot of money before, let me take a day off, she replaced me to clean the bedroom of the young master and the wife, the bug must have been installed by her, it has nothing to do with me." Xiao Ning... Xiao Ning again? Chapter 609： The baby says no to feed "No, no!! You all frame me!!" Su Qingning roared. Bo Yu said, "When?" "I didn''t go to clean the young master''s bedroom." "day, you cleaned the bedroom for the young master and the wife." "No, it''s impossible." There was a big screen next to it, and the surveillance video on it was played to the day. The servant brought daily tools into Mo Jiangye''s bedroom with the servant who had just been rolled into a snowman. Mo Jiangye''s bedroom has always been monitored, but it has never been turned on, so they don''t know what they did when they went in. "Impossible, impossible." The servant shook his head in horror. Out of the ghost, out of the ghost? She obviously didn''t clean the young master''s bedroom that day! Obviously not! ! Why is she still in the record? "It''s not me." The servant shouted desperately. "Not you? Is it your twin sister?" "No, no, I don''t have twin sisters, nor did I go to the young master''s room that day." Bo Yu looked at his young master subconsciously, only to see Mo Jiangye narrowing Dan Feng''s eyes dangerously. Bai Zhi also said that Xiao Ning helped her with the job that day, but... One servant lied, but two servants lied? The lie is exactly the same? At the moment, Mo Jiangye turned his attention to Xiao Ning. Su Qingning''s face was scared or cold, without a trace of blood. She never expected that the wiretap could also be detected. In an emergency, she deliberately placed the wiretap in the dirtiest part of the trash can, but she did not expect it to be discovered. If the wiretap was not found, she would not There may be something. What the two servants said, Jiang Ye... should have already doubted it? "Take them down, do whatever you want with them," Mo Jiangye said lazily. "Yes!" The bodyguard stepped forward and dragged Baizhi and the servant who cleaned the bedroom. "Ah ah ah ah, I don''t want to feed the tiger, I don''t want to feed the tiger, ooh~" Bai Zhi burst into tears. "Let go of me, Master, Master, I was wrong, I don''t want to feed the tiger, don''t whine~" She climbed up to Mo Jiangye and begged. There was no warmth in Mo Jiangye''s cold eyes. "Hold it down!" "Yes." "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Ye Erruo strode furiously. Did he dare to get out of bed just after the blood exchange operation? It''s so cold here! He doesn''t even wear a down jacket, he wants to go to heaven? "Mrs. Young? Mrs. Young!!!" Bai Zhi saw Ye Erruo as if he had seen a savior. "What are you doing here?" "Clothes!!" he roared coldly. The servant quickly took the coat over, and Mo Jiangye stepped forward and put it on Ye Erruo: "Wake up? Why don''t you know how to wear more when you come out?" Ye Erruo pulled the sweater on his chest: "You say me?? What about you??" "..." "You don''t want to die?" She took off her coat and put it on him. Mo Jiangye originally wanted to refuse, but received her warning gaze and abruptly took the action back. "Madam Young, I don''t want to feed the tiger, don''t feed the tiger, please help me, please help me." Bai Zhizong''s lips turned pale, and she crawled over, shaking. "Who wants to feed you to the tiger?" Ye Erruo asked suspiciously looking at her soaked body. "Mrs. Shao, the servant will lose the Tiger Garden when he is in a private relationship." "What did I say yesterday?" She said yesterday, not killing Bai Zhi. Bo Yu was speechless, and said nothing. "The baby said that he would not feed the tiger." Mo Jiangye said softly. Chapter 610： She wont touch him "The baby said that he would not feed the tiger." Mo Jiangye said softly. Yerro: "..." Mo Jiangye, who had originally looked ruthless, was full of tenderness in his eyes at this time. "Thank you, Mrs. Shao, and Mrs. Shao." Baizhi was grateful. "Young lady, young lady, I don''t want to feed the tiger, I don''t want to." The servant cleaning the bedroom said in horror. "What''s wrong with you?" "Madam, I was wrong, I was wrong, next time I will clean your and young master''s bedroom, and I will never let others drill the gap again." She squatted repeatedly. Next to Bo Yu said: "Mrs. Young, I have already asked. The bug and aphrodisiac should be related to Xiao Ning." Ye Erruo raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Ning not far away: "I see." Yesterday she discovered something was wrong, so Xu Xu asked Xu Xu to switch between Xiao Ning and Bai Zhi. "You take someone to the bedroom to find the bug." "Don''t worry, Madam, it''s already arranged." "Get out!!!" Mo Jiang Ye said coldly. Immediately, the bodyguard took Baizhi and the servant who cleaned the bedroom. "Capital crimes are forgiven, and living crimes cannot escape. They are removed from their posts and they are not allowed to enter the hall in the future." "Yes, master." At this time, the servant brought another thick dress, and Mo Jiangye quickly put it on Ye Erruo: "Are you hungry? I made breakfast and went to eat together?" Ye Erruo pursed his lips, and couldn''t handle it, couldn''t handle it! Still can''t talk to him! If he doesnt recognize and doesnt take this matter seriously, maybe there will be another time. If there is another time he doesnt say anything to her and talks with her, if there is an accident behind her, who does she call? Cry? In the event of an accident, it will be too late. Moreover, he had just had a major operation, he didn''t take it seriously, go to the ground! ! Run out without clothes on such a cold day! ! The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Ye Erruo, and walked behind him. Mo Jiangye: "..." "Who is in the surveillance video?" Ye Erruo stared at Xiao Ning intently. "Madam, I don''t know what you are talking about." Bo Yu said, "Madam, the maid who cleaned you and Masters bedroom also said that she didnt go to work on . It was Xiao Ning who picked her up, and the situation in the monitoring records was similar to Baizhis. The situation was exactly the same. On the day of , the servant appeared in the surveillance records." "How do you explain?" Yerro asked. "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything. They framed me. In the surveillance records, it was clearly the two of them. It has nothing to do with me. The facts are in front of us. It is the two of them joining hands. Bring the trouble to me!!" Su Qingning shook her head and denied it! It is impossible for her to admit that she did those things if she is killed. Once she admits that everything is exposed, her appearance, identity, etc. will be picked out. Mo Jiangye sneered: "Throw her into the wolf dog den." "Okay, Master, I heard that these wolfhounds have been hungry for a long time. If a bone is thrown in, it will be crushed immediately, and there will be no bone foam left. Now if someone is thrown in, I think they should be able to divide it." Su Qingning was so frightened that she was stupid, and she froze in place and did not dare to move. "Drag away!" "Yes." In this way, Su Qingning was stupidly dragged by the bodyguard to the most remote part of the manor. Along the way, Mo Jiangye wanted to hold Ye Erruo''s hand, but Ye Erruo refused to touch him. "Talk to me!" Then, regardless of whether she wanted it or not, she embraced her forcefully. "..." Chapter 611： No meat for a year "Have you heard? If the baby talks to me." Ye Erruo was hugged and walked, pretending not to hear. "If you ignore me, I will kiss you forcibly." "..." "I count to three." "One!" "Bow-bow-" The fierce dog barking sounded at this moment. I saw that there was a big empty space here. The iron railings would be around. There were dozens of wolfhounds inside. After hearing the movement, they all gathered in front of the door and shouted, with long teeth and drooling mouths... "two!" Ye Erruo still ignored him. "three!" Just after counting, Mo Jiangye took her face and kissed her. "Hmm..." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened in an incredible way. "Young Master?" Bo Yu turned his head, and immediately turned his head when he saw his young master and young wife were there. "Cough cough cough--" The sluggish Su Qingning turned her head, and immediately reacted when she saw the couple who was kissing. Yerro! Bitch! Seduce Jiang Ye again! ! She was pressed by the bodyguard awaiting orders from their young master. After a while, Mo Jiangye let go of Yerruo. "Can you talk to me if baby?" Ye Erruo glared at him, still reluctant to pay attention to him. Now Mo Jiangye can blow up his hair, and he has endured it for a long time since yesterday! ! "You plan to ignore me all the time?" "Okay! I was wrong, I shouldn''t lie to you, carry you for the exchange of blood surgery, but apart from you, let me touch other women, other things, it is more uncomfortable than letting me die, do you know what a baby?" He There was a deep sense of helplessness in his voice and a lot of grievances. Jiang Ye, what did Jiang Ye say? After taking the medicine, he didn''t touch other women? He changed blood? Su Qingning couldn''t believe it, her angry eyes were full of fire. For this bitch, he has done so, why is she worthy of him to treat her like this? "Talk to me Yerro." He reached out and stroked her long hair. Ye Erruo sighed slightly: "Then you should discuss it with me, too." "What did you discuss with you? Will you agree after discussing with you?" "..." He stretched out his arms and clasped her tightly in his arms, like a child like to please, rubbing her coquettishly, and kissing her: "You can punish me anyway, but you can''t ignore me, nor can you Angry, did you hear Yerro?" "If there is another time..." "I promise there will never be another time." Mo Jiangye said solemnly when she interrupted her quickly. If something like this happens again, he will still choose the same method, his body and mind are hers, just as her mind and body are hers. Yerruo arched his face against his face and hugged him with his backhand: "What if there is another time?" He said so, how can she get angry again? "Next time, I will be punished for not having meat for a week! Deprive me of the benefits of eating meat for a week, okay?" He gritted his teeth. Yerruo smiled and said, "One week? Too little, one year!" "..." "Okay!!" He wanted to crush his teeth. As long as she is happy, as long as she is happy, she can say anything. "Finally know you laughed?" He held her face and kissed him, Xiejun finally showed a smile on his face. Ye Erruo bit him angrily, taking out his benefits to guarantee that he could... Bo Yu coughed lightly, looking at them who were getting tired of being together and said quietly: "Master, here it is." "I''m not blind." Chapter 612： Su Lime peeled off "Throw her in!!" Mo Jiang ordered coldly at night. "Yes, master." "Bow bark bark bark--" When the dogs saw someone coming, the saliva in their mouths became more joyous, their barking became louder and louder, and their paws kept scratching the door. "Let go, let me go!!" Su Qingning struggled hard. "let me go--" "Wow~" "what--" Just when Su Qingning was pulled to the door of the iron fence, her scream was piercing. "You guys let go, woooo~" "Tell us where the aphrodisiac comes from, and who instructed you to install the bug?" Bo Yu said. Su Qingning looked scared and panicked, and her face was full of cold tears. Seeing her still reluctant to say, Bo Yu ordered: "Throw it in." "Ah----!!!" Su Qingning fainted as her body softened. "Master, she is dizzy." Mo Jiangye sneered: "I thought she had the courage to drag it back!" "Yes." "Let''s go back and eat breakfast as a baby." Today, Mo Jiangye made noodles and tomato egg noodles for Ye Erruo. When he returned with Ye Erruo, the noodles were already lumpy. "Don''t eat it." After speaking, she dumped the noodles in the trash without giving her time to react. "Waste! Mo Jiangye." "..." Soon, the servant brought a new breakfast. When eating, Mo Jiangye never removed a pair of eyes from her. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang were always arranged in the guest room, and breakfast did not come to the front hall. What Mo Jiangye didnt know was that they were discussing how their sister-in-law would punish him, the boss. Also happy. After being dragged back, Su Qingning woke up after splashing with water. She was tied to a chair and couldn''t move, and the panic in her eyes kept increasing. She can''t stay here, she wants to leave, leave! ! "Cough cough cough cough-let me go, I want to go to the bathroom." The bodyguard next to her ignored her words and stood straight and looked at her. "Have you heard that, I want to go to the bathroom, let go, you let me go." "Go to the bathroom?" "Crack--" The door was opened at this time, and Mo Jiangye walked in with Ye Erruo. "Young Master, Young Lady..." There were many servants who followed in, all of them carrying things. In the room, Mo Jiangye leaned on the sofa with his arms around Ye Erruo, coldly looking at Su Lime. "Enclosed." "Yes!" Immediately a bodyguard stepped forward and surrounded Su Qingning with a black cloth. "You, what do you want to do?" After a while, Su Qingning was surrounded. "Master, has it started?" "Ok." Bo Yu glanced at the servant beside him, and immediately someone walked in with something. "What are you going to do?" Yerro was curious. "Let her speak." "what--!!!!" There was a painful scream from the black barrier, and the sound of being scorched. Ye Erruo hurts to hear it! "Wow -" The black cloth was suddenly torn apart, and the servant hurried out from inside. "what happened?" "Son, master~ she''s peeling." The servant panicked. "Peeling?" Bo Yu glanced at Mo Jiangye suspiciously, and then walked in with the servant. At that time, Su Qingning''s eyes were covered by cloth strips, and her arms and face were all burned. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night, and Bo Yu walked out a few minutes later: "Young master...she, she seems to be Miss Su Qingning." Chapter 613： No, it hurts! it hurts! "Young master... she, she seems to be Miss Su Qingning." "Su Qingning?" Ye Erruo stood up in shock. Mo Jiangye twitched his lips: "Go on." "This... Master, if Master Su comes to us for someone." "She is Xiao Ning, not Su Qingning. I let her live in the manor, and she will live. If I let her die, she must die, no one can do it." Medicine? Bug? Ah! ! ! "Yes!" "It hurtsoooooooo~" The screams of the black bunny became stronger and stronger, and bursts of burning smell filled the air. "boom--" The cloth was torn apart, and Su Qingning jumped out directly from the inside, and the bodyguards caught her to death. "Ahhhhh!!!" She knelt on the ground in pain, her voice screaming dumb. The blood on his arm kept flowing down, and his face was cut. "Ooooooo~" "Let go of her." Mo Jiang Ye vomited. The bodyguard immediately loosened her restraint on Su Qingning. She lay on the ground, her body shrank into a ball, trying to touch her face in pain. She hurts, it hurts! After a while, she finally eased up, and her painful heart trembled around her, as if a stone hammer of a thousand pounds was constantly hitting her heart, and her body was like rolling in magma. ,it hurts "Wow--" A basin of cold water was poured on her body, and Su Qingning felt a little better. Her lips, her body, and even her breathing were shaking. It really is her! ! ! Yerruo''s fists were constantly clenching, mixing into the manor and drugging Mo Jiang night? ? "Miss Su Qingning, long time no see." Bo Yu said hello. "You..." Su Qingning subconsciously touched her face, her mask, what about her mask? "Master, this is a human skin mask. It will only disintegrate when it encounters a high temperature. It will fall off after washing with ordinary boiling water. This kind of human skin mask is hard to get." Yerruo took the human skin mask. It was very thin, as thin as a plastic wrap, and the human skin mask was milky white after it was taken off, and holes were burned out in several places. "Brother Jiang Ye, woooo~" Su Qingning burst into tears. "Miss Su Qingning, where did you come from this human skin mask?" Su Qingning gritted her teeth and refused to let go. "Hit!" Mo Jiangye said lazily. The servant drew the whip next to her, and she was about to throw it on her body, she said loudly: "I said, I said, I bought this, I bought it." Bo Yu shook his head: "You can''t buy Miss Su Qingning." He has seen a lot of things. He has come into contact with the synthetic material of this human leather mask before, and he knows how rare this material is. How can ordinary people buy it? "Fight!" Mo Jiangye said coldly! "Slap~" "what--" "What others gave to me, what others gave to me~" "Who gave it to you?" "A friend of my grandfather gave me a box on my birthday, oooooo~" "Keep fighting!" Mo Jiangye said quietly. "Snapped--" "No, it hurts! It hurts!" After more than a dozen whips came down, Su Qingning couldn''t bear to see her, her messy hair made her look even more embarrassed. She was lying on the ground with hatred in her eyes: "Brother Jiang Ye, how can you treat me like this? Why do you treat me like this? I like you so much, why can''t you see me? Why can you only see Yerruo? This bitch???" Chapter 614： You are so vicious! ! "Why!!!" she yelled. Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s eyebrows were full of hostility. He had warned her before that if he were to see her again and heard her insulting that he was not a woman, he would make her pay! ! "Bo Yu." "Master." "Ms. Su Qingning is very eloquent, give her a good reward." Bo Yu''s eyes hesitated, he naturally understood what their young master meant, but to do so was completely tantamount to openly opposing the Su family. "What are you waiting for?" Mo Jiangye raised his lips with a smile. He tilted his head and stared at Bo Yu quietly. "Yes!!!" Bo Yu quickly turned and strode out of the room. "Help Miss Su Qingning up." The bodyguard stepped forward to seat Su Qingning on the chair. Mo Jiangye looked at her, Sen Liang''s eyes were gloomy, and Su Qingning''s scalp was numb. His eyes were like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, spitting out a snake''s letter to her. "Pattern--" Su Qingning''s tears kept falling. "Mo Jiangye..." "Hush~Don''t talk like a baby." He reached out and played with Yerro''s long hair and her soft little hands. At this moment, he was not even gentle in front of Yerruo. There was a strange atmosphere in the empty room. After a while, the servant cautiously brought refreshments and waited on the table next to it. Ye Erruo took his favorite dried fruit and brought it to him. She didn''t know what Mo Jiangye planned to do with Su Qingning, but seeing him like this, he didn''t plan to let her go. And Su Qingning had no reason to let them let her go. The mingling between her and Mo Jiangye time and time again caused them troubles, and Mo Jiangye had clearly rejected her time and time again! ! What she did by mixing into the manor with a human skin mask this time is even more unforgivable! ! "It''s delicious, if the baby feeds something different." Mo Jiangye suddenly boasted softly. "..." "Bitch!!!" Su Qingning looked at Ye Erruo with a vicious and hateful look. Ye Erruo was funny, watching her jumping in front of him like watching a show. Bitch? Is she talking about herself? "If it weren''t for you, Jiang Ye wouldn''t refuse me at all. It was you, a vixen, and Jiang Ye, who was only hooked by you using Sao Shu, would not want me, oooooo~" How could Brother Jiang Ye be willing to beat her? How could this be done to her? She is his childhood sweetheart! She became so thanks to her Yerro. Every time she scolded, Mo Jiangye''s face became colder, and the strength of the hand holding Ye Erruo increased. "Crack--" The door was pushed open at this time, and Bo Yu, who had just left, returned at this time, and this time he was accompanied by a few tall men in white clothes. "Young master, young lady, please pick the ring." The servant walked respectfully to them with a tray of things. "what is this?" Mo Jiangye picked up a pair of dangerously narrowed eyes: "Tongue ring." "Tongue ring?" Bo Yu came out in time to explain: "Mrs. Young, these tongue rings are made of special materials. If they are all fixed on the tongue for about a week, they can''t eat food. Later, they can only eat mobile food and do not take special care for a long time. These rings will grow with the tongue. If the entire tongue is put on the tongue ring, then the tongue is almost useless." Not far away, Su Qingning was stunned when she heard it: "Yerruo, you are so vicious!!!" Chapter 615： Eighteen Methods "Yerruo, you are so vicious!!!" Yerro: "..." "If baby, which one do you look good?" Mo Jiangye took her seriously and carefully selected. "This is it." Ye Erruo glanced at Mo Jiangye''s tongue ring without speaking. The servant bowed his head and brought the tray aside. A few tall people standing behind Bo Yu stepped forward to prepare. "Let go...oooh, let go of me." Su Qingning struggled. "Brother Jiang Ye, help me, help me!! Grandpa would be very sad if he knew that I was killed." As a last resort, Su Qingning had to move Su Lao out. Mo Jiangye swept her coldly without speaking. He looked at her as if he was looking at a dying struggling person. "Don''t touch me!!!" "noisy!" At the moment, a group of people covered Su Qingning''s mouth and dragged her out. "Hmm~ Jiang..." The room suddenly became quiet, and Mo Jiangye ate all the dried fruit that the servant had sent. He stretched out his hand and touched her lower abdomen to soften her body. "Knock her out after the tongue ring is punched, and the Su family side, handle it! Clean it up, don''t let me wipe your **** again." "Yes, master." "How many tongue rings did you give her?" Yerro asked. "Madam young, according to the master''s meaning, it is full. It is estimated that Miss Su Qingning will not be able to eat for a long time, and this will cause inflammation and rot in the later stage of improper handling, and a tongue is basically a waste." Ye Erruo nodded: "I see." Mo Jiangye got up and took her out of the room: "She shouldn''t scold you, this is the lightest punishment I have given her." Yerruo held his hand, nestled in his arms, silent. Su Qingning takes the blame! The snow outside was a bit heavier, the manor was brightly lit, and under the huge Christmas tree was piled up with countless packages, all of which were gifts. After dealing with Su Qingning''s affairs, when Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo went to the back office, Xu Xu and the others were chatting together. "Boss, the boss is here..." I don''t know who said something, and all the people in the hall looked at the door. Seeing the hand held by Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye, they stared with big eyes. It must be the way the boss and sister-in-law walked in! ! The boss said that he should kneel down on the keyboard? The boss who said he wanted to kneel durian and admit his mistake? I just got out of bed after a major operation, and my sister-in-law didnt care? The boss cheated the sister-in-law, and the sister-in-law doesn''t care? They have durians, keyboards, washboards, wooden sticks, misrecognition words, etc. are all ready! ! "Boss, boss, are you well? Can you get out of bed so soon?" "Boss, don''t force your sister-in-law''s hand, otherwise the sister-in-law will be even more angry." "Yes, yes, boss, let go of my sister-in-law." With that said, Zheng Yi stepped forward and forcibly separated Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo. He pulled Mo Jiangye aside and sneaked out a small notebook: "Come back, boss, these are the essence of what we copied for you, wait. You and your sister-in-law should have a good acknowledgment. Also, if you are carrying your sister-in-law on your back for such a big thing as a blood exchange, it is too much to hide us!" Mo Jiangye looked at the crooked characters on the little notebook with a smile, "What is this?" "look by youself." On this side, Mo Jiangye turned over the "quintessence" they had organized. On that side, a group of people stared at Ye Erruo with a silly smile: "Sister-in-law, even if the boss has an operation, you can''t be soft when you can''t be soft. Look at this godfather''s eighteen methods!" "..." Chapter 616： Paint pig head on Mo Jiangyes face Eighteen methods of teaching husband... "Sister-in-law, see which day is best for the boss." Husband is disobedient, cheating, disobedient to oneself, going out early and returning late, making oneself unhappy... how to deal with it? The first part of the eighteen methods of the teaching husband, when making yourself angry: sleep in separate beds, let the smelly man sleep by himself for ten and a half days, and be hot and cold to him, making him feel crisis. Yerruo hooks his lips and separates the bed? If Mo Jiangye didn''t want to divide the pillow, let alone divide the bed. Make yourself angry. The second line: revenge on him, use his face towel to wipe his feet, shaving a **** on his head while he is asleep, it is better to feed him half a sleeping pill first, which is more convenient for doing things. Write on him, write all the things you promised yourself before getting married, ܡ A small book divided into many situations how to deal with all kinds of unhappy husbands, Yerro read a few roughly. "Sister-in-law, whichever suits you, everything is ready for you." "Something? What?" "The keyboard, sleeping pills, razors, color-fast pens, and various utensils. The boss has just finished the operation, so don''t take the sleeping pills. Use physical punishment to make him remember." "Yes, yes, I think it''s most appropriate to use a permanent pen to make a fuss about the boss." "This pen comes in several colors, and it takes at least ten and a half days to wash off the paint on the skin. It''s not permanent." "Hey, sister-in-law, you can draw a color picture on the boss, not a color pig." "Draw a litter of pig heads, from the face to the feet, we, we can risk our death to help you hold down the boss and draw a litter of colorful pig heads." "Hey~" A group of people, you say, I give suggestions, with a smirk. Ye Erruo sneered: "Why punish him?" "Didn''t the boss secretly conceal your operation? Are you not angry, sister-in-law?" Huh~ I heard Xu Xu said that their sister-in-law was very angry! "pissed off!" "It''s right to be angry, take a pen and go!" "Go, take revenge on the boss, sister-in-law, we said at the beginning, as long as the boss dares to bully you, we will never let him go!" "Correct!" "To bully the sister-in-law is to bully the little boss, we don''t agree." "No." Everyone was embarrassed in front of her, and the intention of defending was very obvious. "Zheng Yi, bring the boss here." "bring it here!!" "Are you itchy?" Mo Jiangye glanced at the lawless group of people beside Ye Erruo, who dared to treat him presumptuously. Suddenly, the group of people kept hiding behind Ye Erruo: "Sister-in-law, come on! Get revenge on the boss." "Report! Boss, our sister-in-law wants to paint a pig''s head on your face, do you agree or not!" One person said solemnly, as if Mo Jiangye could immediately press him on the ground if he refused to agree. "Pig head?" Yerruo smiled lightly: "Well, colorful pig head." Mo Jiangye''s low mellow voice uttered: "Draw it." "Oh~oh~" "Wow quack, go, sister-in-law." Everyone hugged Yerruo around and made a lot of fun. Soon, Mo Jiangye sat on the sofa honestly, holding a bunch of colorful pens in front of Yerruo. On a whim, Ye Erruo took a black pen and looked in front of Mo Jiangye. Finally, he chose to draw a pig''s head on his forehead. The whole time, Mo Jiangye was full of enjoyment and spoiling. She painted a boar head on her face, and later he was going to paint a female pig head on her face. To be ugly, take her to be ugly! Chapter 617： A green grassland above "Sister-in-law, use this color, this red one is beautiful, use red to draw a pig''s ear, and then use green to draw a pig''s ear, draw a colorful pig." Wang Yiyang suggested. Who knows, after Mo Jiangye''s unexplained gaze floated to the green pen, he directly took it and broke it off. "..." "Hey, what color do you say is not good, what do you say is green, do you want a green grassland on the boss''s head?" "Cough cough cough." "Draw a few more, a few more." Soon, two little pig heads appeared on Mo Jiangye''s face. "Okay." Yerruo put down his pen and smiled lightly. "Go on, go on, Sister-in-law, how can two pigs be enough? The teaching husband said in the 18th method that he should paint the whole body. Mo Jiangye ignored a group of people who were not too big to see things, took the pink pen, and suddenly pressed Yerruo on the sofa. Yerruo exclaimed: "What are you doing?" He reached out and stroked the hair on her forehead behind his ear: "You paint me, and I paint you like this is fair." "No, I don''t want it!" Ye Erruo quickly reached out and covered his face. This will take a long time to wash off, so she shouldnt see the pigs head in the mirror every day. "Boss, what are you doing and what are you doing? This is your sister-in-law''s punishment, how can you paint on your sister-in-law''s face?" "Yes, boss, why don''t you go to heaven?" Mo Jiangye didn''t have the time to take care of the group of people, pushed Ye Erruo''s hand away, fixed Ye Erruo''s face and began to find a suitable position on her face. Ye Erruo chuckled and reached out to push the pen in his hand: "I don''t want to paint, Mo Jiangye!!" "If you don''t have to, you have to." Easily caught her with both hands and pressed. "You are not allowed to draw pig''s head!" "Then I draw a cat''s head?" "Don''t want a cat''s head either." He laughed softly: "Rabbit head?" Ye Erruo seemed to be thinking, the rabbit head looks better than the pig cat. "Think about it? Just a rabbit head?" "No, no heads." "It''s not right for you to be like this. It''s not fair." As he said, his pen fell on her red cheeks. "Yeah!! Mo Jiangye, change a place, change a place, it''s too obvious here, when I paint for you, I pick a hidden place, you can cover it with bangs, not my face." Mo Jiangye clasped her dishonest waist tightly: "Who told you not to pick obvious places, don''t move it, otherwise the rabbit''s head will become uglier than a pig''s head when I slide my hand." "you!!" Looking at the two people who were flirting and cursing, everyone: "..." It''s because they think too much, and they have too much drama in their hearts. How can the boss and sister-in-law look angry? "Sprinkling dog food again!" "No energy!" "Boss, sister-in-law is too much!" "What did you paint on my face? Why is it still not good?" "Almost." He smiled with his lips rolled. Finally, after Ye Erruo asked repeatedly, Mo Jiangye let go of her. "Good-looking!" Leaning over and kissing her on the forehead. "..." "What did you draw?" "Good Q! Wow, so cute." Xu Xu stared at Ye Erruo''s face and said loudly. "What a good Q? Mo Jiangye, what did you paint? Mirror!!!" After a while, the servant walked over with the mirror, and saw her two cheeks painted with pink cartoon characters, very small, the Q version of her... and then had two pig noses. "Is this my sister-in-law?" "Hmm..." Mo Jiangye stared at his masterpiece, his smile kept rising. Even if his wife becomes a pig, she is the most beautiful one. Chapter 618： Yerro! I dont allow you to panic! Ye Erruo held the mirror and looked at it for a long time. The **** Mo Jiangye chose the most conspicuous place to paint. "Don''t look, look at you again, it''s the best pig." "You are a pig!" Ye Erruo glared at him. "Well, I am the husband of a pig." "..." "Yerruo this pig''s husband." He added. "Hey eh~" Everyone got goose bumps all over the place. at night: Kongming lanterns flew over the manor, and beautiful colored ribbons could be seen everywhere. On the dining table, there was a big turkey. The servants were wearing Christmas costumes, and even the bodyguards were wearing Santa Claus costumes. Today, everyone in the hall can receive a gift under the Christmas tree. The atmosphere is warm and lively. Yerruo, Mo Jiangye, and Xu Xu are all wearing Christmas hats. "Ding Ding Ding -" "Santa Claus, here comes the gift, and Santa Claus comes with the gift." I saw that Wang Yiyang and the others didn''t know where they got the sleigh. A big elk in the front had a bell tied around its neck, and there were a lot of gift boxes in the sleigh behind, all of which were gifts from Xu Xu and the others to Ye Erruo. And the gift box under the Christmas tree was prepared by Mo Jiangye! The laughter and laughter lasted until the middle of the night, which was a very fulfilling day. The excitement reached more than eleven o''clock, and Ye Erruo couldn''t hold back her sleepiness, and Mo Jiangye took her back to the bedroom. "Is your body okay?" Mo Jiangye took off her coat: "Baby, you have asked me this sentence more than 30 times today. The doctor has checked and said it''s okay. What are you still worried about?" Ye Erruo glared at him! She has never seen someone as good as him in resilience. Isn''t she worried about him after asking several times? "Ah~" Ye Erruo yawned. After washing, he just wanted to get into the bed and suddenly thought of something. "Did you find the bug in our bedroom?" "Found it, okay, it''s getting late, go to bed." Five! ! There are five bugs! It was still too cheap for Su Qingning to wear a tongue ring. "Hmm..." Yerruo slipped into the bed he had warmed for her and fell asleep comfortably. "In a few months, our son is coming." He lay on her stomach, caressing carefully, and listened softly. Above her head, a woman''s even breathing sounded, and Mo Jiangye softly kissed her face: "Good night, my pig wife." ... Time flies quickly, without Su Qingning, without Fang Yahan, without anyone disturbing their lives, Mo Jiangye takes Ye Erruo every day to live an ordinary and happy little life, and in a blink of an eye Ye Erruo has six More than a month pregnant. In six months, Ye Erruo''s belly was much bigger, and many things were inconvenient to do. With a big belly, the servants and bodyguards of the entire estate took care of Ye Erruo on the cusp. . And Mo Jiangye''s care for her only increased! Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of the little guy in Yerruo''s belly. "Mo Jiangye, it''s been so long, why haven''t there been any news about Xiaoyao and Ji Sichen?" Ye Erruo asked sullenly while eating fruit while lying on the maternity chair. She has a lot of roundness, and every day Mo Jiang thinks of ways to make good food for her, wishing she can really eat into a pig. Mo Jiangye came over with the bird''s nest: "I''m checking." "But it has been several months, and there is no news at all. I am panicked." When I heard she panicked, it was terrible! Mo Jiangye quickly squatted beside her: "What are you panicking? Ye Erruo! I don''t allow you to panic!" Chapter 619： Buy clothes for son "You tell me the news about them as soon as possible, so I won''t panic. I have been thinking about it." Mo Jiangye scooped the bird''s nest and fed it to her mouth to comfort her: "Give me some more time, they are not missing in country H, but missing in country L." If Yeer doesn''t want to eat, he pushes away his hand: "How can I go missing!!" She has been unable to figure this out. How could two living people say that they disappeared and disappeared? "There was a problem when the goods they shipped arrived at the destination. The people were detained. To find them, you must first find the big head of the smuggling gang, so that you can know where the two of them are." "Are they in danger?" The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible, what should they do if they are in danger? "What can be dangerous? What are you thinking about?" Ye Erruo sighed: "I am really worried about them Mo Jiangye." "I know." She would always mention them in front of him, asking him almost every day if he found their whereabouts. "It''s no use worrying about it anymore. The most important thing now is to have a good baby and give birth to the baby. Nothing is so important." Ye Erruo said quietly: "If there is still no news before the birth, I will definitely be unstable." Mo Jiangye frowned: "K Sen will find the people behind the smuggling group soon. I promise you that I will give you a complete slender and Ji Sichen at that time, okay?" Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief. With his assurance, she felt relieved instantly for some reason: "Okay!" "No! At that time, I promise to let the slender Ji Sichen stand in front of you completely." He changed his words. "???" "You can only want me, you can''t want anyone else." "..." "Eat the bird''s nest." "I''m not hungry, don''t want to eat well~" Before she could finish her words, Mo Jiangye had already delivered the bird''s nest porridge strongly to her mouth. "Mo Jiangye, can you not be so rude and domineering?" "No!" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, so he had no choice but to force a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. "Knock knock -" the door was knocked. After a while, Bo Yu walked in: "Master, young master''s clothes are here, would you like to go and take a look?" "Clothes? What clothes?" Mo Jiangye got up to support her: "Come and see with me." Later, Ye Erruo was taken to their son''s room by Mo Jiangye. The decoration of the room is very warm. The curtains can be bright at night when the curtains are light blue. There must be a starry sky above the head. Mo Jiang found someone to make them specially at night. Various small toys are everywhere in the house. There are also various styles of cradles and so on everywhere. Opening the cloakroom, Ye Erruo was dumbfounded! ! "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing with so many clothes?" Mo Jiang watched at night while taking care of her: "For my son." "But the son has not been born yet, these clothes you bought??" She felt that Mo Jiangye had brought in the clothes that his son had worn from childhood to seven or eight. "These are the latest styles this year." Bo Yu said. Ye Erruo took the small shoes next to him: "Now it is the latest model, or there will be other new models, these will be out of date." This, this, this shoe size can only be worn by a baby who is at least six or seven years old, and he bought it now! ! "It''s okay, Mrs. Young, according to Young Master''s intention, Young Master''s clothes must be kept up-to-date, and they will be rearranged every time the new season comes. "..." Chapter 620： Childish, childish, childish! "Do you like it if baby?" Mo Jiangye asked softly. "???" "If you like it, our son will definitely like it too." "Mo Jiangye, I think it''s too wasteful. You bought so many clothes, shoes, scarves, etc. for your son before he was born. Then when he comes out, do you want to move all the shopping malls?" "can." "..." He curled his lips and said softly: "It''s not that I didn''t intend to." his son! ! his! That is the crystallization of him and her as a baby. The little one, white and tender, will call him father. Who does he hurt? He just wanted to give them the best in the world. Yerruo felt sour again: "Eccentric!" Mo Jiangye licked her lips and kissed her on the cheek: "I said, you are the son, and the son is you, there is no partiality." "Let''s wait for the baby to be born before adding these things." "Okay, listen to my wife." "It''s time for prenatal education." prenatal education Speaking of this, Yerro was particularly speechless. The prenatal education in other people''s homes is that mom and dad play music and tell short stories to their babies. And here is Mo Jiangye! ! Prenatal education becomes like this... I saw Mo Jiangye''s big palm covering Ye Erruo''s belly, and he lay down in front of her belly. "Boy, you have to hurt me after you come out, know? You are not allowed to stick to my woman. He is mine. I know you are here to collect debts from my woman. All the debts she owes you come to me. I Give it back to you, but one thing, you must remember that you are not allowed to grab a woman with me!!" He will vaccinate the baby in her stomach every day. He is looking forward to the arrival of the little guy, but he also has many fears. Ye Erruo''s words that the son was the little lover of his mother''s previous life gave him a great excitement. Therefore, his daily necessary homework is to instill "ideological" work in the belly boy. He continued to talk to the baby in Yerruo''s belly: "When you come out, I will give you whatever you want. You are my species of Mo Jiangye. If you dare to bring out this thing, I dare to bring you out again. Plug it back, you have to be promising and learn to be independent!" Yerro: "..." "Mo Jiangye, you..." "Shut up, don''t interrupt me when talking to my son." He got more and more excited! Holding his cheek, Ye Erruo couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mo Jiangye, I have recorded the conversation between you and your son every day. When you have time, you can listen to it yourself. It''s really naive." Mo Jiangye glared at her: "Naive? I was educated since childhood. I gave him a good education before he came out of the womb." "Ah~" Yerruo yawned greatly. He talks with his son every day. If this scene is seen by outsiders, he still doesn''t know what he will think of him. "Sleepy?" "No, Mo Jiangye, prenatal education is to play music for the baby, um... telling short stories is fine." Mo Jiangye sneered, "My son doesn''t need such a mentally handicapped prenatal education." "..." "My son''s IQ crushes all the children of the same period." He said proudly. While talking, he stroked her belly. "Where is there a father like you?" Mo Jiangye snorted: "I''m teaching him how to be independent. After he is born, a special nurse will take him." It is impossible for him to give the little guy a chance to take advantage of his woman. "Nanny?" Is he not going to let his son eat her milk? Chapter 621： There, only he can touch "Well... the nanny has already been found, and you won''t let you feed him hard after the baby is born." Where did Yerruo know his thoughts, and really thought he didn''t want her to work hard. "I think it''s better to feed it myself." When Mo Jiang heard it at night, it was as if a disaster was imminent: "No!" Only he can touch her body, including her hair. Let that little guy eat her milk? Don''t even think about it! There, only he can touch it. Yerruo yawned again: "Okay, okay, do whatever you say, what are you looking at?" She moved down his gaze, and finally landed on her chest and immediately raised her head and glared at him. "It''s bigger," he said wickedly. "Shameless!" He moved his body up, and put her in his arms. His big hand was placed on her little hand, and then he placed it on her belly and said with a grievance: "I''ve said that I will give it to my two sons. of." It turned out that there was only one, and she was indeed a son. However, there is only one which makes him very depressed. He wanted two, but didn''t want her to give birth twice. Why not twins? why? Yerruo nestled in his arms and said dullly: "Just be pregnant with another one." "Do you want to hurt again?" He has understood how painful it is for women to have children! "Then give birth this time." Mo Jiangye kissed the top of her hair: "Why not twins?" Then there are two fat little guys calling him father, he wants... so much... Ye Erruo chuckled softly: "If you want it, give birth." She can bear the pain no matter what. Such pain is happy! For him, she is willing to go through the ghost gate twice, as long as there is him and their future children, she is fearless. He gave her too much tolerance, love, warmth, etc. She loves this man! Therefore, she was willing to hurt him. She also wants two babies, so that it will be more lively in the future. Hmm... Erbao, she must have another one, fulfilling Mo Jiangye''s dream. "You don''t want to have a second baby if you give birth for the first time." His ten fingers inserted between her hair and gently stroked her long hair. The person in his arms fell into a deep sleep at some point, Mo Jiangye lowered his head, his eyes were soft. Stinky boy, he better torture his women less when he comes out, otherwise he wants him to look good! ! Ye Erruo slept very deeply in Mo Jiangyes arms, and Mo Jiangye kept holding her, staring at her sleeping face and looking at her. From time to time, he moved his eyes to her belly and then smiled stupidly. Speak out. that''s nice! He has a son! "Young Master--" Bo Yu walked in cautiously. Mo Jiangye settled Ye Erruo in his arms and walked out with him. "Prepare the young lady''s red date porridge, and let her eat it when she wakes up." "Ordered to go down, Master." "Ok." "Also, the young master has found a trace of the whereabouts of Miss Slender and Ji Sichen." Mo Jiangye poured a glass of water, expressionless on his face: "Say." "Taoya and Ji Sichen didn''t actually disappear in Country L. They are now in China." "What happened to K Sen to investigate before, has it been found out?" "The young master has been found out. The big head of the smuggling group and the young master are''old acquaintances''." Bo Yu said slowly. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows and turned around: "Old acquaintance? Who?" "Orfa!" Chapter 622： Its raining red "Olfa?" Mo Jiang said at the end of the night. "Yes!" "Who?" "..." "Ahem, maybe the young master forgot about this person again. You met this person when you took Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Xu to the private estate to play. At that time, he molested Mrs. Young, and was finally beaten by you. Master, do you have any impression?" Mo Jiangye wiped the cup with his rough fingertips, with a gloomy expression on his face, unable to understand what he was thinking. Bo Yu continued, "Master, the two black pink diamonds you made for the young lady''s diamond dress were you won back then." Mo Jiangye sneered: "He''s not dead yet?" "No, according to K Sen''s report, Miss Slender and Ji Sichen are in his hands, and his body is now recovering, and his broken bones are connected." "Heh!" At that time, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were shady. "He is the Blue Tower, the male favorite of the Royal Princess of the Blue Tower. He was not able to return to the Blue Tower because his body was destroyed by the young master." Failed to return to the Blue Tower and played smuggling on his territory? "Um... Do you want to tell the young lady the whereabouts of Miss Slender and Ji Sichen?" "Dare you tell her that I will break your teeth." "Good, good master." "Find their den and give it to me! Ji Sichen, I want these two people to stand in front of me unharmed, and leave this to K Sen." "Yes, master." "Madam Shao asks if it''s about being slim, tell her to check again, and let her know if there is news, and don''t let out any wind." Bo Yu nodded! "The Su family''s affairs have been handled?" "After dealing with the young master, Miss Su Qingning can''t say anything when she returns home. Elder Su has been sending people to investigate her recent activities, and the people she has contacted have not found our manor." "boom--" Suddenly, a clear voice came from the hall. Mo Jiangye and Bo Yu looked up at the same time. I saw the red date porridge for Yerruo was smashed by the servant. "How did you do it?" The butler came out in time to scold. "Big, big, sir..." The servant quickly cleaned up the broken bowl and did not dare to speak. "While the young lady is not awake, hurry up and refill a bowl." "Young Master--" As soon as the steward looked up, he quickly stepped aside after seeing Mo Jiangye. "New here?" Bo Yu asked coldly. The bowl was broken. It was okay that this kind of low-level thing hadn''t been bumped by their young master. If they bumped into it, it could only show that the servant was out of luck, not to mention that it was the food of the young lady! "No, it''s not." Mo Jiangye sprinkled the red date porridge coldly on the floor: "What are you doing in a daze? Waiting for me to refill the porridge?" "I, I, I will go now." The servant was so scared that he got up from the ground and ran out quickly. "Clean up." "Yes, master." Mo Jiangye stepped upstairs, leaving Bo Yu and the housekeeper in shock. It''s raining red! ! The young master didn''t even get angry and punish the servant? This, this... This is the porridge that the young lady eats... Every time as long as it involves the young lady, a slight difference will cause their young master to be angry for a long time. Today, I have to say that the servant is lucky. In the room, Ye Erruo hadn''t woken up when Mo Jiangye came in. When he left, the quilt covered her well, but when he came back, most of the quilt fell to the ground. Her fair skin was exposed in the air. During this period, her body became more and more attractive... and Mo Jiangye''s mouth was inexplicably dry... Go crazy! ! Chapter 623： I eat you, you eat, and the meal goes into my son’s stomach Crazy, really crazy! In order to have a son, he has been a vegetarian for a long time! ! However, if Yeer was going to seduce him deliberately, he turned over and more scenery was exposed. Mo Jiangye: "..." endure! He endures! Sitting next to him, looking at the sleeping woman bitterly, Mo Jiangye took a deep breath several times and wanted to take a cold shower, but he was reluctant to leave her, so he could only suffer by the side. Finally, in his endless grievances, Ye Erruo woke up. She got up with sleepy eyes, and Mo Jiangye sat next to her. "what happened?" "Drink a glass of water." He poured her a cup of hot water, his eyes were scarlet. The servant brought in the red date porridge. Mo Jiangye saw her eating the red date porridge. The faint fragrance of her body kept seduce him like a little fairy. On the contrary, he thought she was also very delicious and wanted to eat it. ! ! "What''s your look?" Ye Erruo glanced at him. "Six months old baby." "Well, I will be born soon." When talking about children, Ye Erruo''s whole body will soften, and her body seems to be coated with a layer of soft light, which is the great light that a mother has. "I can communicate with my son in depth." Ye Erruo was startled, and after she reacted, she silently put the bowl on the table next to it. The doctor said that after the first three months, he could have **** with her. He waited for six months abruptly. He didn''t want to touch her and waited until she finished giving birth. But he found that he couldn''t do it. He likes to eat meat, he was wronged for six months, and he is counting the days every day. Ye Erruo raised his eyes and looked directly at him: "Are you okay with your body?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth: "What do you mean? When did I have a problem with my body? Ye Erruo, don''t think I changed my blood once, and my body will not work!!!" It''s been so long, and it''s been a long time to make up. She sneered and put her arms around his neck: "Actually I miss you very much." "Yerruo, this is what you said, don''t regret it!" "..." His hand has reached a certain place, and the whole person rushed forward, can she still have a chance to go back? After a while, the temperature of the room rose. Mo Jiangye has done this before and chose a posture that will not harm the baby in his belly. His movements are slow, light, and gentle. He doesn''t dare to act arrogantly, so he looks aggrieved. Ye Erruo''s cheeks flushed, she always wanted to laugh when she looked at the expression of a man lying on her body, but in fact she couldn''t help but laugh. "Funny? Huh?" He punitively increased his force. "Um...no, not funny." Mo Jiangye''s face was dark, and the sweat from her forehead dripped on her cheeks: "You are so amazing about Seyerruo!!" Yerruo reached out and wiped the sweat off his face: "Where am I... Hey?" He bit her delicate lips, and the hot petals went downstream, and finally stuck to her belly. After it was over, Ye Erruo slumped in his arms and breathed unsteadily. Mo Jiangye combed her sweaty hair for a while and kissed the top of her hair. "Tired?" "hungry." "Is there a problem with my body?" This is a very important question! ! "...No problem, no problem." "You can question Ruobao for everything, but my ability can''t!" Ye Erruo raised his pink fist and hit his face with a blow. Mo Jiangye squeezed her into his arms and hugged her up: "I eat you, you eat, and the food enters our son''s belly!" " Chapter 624： He is calling me dad "Let me down, I can go by myself." Mo Jiangye glanced at her low, and finally put her down. Sure enough, she could still walk on her own! ! Now, Mo Jiangye panicked even more aggrieved. "what happened again?" He helped her lead her downstairs cautiously: "You can still walk." "Of course I can walk!" "Before you couldn''t go, sure enough, I still started too lightly." Ye Erruo suddenly realized, and pinched his arm: "Insignificant!" "I''m worried about your stomach, so you can walk. It''s definitely not a problem with my body. I hope you can understand Yerro. If the corners of Yerro''s mouth twitched, did she think about it? ? "Yes, yes, you are great, you are mighty!" "When you finish the confinement, what you owe me, I want you to make it up." He gritted his teeth, even with a hint of cruelty in his eyes. "Mo Jiangye, can you not always think about this?" "I love you, so I want to be you, I told you before." He said solemnly. "..." Big tail wolf! ! Mo Jiangye''s food for Ye Erruo can be said to be so hard that she can no longer use her heart. He found several nutritionists for her and prepared different nutritious meals for her every day. Many pregnant women will get depression during pregnancy, but Ye Erruo will have a special doctor to ease her mood every day, and Mo Jiang is always by her side, she has never felt depressed. Happy every day. Her time was arranged by Mo Jiangye very full and full! For example, after eating breakfast in the morning, Mo Jiangye would start "prenatal education" on her stomach. Whenever she heard what Mo Jiangye and her son said, she would especially want to laugh, and even recorded them. After the prenatal education, Mo Jiangye will take her to read some knowledge books about pregnancy. After lunch, he will take her for a walk and do yoga. He enrolled her in music classes, pregnancy classes, mother classes and so on. Music classes here are all pregnant women. They often get together to discuss the knowledge of music, as well as childrens matters. Whenever there is music class, Mo Jiangye will accompany her together, of course not only music class, as long as He will accompany her for what she does. Some of the classes reported by Ye Erruo are attended by pregnant women. Few pregnant women can accompany their wife to class every day, but Mo Jiangye is different and stays with her every day. As the baby''s month got older, Yerruo became more and more nervous. On this day, Ye Erruo, who had just woke up, froze on the bed and did not dare to move. "What''s wrong? He''s dishonest again?" Mo Jiangye walked in with hot milk, and put his big palm on Ye Erruo''s stomach, and the little guy immediately calmed down. Every time the little guy moves in her belly, she panics a lot, and she has been moving very frequently recently, but every time Mo Jiang touches her belly, he is honest. "My son misses me again." He curled his lips viciously. "Narcissism." He leaned over on her stomach and listened carefully to the movement in her stomach: "He is calling my father." Every time he comes over, the little guy will be honest, very good! Very obedient! I will love him when he is born. "Can you not have so many dramas?" "The son belongs to me. He will definitely stick to me and love me when he is born." Then she will be jealous, and her jealous expression must be beautiful! He likes to see her jealous, cares about his appearance, and can''t see enough of him! "..." Chapter 625： The baby is here~ When the baby is more than eight months old, the due date is getting closer and closer, and Yerro will receive various greetings every day. These greetings are naturally from the brothers of Mo Jiangye, they are more anxious than Ye Erruo, and they can''t wait for their little boss to come out immediately. On this day, Mo Jiangye had a meeting in the study. The gang about Olfa smuggling was very cunning. They did not have a fixed den, so K Sen wasted a lot of time. Because of the rigorous catch, they did not continue their activities recently. Hidden somewhere in Country H, it takes a little effort to get them all out and get rid of them. "Xiaomei, pour me a glass of water." Ye Erruo lay on the chair with her pregnant belly, flipping through the pregnancy book. Of course, after waiting for a long time, no one answered, Ye Erruo couldn''t help looking for it with curiosity, Xiaomei was not here... She likes to be quiet, so there are no other servants nearby, she has to get up and pour water by herself. "boom--" Suddenly, the crisp sound of broken cups resounded throughout the room. "what--" A scream made the servants outside hurried over. "Mrs. Young!!!" Upstairs, Mo Jiangye was tapping his black pen, and was playing a video with K Sen. "Bang--" The door was opened vigorously. Mo Jiangye shot at him with a cold look. "Young, young, young master, young lady fell down." "Kacha -" The pen in his hand was instantly crushed. "what??!!" Leaving the video, Mo Jiangye rushed out with murderous intent and fear. The servants in the manor were terrified, and the doctor rushed over immediately. "Hmm..." Yerruo groaned in pain. "Get away!!!" Pushing the doctor in front of him, Mo Jiangye was full of anger and panic. "Ruobao~" He stepped forward and quickly picked her up, a warm current flowed from her lower body. Mo Jiangye was at a loss, his scarlet eyes were full of fear. "Young master, the young lady may be born prematurely. Go and get things ready." The doctor shouted anxiously, sweating. "Master, first change the room for Madam." "Towels, hot water!! Hurry!!" "Yeah~" Ye Erruo felt that the nerves all over his body were being tortured. "pain!!" The frightened Mo Jiangye only knew that he was holding Ye Erruo to the bedroom quickly, and he didn''t come back to his senses until Ye Erruo cried out in pain. "She''s hurting!!" Mo Jiangye roared. The servants went in and out anxiously. After the expected delivery date came out, the doctors were always ready to welcome Yerro''s birth, so everything was prepared early. "Master, you go out first." Mo Jiangye leaned over next to Yerruo and grasped her hand tightly, so nervous that his forehead was sweating. "Hmm...ah..." Ye Erruo''s painful face was nearly twisted. Yerro! I don''t allow you to hurt! ! Mo Jiangye roared loudly: "She is in pain, all of you are dead? Give her pain relief!!" "Master, please go out first. The young lady''s amniotic fluid has broken. If you don''t deliver the baby, both the child and the young lady will be in danger." The doctors were very busy, especially seeing Mo Jiangye''s cannibal appearance. Everything is trembling. "Mo Jiangye, you, you, you go out...ah..." Mo Jiangye''s trembling hand wiped her sweat on her forehead, and her lips trembled. He said, "It''s okay, it''s okay if you are a baby, I''ll be with you." "You go out!!" Ye Erruo said with difficulty, she didn''t want him to look at himself, so embarrassed... "Master, you will have a lot of inconvenience here, let''s go out." Bo Yu reminded anxiously from behind. "If she and the child are on a business trip, all of you will be buried with you!!" Mo Jiangye was full of suffocation, and his angry eyes were gloomy and terrifying. "Yes, yes, yes." The doctors answered again and again. "Bang--" After exiting the door of the room, Mo Jiangye kicked the display next to him down! "How can you fall?!" Chapter 626： Young lady cant give birth "How can you fall?!" "Young lady, young lady got up to pour water, so she accidentally fell." "Pour water? What the **** did I raise you for???" In the hall, the servants all knelt on the ground and bowed their heads. "Master, Madam Young should have slipped on these little beads." Bo Yu had a small transparent steel ball in his hand. Like Ye Erruo with a big belly, you can''t find it if you don''t pay attention. "What is this? How can it appear here?" At that time, Mo Jiangye was extremely scary! "Who is taking care of the young lady today?" His sharp and gloomy gaze swept across the bunch of servants in front of him. Now, Xiaomei was too scared to breathe, let alone admit her mistake. "Heh! No one takes care of the young lady? Pull them out and bury them all!" Mo Jiangye was furious, his muscles spurted, and his brows were full of hostility. He walked back and forth violently, as if a huge terrible power was dormant beside him. "Young master, yes, it is the young lady who Xiaomei takes care of inside. We are all outside." A servant in the crowd whispered. "Xiaomei?" The manager stepped forward and pulled Xiaomei out. "Master, master, forgive me, forgive me, ohh~" "Where were you when Madam wanted to drink water? How could there be such a thing in the room?" He grabbed all the small steel **** in Bo Yu''s hand and smashed them on the servant. "Ah~u~" She gritted her teeth, resisting the pain and dared not cry. "I **** ask you, did you hear me?" Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye grabbed Xiaomei by the neck and picked her up. "I raised you for you to play?" "Cough, cough-little, master!" Xiaomei had difficulty breathing, she kept tapping Mo Jiangye''s arm with her hand, touching his scarlet eyes, Xiaomei was shocked and frightened. Mo Jiang Ye''s eyes sank, and the strength in his hands increased. Xiaomei''s legs kept kicking, and soon she was suffocated to death in Mo Jiang Ye''s hands. "boom--" He vigorously threw Xiaomei''s body out: "Check! How did this thing appear!" "Yes, master." "All kneel down. If the young lady and young master are a little different, they will all be pulled out and throw corpses to feed the dogs." In an instant, the servant in the first hall knelt on the ground shaking his body even more in fear. Mo Jiangye took a deep breath, his gloomy eyes closed and then opened again, and the bloodthirsty factor in his eyes continued to increase sharply. He seemed to be possessed by the **** of death, and the surrounding living creatures he touched would be swallowed by him immediately. "Master, I found it. This bead is also from Xiaomei. This is a steel ball strung on the bracelet. In the video, there is a scene of Xiaomei squatting down to pick up things. The bracelet is disconnected. When the young lady wants to drink water, she just went out to find the bracelet. The broom went, and the place where Xiaomei stood was far away from Madam Young. The beads should have accidentally rolled to the side of the tea cabinet, so Madam Young would slip and fall only when she stepped on it." "Throw it out and feed the dog!!" Mo Jiangye stared at Xiaomei''s body coldly. "Yes." Bo Yu recruited the bodyguard next to him and carried Xiaomei out. Upstairs, the servants came in and out, Ye Erruo''s painful cry came in his ear, and Mo Jiangye was heartbroken! Time passed by one minute and one second, and every time Ye Erruo shouted, Mo Jiangye''s fist would tighten. "Young master..." The doctor ran out of the room with a panic expression. Huh~ Mo Jiang Ye''s cold eyes shot at her. If she dared to tell herself how the baby or his woman was, he would definitely blow her head. "The young lady can''t give birth..." Chapter 627： Five catty little guy "The young lady can''t give birth...to have a caesarean section, it will leave scars later." Caesarean... Mo Jiangye''s scalp was numb when he heard it: "Give her anesthesia and dissection! Child, adult, must make sure that she is safe and sound." "Okay." The doctor folded back again, preparing for a new round of surgery. "Master, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with the young lady and the young master." Bo Yu stood in Mo Jiang''s night and walked back, his expression anxious. Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye got up and went into the bedroom. "Master, master! You can''t go in, you can''t..." "You dare to come in and try!" "Bang!" Bo Yu was shut outside. Inside, the doctor skillfully operated the scalpel in his hand, and Ye Erruo was lying on the bed with no sensation in his lower body. "Why did you come in?" Ye Erruo''s face was full of sweat and pale. After seeing Mo Jiangye, the doctors immediately improved their spirits by several times, and did not dare to look directly at Mo Jiangye. He sat next to Yerruo and clasped her fingers tightly: "It will be fine soon." Seeing her frail appearance, Mo Jiangye was so distressed that she took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead. He stayed by her side, kissed her gently on the cheek, his eyelashes comforted her, and welcomed her new life together. "Wow~~" Ye Erruo smiled with a cry. "Child, Mo Jiangye..." "Congratulations, young master, young lady, he is a young master, because of the premature birth, young master still needs to be checked in all aspects. After we have done everything in this side, we will bring the young master over again." The doctor took the little guy over and let Ye Erruo take a look: "The young master is white and tender, very cute, and has very long eyelashes, like a porcelain doll." Yerruo reached out and touched him, her fingers were immediately embraced by the little guy. At that moment, Ye Erruo seemed to be in the soft cotton, warm and satisfied. "Hold it out." Mo Jiangye pursed his lips, his heart is itchy, resisting the urge to touch the kid. "Yes!" However, when the doctor was about to take the little guy away, he cried, crying fiercely, his little hand holding Yerruo''s fingers unwilling to loosen. "Wow~" "Young Master likes Madam Shao very much." The doctor showed a warm smile. Mo Jiangye: "..." "Take him out, what needs to be checked as soon as possible." "Yes!" After speaking, the doctor broke the little guy''s hand and hurriedly led him out. So, the villain cried all the way... "Madam, take a good rest." The doctors breathed a sigh of relief. "You go to bed first." Mo Jiangye lowered his head and put a kiss on her forehead. Ye Erruo was indeed too tired, and slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. "Thank you Ruobao for giving me a small Ruobao." Mo Jiangye kissed her palm and said softly. After calling for hot water, Mo Jiangye wiped her cheeks. The temperature in the room was very warm. After cleaning up Ye Erruo, he had been sitting by the bed waiting for her. The servants in the hall breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that their young wife and young master were fine. The chef learned that their young wife, mother and son, had made various soups and waited for Ye Erruo to wake up. Everyone in the entire manor heard the good news, and everyone smiled with joy. At 5:20 pm on yearmonthday, Zhuanggeju ushered in a small master of five catties and six liang. Although the little guy was born prematurely, all the indicators were normal, no different from normal babies. I don''t know if Yerruo ate more nutrients, or what is the situation, in short, he is healthy. The little guy wrapped in the swaddling has been crying, crying all the time, and he is the kind of thief! Chapter 628： Stars are born, Mo Jiangye is despised Ye Erruo slept for more than five hours, and when she woke up it was almost ten thirty in the evening. "Wake up?" Mo Jiangye was pleasantly surprised, and immediately asked the insider to bring food up. "What about the child?" Yerruo asked softly. "Does the child have anything?" "Don''t worry, nothing happened." Mo Jiangye pressed her body. After a while, the servant walked in with the nutritious soup. "First eat something." Mo Jiangye patiently fed her soup. "child" Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at the servant: "Bring the young master here." "Yes!" Hearing from the servant, the kid kept crying, and he couldn''t leave the room, so he didn''t let the servant in. He was looking forward to it. "Mo Jiangye, our child has not yet named." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "No hurry." "Not urgent??" "Not ready yet!" "..." "Then, there should always be a small name?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows: "He was born soft, a small group, called Xiaoruan." "..." Why is it so feminine? "Wow wow wow~" Mo Jiangye who was far away heard the cry. "Master." The nurse carefully hugged the little guy. "The young master has been crying, crying fiercely." The nurse was helpless. "Let me see." Yerruo looked forward to it. Mo Jiangye took a pillow cushion behind her. The little guy was wrapped in a swaddle, crying so unjustly. "Young lady, put your hand here, this hand supports the body of the young master." The nurse taught Ye Erruo how to hold the baby. Yerruo had already understood the posture of holding a baby before, so she held it in a decent way. The nurse gently put the little guy into Yerruo''s arms. A miracle happened! Just after Xiaoruan got into Yerruo''s arms, he stopped crying immediately, and even opened his wet eyes. Yerruo exclaimed: "His eyes are very beautiful." The average baby has eyelashes after birth, but those that are as long as Xiaoruan are rare, and his double eyelids are very deep, and the eyes like black gems are even brighter. "The young master opened her eyes!!" The nurse was surprised. From the moment she was born, the young master had been crying except for crying. This was the first time she opened her eyes. The servants nearby came around: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "The eyes of the young master are as beautiful as the young lady." "Little Master''s nose looks like Master." Ye Erruo said softly: "Mo Jiangye, his eyes are as shiny as stars, so call him Little Star. When do you think of the big name, let''s talk about it." Mo Jiangye looked tenderly: "Okay!" "You touch him." Mo Jiangye suppressed the excitement in his heart and gently touched Xiao Xingchen''s cheeks, but Xiao Xingchen hummed into Ye Erruo''s arms, full of disgust. Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s heart melted. Little Xingchen is the president, combining the genes of Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang Yehao. When he grows up, his appearance will never be lowered. "Little young master, this is shy, so I don''t let the young master touch it, so bearable." The servant looked as if he was conquered by the little star. "Little star..." Ye Erruo whispered softly. The star who had buried his face in Ye Erruo''s arms seemed to understand Ye Erruo''s calling him, immediately showed his face, and then gave Ye Erruo a cute smile. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!! The little master laughed, the little master laughed!!!" "Wow~ It''s so cute!" Ye Erruo couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed the star softly: "The baby is great." Mo Jiangye, who was despised and left out in the cold, said: "..." Chapter 629： Not let Ye Erruo see the children "Give him to me." Mo Jiangye said tastefully. Ye Erruo didn''t want to let go of holding the stars, but he still gave it to Mo Jiangye. "Be careful, hold him like I do." Mo Jiangye was nervous, reaching out his hand cautiously to take over the stars. Not knowing that Xingchen''s small mouth curled, he was about to cry again, his little hands tightly grasped Ye Erruo''s pajamas, but in the end he was hugged by Mo Jiangye. "Wow~" The cry came immediately. The nanny seemed to have discovered something: "The young master is very dependent on the young lady." They cried as soon as they left their young ladies, and would not cry if they were held by their young ladies. A batch of Mo Jiangye''s dark face, no, it''s definitely a coincidence! ! ! Damn~ He has been prenatal education for more than five months. How can he teach a kid who covets his woman? "Hiss~" Yerruo gasped. "Help me take the pillow." The servant next to him immediately took the pillow behind Yerro. Mo Jiangye stared at the soft ball in his arms with a stinky face, and did not notice that Ye Erruo''s face was wrong. "Wow~" The star cried more and more. Soon, Mo Jiangye lost his patience. "What''s the matter?" He realized that Ye Erruo was wrong. "The anesthesia time has passed." Ye Erruo frowned, very uncomfortable. Mo Jiangye gave the villain in his arms to his nanny: "Hold it out!!" Caesarean section, you dont feel pain when you give birth, the whole process is operated by the doctor, but once the anesthesia time has passed, it will start to hurt. This period is the contraction pain of the uterus, especially the first two days. It hurts. If it is fast, it will get better in about three or four days. If it is slow, it will take at least a week to get better. "Master, let Madam Young drink more hot and thick brown sugar water, hot compresses on the stomach can relieve a little pain." The servant said. "Wow~" Xingchen was still crying, and Mo Jiangye pounced on Ye Erruo''s body, very irritable. "Take it out, take it out." "Yes~" Helplessly, the nurse had to take the little star out. Soon, Mo Jiangye called all the doctors again to discuss ways to relieve Yerro''s pain. The poor little star kept crying. He cried until he finally realized that he didn''t seem to see Ma Ma, he shut up obediently, ate well, and slept well. A month later, Ye Erruo finally came out of the suffering. In this month, Mo Jiangye fed her a few kilograms of fat, and her wounds recovered quickly. Because of the pain of the caesarean section in the early stage and various reasons such as confinement, Mo Jiangye refused to let her see her son, saying that he would only cry for what it was, and would disturb her rest. Now that the confinement is out, I can finally see my son! ! ! "Mo Jiangye, my son, the confinement is over." Mo Jiangye''s body became stiff, and he was very reluctant to let the servant hold the stars. For a month, Ye Erruo wanted to die the little guy. Before that, Mo Jiangye didn''t allow her to see him! Within a month, some parts of the little star slowly opened up, and it became softer and more adorable. Xiao Xingchen opened his eyes when he was held by Ye Erruo at birth, and never opened his eyes again in the following month. He ate and slept every day. He was very cute, just like outside. Everything has nothing to do with him. During this period, Mo Jiangye secretly visited him several times, and secretly hugged him several times. Xingchen did not cry as before, but every time he held him in his arms, the little guy would put his face Turn to the side, or arch into the swaddling... What does this kid mean? Chapter 630： The little lover is coming "Little star..." Ye Erruo couldn''t help but call out softly after hugging the little guy. Mo Jiangye stared straight at their mothers, and he was going to see if this kid would arch his head in the swaddle again. However, to disappoint Mo Jiangye, Xingchen not only didn''t turn his face aside, didn''t arch his face into the swaddle, but gently opened his wet eyes. He first opened a small eye gap, and then slowly opened it all. The one-month-old baby already has a certain degree of vision, but the range of sight distance and so on are still very weak. I don''t know if mother and son are connected, he seems to have confirmed that Ye Erruo is his close relative. "Little stars have grown up a lot!" Ye Erruo''s voice was soft and soft, looking down at the baby in his arms. Xingchen moved his little hand, and Yerruo immediately held it. He was wearing a cute cow costume. The temperature in the room was very warm, so the little hands in his sleeves were also hot. The star who was holding his little hand by Ye Erruo smiled again. His smile was very shallow, but Ye Erruo could still find that he had a small dimple, as if there was only one dimple, and the other one was not obvious. "Little Master has opened his eyes again!" "Little Master laughed again." "Oh~ so cute!" "boom--!" Not far away, Mo Jiangye put the water glass on the table heavily, his face full of discomfort. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing? Put the cup lightly, don''t scare your son." He took a deep breath and walked over slowly: "Let me hug!" Mom~ ! He really doesn''t believe in evil. Looking at the "murderous" Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo hesitated: "You want to hug him?" "Correct!!" "Be careful." Seeing that Yeer wanted to give him to Mo Jiangye, Xingchen curled his lips, and then slowly closed his long eyelashes, he didn''t cry or make trouble. But after being held by Mo Jiangye in his arms, he immediately pretended to be dead, he would not laugh, would not open his eyes, let alone move his little hand, and he would be in Mo Jiangye''s arms like a small piece of wood. "Ah, is Little Star sleepy again?" The servant said: "Time is almost up, Young Master should be sleepy." Mo Jiangye was in a better mood, and after thinking about it, he returned the stars to Yerruo. Of course, Ye Erruo was very happy, and quickly reached out and hugged the stars back. "Wow~ Young Master''s eyes opened again." "His little hand moved again." "What a long eyelashes." Several servants surrounded Yerruo and were completely conquered by the little stars. "Give it to me." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. Helplessly, Ye Erruo sent the stars to Mo Jiangye''s arms again: "Don''t hold your face, my son doesn''t seem to like you." Huh~ Her words were like a cold arrow hitting Mo Jiang Ye''s heart. Still the same result, the stars will be like a small piece of wood in Mo Jiangye''s arms, motionless, and they will either laugh or move when they enter Ye Erruo''s arms. "Heh!" He sneered. "Teaching this thing for more than five months?" "Mo Jiangye, what do you say about your son?!!!" He put his resentful eyes on her arms: "This is my seed? Why are you so stupid?!" If it wasn''t for his appearance and DNA testing, he would really suspect that it was the test tube baby! After agreeing to have a little son who will love him and a little guy who will stick to him? Have you come to him for debt collection? Once he was born, he occupied his woman''s heart, eyes, care and so on. He... Isn''t he really the little lover of his last life? Have you renewed your love in this life? ? Chapter 631： He is like a grudge The more I think about it, the worse Mo Jiangyes complexion gets. After this kid was born, in order not to let himself have such a shadow and response, he specifically asked the doctor to test his DNA when he checked his body. It was his seed. wrong! Ye Erruo''s little lover! ! Ye Erruo got angry when he heard what he said! "What do you mean? Oh, okay, Mo Jiangye, I will take my son to see his father when I find some free time next day." Mo Jiangye''s dark face became more gloomy: "You are looking for Yerruo!" Where do you want to take his son? Recognize the thief as the father? Can make her beautiful! Ye Erruo hugged the stars and turned and left: "Son, your dad is about to''domestic violence'' again, and I''ll pack up and take you to your relatives in a few days." "If you come back to me, where are you going to hold my son?" Yerruo curled his lips and smiled secretly: "I''m going to find a father for my son." "My son of Mo Jiangye, who would dare to admit that I interrupted his three legs!!!" The servant nearby covered her mouth and snickered. "Why are you laughing? Hold the young master to breastfeed." Ye Erruo is unwilling: "I will feed it myself." She had a lot of milk, and Mo Jiangye didn''t want to let Xiaoxingchen eat it. In the first month, he said that she was too hard and she was weak and waited for her to bear it, but now she wants to feed the stars herself. Mo Jiangye was furious: "Yerruo, I can only touch you all over you, how dare you let other men touch!!" The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "He is your son." "He is a man." Ye Erruo opened his clothes and prepared to feed the little star very gently: "He is a baby boy." Seeing her like this, Mo Jiangye strode forward. "Mo Jiangye, can you be more mature?" As he said, he let the little guy eat. Boom-- It seemed that a thunderbolt struck his head, and he watched his own woman be occupied by a little man. "Okay! I''ll let him eat!!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. Seeing his desperate appearance, Ye Erruo was amused: "You don''t like your son very much? Every day you are eager to hope that he will come? Now that he is born, why do you have a stern face every day?" "What I want is a son who loves me, sticks to me, can be independent, has no motherhood, can''t eat your milk, and doesn''t have so many thoughts." "..." "Mindful?" Mo Jiangye bit out every word: "He will compete with me at a young age, he has a lot of eyes!" Ye Erruo lowered his eyes and glanced at the little guy who was eating very fragrantly, and saw Xingchen smiled at her with brows and eyes, and at that moment, Ye Erruo wanted to hold him the best in the world. In front of me, what a lovely son! Fight for favor... How can a father say that to a son? "Xingchen is the son I gave birth to hard. You once said that I am your son, and your son is me. If you don''t want to see him, wouldn''t it mean you don''t want to see me?" Mo Jiangye couldn''t say anything because she couldn''t say a word. This son really slapped him in the face! ! "Yerruo, you know how important you are to me!" Ye Erruo chuckled: "This is our son, who looks like you, so cute." "Yes! Cute!" In the end, Mo Jiangye was defeated. The servants left the room silently, and their young master would look like a childish child only in front of the young lady! "Is it delicious baby?" "My little star is so cute." "It''s crazy to laugh." Yerruo teased him and led him while feeding Xingchen milk. Mo Jiangye standing next to you is very resentful, he is also handsome, she is not fascinated when he laughs? Chapter 632： Full moon? Can make her beautiful! "If baby, you have hugged him for almost an hour. To be fair, should you hug me too?" Ye Erruo looked up at him weirdly: "Mo Jiangye, you..." After eating, the little star yawned in Ye Erruos arms. Ye Erruo was so cute that he didnt want him. The little guys actions and expressions are all very cute, and the cute servants are bloody. Aoao screamed, let alone Yerro. A servant was left in the room to take care of him. After seeing the star yawning, he said, "Little Master, this is sleepy." After the star finished yawning, his eyes were even more wet, and his black and bright eyes seemed to be condensed in his eyes like a vast starry sky. "Sleep, baby~" Ye Erruo gently hugged the little star. He smacked his mouth and slowly closed his long eyelashes, but after a while after closing it, he suddenly opened it again, and his sleep was not stable at all, as if he would disappear as soon as he fell asleep. Ye Erruo hugged him more gently, patted him gently, after all, his month was still too young, and soon the stars could not resist the sleepiness and fell into a deep sleep. He was asleep, with his little hands in his long sleeves, and he could only do nothing to grasp anything. Little Xingchen is very easy to take, he doesn''t cry, he will sleep obediently when he is full, and only if Ye Erruo is in front of him will he move his little hand and smile. Mo Jiang Yeyou next to him seemed to be stuffed in the sour vinegar tank. He didn''t know how long he had been soaking, and he smelled vinegar! This dead woman seldom smiled at him and talked to him so tenderly, and only looked like this when she was under him or when she coaxed herself. Now, the kid can monopolize so much of his welfare not long after he was born. Eating her milk, sharing her care for him, sharing the exclusive tenderness towards him, in short, I divided everything from Yerruo! ! "He is asleep, Yerro." "Yeah~" Ye Erruo stared at the little guy''s sleeping face tenderly. It''s so pretty when you fall asleep! ! "You didn''t give me a good morning kiss, let alone hug me." Yerruo sneered: "I will supply you with a good night kiss later." "No! I want it now!" "Then come over and sit down." "No, I want a good morning kiss while standing." Puff~ Ye Erruo really wanted to vomit out a mouthful of old blood. How could he be so naive? Look at his expression, resentment, grievance, and gritted teeth. Is this eating his son''s jealousy? Reluctantly, Ye Erruo stood up carefully and walked to Mo Jiangye. He was taller than himself. He could not reach his cheeks. He could only kiss his chin on tiptoes and hold the stars in his arms, which was really inconvenient. "Perfunctory!" "It is inconvenient for me to hold my son, so I will supply you at night." "Give him to the servant." "You didn''t let me see my son for a month, and now you don''t want me to hold him back?" Mo Jiangye wanted to say no! ! "Do you know you look like a bitter woman now?" Yerroo smiled quietly while paying attention to the stars in his arms. "..." "My son is full moon. Your brothers don''t know the news yet. They all thought I was not born. Let them know the good news. And my son''s full moon photos should be made up." Full moon? Can make her beautiful! ! She hasn''t taken a good photo with herself yet, now it''s a kid''s turn to grab him for the first time? If you want to take pictures, you should take pictures with him first! ! Chapter 633： Tuck him back into his stomach and change his personality! "Mo Jiangye?" Seeing her lost, Ye Erruo whispered. "Take me first." "???" "Take a photo with me first, and then take a full moon photo of him." "..." She didn''t want to take pictures with her son... "Good, good, good." Whatever you say! "Hold Young Master to sleep!" Mo Jiangye ordered. "Okay, Master." "No, I haven''t held enough." "Take it down!" Hug enough? She can''t hold enough for one day, right? "Young lady, give me the young master, he will catch cold when sleeping like this." Ye Erruo quickly gave the stars to the servant: "Be careful." Of course, just after the servant hugged the little star, he woke up... He turned his head and moved his little hand. "Ah~ My son is awake again." Ye Erruo reached out in surprise and was about to hug him back. Mo Jiangye, who was next to him, quickly pulled her over. "Hold the young master down and sleep well." "Yes." The servant quickly left, holding the stars. "you!" Ye Erruo was about to chase out and was hugged by a man behind him. "Where are you going? I have indulged you after holding other men for so long, what do you want?" "Mo Jiangye, that''s your son!!" A month later, less than two hours after she met her son, he let the servant take him away again! ! "Wife and son are still important." My wife is going to run away with other little men, how can he leave it alone? "..." At this time, Mo Jiangye held her firmly in his arms, and never felt like today that there was an illusion of holding her, this little man smoothly changed from his "little lover" to her little lover. , Smoothly became his number one rival, still a rival who can''t be beaten or scolded, and has to be "spoiled". Ye Erruo couldn''t laugh or cry: "How can you compare with your son?" Mo Jiangye''s chin was pressed on her shoulder: "He is the most powerful rival in love in my life, why can''t I compare?" puff! ! ! Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Then do you want a second son?" "No!!" "If I can, I want a daughter. I put this back and change my personality before coming out." He added. He now had to believe that his son was the lover of his mother''s previous life! Even prenatal education for ten months is useless! Daughter, even if the daughter is not safe, the daughter will definitely love him and stick to him, and then softly call him father. The more I think about it, the greener Mo Jiangye regrets! Ye Erruo turned around. She always knew that he was naive, but she never thought that he would be such a dad. Shouldn''t it be the longer he is, the more mature and stable he is? How he... "What are you looking at?" he asked hoarsely. "Are you Mo Jiangye?" He clasped his big hand and pressed her waist tightly to his body, so that he could fit her without any gap. "You take a good look if I am." His sniffle thumped on her cheeks with his own faint cold fragrance. Yerruo smiled lightly and nestled in his arms: "Um... it seems something is wrong." Mo Jiangye squeezed her jaw and forced her to look directly at herself: "What''s wrong? Make it clear!" "Cough cough cough..." Bo Yu broke in at an untimely time to interrupt them. "Young, young master, I heard that Mrs. Young is giving birth. Young Master Xu and the others have already attacked with a large number of people. It is estimated that they may arrive tomorrow. Is there anything special to prepare?" Chapter 634： Son and husband, you can only choose one attack Ye Erruo wanted to laugh even more at the words Bo Yu used. "Good! Very good!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. The ugly boy not only took his woman, but also his brothers. "Um... Master?" "Get out!" He was in a bad mood now. Bo Yu touched his nose and left silently. "There are so many people who love Little Star, you should be happy, don''t be stern." Yerruo stretched out his hand and drew a big smile at the corner of his mouth. "Ok?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his Danfeng eyes, so many people liked the ugly boy... and there were so many people rushing to teach the ugly boy. If he someday annoys himself, he may really very likely throw him to that group of people. "Mo Jiangye, how come I am talking to you again?" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye lowered his head to catch her chattering little mouth, kissed him good morning, and he wanted to get back the "hate" of that ugly boy, he was very vengeful! He is very careful! He just can''t tolerate "sand" in his eyes! "Hmm..." It was a long time before Mo Jiangye let her go! "Which side did he eat just now?" Ye Erruo followed his gaze and looked down: "Mo Jiangye!! You are a pervert!!" "Don''t tell me? Then all will be back tonight." It is impossible for her to feed the ugly boy once, she will definitely ask for many more feedings, and both sides will be eaten by then. "you" Even though she has had skin close to him many times, even the baby has given birth, but every time she says something like that in front of him, she still can''t help blushing and shame! ! "Okay, okay, I''m looking for my son." He shook his face and turned and left. Mo Jiangye: "!!!" Son, son, son again! "How long did you see him? Did you miss him again? Yerro, I''m jealous." If Ye Er raised his eyebrows, why did these words sound so familiar? Isnt it what she often said when she was pregnant? He held her hand tightly and said coldly, "You should take a nap." "I''m not sleepy." She just wanted to see her son. Which mother would be satisfied if she did not see her baby for a month after giving birth, and then met for an hour or two? "Not sleepy? I''ll take a walk with you." "I don''t want to take a walk either." "Then reading?" "I do not want to see." "Do yoga? Cut flowers? Play piano? Sing?" "I don''t want to do it." He asked calmly: "Then what do you want to do?" "I want to see my son." Damn~ I''m heartbroken! ! "he has slept." "He just woke up." "Do you like him that much?" Ye Erruo blinked: "Of course." "Husband and son, you can only choose one!" "..." "I''ll hug him." After speaking, he let go of his hand and ran. Mo Jiangye was left messy in the wind alone, and ran away. His wife was successfully hooked away by other little men. This is the lesson of having a son with blood! However, Ye Erruo found one room after another, and asked one servant after another, without even knowing where the young master was! ! There was no one in the room Mo Jiang had prepared for the little guy before the night. In the end, Ye Erruo could only turn back angrily to find Mo Jiangye. "Hey~ The young lady is really pitiful. She gave birth to a young master but couldn''t see her." "Master possessive is terrible." "Shhh~ Be quiet, send this dress to the little master''s room." "I heard that the young master hired many beautiful servants to take turns to take care of the young master?" "I heard that too." Chapter 635： Dont clinging to me, go down! "Mo Jiangye!!" Mo Jiangye sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed, drinking soy milk powder. "What about the son? Where did you get your son?" Mo Jiang did not look up at night, let alone look at her. "Where is the son?" Yerruo leaped into his arms and shook his body. "Let go." He quickly put the cup in his hand on the table, fearing it might spill on her. "Let me ask you something, where''s my son?" Mo Jiangye looked cold and arrogant, still ignoring her, took the next book like an uncle, and found out that it was a pregnancy book that he immediately left it aside! "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo held up his face in anger and asked him to look at himself. "Where is my son?" He vomited coldly: "Your son, how do I know? You still say you like him, but you don''t even know where he is. Your likes are cheap!" "..." "You ask the servant to carry your son." "I don''t know how your son is called a servant?" If Ye Er is about to cry, she must be the poorest mother in the world, and she can''t watch her after having a baby! "Stop making trouble with Mo Jiangye." "Now in your heart, my son is ranked first, did I slip to second?" "You are first, you are first!" "Very well, since I''m still number one, don''t think about your son." "He is also your son, how can you be a father like this?" "It''s that ugly boy who doesn''t wait to see me first." So, he doesn''t want to see him. "Why doesn''t he wait to see you?" "He won''t open his eyes to me, he won''t smile at me, and he won''t do anything to me." Yerruo is upset! ! That''s why his father is too much. "you!!" Yerruo angrily slammed him on the sofa, riding on him. "Yerruo, don''t do anything to me, you just got out of confinement, don''t force me to beat you." "Hiss~" Suddenly, Ye Erruo wrinkled his brows, slumped in his arms, and put his hands on his stomach. "What''s the matter? It''s on the cutting edge? Damn!!!" Mo Jiangye was taken aback, picked her up, lay flat on the sofa and called the insider immediately, panicking. Although she was out of confinement, she was delivered by cesarean section, and the wound might open if she was not careful. "Speaking like a baby, does the incision hurt?" "Yeah~" Ye Erruo looked pained. "Doctor!!" He roared, and the servants outside called for the doctor immediately. "I want to see my son." Ye Erruo said painfully. She held his arm in her hand, and was pressed down by him just as she was about to get up: "Don''t move!" Ye Erruo desperately squeezed her eyes, and soon his eyes were red: "I want to see my son." Only then did Mo Jiangye order to let the servant hold the little star over. "Yi Ren, the doctor will be here soon." Yerruo sniffed, grabbed his hand calmly and sat up slowly. "Yerruo! Are you lying to me??" She immediately snuggled over and leaned on him: "Do you think there is a more pitiful mother in this world? The little star was born ten months after I was pregnant. If you don''t like him, don''t you think my hardship is for nothing? ?" Mo Jiangye didn''t look at her with a stinky face, and said displeasedly: "Go down." If Ye Er didn''t get off him, he would wrap him tighter: "The newborn baby will rely on Ma Ma. When he grows up, he will smile at you and call you Baba." Being held by her, Mo Jiangye was so happy and contented to die. He liked the way she couldn''t live without him, but his face was full of disgust and arrogance: "Don''t be stubbornly clinging to me, go down." Chapter 636： He looks so ugly "Don''t cling to me, go down." "I don''t!" Ye Erruo completely lay in his arms, holding his neck and not letting go. Mo Jiangye''s lips twitched secretly, and she didn''t dare to zoom in on pushing her, fearing that her cutting edge would split again. "Thirsty." He vomited. Yerruo took a sip of the warm water next to him, then pressed his head, and sent her beautiful red lips. At this time, Mo Jiangye''s male chauvinism was overwhelming, and she left her to serve him motionlessly. After feeding the water into his mouth, she found that he hadn''t entangled her as before, and she couldn''t help feeling funny. Actively hooking the tip of his tongue, and then a little bit deeper, after kissing him many times, she who was originally jerky is much better than before. After the doctors and servants rushed in, they saw this picture and Mo Jiangye''s warning eyes immediately retreated. Ye Erruo immediately let go of him when he heard the movement, and his face turned black again. "I''m still thirsty." "Drink." She brought the water over to his mouth. But he refused to open his mouth. Reluctantly, Ye Erruo turned her head and took a look. The servant and the doctor were outside, her ears were blushing, and she fed him and drank as before. Her tongue was very soft and slippery, and the cautious kiss was more like a kitten tickling at Mo Jiangye''s heart. He wanted to scratch but had to endure the harassment. "Young master, young master is here." Ye Erruo''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and he was about to leave his arms immediately. How could Mo Jiangye make her wish? Holding her head back passively, she had to surrender her weapons by occupying her territory forcefully. He kissed so fiercely that Ye Erruo couldn''t stand it after a while, and he kept retreating back. When she was about to hold back, Mo Jiangye let her go. "Huhuhuhu~" "I really want to kiss you fainted." "..." "Son." She turned her head, her red lips radiating beautifully. The servant dared not look directly, lowered his head and silently hugged the stars. Ye Erruo wanted to get up, but was pressed into his arms by the man behind him: "Just hold it here." Little Xingchen fell asleep quietly, Ye Erruo did not notice that there were many beautiful servants who came with the nurse, and they were not wearing arbitrary servant clothes at all. There were all kinds of beautiful women... "Young lady, the young master will catch a cold when sleeping like this. Put this little quilt on him." This time the nurse came prepared. Ye Erruo sat in Mo Jiangye''s arms and held the stars tenderly, she could finally see her son again, not easy. This time, Xingchen did not open his eyes again, he was really asleep. "It''s really ugly." Mo Jiangye said in disgust. "But the young master looks a lot like the young master." said a servant. Mo Jiangye shot a cold gaze: "Are you talking?" "Um..." The servant shut up immediately and obediently hid aside. "The stars are indeed like you, he is ugly, then aren''t you also ugly?" Mo Jiangye wrapped his arms around her waist: "Where does he look like me?" "..." "I don''t know what your eyes are on Yerro, you would like such an ugly boy." "Xingchen is cute. When he grows bigger and bigger, he will be longer and more open. At that time, he will definitely not be worse than you, and even longer than you." Mo Jiangye sneered: "A good man like me cannot be copied. Ye Erruo, you still want him to grow better than me? Dream!" Chapter 637： Do you still want to sleep with him? Can make you beautiful! Yerruo glanced at the man behind him and whispered, "You are ashamed to compare with your son?" Mo Jiangye ignored her, stretched out his hand and carefully touched Xingchen''s face. "He is asleep, please be lighter." Mo Jiangye, who had been acting very lightly, heard her worry so much, his actions immediately became rude, but he would definitely not hurt the little guy. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing, let go!" "Weak!" Ye Erruo ignored him and looked at him tenderly with the little star in his arms. "Madam, your bird''s nest porridge is ready." The servant quietly brought it over. "Go eat the porridge and give him to me." Mo Jiangye demanded. "Wait a minute to eat." "It''ll be cold in a while, can you eat it? Take your son away if you don''t." "I eat, I eat, your voice is quieter." Reluctantly, Ye Erruo had to hand over the little star to Mo Jiangye. She sat next to Mo Jiangye with the bird''s nest porridge and ate while looking at the little star. "Take your lustful eyes away from him." "Cough cough cough..." Ye Erruo coughed a few times. Luscious eyes? She glared over, and Mo Jiangye was warning her with a cold face and seriousness. She doesn''t care about a three-year-old child! ! ! The servant beside him held back his smile and did not dare to make a sound. This scene is very warm... Mo Jiangye gently hugged Little Xingchen, his handsome eyebrows tightened, he looked weird and didn''t know what he was thinking. "How long has he slept?" "The young master hasn''t just slept for half an hour. It is estimated that he will sleep for a long time." Ye Erruo took a spoonful of bird''s nest to Mo Jiangye''s mouth. "I don''t eat women''s things!" "What? This is for blood, I can''t finish it." Mo Jiangye glanced at her, opened his mouth and ate. The baby sleeps very deeply, and generally, as long as it is not too loud, it will not disturb him at all. In addition, the voice of Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye''s servant was deliberately lowered, so Little Xingchen showed no sign of waking up. She likes to see the little guy opening his eyes and smiling at her, and prefers him to move his little hand. I don''t know how long he will sleep, if Mo Jiangye is held by the servant before she wakes up, she will probably die of depression. "Husband o(RvQ)o" Suddenly, Yerro whispered softly with a hint of coquetry. Whenever she called him that way, Mo Jiangye knew that either there was nothing good, or he was asking for it. He pretended not to hear her and ignored her. "Husband~" Still ignored her. "O(RvQ)o" Still ignored her! "Husband o(RvQ)oo(RvQ)o" "If you want to seduce me back to the room and seduce me, in broad daylight in front of so many people and flatter me, can''t you be more reserved?" Oh Minato! ! She really wanted to shake his fists. "Say!" "We sleep with our son at night, okay?" Huh~ He suddenly looked up and stared at her. "You still want to sleep with him?" If the corners of Yerro''s mouth twitched, why is it so wrong to say this from his mouth? "I was the one who took my son to bed with you." "What do you dream in broad daylight?" Sleep with this ugly boy? How could she think so? Ye Erruo put the bowl aside and rubbed him again: "The stars are very good, you see that he doesn''t cry, he is easy to take, let him sleep between you and me at night, our family Sleeping with three people is so sweet!" He sneered: "You can be beautiful!" Chapter 638： Mo Jiang Ye stole and kissed the little star He sneered: "You can be beautiful!" Yerruo pulled her face down, and she brought the bird''s nest bowl over again, eating the bird''s nest dullly. A stingy, naive man who can''t be a papa. "Without a son at night, I might have insomnia." She beeped quietly. Mo Jiangye moved her ears, she wouldn''t call him a few more husbands, wouldn''t she act like a baby to him again? After eating the bird''s nest, Ye Erruo tried his best and finally convinced Mo Jiangye that he could take his son to sleep. About two hours later, Xiao Xingchen woke up, Xu Ye Erruo''s voice opened his beautiful eyes. "Wow~ Our little star is awake." Ye Erruo carried him back in surprise. "Baby Xingchen can sleep with Ba Ba Ma Ma at night, are you happy?" Ye Erruo held his little hand with a happy expression. The little guy immediately smiled at her cutely. Ye Erruo kissed his little hand excitedly, and sure enough, his son was better than Lao Tzu. Coax the big one for more than two hours, and coax the small two seconds. Next to him, Mo Jiangye didn''t know whether he was too happy by Ye Erruo or something. Seeing their mother and son smile brilliantly, the corners of evil lips couldn''t help raising. In the afternoon, the little star never left Ye Erruo''s arms again. Ye Erruo didn''t eat a few bites until dinner and went to hug the little star. The first day she met her son, she was excited, excited, and more. Besides, I can take him to sleep at night. During this period, Mo Jiangye would inevitably be jealous and could not help but say a few words. Ye Erruo couldn''t hear it at all, and he was so angry. She didn''t eat much until she ate. He really couldn''t bear it anymore. He couldn''t bear to see her happy, but he couldn''t bear to make her unhappy. He could only let her hold his son, and he personally fed her and forced her to eat a few more mouthfuls. There will be a large number of guests in the manor tomorrow, so the servants are also very busy. After cleaning the rooms for a day, there will be a lot of guests tomorrow. Mo Jiangye specially ordered all the rooms to be cleaned out, so today all the servants are dispatched to clean up the kitchen. , The garden, etc. were all busy, and the deserted manor immediately became lively. In the evening, the bedroom: The nurse took all the supplies of Little Xingchen and told Ye Erruo Xingchen about when he would wake up for milk. Mo Jiangye was still taking a shower in the bathroom, Ye Erruo was teasing the stars on the big bed, and Ye Erruo was giggling and dazzling when Mo Jiangye came out! "What time is Yerro? Go to bed!" Ye Erruo held the stars in his arms, how to make him not sleep, put him in the middle, Ye Erruo took out his mobile phone: "Mo Jiangye, come here, kiss his son''s left face, we take a picture, and then go to bed." Mo Jiangye disgusted: "He smells!" "If you don''t kiss, then I will only shoot myself?" Although Mo Jiangye was very disgusted, he still leaned in. He kissed the little Xingchen on one side, and Ye Erruo kissed the other side of the little guy and took a happy picture. The night gradually got deeper. I dont know when Ye Erruo and Xingchen were both asleep. There was a dim light on the bedside. Mo Jiangye turned his face and glanced at the villain next to him, and saw him cuddling with his woman. The sweet sleep in his arms made him furious, but seeing Ye Erruo still smiling while sleeping, his heart instantly softened. He sneaked up to the ugly boy, with a weird look and cautiously kissed him, um...Although his ugly face is a little ugly, it tastes good when he kisses him. With a big hand, he took his woman and his villain into his arms and entered the dreamland contentedly! Chapter 639： If anyone scares her and my son... Early in the morning! Ye Erruo and Xiao Xingchen were still asleep, group after group of people came to the manor, each of them excited, their faces were full of smiles, as if they had a son. Dont be too energetic with the gift box in your left hand and gift box in your right hand. Ooh oh oh Their little boss looking forward to the stars and the moon is finally here! ! Ye Erruo first told Xu Xu about the premature birth, and then Xu Xu explained to everyone, so everyone knows that their little boss has been more than a month now. How Mo Jiangye knew them all who coveted his son! Therefore, he got up early. The windows and doors upstairs are closed tightly, and the sound insulation in the room is not generally good, so no matter how noisy it is below, it will not be heard above. The people in Xu Xu knew that they had come too early, and they had no choice but to see the little boss eagerly, so they all talked quietly after entering the manor. "Huh~ Boss, you woke up so early?" Mo Jiangye was wearing formal clothes today. He raised his hand and glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was exactly six o''clock! Fortunately, I will come before four or five o''clock! The servants took everyone to a hall where refreshments and so on were already ready. Here, it is like a palace, the place is very big, there are many people, breakfast is placed on the long table, and the preparation is very complete. Mo Jiangye stood up from the chair with a calm face, and saw their mouth twitching as they looked expectant: "Your sister-in-law, and my son has not yet woken up!" When he talked about "my son" he had a hint of pride and a hint of pride. "We know that the boss is not in a hurry, we will wait for the little boss to wake up." "Yes, yes, yes, no hurry." "I also ask all the young masters and ladies to have breakfast first. When the young lady wakes up, the young master will come over as soon as possible." "Boss, what''s the name of the little boss?" Zheng Yi asked. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Mo Jiangye. In the main hall, Mo Jiangye had to put a microphone in front of him, otherwise many people would not hear what he was talking about. "Not yet taken." "Hahahaha! Boss, is this waiting for us to name the little boss?" "Okay! Boss, your move is very good!" "We think, we think, we will give the little boss a very domineering name." "The name needs to be gentle, and the little boss will be a learned person in the future, so the name must have temperament." "If you want me to say, if you want to take a name, you have to take a meaningful name. Nothing domineering or gentle is not good." "No, I think the name needs to be #%&%#%..." "%&Amp;amp;%#%..." Soon, the following was very excited and named Xiaoxingchen. "Eat breakfast first!" Mo Jiangye ordered to put it down, and immediately fell silent, subconsciously straightened his waist, and then sat down at the dining table to have breakfast. Even though they were eating, they were still discussing the name of the little star. A little bit of time passed, Ye Erruo still didn''t wake up after everyone''s breakfast, everyone rubbed their hands anxiously, waiting to see through! ! Xu Xu couldn''t bear it anymore: "When do the boss, sister-in-law and the little boss usually wake up? Are there any pictures of the little boss? Can we take a look at the pictures of the little boss first?" "Yes, yes, photos, you can look at the photos first." Mo Jiangye said warningly: "Wait for your sister-in-law to come, if anyone scares her and my son..." Chapter 640： Dont allow them to have a two-person world "Wait for your sister-in-law to come, if anyone scares her and my son..." His threatening tone made the people below shake their heads. "No, I won''t be the boss, we absolutely speak quietly, not noisy." "Have you heard, wait a while, don''t make noise, don''t make trouble!" "No, no!!" Mo Jiangye raised his hand and glanced at the precious watch on his wrist. Ye Erruo estimated that he would wake up in less than half an hour, about 7:20, but that ugly boy didn''t know when. Up. "Young master, young lady and young master are awake." The servant reported. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" "Wow wow wow wow!!" "Wake up, wake up, little boss is awake!!" A restlessness below! Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the two of them woke up so early today. Like Ye Erruo, they only woke up at about 7:20. They woke up so early today because of excitement, or was awakened by the kid. of? "Boss, go get the little boss out!" "Right right, take it out quickly." Mo Jiangye left the hall with the servant. Everyone immediately tidied up the instrument, and the first time you see the little boss, pay attention! note! When they came in, the servants sprayed them with special fresheners, and their bodies were strictly checked. It was impossible for them to enter the hall, such as mobile phones and dangerous items. The little star is still young, and can''t be carried out for too long for more than a month, and can''t be in contact with too many people. Newborn babies are always fragile and will get sick if they are not careful. Therefore, the fresheners sprayed before you come in are specially treated to prevent bacteria from being brought in. Xu Xu had already screened a lot of people before coming. Considering that their little boss was really too young, so people who had a cold and sickness had no chance to meet with little boss this time. "Ladies and masters, the young master has just been over a month old. There are a lot of guests here today. It is very likely that a large number of people will not be able to meet the young master face to face. When our young master can walk and our resistance is strong enough, Our young master may hold a party again, but it is guaranteed that everyone can see the photos of our young master." Bo Yu stood in front and greeted everyone in advance. "It''s content to see the young master." "Yes, yes." "Can''t face the little boss, but the name has to take my opinion." "Ha, the little boss will be handed over to me in the future, I will teach him to be a great medical scientist..." "Bah, don''t you daydream, ask me to say that I should..." Suddenly, there was another restlessness below! ! * As soon as Mo Jiangye entered the bedroom, they saw a scene that made him vomit blood! ! Yerruo was feeding the ugly boy again. "Yerruo!! You are carrying me again and let him touch you." "... My son woke up hungry, of course he wants to eat. I didn''t carry you to feed him. If I secretly carry you, can you see it now?" Mo Jiangye pursed his lips, walked up to her and looked down at the ugly boy in her arms. "He will not only eat and sleep, he will play scheming here when he wakes up, what else is worthy of your favorite?" "Scheming?" He bit out word by word: "Laugh at you, move your hands and feet, let you hold him, seduce you, and don''t allow us to have a two-person world. What is this not a scheming?" Ye Erruo shook her head helplessly with a chuckle, her ears were almost puffed up. "Who is a pearl and who is a steel ball, Ye Erruo, you better open your eyes to see clearly!!" He said angrily. Chapter 641： Little star is very short "The son is a pearl, are you a steel ball?" Yerruo laughed. "Yerruo, are you itchy?" Mo Jiangye''s fist gradually clenched. "Itching, are you hitting me?" "..." Good men do not fight with women! He is not as knowledgeable as her. "Is he full?" "not yet." "Ugly boy can eat so much, I can''t support him!" Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "It''s okay, you can''t support me and I take him to find pro Baba." "Yerruo, if you dare to say such a thing, mine will hit you." "You brought up this meaning first." Did he spoil her too lawlessly? Bullying him every day! Thinking about it, Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and slapped her on the head. It wasn''t very heavy, it was purely flirting. Besides... how could he be willing to really hit her? Every time he can only have mouth addiction...there is only one way to punish her for being disobedient, and he is most willing to sleep with her! However, Xiao Xingchen who was breast-feeding suddenly stopped moving. He turned his head towards Mo Jiangye with his big Meng Liang eyes open, moving his little hand as if he was going to hit Mo Jiangye, humming softly as if he was very angry. Ye Erruo was surprised: "Mo Jiangye, look, my son is protecting me." He has this kind of consciousness at such a young age? Mo Jiangye sneered: "Protect you? Ye Erruo, can you not play so much?" Although he was talking, he reached out and hit Yerro again. The original humming little guy''s voice has increased a bit, but the sound is still very cute, and the little hand swoops more happily. "The son is too warm." Ye Erruo''s touched nose sore. Indeed, he knew to protect her when he was young, and he was really surprised. Mo Jiangye''s face seemed to crawl out of the bottom of a black pot, angry and helpless. He didn''t want to believe it yet, and nudged Ye Erruo a few more times, and the little guy kept humming at Mo Jiangye as if he had blown up his hair. Ye Erruo quickly took the stars into his arms and hugged him affectionately. "..." Damn~ it is good! it is good! It''s so good! Sure enough, this kid was born against him! Simply cleaned up, let Ye Erruo finish breakfast, and then Mo Jiangye took her to the hall. The little guy is wearing a bunny costume today. Its a very cute one. Its black and white. It has two long furry ears. There is a small tail behind the ass, which is also furry. The eyes of the little star are big and white and tender. Ye Erruo didn''t take his attention away from him in this outfit. "How come you are so cute, son!" Mo Jiangye hugged her, carefully guarding her and entering the hall with her, hearing her praise the ugly boy again, he wanted to throw the ugly boy aside. He has never heard her praise himself! ! ! No! there has never been! "The sister-in-law is here, the little boss is here." "I''m coming!" "Where? Where? Ahhhhh~" Everyone was agitated. "Stand up, stand up, don''t make noise, don''t make the little boss scared by noise." "Right right! Hush~Don''t talk, don''t talk." Soon the hall fell silent, waiting for their little boss with excitement. Bo Yu: "..." Ye Erruo slowly entered the hall holding the little star. As soon as she came in, she curled her lips when she saw the twinkle of bulingbuling eyes. Everyone was afraid of frightening their little boss, so they looked at the little ball in Yerruo''s arms carefully and carefully. Ooooooooooo~That''s their little boss! ! "Sister-in-law, can I take a look." Xu Xu asked in a very low voice. Chapter 642： Blocking my son from breathing fresh air "Sister-in-law, can I take a look." Xu Xu asked in a low voice. "Yes!" Ye Erruo spoke in a normal voice, frightening everyone. Xu Xu rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to step forward! Yerruo sat on the soft chair, and the servant next to him took a cloak to wrap the little star tighter. "Wow~!!!" Seeing their little boss, Xu Xugang wanted to call out and quickly covered his mouth with his hands. Just like their boss! So small, so small, so soft! ! Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi and others all gathered around, carefully and cautiously leaning against Yerruo, not daring to speak. Xiao Xingchen opened his big watery eyes, only knowing that looking at Ye Erruo, he wouldn''t care about other people in other places. In this way, that face that looked like someone was enough to make everyone crazy. "Well" Suddenly, the little guy curled his mouth as if crying. In an instant, everyone retreated in a panic: "He, he, he is about to cry." "Are you hungry?" However, when everyone was far away from Yerruo, Xiaoxingchen returned to normal again, moved his little hand, Yerruo gently held his little hand. "He moved, he moved!" "Ah ah ah ah~" "Woohoo~" "Ohhhhh~" The crowd lowered their voices and screamed in excitement. What a cute little boss! What a soft little boss! I really want to hug. "Laughed, laughed, little boss laughed." I don''t know who said it. Swish, everyone rushed forward. "Uuuuuu~" Meng''s face was bloody, and his heart was softened. The strange thing is that as soon as everyone came up to the star who had originally smiled at Ye Erruo, they had to curl their mouths, and their little hands waved and moved! For a while, everyone was frightened and withdrew again. As soon as everyone moved away from Yerruo, Little Xingchen obediently. As soon as he approached Yerruo, he immediately curled his lips, and soon everyone discovered the problem. "The little boss doesn''t like us?" "Is the little boss afraid of us?" Mo Jiangye stood by, staring at the ugly boy''s sarcastically, "He doesn''t allow you to approach your sister-in-law." "Huh?" Everyone looked dumbfounded. "So young to protect others? So smart." Ye Erruo always smiled softly, the gift God gave her is really happy. There are many people behind who can''t see the stars, desperately squeezing forward, unable to squeeze no matter how hard they are. "I really want to touch the little boss''s hand." The moving little hand scratched everyone like a little cat, itchy. Thinking, thinking, Zheng Yi couldn''t help but poke Xiaoxingchen''s hand with his finger. Xingchen''s hand was completely in his sleeve, so he just touched his little hand through his clothes. Everyone stretched out his hand to poke Xingchen''s little hand. The little guy was displeased, and quickly put his hand back, moving constantly, hoping to be held by Ma Ma. "Hey~" Seeing that the little star moved, everyone poked even more happily. Their movements were very light, and they were afraid that he would curl his mouth again. Little Xingchen couldn''t wait for Ma Ma to hold his little hand, and immediately closed his long eyelashes and nestled motionless in Ye Erruo''s arms. "Little boss is asleep, don''t move, don''t move." Wang Yiyang patted his paws aside. After playing around for a long time, everyone stared at the stars and smiled with joy. "Go down, blocking my son from breathing fresh air." Mo Jiangye said coldly. Chapter 643： Holding other men, you have thought about my feelings As soon as Mo Jiangye''s words fell, everyone retreated numbly. Not long after everyone retired, Xiao Xingchen''s eyes opened again... Mo Jiangye: "..." It really is his kind! ! Ye Erruo lowered his eyes to see, where does the little guy mean to sleep? "Hold it down." Mo Jiangye said to the servant next to him. "Yes, master." If Ye Er is unwilling, just about to speak, Mo Jiangye said quietly: "He can''t stay outside for too long. He won''t sleep with you." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows, he still cared about the little stars. After the servant took the little star away, Ye Erruo found a question: "Why don''t these servants need to wear servant clothes?" And... and the ones are pretty good. "Take care of that ugly boy, let him have a long experience!!" Yerruo: "???" "Sister-in-law, when will the little boss wake up?" Xu Xu asked. It didn''t take long to see, and then fell asleep again... "Wake up, you won''t see it again." With that, a picture of the little star was shown on the big screen in front. Suddenly, the bottom became restless. "Boss, Boss, Little Boss''s name. We gave you a few suggestions today. You have chosen one. How can you keep Little Boss without a name?" Mo Jiang vomited at night: "Don''t take it." "..." "No? The boss hasn''t thought about it yet? You should think about what career the little boss will pursue in the future, right? This was discussed with you before the little boss was born." "Yes, yes! This is the most important thing." It''s about who will take their little boss in the future! ! Yerro curled his lips and asked, "What kind of work do you want your son to do in the future?" "Let him choose." "No, boss, let the little boss choose by himself?" "Doesn''t it just have to wait a few years?" "A few more years to wait?" They hoped for the stars and the moon, the little boss who came to expect with great difficulty, now they have to wait! ! Everyone talked about it. Throughout the day, the manor was lively. There are many people in the manor today, and the guards are much stricter. The servants are waiting for their plates. After Xiaoxingchen left Ma Ma, she was taken back to the room by her servant and nurse. Just as Mo Jiangye said, if Ye Er was there, the stars would not sleep. After leaving her, the little guy twisted his head and looked around to make sure he couldn''t see Ma Ma and yawned and then fell asleep peacefully. Up. The servant holding him was amused by the appearance of him yawning. When the sky gradually darkened, the manor was still lively, all the topics were around the little stars, and they talked very enthusiastically. In the evening, some guests left the manor, while others stayed. It was not until 11 o''clock in the evening that Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang returned to their bedroom to rest. "Where is the little star? Little... um..." Mo Jiangye fell on the bed before she finished her words. He pressed his body heavily on her, and his fingers clasped her tightly. "Dead! Get up." Mo Jiang Ye nestled on her shoulder and sniffed her fragrance, and the kiss hit her neck in a very rude manner. "Mo Jiangye...you!!!" "Me? Have been holding other men, have you ever thought about how I feel?" "Are you here again?" Ye Erruo sighed helplessly. He didn''t speak, but kissed more presumptuously. "Tomorrow, uh... tomorrow we take Xiaoxingchen to take full moon photos, okay?" Suddenly, he bit her clothes open. "..." Chapter 644： Smile at me Suddenly, he bit her clothes open. "..." "Ah~" Yerruo yawned greatly. Mo Jiangye moved for a while, then his big palm plunged into her clothes. Not long after she had just been out of confinement, she knew that he wouldn''t do anything to her, so she let him nibble on herself. Whenever he gets jealous or feels uneasy, he will stick to her like this, kiss her, hug her, usually develop to the last step, but now he obviously can''t do the last step. "Mo Jiangye!!" Suddenly, Ye Erruo hit a sharp spirit, arched his body, the sensitive areas were itchy and hot. This bastard... Mo Jiang didn''t touch her too much until the end of the night. He knew that if he continued, he would still be the one who caused the fire. "Huh~" Yerruo breathed, his cheeks flushed. "Sleepy!" She said limply, holding his head. "Which is important, son or husband?" He lay on her and continued to raise the subject. He must ask an answer. "Promise me to take the stars to take pictures tomorrow and I''ll tell you." Mo Jiangye took another bite into her face: "Talk to me on terms?" "going?" "Don''t go!" Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and pushed his head to the side: "If you don''t go, I will go with my son." "You dare to go, I will break your leg." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "Then I have to go with my son." "Answer! Which is important, husband or son?" "It''s just as important if you take us to take pictures tomorrow. If you don''t, then your son is important." Mo Jiangye propped up slightly, pinching her chin with a big palm: "You say it again?" "It''s just as important if you take us to take a photo tomorrow. If you don''t take it, then my son..." Before she could finish her words, Mo Jiangye swallowed all the rest of her words. His kiss was as wild and domineering as ever! But this time, Mo Jiangye kissed her fiercely, and within a short while, Ye Erruo''s lungs were almost taken away by him. "Let..." She stretched out her hand and kept pushing and patted him, but Mo Jiangye was indifferent. In the end, Yerruo was kissed gorgeously and fainted. "This is owing to clean up!!" Leaving her red and swollen lips, Mo Jiangye stared at the woman who was fainting under him, gritted her teeth. Reached out and touched her delicate lips, with a long arm, she was picked up by the baby in a hug position, and then put on comfortable pajamas. After everything was cleaned up, she went to sleep with her. Today, this woman belongs to him! Of course, just when he was about to fall asleep, the door outside rang. "Master, the little master has not been sleeping." The servant reported. Mo Jiangye: "..." "Crack--" The door was opened. The nurse whispered: "The young master hasn''t been sleeping, why he doesn''t sleep, he keeps his eyes open and doesn''t eat." How Mo Jiangye understands this ugly boy! "give me." The nurse gave the little star to Mo Jiangye smoothly. Afterwards, Mo Jiangye took the stars into the room. "She is tired, please be honest with me!" He lowered his head and said to the villain in his arms. "Want to eat? Want to sleep with her? Just smile at Lao Tzu and I will let you eat! Let you sleep with her." Little Xingchen blinked his big eyes and looked at Mo Jiangye cutely, then slowly closed his eyes. Mo Jiang sneered at night, not sleeping? Isn''t this asleep? After a while, Mo Jiangye called an insider and asked the servant to move the crib and other things into the bedroom. Chapter 645： Its useless to call Baba, smile at Lao Tzu The crib was beside their big bed, and Mo Jiangye put the stars in. He opened his eyes before leaving the little guy. It''s almost half past eleven, what does this ugly kid want to do? "Hungry?" Standing by the crib, looking down at him. Xingchen''s little hand immediately moved, and his wet eyes kept looking at him. "Smile to Lao Tzu, and I''ll eat it for you!" Little Xingchen moved his mouth up and down, and continued to move his little hand. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows: "It''s useless to call Baba, smile at Lao Tzu." Xingchen''s little mouth moved again, turning his head to look around for Ma Ma. Finally, Mo Jiangye took him out and put him on the big bed. Ye Erruo slept soundly next to her, and she was indeed tired today. The little guy seemed to feel the presence of Ma Ma, his little head twisted in the direction of Yerruo, his calves and feet moved together. Mo Jiangye hooked his lips, playing with it! He held Yerruo in his arms and finally decided to feed this ugly boy first. After he was full, Mo Jiangye put him far away, while he was holding Ye Erruo with a smile while watching him move his feet unhappy. "Smile to Lao Tzu." He reached out and raised his small chin to let him look at himself. Little Xingchen blinked at him and moved his head to continue looking for Ma Ma. "..." "Don''t laugh, you sleep by yourself today!" He gently straightened his little head. As if Xiao Xingchen understood his threat, she smiled cutely at him. "Heh! Not promising!" Sure enough, he was very scheming! ! A woman who only likes him will only show a smile to his woman, ignore other people, and must threaten him! Today, Mo Jiangye rarely showed mercy, hugged the little star between him and Ye Erruo, and slept with their mothers in his arms. Smelling the smell of hemp, the stars sleep in seconds! This night, Mo Jiangye had a sweet dream! He dreamed of that ugly boy, always smiling at him in a flattering manner, serving him tea and drinking water, and calling him Baba, sitting on the ground with his small body and washing his feet, etc. did a lot to please him. thing. At dawn the next day, Ye Erruo woke up, she woke up more than an hour earlier than usual. When she found out that her son was also by her side, she was very surprised. She never expected that Mo Jiangye would hug Xiaoxingchen again last night and allow him to go to bed... The windows in the room were half open and half closed, and there was a ray of light outside. There was a big man sleeping beside him, and a little man who was somewhat similar to him. At this moment, Yerro was undoubtedly the happiest. Xingchen''s eyelashes are very long, and Mo Jiangye''s eyelashes are not short, Ye Erruo couldn''t help staring at them both obsessedly. When the little star grows up, she will definitely fascinate many little girls. Thinking, thinking, Ye Erruo couldn''t help but chuckle. "Early in the morning at a man whose hair hasn''t grown up/spring, Yerruo, what''s your image?" Damn~! ! In the past, when she woke up earlier than herself, she always stared at herself secretly, and sometimes touched her face. Now, this welfare belongs to the ugly boy. It was a wrong choice to bring him to bed yesterday! ! Why did he carry him over? Hug it over to find anger? Really owe it! ! Yerruo turned his head and glanced at the resentful man: "Do I still have an image in your eyes?" Either seduce his son, or send **** to his son. This is horrible. "A little bit more." "..." Chapter 646： Which leg is long? "A little bit more." "..." "It turns out there is still a little bit, I thought it was gone." "It''s almost gone, so you must hurry up and restore your image." Ye Erruo asked amused: "How to save it?" Mo Jiangye propped up slightly, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and one hand hooked to Ye Erruo: "Please please me." Ye Erruo climbed up cautiously, slowly moved from the quilt to Mo Jiangye, and finally pressed on him, she was always paying attention to the little star, afraid of waking him. Mo Jiangye''s body was very hot, and Ye Erruo was very warm on his body. She stretched out her hand and hooked his neck: "Please please? Kiss you?" "praise me!" "..." "let me see." "Yeah? If you still want to think about Ye Er? You just open your mouth when you praise that ugly boy. When you get to me, you will think about it? The image continues to lose points!" "Well, you are the most handsome, the most beautiful, the most powerful." "Perfunctory? Where is it?" Ye Erruo looked at him with a soft smile: "It''s amazing everywhere." "Continue to perfuse!" "Long legs, good looks, good quality." Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows: "Which leg is long?" If the corners of Yerro''s mouth twitch, can he drive without moving? "Huh? Which one?" "All are long!" She gritted her teeth. "Heh! Go on!" Is this complimenting him? Don''t make a perfunctory tone too obvious, it was not like that when she praised that ugly boy! "Well...In short, you are the best man in the world, no one can compare." "Then which is the most important husband or son." "Wow~ Little Star is awake." Yeeruo just got up to hug him, Mo Jiangye pressed her big palm on her waist and clasped her in his arms: "Answer!!" "All important." "choose one!" "You are important, you are important." "Since I''m important, isn''t it the best way for me to speak?" "Yes, yes." Ye Erruo smiled at Xiao Xingchen while faking him. "Very good! From now on, you are not allowed to hold that ugly boy or smile at him again." As he said, he broke her head. "..." "Mo Jiangye, you are now a papa man with children!!" "and so?" "So, so you have to leave your child with some things, let alone care about him." "Wife can also let it?" Reluctantly, Ye Erruo lay on his body, stretched out his little hand to tease the little star, ignoring a certain man. Mo Jiangye lowered his gaze, watching the woman in his arms gritted her teeth! Women are duplicity and unreliable. Well said husband and son, husband is the most important! That''s it, his words are the most useful, the result? The results of it? "Is Little Star hungry?" "He is not hungry." Mo Jiang said at night, stroking her hair softly. "Mo Jiangye, we said yesterday that you will take my son and me to take pictures today." "Yesterday didn''t let you remember?" "We can take couple photos together." At this time, Mo Jiangye hesitated. "You can wear different clothes for photos." "The temptation of uniforms?" Yes, this can be. Yerruo gave him a white look: "Big Tail Wolf." "go with?" Mo Jiangye hummed: "First take our pictures, and finally take pictures of the ugly boy." "can." "We want to shoot the most." "OK, alright." As long as he is willing to take his son to take pictures, he is what he says, he is the uncle! ! "Yerruo, I know you want to take pictures with me in any way. Taking pictures of the ugly boy is the next step, right?" Chapter 647： Ye Erruo, please marry Mo Jiangye! "Yes, yes, the main thing I want is to take photos with you, and the one with Little Star is the second." Mo Jiangye lowered her head and kissed the top of her hair lightly. That''s right. If she said at the beginning that she wanted to take pictures with him, and then take pictures of the ugly boy by the way, he would definitely agree to her immediately. Ye Erruo sighed, no way, who let her marry a man like a "son"? Other guests in the manor also left one after another today. Mo Jiangye didnt like to be noisy, and he just wanted to be with Ye Er Ruo tired all the time, and didnt like being disturbed, so this meeting with the little boss This way, he didn''t have much communication with everyone. Everyone comes and goes in a hurry! Everything was left to Xu Xu and Bo Yu. After breakfast, the photographer Mo Jiangye had already greeted him early. He took Ye Erruo out first, and threw the little star in the manor. He said that he should take pictures of their husband and wife first, and then take pictures of them. He took it. However, Bo Yu didn''t know what Mo Jiangye said when he got in the car, then he left, and finally the driver drove Yerruo to the destination first. "Madam, please get off." The driver asked halfway. "what happened?" "The car broke down." "The car broke down?" Helpless, Yerruo got out of the car! "Madam young, just walk straight along this road and you will be there." After speaking, the driver drove off. "..." Ye Erruo walked forward suspiciously. She was wearing a long dress. There was no wind and the sun was very warm today. However, she walked and stopped. There are many balloons floating in the sky. These balloons are in the shape of babies, men and women, and they are colorful. [Yerruo, please marry Mo Jiangye! Nine characters floated from a distance, and then white pigeons flew from all directions. They all had a red rose in their mouths, making up the same nine characters. She followed the driver''s instructions and continued to move forward in a daze, and she walked straight down the road to a street. This is R Street. Usually there are a lot of people and vehicles, but today there is very little traffic. On one street, all the doors of all the stores were hung with signs saying "Yerruo, please marry Mo Jiangye". And there will be a little bunny at the entrance of every store. They wear red bows and stand in a row very well. rabbit Ye Erruo''s nose was a little sore, and she continued to move forward. At this moment, a person passed by. "Yerruo, please marry Mo Jiangye." The man sent a red rose to Yeerruo with a smile on his face, and then walked by. "Yerruo, please marry Mo Jiangye." A little girl who was only five or six years old ran over and put the rose in Yerruo''s hand. In the sky, those balloons flew over R Street. Suddenly, the balloons all exploded, and in an instant, countless petals floated down from the sky, and the roses from the white doves'' mouths also fell at the same time. The entire sky above R Street is full of petals. "Yerruo, please marry Mo Jiangye." "Yerruo, please marry Mo Jiangye." "Yerruo, please marry Mo Jiangye." More and more people passed by her, and they all gave her roses with blessed smiles. After a while, her arms were full of roses. The balloons not far away are still floating here, and the rain of petals above the head has not broken... Chapter 648： You have given birth to Lao Tzus children. Get married soon Now, if Ye Er only knows to go forward and go forward, there must be someone she wants to see in front of her. She walked forward... walked forward... [Yerruo, she has always been Mo Jiangye''s woman for life! At this moment, someone in front came over again with words in their hands. [Yerruo, Mo Jiangye will spoil you as a little fool! [Yerruo! Sleeping until you, owning you, is the most beautiful dream of my life! [Yerruo! My naivety is for my love, and my maturity is for outsiders! [You only have two choices, you marry me, you lie on me! Sentence after sentence passed by Yerruo. She couldn''t help remembering that when she eloped with Lin Jingxuan, he brought her back overnight with someone, and he took her back that night, and then he said to himself: You marry me, marry me, you lie on me . [Yerruo, you have given birth to all of Lao Tzu''s children, so get married soon! [Yerruo, we will have a football team together in this life. Ye Erruo''s nose was getting sore and he gave birth to a football team...he was so distressed that she had only given birth to a little star. [Yerruo, husband and son, husband must be the first in your heart! [Yerruo! Between the ugly boy and me, you must love me a little more! [Yerruo, there are not many good men in this world, don''t you know how to cherish me? As she moved forward, more and more domineering words passed by her. [If baby~ Come home with me! Ye Erruo''s heart was trembling, and a sour and warm feeling surrounded her. Every store on this street has signs, decorations, etc. that cant be made in a day, and there are those balloons... Where is Mo Jiangye? Just ahead, all the stores are open, and there are a long line of shops for various styles of clothes, bags, shoes and so on. [I want to give you the best things in the world. [You have to have everything that women have, and you have to have everything they dont. Moving forward, a scent pungent. I saw a lot of egg custard and snacks in the shops on both sides. [For you, I am willing to learn all the food in the world. [One day, I will spoil your stomach like a little fool! Ye Erruo''s eyes are moist, did he do all this? She knew he could make egg custard, but when did he learn to make snacks? And did so much? How can these be made in one day? No wonder when she was in confinement, every day, he would not see anyone for a period of time. And these snacks still keep their fragrance, how did he do it? At that time, Ye Erruo never felt that this street would be as long as it is today, and he would never reach the end no matter how he walked. I never felt that this street would be so sweet and so happy. "Yerruo? Are you willing to marry Mo Jiangye?" "Yerruo, are you willing to marry Mo Jiangye?" [Yerruo, are you willing to marry Mo Jiangye? [Yerruo, are you willing to marry Mo Jiangye? The surrounding voices passed Yerruo''s ears, and the words passed by her. Men, women, old people, all of them looked blessed, and they were full of envy watching her move forward. The child also looked at her with a smile... Chapter 649： Im afraid she would cry and cry someday Everyone is blessing her... Ye Erruo''s eyes are getting redder, Mo Jiangye, you... As she walked forward, suddenly, she stopped. Ahead, Mo Jiangye was waiting for her with a balloon in his hand. From a distance, she and him stared at each other. Mo Jiangye curled his lips and strode towards her! Xieyi''s face seemed to glow in the sun, and Yerro looked at him obsessively. "Yerruo, marry me!" He half-kneeled in front of her holding a bunch of candies, the candies inside were very beautiful, and there were many small balloons wrapped around the candies. Ye Erruo cried and laughed: "Other people''s marriage proposals are made of diamonds and flowers." "Isn''t the money you received enough? Diamonds are so tacky!!" He looked down at the candy in his arms and his eyes were soft: "From now on, there will be only sweetness in your life!" Ye Erruo is holding back more tears, how can she be worthy of his love! She is not the most beautiful woman, nor is she a very talented woman, it can be said that she is useless... "Marry or not?" He looked up at her with a smile. He will be tied to the auditorium if he doesn''t marry! "Marry! Get up!" The man is his, the heart is his, and the little star is his! As soon as Mo Jiangye stood up, Ye Erruo threw away all the flowers and threw into his arms, hugging him to death. "I have nothing, nothing good, what do you like me?" She choked. "Because you are the woman I saw." Just because of love at first sight, love at second sight, feelings are inaccurate, no matter what kind of woman she is, stupid, stupid, mediocre, excellent, beautiful, etc., no matter how many others are I hate her, don''t like her, she is the woman Mo Jiangye likes! He likes it! "You have nothing, you only need to own me, you can have the whole world, you have nothing good for you, and I love it!" He said he would pet her as a little idiot. She couldn''t distinguish between east and west, and she was petted as a mentally retarded. No matter what others said, she was his Mo Jiangye''s woman. Who would dare to have an opinion? Ye Erruo tried hard to endure, endure, and finally couldn''t help it, hot tears continued to fall, he and the little star were the best gifts that God gave her in her life, she would cherish for a lifetime! "Stupid woman, why are you crying?" Her happiness has just begun. "If you feel moved, hug the ugly boy less, hug me more, praise the ugly boy less, praise me more, smile less at the ugly boy, smile at me more, hurt the ugly boy less, and hurt more I love me." Holding her waist tightly, Mo Jiangye bit her ear ambiguously biting the word "love", the ultimate temptation. Yerro: "..." He was always like this. Every time she was so moved, he would say something amazing and disrupt the brewing atmosphere. "Stop crying?" He chuckled lightly. He just couldn''t see her crying! The same sentence, except under him, in any other situation, for any reason, he didn''t want to see her cry again. A woman is made of water. He feels distressed every time she cries, and even vaguely fears, fearing that someday she would cry and cry and cry her... "When did you make these? Did you make those snacks?" "Well... I wanted to do this to you a long time ago." After all, he has coveted her for a long, long time... Chapter 650： you love Me "I love you, Mo Jiangye!" Ye Erruo''s arm was tightly rubbed against his cheek in his arms again. Above, a rain of petals was floating, white pigeons kept passing by, and there seemed to be pink bubbles around the pair of biren below. Mo Jiangyan pretended not to hear in a sigh of relief: "What did you say?" "..." "Huh? Say what? Say it again?" "I love you!" "Who do you love?" "I love you, Mo Jiangye!" "It''s so nice, I can''t hear enough." His lips curled evilly. "I love you, I love you, I love you, I... Um..." "If you want to seduce me, just say it." He pressed and kissed her lips tightly. "I want to seduce you." Yerruo pressed his forehead and chuckled. "Hey~ I can''t touch you yet, wait a month before you seduce me." He must put her in the bedside table by then. Propose first, then get married, great! perfect! In another month, she can really marry him. He has been preparing for the wedding for so long, and the wedding dresses are finally completed. At that time, they will be able to marry him... "..." I don''t know when the petal rain in the sky stopped, and the white dove also disappeared. "Um... By the way, when will you make snacks?" "When you are confinement." It really was that time. "Not only dim sum, but also various types of food, if you baby~ I will learn it, and then make it for you, I make it myself." Yerro grabbed his hand: "No." Learning to cook is very hard and requires a certain amount of patience. She knows his intentions. His beautiful hands are really not suitable for cooking. She will do it! Mo Jiangye raised his lips and did not speak, and took her to take pictures. There are many styles, including queen style, simple fashion style, ancient style, cheongsam style, and **** style. There are several sets of every style of Mo Jiangye and Yerruo. Especially the **** set, Mo Jiangye loves it alone! In this set, Ye Erruo wore a white gauze skirt and his skin was looming, and the scenery on his chest could not hide anything. Mo Jiang Yeguang was naked, and he hugged her from the side. He embraced her and kissed her collarbone. of. There is also a purple butterfly painted on the collarbone of Ye Erruo. She is wearing black gauze. Mo Jiangye has strange tattoos painted on her chest. She lays on the edge of the antique bed with white shoulders. He leaned over to kiss her back while she was sleeping on him. On both legs, the incense burner beside Mo Jiangye held her waist with one hand, and kissed her ear tip... Shooting until more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Erruo almost forgot the little star. "Mo Jiangye, take the stars here." Mo Jiangye: "..." "You will never forget that ugly boy." He was furious. Such a good opportunity to be alone, she insisted on mentioning that guy with a horror. "I have said that I will take a full moon photo of my son today." Mo Jiangye bit her delicate lips in one bite, and the photographer immediately snapped it! "Today, taking pictures with me is the main thing, taking pictures of that ugly boy is secondary. Who said this? Also, who said you love me?" "I said I love you, does it have anything to do with taking photos of the little stars and full moon?" "You love me, so you care about my mood. I''m not happy that you have to coax me. In order to avoid letting you coax me, don''t mention that ugly boy." Although he said this, he secretly asked people to pick up the little star. They chatted, and next to them, the photographer just took pictures of nature. Not far away... a staff member lowered his head, his eyes deep... Chapter 651： Scheming boy "Mo Jiangye, you..." Helpless, Ye Erruo has been pestering Mo Jiangye, his face is cold, facing her aegyo request, and he will not enjoy it too much. Without saying a word, he will watch her please himself. Ye Erruo is just talking. Dry tongue. "Crack--" The store door was opened. "Master, the little master is here." The nurse and the servant walked in holding the little star together. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and gave Mo Jiangye a glance. This guy did it on purpose! "Give him to me." She couldn''t wait to get up and hug the stars, but Mo Jiangye grabbed her wrist, took the clothes next to her and put on her tightly. "You can only show me this dress, don''t try to hook other men!" "..." He really... "Young lady, the young master just woke up." The nurse said with a soft smile. Ye Erruo carefully hugged the stars: "Little guy, do you want to be numb?" Seeing Ye Erruo, Xingchen''s clear eyes brightened, and he moved his little hand to show her favor. Mo Jiangye satire: "Scheming boy!" Ye Erruo has become accustomed to his speech now, and she found that Mo Jiangye was a duplicity and arrogant, saying that this little star is not good, that is not good, he is jealous and jealous, but he still loves the stars very much. Yes, what makes her want to laugh more is that he has kissed the little guy secretly, don''t think she doesn''t know. "My son is a scheming boy, and you are an old scheming boy!" "Don''t think that there are too many people I dare not beat you Yerro." Ignoring what he said, Ye Erruo smiled and amused the little star. Far away, a certain worker who has been busy making various mistakes ever since the young star came in. "Bring that tool here," the photographer said. The staff member was stunned, as if distracted, did not hear what the photographer said. "Bring that tool here." The photographer said loudly again. As a result, the worker was still stunned, wiping and wiping with the camera in his hand. "what happened?" "Hey, what are you doing Weihua? Take the flowers!" The person next to him called him. "Oh, good." Weihua put down the camera, hugged a bunch of flowers and walked over. Ye Erruo was still teasing the stars, and Mo Jiangye sat beside her with a stinking face, looking very upset at the little stars. "Sir, do you want to take a baby picture now?" Ye Erruo looked up: "Pat." "Then take the baby to the second floor." The photographer said. Later, Mo Jiangye took Ruoruo to the second floor. Weihua and the other staff went to the second floor together. The second floor has a lot of space and everything is complete! When Xiao Xingchen showed his face, the staff were shocked when they saw him, but they quickly calmed down when they saw Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye. The beauty of Baba and Ma Ma is here, how can the baby''s appearance be low? ? "So cute." "So white skin." "The eyes are so big~" The crowd kept admiring them in front of the stars, wishing to go up and hug them. "Hmm..." Xingchen looked at Ye Erruo dumbly with his little hand moved. After a while, he changed into handsome little clothes. The temperature in the room was very warm, so there was no need to worry about him being frozen. There are also many types of photos taken by Xiao Xingchen, some of them put him in a big bowl, some of him "clamped" with chopsticks, and some of him caught in fruit, etc., and took many interesting photos. Of course, there are also many very loving photos, such as... Chapter 652： Stars wear womens clothing Of course, there are also many very loving photos, such as... For example, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo stretched out their hands and put the stars in their palms together, and Ye Erruo held the stars, Mo Jiangye picked up their mother and son together, ordinary, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo. If you kiss Xiaoxingchen''s cheek at the same time. The most beloved photo, when Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye kissed Xingchens feet, Xiao Xingchens fleshy feet kicked Mo Jiang Yes face to the side, Ye Erruo laughed, and the photographer snapped it! In short, it is said that a good photo of the stars and full moon will turn into a parent-child photo. Next to him, Weihua, who was in charge of taking the tools, kept staring at them with a gloomy face. Mo Jiang, with a stinky face, looked up suddenly and saw a picture of a female baby, and he was bright. "Shoot him in a skirt!" Mo Jiangye said. "skirt?" "Wear a long skirt and long hair!!" After a while, the staff changed Xingchen''s outfit. Yerruo stared at the little star in awe. "It looks like a girl in a skirt!" "Being a girl is also the most beautiful girl." The staff chuckled. "Really beautiful." Xiao Xingchen''s skin is white, his eyes are big, and he wears long hair and skirts. Mo Jiangye glanced at him. If he changed his sex, he would now be a beautiful female doll, and would call him Baba''s daughter, little lover! Immediately after that, I took a lot of photos of women''s clothing for the stars! It lasted until five or six o''clock in the afternoon, but the little guy was not exhausted. After the filming, Ye Erruo immediately put him in his arms, and he fell asleep immediately. Throughout the filming process, the stars are all with big cute eyes open, some are smiling, and some are yawning. "Miss, take a look at the photos you took first, you can choose the ones you like, and then I will show you this side." "Wash it all out!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Good, good." Ye Erruo held the stars and flipped through the photos. Every one of them was very beautiful. Especially the photos of stars wearing women''s clothing, Ye Erruo wanted to laugh more and more. "When he grows up, take a few more photos of women''s clothing." Mo Jiangye said with revenge. Ye Erruo: "..." Bad Baba! "I want to shoot all kinds of uniforms!" He added. Xingchen seemed to have heard him say bad things about him. He was sleepy, opened his eyes and took a look at Mo Jiangye, and soon he closed his eyes and fell asleep. "My son seems to know you are talking bad about him." Mo Jiangye sneered: "Can he still beat Laozi? Wear it! Must wear it! Take uniform photos when he turns one year old!" Ye Erruo was funny, patted the stars in his arms to see his sleeping face. "Boss, did I get my picture?" When coming downstairs, Ye Erruo heard a familiar voice. "Yerruo??!" Li Suran looked up in surprise, and then moved his gaze to Mo Jiangye. Is she still with this man now? This man hasn''t gotten tired of playing, hasn''t dumped her yet? Also, what she holds in her hands is... "This is... you have a baby?" "Yeah." Ye Erruo didn''t want to talk to her at all. After taking a look at Mo Jiangye, Li Suran smiled: "A classmate, you have a baby, why didn''t you tell us these classmates?" Ye Erruo didn''t speak, didn''t look at her, holding Xingchen and Mo Jiangye about to leave. "Ahhhhhhh, Yerruo, it''s been a long time since I met each other. It''s fate to meet today. Shall we make an appointment for dinner together?" Chapter 653： Do you want a son or a bun? "Shall we make an appointment for dinner together?" Ye Erruo said indifferently: "No need." She is not familiar with her at all, and she should not be too clear about what she is. She and Gu Feirou are fellow travelers. When the classmates got together, she and Gu Feirou sang together, huh! "Are you busy? Don''t you have time at night? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss the time when we were in school. Get together?" Yerruo sneered, she didn''t want to say a word to her. "Hey~ Xiao Ruo, Xiao Ruo..." Before Li Suran had finished speaking, Bo Yu took him aside, and then the nurse, servant, and bodyguard left behind Mo Jiangye. "Oh, it''s not the same as it is to climb the rich man!" It''s as annoying as before! "Is my picture ready?" Li Suran asked. "It''s already done, miss." "Which one came to take the photo?" Li Suran asked curiously. "Yes!" "What pictures you took, can I see it?" "Sorry miss, this won''t work." "Why? I just take a look, take a look." The clerk smiled politely, did not speak any more, and gave Li Suran''s picture to her: "Miss, do you have anything else?" Li Suran took the photo and looked displeased. Olfa has completely recovered. The last time Joyerruo had afternoon tea, she did not agree, and she blacked herself out. It seems that she really does not want to have sex. I have contact myself. But she tried many ways to Joyeruo but failed, so Olfa let her go. However, since then, Fafa has obviously been indifferent to her a lot, and it took a long time to find her! ! After he got better, the women around him came one after another! ! ! Taking out his cell phone, Li Suran dialed a number. "Hey~Fafa." "Something? It''s okay to hang up!" A very impatient voice came from the other end of the phone. "I saw Yerro today." Suddenly, the phone end was stunned, and then asked loudly, "Little beauty?" "Yes, it''s the little beauty you mentioned." "Where did you see it?" "Fafa~ I miss you, can I come and be with me?" Alfa lazily said: "Address?" Li Suran immediately smiled brightly and reported an address to Olfa. In the shop: "Weihua, what''s the matter with you today?" "It''s okay!" Weihua looked at the pictures in the computer blankly. "Look at you absent-mindedly, uncomfortable?" "Well, kind of." "Then go to the hospital and see the doctor." Weihua said gloomily, "I see." ... "Mo Jiangye, I want to eat that steamed bun on Fanjie, let''s go to eat steamed buns for dinner." Ye Erruo suggested. Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at her: "Want to eat buns?" "Hmm." She has always liked the kind of buns. "Do you want a son or a bun?" He suddenly said such a shocking sentence. ? ? ? "What do you mean?" "Eating buns, son and nanny go home, if they go home to eat..." "Then go home." Yerruo smiled and shook his head. She wants a son! "..." "Go to the steamed bun shop!!!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and said. "Yes." Yerruo slanted and snorted to his cheek: "My husband is the best." Mo Jiangye hummed lightly, expressionless. Soon, the car drove to the steamed bun shop according to Mo Jiangye''s instructions. Chapter 654： Hide in the bed and go secretly! Ye Erruo, who hadn''t been out for a long time, was in a good mood today, so he ate a lot more for dinner than usual! There is a special private room in the steamed bun shop, and the meal with Mo Aojiao was very warm. The sky gradually darkened, and Xiao Xingchen went to bed obediently after eating and drinking. He never cried and was surprisingly well-behaved. "Hold the young master back first." Mo Jiangye said. Yerruo: "???" Take the stars back first? Don''t they go back together? "Walk." He vomited. After nine o''clock in the evening, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the amusement park. There are a lot of people in the amusement park, and Mo Jiangye is holding her hand as a pair of ordinary young couples walking in the amusement park, strolling around, listening to the lively sounds nearby. She has cotton candy in her hand! Because not long after eating, she didn''t want to eat it, and Mo Jiangye insisted on buying it for her, saying what looks good... The night breeze was slow. Not long after she had just been out of confinement, Mo Jiangye was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she dressed her a lot, and his hands were sweaty. Ye Erruo leaned his head on his arm, strolling with him slowly, and most liked walking with him after dinner. "What are you looking at?" Mo Jiangye asked. She kept staring at him secretly, don''t think he didn''t notice. "Hmm..." Ye Erruo was wondering how to answer him. "Do you suddenly think I''m good and fascinate you?" "..." "If there is a man like me, Ye Erruo should hide in the bed and go secretly for fun." "Mo Jiangye, I found that you have become more and more narcissistic recently." "I have the capital of narcissism." Oh Minato! There seems to be nothing wrong with this. After a while, Mo Jiangye took her on the Ferris wheel. This Ferris wheel is very big, and it turns very slowly. It took nearly half an hour to turn into the air and it has not turned to the top. Suddenly, Yerruo looked away, and she was lying next to the window. I saw a lot of Kongming lanterns floating in the sky, and those Kongming lanterns formed a few big characters as if they were controlled. [Mo Jiangye? Yerruo] There is a big heart in the middle of their two names. She turned and looked out from another window, and she could also see the Kong Ming Lantern. Looking down, Yerro even noticed that there were a few large characters below, which were very bright. "Do you like it? If the baby?" Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and stroked her long hair with a tender expression on his face. Yerruo looked at him directly, without saying a word. "Huh? Talk, do you like it?" Yerruo kept staring at him, not speaking. "Silly?" Suddenly, Yerro plunged into his arms and kissed his thin lips, sucking passionately. Mo Jiangye curled his lips secretly, put his arms around her waist and gave him the same hot kiss, melting her little by little... The Ferris wheel is still rising a little bit, outside, those Kongming lanterns swaying lightly are very warm. After returning from Lanta, she was soaked in happiness every day. Mo Jiangye always gave her a little surprise from time to time, especially when she was pregnant, he almost stayed with her to accompany her until she was born. Under the little star, watching him get jealous every day, watching the little star grow up, everything is so beautiful, his love for himself is increasing day by day, and it is not diminished! This is enough for her life! Ordinary and happy! However... what Ye Erruo doesn''t know is that there are some unsatisfactory things in Quietly. The unsatisfactory people are attacking her little by little, infiltrating her current happiness little by little... Chapter 655： Slender invitation, unspeakable hidden One month later: On this day, Yerruo had just woke up from a nap, and she received two messages. One comes from a slender who has been missing for a long time! ! There is also a photo from the photo gallery. The photo of Xiaoxingchen has been washed out and framed, just waiting for her to get it. When she saw the message that was sent to me, Ye Erruo had completely forgotten the photo. She has been thinking about the disappearance of Yaoya and Ji Sichen for so long, but every time she asks Mo Jiangye, she gets only one answer. There is no news yet. If there is news, she will be told the first time. After Xiaoxingchen was born, most of her attention was sucked away! Yaoya sent her such a message: [Ruoruo, I want to see you, but you are alone. I have a lot to say to you. See you in the same place. After receiving the news, Ye Erruo couldn''t help himself with excitement, too many questions and worries came to his mind! Where has she been after such a long time, and there! ! What''s the matter with smuggling! ! Beside, Mo Jiangye was still asleep, and Ye Erruo hurriedly got up after reading the news. The old place... She used to go to a steamed bun shop with Yaoyao, who also liked to eat steamed buns. They used to go to a steamed bun shop. After getting up, Ye Erruo quickly changed clothes, and then made a phone call, but it showed that her mobile phone was turned off. "Where are you going?" Mo Jiangye didn''t know when to wake up. "Slim, Slim sent me a text message." She said excitedly. "Slim?" Mo Jiangye frowned. "Yes!" After getting dressed quickly, Yerruo ran out. "Yerruo! Stop!" Mo Jiangye intercepted. "what happened?" "Wait, I will go with you." Ye Erruo was anxious to get angry: "You only want to talk to me. It may be inconvenient for you to go. I''ll go first." "Stop!!!" Mo Jiangye said sharply. As a result, Yerruo ran away early. Mo Jiangye calmed his face, suddenly got up and made a phone call, then changed his clothes. She didn''t know the situation of the two people, Yaoyao and Ji Sichen, but he knew it! These two people have been in the hands of that Olfa, and have been hidden by Olfa. That **** man had trouble thinking about her. And its so deep that it cant be dug! Now, Slender is back suddenly! ! Also found her? And you just want to see her alone? Can this be no problem? They are about to hold a wedding, and at this point, they can''t get out at all. A few minutes later, Mo Jiangye secretly followed Yerruo. Ye Erruo came to the bun shop as promised. At this time, Yaoyao sent her another text message. [Ruoruo, I only want to see you alone, I just want to talk to you alone, please, please dont bring Chief Mo, I have something to say, sorry, I cant go today. Ye Erruo tapped on the phone and texted her back: [No, Mo Jiangye didn''t come, it was only me, where are you? Where have you been so long? And Ji Sichen, what is going on with you? ? ? "Ding--" [Don''t ask, don''t ask Xiao Ruo, let''s talk about it when we meet, don''t be the chief, don''t bring him. Ye Erruo sat at the table, her red lips pursed, so, did they really do something illegal? Mo Jiangye Suddenly, Yerruo raised her head and looked outside. Sure enough, she saw a familiar car in an inconspicuous place. "..." "Ding" Her cell phone rang again. [Miss, your photo is ready, can you bring the baby again? Chapter 656： I dont like you lying to me at all. Because the information in the gallery was from Yerruo, all the messages were sent to her mobile phone. Of course, Bo Yu also left the information. Bring the stars over again? why? [Its such a lady, your baby is very beautiful. We would like to ask you a favor. Use your baby to take a magazine collection to solicit business for our shop. We can pay you. ] Another message has been sent. Immediately afterwards, I sent a lot of photos processed by the little stars, the effect was great. [Your baby is the most beautiful baby we have ever seen. We have searched a lot but have not found a suitable one. I hope you can do us a favor. After the last message was sent, there was no movement on that side. Ye Erruo was in a mess now, did not reply to them, turned and left the bun shop. As soon as she got out of the steamed bun shop, she went straight to Mo Jiangye, her eyes staring at his car and the people in the car. Mo Jiangye couldn''t run even if she wanted to. Opening the car door, Ye Erruo sat in, "Why did you follow me secretly? Didn''t you tell me not to come?" "Where is it?" "She didn''t come." Mo Jiang''s eyes were dark at night: "Why?" Ye Erruo didn''t tell him the truth: "There were other important things temporarily, so I didn''t come." "Is that so?" He turned his head, his sharp eyes fixed on her. "Not because she knew I was coming, so she didn''t come?" Yerro: "..." "No, she really has something, so I can''t make it temporarily." She sighed as she said. She didn''t tell him because she was afraid that after telling him, it would be difficult to see the slender alone. "She finally contacted me once, but she didn''t see it." She lowered her head and said in disappointment, not daring to look directly at Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye placed one hand on the steering wheel and lazily said, "Look up and look at me." "Huh? What''s the matter?" Yerruo looked up at him. In a few seconds, she was almost unable to bear his sharp gaze. "Little Xingchen''s photo came out, go get it? By the way, their store wants Xingchen to shoot a magazine collection for them to solicit business. What do you think?" She quickly changed the subject, and she didn''t plan to let Xingchen take that magazine. But now he has to take it out to divert his attention. Staring at him...really requires a strong heart to endure! Mo Jiangye moved his eyes away from her and said meaningfully: "Is my son what they can covet?" Yerruo smiled and broke the embarrassing atmosphere: "You finally admit that Xiaoxingchen is your son." Mo Jiangye started the car and left: "Have I said he is not my son?" "..." Along the way, he kept his face calm and said nothing. Yerro! I don''t like you lying to me at all. I don''t like it at all! ! ! He wondered if he should tell her about Ji Sichen. Only by telling her, what she does will not hide from him and will be wary. However, after telling her, she had to worry about this and that all day long. This was the last thing he wanted to see. He hoped that she would be carefree every day! I don''t want her to have any pressure, worry, etc.! Tell her it is very likely to miss things! Now, that **** Olfa surfaced by himself, which was very beneficial to them. After digging for so long, he couldnt dig... "squeak--" The car stopped suddenly! Mo Jiangye seemed to have thought of something! Chapter 657： Is your husband treating you bad Suddenly braking, Yerruo leaned forward inertially. "what happened?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes! K Sencha Olfa has never had accurate information on his site... I haven''t been able to find out, is it possible that he is appearing next to them as another person? such as For a while, the human skin mask that Su Qingning used in his manor opened his mind! The more he thought about it, the more possible he felt! Only this possibility can tell why K Sen can''t find the **** man. This is Country H, not his Blue Tower. Can he have the ability to escape investigation? "Mo Jiangye? What''s the matter?" She stretched out her hand and shook in front of him. Mo Jiangye was still wandering, ignoring Ye Erruo. "Mo Jiangye?" Suddenly, Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and broke his body. "What are you doing?" "I asked what are you doing? What''s wrong?" He asked her the other way around? Mo Jiangye was expressionless and drove the car again. She didn''t tell him anything, and even lied to him. Why did he tell her? "Speak! What the **** is going on?" "nothing." "..." Ye Erruo feels as uncomfortable as a cat''s claw, no problem? How could it be nothing? She didn''t believe it! "Mo Jiangye..." "Arrived!" Ye Erruo looked up, the photo studio! Mo Jiangye got out of the car before her. He didn''t go out as before and then helped her open the car door or wait for her, and went straight into the photo studio. Angry? ? ? In the gallery, the photos of Xiaoxingchen and their parents and children are all ready. "Hello sir." Ye Erruo followed, and when she came in, she found that Bo Yu was also here, and was about to take all these photos back. "Miss we sent you a text message, what do you think about the matter of asking you for help?" a staff member asked. "Sorry, this favor may not help you." Ye Erruo declined. "Well, that''s all right." After a while, the staff and the people brought by Bo Yu took out the photos one by one. Mo Jiangye sat aside, without saying a word, he took his favorite set and her **** photos alone, not allowing Bo Yu and the others to touch it. He lowered his eyes and wiped the people on it, and finally took it out by himself, with Yerruo behind and holding the photo with him. He still ignored her, alienated her, she took the initiative to talk to him and he ignored her. Not far away, someone saw all their interactions in their eyes. "Miss, I''m very sorry. After you bring these photos back, we can install them for you free of charge. Then, can you take a picture of your baby? He is so cute." Came here embarrassingly, with a hint of begging. Ye Erruo glanced at Mo Jiangye, but he did not speak. "Fine." "Thank you, thank you." The staff looked grateful. Mo Jiangye twisted his brows and still did not speak. "Mo Jiangye!!" Ye Erruo''s voice amplified! "Why do not you talk to me??" Mo Jiangye raised his eyelids and glanced at her: "You think about whether you are hiding anything from me." It turns out that if he doesn''t talk to her, she will be anxious too? ? "Go home." After speaking, he took the photo frame in her hand and got into the car. "Is your husband treating you badly?" Weihua walked out with the tools in his hand and other workers, standing behind her and asked in a low voice. Chapter 658： Stretched out his leg to rub against him... Yerruo turned his head and glanced at the worker: "He treats me very well." After speaking, she followed in the car. Soon Weihua and all the staff went to Zhuanggeju. When they entered the manor, they were undoubtedly shocked, and then they knew what kind of client they had received. There were a total of six workers who followed, and they carefully placed the photos in the designated positions as required. Afterwards, they were taken to Little Xingchen''s bedroom, and took a photo of Xingchen to pack up and go back. "I heard that the chef is changing again." "Yes, the young lady''s appetite is not very good recently, maybe I''m tired of eating, the young master is going to get a new one again." "I think Mrs. Young''s food is okay." "How did you know that the young master probably saw the young lady eat too much when he was not pregnant, so he let him change it." The servant shook his head helplessly: "When you are pregnant, how can you eat as much as after giving birth to a young master?" "You don''t know what the young master is to the young lady, you don''t know one day or two, hey~ I really envy the young lady." "Who is not." A group of servants passed by Weihua and the staff while chatting. chef Weihua lowered his head thoughtfully and left. After returning home, Ye Erruo wandered behind Mo Jiangye like a worm for a long time. Mo Jiangye ignored her, and she didnt know anything. She didnt see the stars for almost a day, so she decided to have a good time with Mo Jiangye at night. After communicating, I went to find the stars. [Xiao Ruo, let''s see you again this weekend, the location is still the same. Yeluo sent another message to Ye Erruo. it is good! Ye Erruo walked to the little guy''s room while replying to the news. "Madam, you are here." "Where is the young master?" "Little Master just fell asleep." Ye Erruo walked to the crib and looked at the sleeping little star and couldn''t help bending his lips. ... Damn it! ! Where is that woman? Didnt you follow him just now? He went to a glass of water, and no one came back? Where did you go? "Where is the young lady?" "Young master, young lady is out." "out?" "Should go to the young master." "..." Ah! woman! In the evening, a new chef arrived and Yerro ate a lot. The taste of the dishes was obviously different from before. Obviously, Mo Jiangye changed chef again. But, I don''t know if it is an illusion, she thinks the taste of this dish is very familiar, as if she had eaten it before. "Madam, are you satisfied with today''s food?" the servant asked beside him. "It''s delicious, I''ll be the chef in the future, don''t change." "Okay, Mrs. Young." At the table, Mo Jiangye ate bite by bite. He didn''t pick this dish for her as before. Yerruo felt very uncomfortable, weird. But when the food she wants to eat cannot be reached, he will pick it up for her, and he will eat all the food she picks up for him. "Mo Jiangye..." Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and looked at her. He just wanted to hear her tell the truth to himself, and he didn''t want to listen to anything else. He minded that she lied to himself! Under the table, Yerruo stretched his leg to hook his calf and rubbed it intentionally or unintentionally. "..." "Talk to me." Mo Jiangye suppressed his inner restlessness, this woman knew to seduce him! "I will tell you what you want to know." Mo Jiangye lowered his head to eat without speaking. "The doctor said that my incision has recovered very well, and there is no problem with my body." Mo Jiangye: "..." Chapter 659： Come here, come here~ What does a dead woman mean? Seducing him again? Under the table, Yerruo''s leg rubbed him again, and it was obvious to please: "What do you want to know? Say it." Mo Jiangye moved his leg to the side with a cold face to avoid her harassment. Yerruo raised his eyebrows, eh? Until after eating, Ye Erruo took a hot bath and then wore a **** nightdress. After she gave birth to the little star, a certain department seemed to be a little more rounded... when she was pregnant with the little star, she weighed one hundred and forty catties when she was the heaviest. Mo Jiangye rounded up the thief she fed. The weight dropped extremely quickly, now it''s just one hundred catties? Still a lot more meat than before. Mo Jiangye didn''t know when he would come back in the study. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he took out all the bottles and cans, and Ye Erruo put on a very light and very light makeup, even the nails were carefully treated, and the toenails were not let go. She still has the fragrance after bathing. Little Xingchen would come to sleep with them every few days. It was the star''s turn to come again today, and Ye Erruo asked the nurse to take it directly. The medicine and supplements Mo Jiangye used for her were the best, so she recovered very quickly after giving birth. The doctor said that she could have **** with her a few days ago. I dont know if he is angry with himself because of the slim thing... She thinks 80% should be! "Crack" The door was pushed open. Ye Erruo was lying on the bed under the quilt, her body was covered with a quilt, and her whole body was wrapped tightly, with only one head exposed. As soon as Mo Jiangye came in, she stared directly at him! "Mo Jiangye, I want to drink water." Mo Jiangye glanced at her faintly, poured a glass of water from the side and gave it to her. Yerruo was a little nervous, and when she stretched out her hand, the quilt slipped off her. Suddenly, her white shoulders, and... His gaze followed her arm down and down, instantly dry and dry, his throat rolled up and down, and his eyes were deep! Yerruo put down the cup and smiled charmingly at him. "Mo Jiangye, the little stars can''t come today, let''s sleep together." Mo Jiangye sat on the side of the bed, quickly grabbed the quilt to wrap her up, gave her a vicious look, then quickly looked away and rushed into the bathroom. After he came out, Ye Erruo''s long legs were violently outside. She was playing with her mobile phone. After hearing Mo Jiangye came out, she slipped the quilt aside and patted the bed. "Come and sleep." "..." He is a man of integrity and restraint! ! Ah! She don''t think he will touch her in this way, touching her is tantamount to being fooled by her! When Mo Jiang was lying on the bed at night, Yerruo immediately hugged him from behind: "Husband, talk to me." Immediately, Mo Jiangye froze! She put on makeup? The nails are still done! Perfume on your body? Yerro''s soft hands slid into his bathrobe for a while. "What are you doing?" He husky, Sang Yin pressed her dishonest hand. Ye Erruo saw him look cold, but his body was as hot as a fever, and she couldn''t help but smile secretly. When he turned over, Ye Erruo lay on his body, wrapped his arms around his neck and put on his delicate lips, but he reached out and pushed his face to the side. "Yerro, where is your image?" He breathed harder. At this time, can this Tsundere bear it? She reached out and leaned directly under her body. "Yerruo!!!" Mo Jiangye shouted suddenly, turning over and pressing her down. Chapter 660： Feed the dogs with restraint He said good ethics and said good restraint and finally fed all the dogs. The temperature in the room kept rising, and there were ambiguous voices. At the end, Ye Erruo was limp in Mo Jiangye''s arms, sweaty and sore back! acid! acid! And a certain man looked at her dissatisfiedly. "Not coming, not coming to Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo said repeatedly. She burned his whole body with fire in that suit! ! Can''t tell now? ? ? Ah! He pursed his lips and looked at her silently, waiting for her to rest. After a while, Ye Erruo came to his senses, and was just about to ask him something, but he was pressed under him for a while to get it. Until tired, she closed her eyes and finally fell asleep without a word. Mo Jiangye stared at her sleeping face and sneered, so he wanted to hook him? ... When the morning dawned, Ye Erruo was still asleep, she was resting on one of the mans arms, Mo Jiangye held her with five fingers in her hair, and the other hand pressed her arms around her waist. , The two closely stick together. "Knock knock -" a knock came from outside the door. After waiting for a long time and no one opened the door, the nanny walked in holding the little star. A room with a charming taste, just after coming in, the nurse hurriedly carried out the little star. After Mo Jiangye wiped out Ye Erruo last night, it didn''t seem to have much effect. Mo Jiangye still didn''t talk to her much. During breakfast, Ye Erruo''s attention was drawn away by the little star. The little guy was very "angry" because he didn''t sleep with Ma Ma yesterday! Nestled in Ye Erruo''s arms, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Erruo seriously, neither smiling at her nor doing anything to her! Lao Tzu is like this, so is the kid. "What happened to Little Star? Huh?" "Ma...Ma..." He moved his small lips and made a very vague voice of grievance, and it sounded like a mother! Ye Erruo''s eyes widened and unbelievable: "Mo Jiangye, Mo Jiangye, my son will call his mother!!" "Little Xingchen, call again, call again." She stared at him excitedly and nervously. As a result, Xingchen moved his lips and never called out again. Ye Erruo is so heart-warming, she really heard him calling herself just now, but, but he has only been more than two months, less than three months...How could he speak so early? Mo Jiangye coldly curled his lips and said nothing. Ma Ma? Can make her beautiful. "Yerruo, don''t you plan to confess?" Mo Jiang said suddenly. "Tiny wants to meet me privately, she doesn''t want to see you." Helplessly, Ye Erruo told him the truth. Suddenly, most of the dark clouds above Mo Jiangye''s head disappeared: "Meet in private? When?" "Tell you it''s okay, but you have to promise me not to go with me or follow me. She can''t bear it and really doesn''t want to see you." Mo Jiang''s night eyes gradually deepened: "Yes, I won''t follow you or follow you, okay?" Yerruo glanced at him and said, "This weekend." "Or the bun shop?" "You said you won''t go." So he doesn''t need to know the details, right? Mo Jiangye''s mood improved a little bit: "Well, if you don''t go, it is very unlikely that you will no longer be the one you used to be. Therefore, if there is something between you and her, Ye Erruo must tell me the first time. Dont hide me, let alone do something with her behind my back. Have you heard?" Chapter 661： Skinny "If there is anything between you and her, you must tell me as soon as possible. Don''t hide me, let alone do something with her behind your back. Have you heard?" "understood." Is smuggling a small matter? Naturally, she will not be careless. For breakfast, Yerro became more familiar as he ate. "Mo Jiangye, don''t you think the taste of this rice is familiar?" Mo Jiangye put down his knife and fork: "Familiar??" "Familiar." After a while, the chef was called over. He was the new chef who had just been here. Ye Erruo didn''t speak any more after seeing the chef, she always felt that Bo Jinyan''s craftsmanship could be eaten in these meals...but she did not say it! I was afraid that Mo Jiang would blow up his hair at night. She had already met the chef, and she was not that person at all, so she didn''t care too much. Each dish is prepared in the same way, and the taste is not much different. Besides, how could Bo Jinyan appear in their manor? ? ? Sunday: Ye Erruo came to the steamed bun shop again, and she waited for two hours before she came. She was wearing a big hat, glasses, and a mask when she came. The private room they were sitting in was also quite secret. "Xiao Ruo..." Huh~ Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head and stood up: "Slim!" "Xiao Ruo!!!" The slender eyes were red, and he rushed over and hugged Ye Erruo to death. "You''re finally here, you **** tell me where you have been so long, and what happened." Yerruo also hugged her tightly, and asked loudly and excitedly. The two held them for a long time before letting go. Ye Erruo looked at her closely, she had lost a lot of weight, she became skin and bones, there was no blood on her face, and her expression and her eyes were not energetic. "Why are you so thin? Where''s Ji Sichen?" Compared with the slim and slender that used to be careless and energetic...the changes are simply too great. "Sit down, I''ll talk to you slowly." "How could this be?" Ye Erruo held her very thin hands with sore nose. "Chief Mo doesn''t know you are coming, right?" "He doesn''t know, don''t worry, I came by myself." She breathed a sigh of relief, her hands gradually clenching. Yerruo kept staring at her: "Say! What''s the matter?" "Xiao, Xiaoruo..." She lowered her head, her eyes avoiding. "I broke the law." "I know you broke the law, I want you to talk about the process, what happened, how could you and Ji Sichen smuggle?" Slender took a deep breath, tears flashing in his eyes: "Xiao Ruo, I didn''t mean it." "I know you didn''t mean it!" "Ji Sichen, he didn''t know where he got into a smuggling group. There were his friends who helped carry some goods to various countries and could get a transportation fee of 30,000 to 50,000 yuan at a time. At the beginning, Ji Sichen didn''t I know what those things are transported, thinking that they are ordinary marine goods, but in the end I realize that they are not marine goods at all. Those carried are prohibited items, tax evasion, and customs inspection to various countries, every time they are transported If the volume of goods is large, the reward will also double." Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "How did Ji Sichen know that these were prohibited items?" "In the beginning, he transported a small amount of goods, but in the end, more and more, more and more, and the money doubled and doubled. Then he realized that something was wrong, but, but..." Chapter 662： Just a week, life is completely ruined "But, but, even if he finds something wrong, he still has to keep doing this thing. He threw it all at the bar to Xiao Hei. When he told me about it, I told him not to continue. Yes, but he didn''t listen...At that time, because of his friends, he was promoted to a small team leader, and he could get five or six hundred thousand rewards for transporting goods once, and he didn''t need any effort." Ye Erruo poured a cup of hot water for the slim: "He didn''t know this was illegal?" Slender, holding the water glass in both hands, lowered his head and said one sentence: "He knows." "Knowing the law and breaking the law? He is short of money? Why doesn''t he tell me if he is short of money?" She also knows the situation of Ji Sichens home. His mother had a lot of root causes after the car accident, but he worked in her own bar. She had given him the full power of the bar, and she only had 100% monthly income. Five out of five, all the rest was given to him. Originally, she didn''t want this 5%, but she was afraid he would think too much, because she accepted it for various reasons! With the current monthly income of the bar, it is enough for him to treat his aunt and other expenses! Why does he want to do that illegal thing? When he knew what he was transporting, he still chose to continue doing it? "Also, since he told you, why didn''t you tell me the first time? What''s the matter with you? What are you doing now? Smuggling with him? You tell me why you are so thin now? Your face is so bad? What are you doing every day?" Slender took a deep breath again: "Xiao Ruo, I sucked du." Boom-- Yerruo seemed to be struck by five thunders. "what did you say??" She sniffed: "I sucked du." "you" "I persuaded Ji Sichen to leave the team and come back. He wouldn''t listen. I threatened him with a breakup, but he still wouldn''t listen. Finally, I moved Chief Mo out. I said I want to tell you and tell Chief Mo that he is willing. Withdraw from that regiment." "Papa--Papa--" At this moment, thin tears kept falling. She looked up at the window and choked: "It''s too late, everything is too late. It''s not so easy to get out of that place. He has become a small head at that time. There is a big boss behind this team. , Is the big head of the entire smuggling group. It happened that the big boss didn''t know how to fancy him at that time, and raised his position a lot, not allowing him to leave." Ye Erruo felt sour when she saw her crying, "Don''t let him leave?" "The big boss threatened him with Ji Sichen''s mother. If he dared to leave the group, they would move his aunt. At that time, he didn''t know what to do. When discussing with me, the first thing I thought of was to ask Chief Mo for help, but, God loves to make fun of people so much. Just when we made up our minds to find you, they took me and Ji Sichen back, and then gave me an injection. When the cold liquid was injected into my body, I was Knowing that my life is over, from then on I need to live on something that everyone can avoid!" She paused and continued: "Do you know Xiao Ruo, how fast these things happened? Ha ha ha... Only one week, one week, one week my life with Ji Sichen was completely ruined. " Chapter 663： Ha ha ha... so delicious Ye Erruo took the tissue next to her and delivered it to her: "Then why can''t I find you..." Slender, wiping tears, suddenly stiffened. "I asked Mo Jiangye to find you and Ji Sichen. You know, how extensive is Mo Jiangye''s snobbery and interpersonal relationship. Why has he been unable to find you? Where are you and Ji Sichen now?" Slender kept wiping tears with a paper towel, and kept his head down, not daring to look up at Yerruo. When Ye Erruo asked this question, his eyes were always dodging under his slender eyelashes. "Mo Jiangye has been digging and cleaning up this team. Most of the people have been arrested and the smuggling of goods has been stopped. It has been a long time since no one dared to smuggle and transport prohibited items. For so long, Where are you and Ji Sichen? What are they doing? Why didn''t Mo Jiangye catch you?" Ye Erruo stared at the slender and kept asking her. She drank a sip of water, "Ruoruo, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry." Ye Erruo''s long eyelashes trembled, and quickly called the waiter to deliver the buns. "Me and Ji Sichen have always been in that team." Chief Mo cleaned up some small people on the surface, and he didn''t find the real big ones. And... Does Chief Mo think that they only do smuggling? Yerruo looked serious: "Where is the specific position of that team?" Not long after, the waiter delivered the buns, and ate them with big mouthfuls. As they ate, the hot liquid came out of her eyes: "Cough cough cough, its so delicious, its been a long time since its been so delicious. The buns." Ye Erruo''s heart seemed to be torn to pieces, and she poured her another glass of water: "You eat slowly." Slender took the cup and drank it, numb mechanically eating the buns and drinking water, without answering the questions asked by Yerruo. Ye Erruo didn''t ask her anxiously, seeing her like this, she really felt distressed. Until all the buns were eaten, Ye Erruo called a lot. "Xiao Ruo, I can''t tell you where that place is, I can only tell you, many, every place has people in the team, many... many..." If Yeer didn''t press her, since she had come to see her and told her the matter, it meant that she still needed her help. "Do you plan to live in that environment with Ji Sichen for the rest of your life? Where''s Ji Sichen? Who will look after Ji Sichen in that place? And her illness..." "Don''t worry about this. Ji Sichen is very popular with the boss. Auntie was arranged by the boss for treatment in a very secret place. The medical equipment is also the best." When it comes to Ji Sichen, his slender eyes are moisturized, and the tone of his voice changes strangely. Ye Erruo couldn''t help clenching his fist, what treatment? This is simply threatening Ji Sichen with his aunt, making Ji Sichen unable to leave if he wants to go! ! "Right, Xiao Ruo!" Slender looked up suddenly. "Don''t tell Chief Mo about this matter, please, don''t tell him, otherwise Ji Sichen and Auntie will not end well." Ye Erruo held her hand: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Mo Jiangye, I won''t tell him." Suddenly, her slender breathing got heavier, she quickly took the bag next to her, opened the bag with trembling hands, and then, Yerruo saw her in front of her... Chapter 664： It hurts, it hurts, it hurts... Ye Erruo watched her eat it in front of her *** After she had eaten all those things, she was back to normal again. Ye Erruo clasped his hands tightly, his eye sockets getting redder and red. Now the slim people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, she is really too skinny, too skinny, is du just addicted to it? Slender packed his things, ate the buns, and drank water. "Slim, leave from that place." "Leave?" She smiled sarcastically. "How did you let me leave? I became like this, do you know, I was scared when I saw the traffic police in a car, and whoever provided me with a source of''goods'' when I left that place, I live without a source of''goods'' If I cant go down, I cant go back to the past. I can only hide in a dark place where I cant see the sun like that mouse to live my life. "No, no, slender! Leaving that place quit du, I believe you can quit, this thing will either run into it for a lifetime, I can help you." "It''s very painful. I tried to quit. It was really painful. It was as if all the ants were crawling in the blood. The whole body seemed to be soaked in magma. It was itchy and painful. Once the quit was unsuccessful, the next time. The pain will be doubled." "It hurts, it hurts..." There was a deep pain in her eyes. Finally, if Ye Er could not help, tears flowed down. She had no friends in her life, so she would be slender, and only she would treat herself sincerely, just like Mo Jiangye, and Ji Sichen, only them. ! "Try it, Xiaoruo, the taste of this steamed bun has not changed. It is exactly the same as the one we ate before. It hasn''t changed at all." It''s just that one of the people who come to eat this steamed bun has changed. Ye Erruo took a paper towel next to him and watched Slender keep eating buns: "Okay, Slender, don''t eat, you''ve already eaten a lot." This bun is big or small, and she can only eat six. Today she has fifteen... "Really? Have you eaten a lot? Why didn''t my stomach feel full? I remember very clearly. Before, you stayed in the bar at night and we sang together and liked to come here to eat steamed buns. Several times you and I ate When making steamed buns, Chief Mo will be jealous, and ran to you like a resentful woman, and...and then add Chief Mo and we will eat together." With that, she numbly ate again. Can''t go back, can''t go back! "By the way, I remember you were pregnant, now..." Ye Erruo said softly: "I have given birth to a boy. It has been more than two months, and his name is Xingchen." Slender grinned, "Really? Chief Mo must be very happy, right?" "Yes, he is very happy. I still want Xingchen to recognize you as a godmother." "Godmother..." Slender smiled again. "The stars must be cute, right?" Ye Erruo turned on his mobile phone and sent it to Xiaoyao: "He is very cute. Stars is his little name, and he wants you to take it for the staff." Slender looked at the little star in the photo, and finally there was a trace of warmth in his eyes: "Really so cute, very much like the head of Mo, his eyes are like you, big." She flipped through the photos one after another, Xiao Ruo''s child was two months old, so fast, sure enough, people who have been hiding behind the sun can''t feel the time... Chapter 665： I dont force you, I give you time to consider Yerruo kept watching her without speaking. "Now, give it back to you." After finishing talking, he returned the phone to Yerruo. For a long time, Slender sat like this, gently turning the cup in his hand without speaking. "How is Ji Sichen now?" "He is very good. He eats and drinks in front of his head, and there are so many people working for him." Her eyelashes trembled again. "How is Auntie''s condition?" "Also very optimistic." "That''s good, are you and Ji Sichen in S city or somewhere else?" Slender voice said: "Just here, it is difficult for me to come out to see you once. I don''t know when I will meet again next time." "Slim, I don''t force you to give you time to think about it. I hope you can leave that place and live a normal life. Your body will get worse and worse now, and what will your children do in the future?" "Later? Do you think I have a future?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips, she must pull her out from there. "Sucking du is very harmful to your body, you..." Slender was silent and did not speak. "Forget it, don''t talk about me, talk about you and Chief Mo, you must be very happy." "Little Star was born, he was very happy." "I knew it." "Are you still taking care of Xiao Hei in the bar?" Ye Erruo''s deep eyes stared straight at the slender: "Yes, Xiao Hei is taking care of it. No one else is watching. I have been waiting for you and Ji Sichen to come back. I can help you, Ji Sichen will pay. An aunt came out from that place to be slim." "How can you help me? Find Chief Mo. If you promised me not to tell Chief Mo about this matter, I will think about it." "Okay, take your time to think..." In the empty private room, Yaxiang and Ye Erruo were chatting together, and the atmosphere was very depressing. Whenever Ye Erruo asked about her too much private life, or about the team, she would change the subject or not speak. She and she sat in the morning until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. "Well, Xiao Ruo, I''m going back." "so fast?" "Quick? We''ve been talking for a day!" Ye Erruo was astonished, one day? Time flies so fast, she still doesn''t feel anything. "I''m leaving first." Slender said while putting on his hat and sunglasses. "When will you ask me again?" Slender packed his bags: "Next time, next time I will look for you." Yerruo stood up and looked at her in a hurry, and wanted to hold her hand not to let her go. "Bye Xiaoruo, I''ll pay for the buns and you can leave directly after a while." After that, she ran out of the private room. "Hey ~ slender, your bottle, bottle..." Ye Erruo opened the private room door and followed out when the slender person no longer knew where he was running. "Buzzing~" At this moment, Yerro''s cell phone rang. "Hey?" "Where?" A hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. "what happened?" "I will pick you up." Yerruo rolled his lips and gave him a street name. After a while, Mo Jiangye drove over. "See you slender?" Yerruo closed the car door: "I saw it." "What do you think this is?" She took out the bottle she had forgotten to take away. Mo Jiangye frowned, reached out and grabbed her wrist, and immediately snatched the small bottle from her hand. "What''s wrong? What is this?" This bottle is very similar to a medicine bottle. I have eaten it just now... Chapter 666： Something happened at home? Stars... "Where did it come from?" "It''s on a thin body. She ate this thing and was very busy when she left, so she forgot to bring it." He cast a deep gaze and threw the bottle aside: "In the future, you better touch her things less!" Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "What is this? She said she sucked." Mo Jiangye drove the car with one hand, his deep eyes grew colder and darker: "Suck du?" "Correct" Afterwards, Ye Erruo told Mo Jiangye all about the slenderness. Only Mo Jiangye could figure out a way to get the slender Ji Sichen out of that place. It was impossible to rescue the slenderness by her own efforts. "There are still many people who haven''t been caught. Is this what she told you?" "Correct." Mo Jiangye smiled but drove the car calmly: "See her next time, please be careful." "what happened?" "Don''t worry about it, just listen to me." "What is in this bottle?" "You said she **** du, which is naturally not a good thing." Ye Erruo nodded and did not ask any more. Mo Jiangye had Bluetooth on his ears, and he received a call when the car was turning. "What''s the matter??!!!" Mo Jiangye suddenly growled. "If something happens to him, don''t even want to live!" After that, he raised the speed to the highest. Ye Erruo is unstable: "What''s wrong with Mo Jiangye?" He didn''t speak with a sullen face, just kept raising the speed to the highest, and even ran through a few red lights. Fortunately, there were no vehicles on either side, otherwise something big would happen. Ye Erruo panicked: "Mo Jiangye, speak, what''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye reached out and held her soft hand: "It''s okay, nothing is like a baby." "You look okay? You asked me to tell you everything, so what about you? Did you tell me?" she yelled. "Since there is no equal treatment, do you expect me to tell you something next time?" She disliked him very much! He asked her not to hide anything from him, telling him that she did it, and he didn''t tell her anything, and he kept his face dark and didn''t speak, so fair? Mo Jiang vomited at night: "I will tell you when I get home." "Get home? Why do you want to get home?" Ye Erruo was taken aback. "At home... Is something wrong at home? Something happened to Little Star?" Mo Jiangye pursed his lips, holding her tightly with one hand: "Don''t think too much." "Is there something wrong with the little star?" Ye Erruo yelled, panicked, panicked, nervous, worried, etc., making her almost unable to sit still. He didn''t deny it, so is it? Ye Erruo''s head dizzy, almost fainted. "He is fine." "You lied to me! What happened?" She hurriedly looked for her bags, intending to call the manor. As a result, no one answered her call, and no one answered Bo Yu''s cell phone. "Mo Jiangye!!! Talk! Tell me! What happened to Xingchen?" She screamed and cried directly. "Squeak--" The car stopped suddenly. Ye Erruo took a look outside, quickly pushed the door and rushed out. When she went to the ground, her legs were soft and almost fell to the ground. The gate of the manor was opened, and the servant ran over from a distance. Mo Jiang didn''t put out the car at night, and opened the door to chase Yerruo. "Yerruo, stop for me." He strode forward and grabbed her wrist. "Where is the young master? Where is the young master?" Ye Erruo grabbed the servant''s hand and asked in horror. "Little Master He..." Chapter 667： Star room is on fire "Young Master, he is in the room..." The servant looked away, and subconsciously looked at Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo only felt that the sky had fallen! "Where are the stars..." She ran quickly to the manor. Mo Jiangye grabbed Ye Erruo with a big hand. "Let go!!! Let go!!! You let me go!!!" Yerro struggled frantically. Mo Jiangye ignored her, hugged her in his arms with greater strength, and walked inward with a gloomy face. After Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang arrived at the place where the stars lived, Ye Erruo was completely stunned. Because the place where Little Star and Ye Erruo live is not particularly far away, but on separate floors. I saw thick black smoke rising up, and a scorching fire. That is Xiaoxingchen''s room... The fire was so big that it was not completely controlled and the surrounding rooms were damaged. "Stars...Stars..." Ye Erruo''s pupils were constantly expanding, she frantically struggled out of Mo Jiangye''s arms and ran forward. "Mrs. Young!!!" "Young lady, be careful!!" "Madam Young, be careful!!" The servants next to him were frightened, the servants around were hurriedly holding pots, and the fire trucks were constantly extinguishing the fire. "Ruoruo!!" Mo Jiangye rushed up to hug Ye Erruo for the first time. "You let go, let me go, ah!!! Let go..." "If something happens to the young master, all of you don''t want to live." Mo Jiangye roared, scarlet eyes full of anger. Fire trucks, servants, come and go constantly carrying water to extinguish the fire. "You let me go, let me go, Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo tried his best to break free in his arms, the panic and despair in her eyes made her almost collapse. why? Why is it so? "Calm down if the baby, he will be fine, nothing will happen." "Let go of me!!!" Hot tears kept streaming down Ye Erruo''s face, her body was firmly embraced by Mo Jiangye, far away from the scene of the fire, he was afraid that she would rush on impulsively and there would be an accident. Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear her, her strength was greater, and his strength was greater than hers. "I beg you, let me go." Seeing the servant keep running past her, Ye Erruo''s heart seemed to be burned on the fire, it hurts! "I promise you, he will be fine, nothing will happen." Mo Jiangye kept calming her in her ear. "Uuuuu~ let go... let me go..." She couldn''t get away, her hands were both restrained by Mo Jiangye, she could only use her head to hit the person behind her. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were chilling, he pressed her hands and waist to his arms with one hand, and clasped her head with the other hand, letting her lean on his shoulder. He had never seen her so crazy before. "I beg you, Mo Jiangye, I..." Mo Jiangye fainted before she finished her words. "Master, cough..." Bo Yu ran over with a black face. "Where is the young master?" His dark eyes shot at Bo Yu. "Fire, the fire is too strong, and Young Master''s room can''t be entered at all." "Trash! Get out of here!" He put Yerruo in his arms into Bo Yu''s arms, took all the water from the servants who ran past him and poured it on himself, and rushed upstairs. Bo Yu was taken aback. Any man who touched Mrs. Young would be chopped off. "Master, you can''t go up!!" Bo Yu wanted to follow, but Ye Erruo was still in his arms. "Come, come and take the young lady down, so you can take care of her." "Yes, my lord." The servant hurriedly took Yerruo in Bo Yu''s arms. Chapter 668： save him! ! save him! ! ! In the hall, the fire was mostly extinguished, but the fire in the star''s room was still uncontrollable. The fire in his room was really weird. Not only did the flood rush in to reduce the fire, it rushed more and more! "Get out!!!" Mo Jiangye kicked the firefighter aside, his face was full of sweat, and his red eyes were panic. Mo Jiangye, who had always been so calm when he was in trouble, was messed up this time. "Sand, find sand, dirt!!" he roared. This is not an ordinary fire at all. "Yes, yes, master!" He looked around, smashed all the bonsai next to him, poured the soil on himself, and then went upstairs to plunge into the star room. "Master!!" "Master!" "Danger, young master!!" Bo Yu, who came in from the outside, turned pale with fright, and he watched Mo Jiangye rush into the sea of ??fire. After a while, according to Mo Jiangye''s instructions, all the sand was transported, and the sand was poured on the fire. The fire was instantly controlled and it was extinguished continuously. As a result, servants, bodyguards, firefighters, etc. kept throwing sand on the fire. Boom-- "boom--" Ceiling lights, decorative paintings in the corridors, etc. kept falling down. "Cough cough cough..." The room was full of mist. After Bo Yu came in, he rushed into the star room upstairs for the first time. The fire in Xingchen''s outer room had been extinguished, and Bo Yu led a special person with a long pipe in his hands, and the sand inside was continuously poured into the room. There is simply a sea of ??fire here, and people who come in will be burned if they don''t pay attention. "Master, Master!!" Bo Yu called out loudly. In the huge room, Mo Jiangye finally found the stars. "Master..." I don''t know how long it took, Mo Jiangye rushed out from one side holding the stars, his clothes were gone, and many places were burnt. Even his face was hurt. Under the **** of Bo Yu, bodyguards and many others, Mo Jiangye left the room holding the stars in his arms. After a few minutes, all the servants were relieved until they were safe. "Doctor, doctor!!!" A large number of doctors rushed to Mo Jiangye and the others from not far away. Mo Jiangye suffered severe burns at the corner of his eye. "Little Master, Little Master, take a look at Little Master." "Master, show you the burn." There was chaos all around, and all the servants and bodyguards panicked. Xiao Xingchen was held in his arms by Mo Jiangye in the safest protective posture, so his arm hurt the most. When his arms opened, everyone backed back and then back in horror, they covered their mouths with fear. Mo Jiangye lowered his head, his eyes froze, and the whole person froze, his lips trembling. I saw that the little star in his arms was completely unrecognizable, his whole body was scorched, and it was dark... "Little, little master..." Bo Yu''s voice was hoarse. "Save him! Save him!!!" Mo Jiangye roared. The doctors quickly took over the little star in Mo Jiangye''s hands. "Save him! Save him! If you can''t save it, don''t even try to live any of you!!" "Young master, there is no way to rescue this." A doctor lowered his head and said word by word. Can''t feel the baby''s breathing, can''t feel the signs of life, and the chance of being burned is zero. "Bang--" Mo Jiangye kicked the doctor out. "Who says he can''t be saved, save him!!!" "Yes~" Helplessly, the doctors took care of Xiaoxingchen in fear... Chapter 669： Husband, where is our little star If Ye Er didn''t know how long she had been asleep, she only felt that her head was heavy, painful, and painful. "Stars, stars, stars!!" She woke up suddenly. In the room stood the servant, Bo Yu, and Mo Jiangye sitting by her bed. She froze for a few seconds, and when she reacted, she understood that the fire in the star room was not a dream at all. "The stars, the stars!" Ye Erruo grabbed the hand of Mo Jiangye next to him. However, seeing his gauze-wrapped arms and several injuries on his face, the panic in her eyes continued to expand. "Mo, Mo Jiangye..." Mo Jiangye stretched out the hair on her forehead behind her ears, and suddenly put her in his arms. There were still injuries on his body, and he seemed to feel no pain. Ye Erruo froze in his arms motionlessly, took a breath, choked up and said: "Husband, where''s our little star..." "It''s okay, if baby." His voice is hoarse, suppressing pain, it''s okay... They can regenerate a little star. "I, I want to see him." Her eyes reddened instantly, and drop after drop of hotness kept falling on Mo Jiangye''s shoulder. All the servants next to him bowed their heads, would Ye Erruo not notice? "He''s asleep, if baby." Sleeping forever... never wake up again. "I want to see him." Ye Erruo''s choked voice grew harder. "Mo Jiangye!!!" She hugged him tightly, with terrible depression in her voice. "Bring the young master here." "Yes!" Bo Yu lowered his head and walked out. Yerruo''s heart relaxed a bit. Mo Jiangye let go of her and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his rough fingertips: "Stupid woman, who allowed you to cry." "Your hand and face are hurt." She was a little confused. "You only found out now? Ye Erruo, you only have that ugly kid in your heart." He deliberately said jealous words to ease the atmosphere. "Let me see." Yerro''s nerves were still tense, and he carefully looked at the injured forehead. Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes seemed to have two whirlpools, unfathomable, looking at Ye Erruo without blinking. "Wow wow wow~" the cry of the baby got closer and closer. Ye Erruo turned his head suddenly and got up from the bed busy. "Yerruo, what are you up to?" Bo Yu hugged the "little star", and Ye Erruo snatched it over. Seeing him safe and sound, Ye Erruo''s excited eyes were red again. She pressed against the cheek of the star and hugged him tightly. Yes, her heart seemed to have experienced being thrown from heaven to hell, and from **** back to heaven, as if she had just walked through a ghost gate. "Wow~" "Xingchen" kept crying. Except for a few days after he was born, Ye Erruo heard the stars cry a few times, and she has never heard them cry since then, presumably he was frightened today. "Don''t cry, little star~" Ye Erruo hugged him and coaxed softly, her long hair hanging down, covering half of her face. "Oh~ Stop crying baby, it''s okay, it''s okay." Mo Jiangye froze by the bed, watching her coax "Little Star", his scarlet eyes were bloodshot, silly woman! Ye Erruo saw that "Little Star" was still crying, she twisted her eyebrows and then undressed to feed the little guy. "Get out all!!!" Mo Jiangye growled low. "Yes~" Immediately all the servants and Bo Yu retired. Ye Erruo was immersed in the cry of the little star, feeding him milk, the little guy stopped crying immediately after he had food, and then she curled her lips and smiled. She stretched out her other hand to hold Mo Jiangye... Chapter 670： You have to give me medicine She stretched out her other hand to hold Mo Jiangye, and looked up at him: "Fortunately, our little star is fine." "I have something, if baby~" He stared at her deeply. "Why did you hurt so badly?" Ye Erruo felt distressed and stretched out his hand to gently stroke his handsome cheek. Mo Jiangye stretched out her big hand to hold her soft little hand and rubbed it: "I promise you that he will be fine, so he is safe and sound in your arms, all dangers are blocked by me, you say how could I Is the injury so serious?" Just as Ye Erruo wanted to speak, the little man in his arms cried again. "The injuries on your face haven''t been treated with medicine yet. Go and ask the doctor to give you medicine. Be careful of inflammation." She said, gently coaxing the baby in her arms. "Okay~" He leaned over and put a soft kiss on her forehead, and then left the room, leaving Yerruo coaxing "Little Star". "Crack--" The door was closed. Mo Jiangye''s face was gloomy. Outside the door, the servant and bodyguard Bo Yu were all waiting. "The young lady is holding the young master!! Who dares to leak a little wind, I will let him die!!" Mo Jiangye said in a low voice gloomily. "Yes~" Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s night vision shot towards Bo Yu. Bo Yu immediately knew what their young master meant: "Master, it is like this. Today, the nurse did not know why she brought candles into the young masters room. It was too late when the servant found that there was a fire in the young masters room. I rushed out to call for help. When I came back, there was already an ocean of fire in the hall. This time the fire was deliberately set by the nurse." "What about people?!!!" "Nanny has been burned to death in the young master''s room, and several servants have all been burned to death in the room." Mo Jiangye slowly closed his eyes, then opened it sharply: "The identity of the nurse?" "Under investigation, today the nurse took the young master to the kitchen to find food. When she came back, she brought candles and a lighter. According to the servant''s report, the nurse stole the candle and the lighter." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and said nothing more: "I want an answer today." "Yes! Master!" "Master, you haven''t got any medicine on your face yet, let the doctor give you medicine first." Mo Jiangye turned back to the room and closed the door. Bo Yu pursed his lips: "Did you understand what the young master said?" "Listen clearly." "Follow the original instructions!" "Yes" Subsequently, the servants in front of the door all retreated. Bo Yu also left...According to the young master, the baby who was temporarily found had exactly the same weight, shape, and month as the young master, and then put on a human skin mask, the appearance is no different from that of the young master, but...this can hide less. How long does Madam? ? Seeing Mo Jiangye coming back, Ye Erruo looked up at him: "Mo Jiangye, Little Xingchen seemed to be frightened, he kept crying." Mo Jiangye sat next to her: "Not promising!" Ye Erruo glared at him: "Such a big fire, he..." Seeing that there was no medicine on his face, Yerruo''s attention was turned away by the wound on his face: "You didn''t go out to get the medicine? Why did you come back after you didn''t apply it?" "Crack--" The door was opened and a new nurse came in. "Young lady, give me the young master." Mo Jiangye reached out and took the "little star" in her arms to the nurse. "Mo Jiangye..." "You have to give me medicine." Ye Erruo shook her head helplessly, and she was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with Xiaoxingchen, his wound really needed medicine as soon as possible. However, what Ye Erruo didn''t notice was that after "Little Star" entered the arms of the new nurse... Chapter 671： When your body is well, we need another baby However, what Ye Erruo didn''t notice was that after "Little Star" entered the arms of the new nurse, he immediately stopped crying. Ye Erruo got up: "Hiss--" "what happened?" Ye Erruo reached out and touched the back of his neck: "It hurts!" Just now, her attention was focused on Xiao Xingchen and Mo Jiangye didn''t feel the pain at all in the back. Now that she reacted, there was a burning pain in the back. "I''ll do it lightly next time." He pulled his lips stiffly and smiled. "Next time? Mo Jiangye, do you want to have another time?" Ye Erruo was angry! This time she stunned her regardless of her wishes, this matter is not over yet! ! "If baby~ I hurt." He immediately aggrieved. Ye Erruo continued to stare at him, his heart softened. Called the inside line, the doctor brought in all the medicine, and then silently exited. "Come here, let me take a look." Yerruo nestled in his arms, holding his face seriously. "What happened to your hand?" Yerruo touched lightly. She can''t see the situation with gauze wrapped on it, but she knows that the injury must be serious. "Skin trauma, like a face." He vomited. Ye Erruo took the cotton swab next to him and gently wiped his injured cheek: "If you say anything that hurts, I will lighten it up." Mo Jiangye sneered: "You can try hard." He still eats this bitterness! She took medicine seriously for him, and Mo Jiangye stared at her unblinkingly. If he can, he will never "rob" a woman with that ugly boy. He will just give his own woman to him, but only a little bit, a little bit... He didn''t know what would happen if Ye Erruo knew her without the stars, but when she first came back from the outside, her crazy appearance made him choose to hide and deceive her, he was afraid, he couldn''t bear to see her heartbroken . When her body is well raised, they will have another baby. Then there will be a new baby. Even if she knows the truth, at least it will be a little better at that time. He wants to minimize the harm to her! ! That ugly boy... Thinking of the stars, Mo Jiang Ye''s mouth seemed to be torn apart. A soreness made his nose very uncomfortable. His eye sockets even became redder and red. His whole body was stiff and motionless and lost. He hasn''t named him yet... "Mo Jiangye, I''ve said it all, tell me what you hurt, you, you..." Ye Erruo stared at him with amazement, he actually cried bitterly? ? ? "I''m lighter, lighter." Mo Jiangye suddenly returned to his senses, and the sadness and pain in his eyes, together with the wet things, were all put away. He is her pillar, he can''t fall down, can''t show any clues in front of her! ! Suddenly, Mo Jiangye grabbed Ye Erruo''s wrist, pressed her thin lips against her delicate lips, pecked softly, and kissed him cautiously while pinching her chin with one hand. "Mo Jiangye, the medicine on your wound is not ready yet, I will give you the medicine first." Ye Erruo gently pushed him away. Mo Jiangye left her soft, staring at her tenderly, his deep eyes seemed to flash with dazzling light, and his whole person was very gentle. "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo was inexplicably seen by him, and continued to give him medicine. "If baby~" "Ok?" "If baby~" "I''m here!" "Baby~" he called again softly. "What''s wrong? Say it!" "When your body is well developed, we need another baby, okay?" Chapter 672： The ugly boy is gone... "Okay!" Yeer agreed without thinking. She had planned to give him another second treasure. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye clasped her in his arms, hugged her tightly, closed his eyes, and couldn''t help but tremble in his breath. Ye Erruo put down the cotton swab in his hand and hugged him around his waist: "What happened to Mo Jiangye?" "What happened?" Ye Erruo expressed his doubts: "How do I feel that something is wrong with you?" "I miss you, I want to hug you, I want to kiss you! What''s wrong? You went out and wandered for a day today! After coming back, you just hugged that ugly boy and didn''t even look at me. Do you know how I feel? Too eccentric Yerro!" Hearing her jealous words, Ye Erruo smiled, and all the strange feelings in her heart disappeared: "Isn''t this hugging you?" "late!" "..." "It''s late, Yerro! If I didn''t take the initiative to hug you, would you hug me?" "Jealous with my son again." Mo Jiangye''s voice was hoarse: "Will I be jealous with an ugly boy who doesn''t have the same hair?" Yerruo rubbed his cheek: "Duplicate." "Let me hug Ruobao. I haven''t held you for a day. I miss you very much." His chin was pressed against her shoulder and said softly. "Yeah~" Ye Erruo didn''t move, letting him hold himself. She hadn''t seen him for a few hours...he seemed to have not seen her for months. "By the way, how could there be a fire at home? Where did the fire catch first?" Yerro asked. "The servant made a mistake in the ugly kid''s room that caused the fire." He downplayed, not wanting her to know the truth. "The servant made a mistake in Xiaoxingchen''s room?" "Don''t worry, that **** servant has already been severely punished, don''t talk like a baby, let me hold you quietly." He said childishly. Ye Erruo didn''t speak any more! Fortunately, he still has her, he still has her... Mo Jiangye didn''t know how long she held Ye Erruo, until she was groaning with hunger before he let her go. It''s time for dinner. When letting go of her, the bathrobe on his chest was half open. Yerruo''s pupils shrank, and suddenly grabbed the bathrobe on his chest. "Mo Jiangye you!!" She reached out and took off his bathrobe. In an instant, the burn on his body made Ye Erruo dull his heart! "How can it be burned like this, why don''t you tell me?" She was angry and distressed, and quickly turned to look for medicine. He was hurt so badly, he still hugged her so hard! There was bleeding in some places, and he couldn''t see it at all in his black bathrobe. "Mo Jiangye, what on earth do you want to do? What are you thinking in your head? I was so hurt that I didn''t know how to apply medicine, and you still hugged me so hard. Are you an iron man? Don''t know the pain?" She angrily scolded. Mo Jiangye lowered his gaze to look at her: "All I think about is you. I can hold you, kiss you, hear you talk to me, care about me, worry about me, and I won''t hurt!" "you!!" This injury is not just a medicine, it is too serious. She got up to try to call the inside line, but when she got up, she was hugged by her waist. He was a little panicked: "Where are you going?" Ugly boy just left, where does she want to go? ? "Let go, I''ll call you a doctor." Mo Jiang vomited in the night: "I don''t need it, you can give me medicine." He doesn''t need a doctor, she is his doctor, as long as she is there. Chapter 673： He kept crying As long as she gives him medicine? It was bleeding, so serious! Where can he be fooled? After several struggles, Ye Erruo escaped from his arms and called inside. When she came back, he looked resentful. "Don''t you know it hurts?" "do not know." "..." After a while, the doctors came in and gave him medicine! At dinner, because Mo Jiangye''s arm was injured, Ye Erruo personally fed him, and the nurse stood beside him holding the little star. The sleeping star suddenly woke up, he cried again, and the nurse''s distress coaxed him, and it took him a long time to calm down. "Give it to me." Yerruo put down the dishes. The nanny didn''t seem to hear, she patiently continued to coax the person in her arms. So far, Ye Erruo still has lingering fears, the fire is so big, it is really lucky that there is nothing wrong with the stars, if something happens to the little star... Suddenly, Ye Erruo sweated coldly behind her back, she didn''t dare to imagine, she didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to her if something happened to the little star. "Give me the young master." The nurse looked at Ye Erruo, and gave the baby to Ye Erruo reluctantly. "Wow~" The baby cried after a while in Ye Erruo''s arms. Ye Erruo stood up holding him and walked back and forth: "Mo Jiangye, Xiao Xingchen was really scared. There is a folk saying that children are scared because some souls are scared away from the body, so he will I keep crying and I need to call my soul back." Bo Yu next to the table said: "There is such a saying, Mrs. Shao, you need to prepare two bowls, an empty bowl, a bowl full of water, coarse paper, and a chopsticks, and then open the door, Cover the empty bowl with coarse paper in front of the door, and use chopsticks to drop water on the coarse paper little by little, and then call the soul." Mo Jiangye sneered, "Yerruo, do you believe in such nonsense?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips and looked down at the little guy in her arms, feeling distressed: "His throat is almost crying, can the doctor do anything else?" "Yerruo, do you have any common sense? He is only two months old. He would often cry for the first few months of his normal baby, and would cry when he eats and drinks Lazard! "But Xiao Xingchen cried except when he was born, and I never saw him cry again. Xingchen is very good." Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed, "I didn''t cry at that time, it doesn''t mean that I won''t cry anymore." Ye Erruo was anxious, she still felt that Little Star was scared. "Wow~" The little guy was crying and sad, and the little hand kept resisting Yerro''s approach. "Don''t cry baby~" Ye Erruo patted gently. "Mo Jiangye, why do I think Xiaoxingchen''s eyelashes are so much shorter?" Ye Erruo was upset by his crying. Mo Jiangye: "..." Damn~ How much does she care about that ugly boy? Does she know if the eyelashes are short? "Young lady, give him... give me the young master." The nurse looked anxious. "No need!" Ye Erruo refused and continued to coax the little star in his arms. Mo Jiangye had a headache when he heard him cry: "Hold it!!" "Yes." The nurse smiled with joy. "He''s still crying." If Ye Er didn''t want to let go, the little guy would only smile at her before seeing her and show her goodness. It was the first time I saw him crying so fiercely in his arms! And... and... he seemed to resist himself very much, and in vaguely, Ye Erruo always felt that something was wrong. "Young lady, you should give me the young master." The nurse looked anxious. Chapter 674： We sleep together "Little Star" cried louder and louder, and his little hand was restlessly resisting Yerro. "Give it to me, young lady." The nanny finally couldn''t take it anymore, and went straight to grab the child in Yerruo''s arms. Ye Erruo stood by the side in a daze and watched the nurse gently coaxing the baby. What surprised her was that after a while, Little Xingchen really stopped crying, and hummed in the nurse''s arms as if she was particularly wronged. At that moment, Ye Erruo''s heart seemed to be pierced by a needle, as if Xiaoxingchen was not her son, but the nanny''s child. Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Yu viciously when he saw that Ye Erruo''s expression was wrong. "Don''t hold Young Master yet?" "Yes, yes." The nurse hurriedly hugged the stars. Suddenly, Ye Erruo was very empty. "Why are you standing? Come here!" Mo Jiangye reached out and put Ye Er Ruola in his arms. "You still have injuries!!" Ye Erruo withdrew to the side. Mo Jiangye didn''t allow her to leave him, and clasped her waist with his big hands so that she could stick to him tightly. "What are you doing? Watch out for the wound again." Mo Jiang Ye had a few injuries on his face, and the flaws on his handsome face were obvious. "I will find a doctor to show that ugly boy, and I will find someone to help him call his soul back as you said, don''t give me a frown, Ye Erruo, I just can''t see you a little bit of unhappiness!" "Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo sat in his arms and touched his cheek, with many questions in his heart. "Say!" "Do you think there is something wrong with Little Star?" Mo Jiangye tensed suddenly: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Damn~ She found something wrong in just one day? Can''t touch, can''t touch, absolutely can''t let her touch that kid again! Yerruo twisted his brows: "It doesn''t feel right." "Feeling, how do you feel?" he asked in a dumb voice. "Unspeakable feeling." The little star now feels completely different to her from the little star before, it''s weird everywhere. Mo Jiangye''s fists gradually clenched: "Just because he kept crying? It''s not impossible to be scared of such a big fire and he is so small." Ye Erruo stared at him: "What kind of neurosis? How can you say that to your son?" He sighed: "Let me make an analogy. You give me less random thinking. If you think too much, it is easy to be malnourished, malnutrition is easy to lose hair, and hair loss is easy to become bald. Do you want to be a bald?" "..." "The servant who caused the fire by mistake can no longer stay in the manor." Yerruo said heavily. "Do you still use it?" Even if those servants and nurses survived, he wouldn''t make them feel better and kill them! It''s not a pity that they die a hundred times! The nurse deliberately set fire, and several servants could not escape the suspicion of complicity. Motivation for killing his son? Why did they kill a two-month-old baby? Mo Jiangye only felt that this matter was definitely not that simple. Behind it, there seemed to be a pair of magic claws pushing and controlling the fire! "Mo Jiangye, tonight we are a family of three sleeping together." "I don''t agree. I saved him. I was injured very badly. You should comfort me." He said so deliberately! "What he is not, Xiaoxingchen is our son." Mo Jiangye sighed deeply: "If baby~ I just want you to sleep with me." Then he stared at her aggrievedly and rubbed her hand: "My wound hurts!" Chapter 675： She likes beef "My wound hurts!" Ye Erruo felt soft: "Good, good." Mo Jiangye curled her lips secretly and kissed the corners of her lips softly. study: Bo Yu stood aside respectfully and respectfully: "Master, we checked the identity of the nurse, and there was no problem. It was very ordinary, including all the servants who took care of the young master. There was no problem. I couldn''t find out that they wanted to kill the young man. The young masters motive, but recently the nurse often runs to the back kitchen, and sometimes she will take the young master to go." Mo Jiangye turned the globe on the next table: "What did she do in the back kitchen?" "Nanny likes to eat beef, people in the back kitchen often see nanny." Mo Jiang''s eyes were gloomy at night, and he looked down at the globe rotating in front of him. Bo Yu continued, "Nanny likes to eat beef made by the new chef." Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head: "Is this the only new chef in the manor recently?" "Yes, master." Bo Yu was startled. "Master, do you think this fire has something to do with the chef?" Mo Jiangye pursed his lips: "Call him and don''t disturb Madam Young." "Yes~" It was nine o''clock in the evening, and Yerruo was taking a bath. When the chef was secretly brought into the study, Ye Erruo just came out from the shower and saw the chef enter Mo Jiangye''s study. She didn''t think too much, and went to find Little Star! The light in the study was dim, and the chef did not dare to look around when he came in, and stood before the desk with his head down. There was an instrument next to him, Bo Yu directly let him walk up, and then an infrared ray swept across his face, including the whole body, before a while, various analysis data kept skipping, and finally a green jumped out beside him. Light. "No problem, Master." Bo Yu said. This is the latest detector. Whether it is wearing a human leather mask or wearing a human leather jacket, if there is a problem, it will show its feet after this test. There are also detectors in the manor, but the detector is to check whether there is any dangerous goods entering the manor. Mo Jiangye''s sharp eyes were faintly gleaming: "Raise your head!" The chef immediately raised his head, but he still looked down, not daring to look directly at Mo Jiangye. Bo Yu asked coldly: "What is your relationship with the young master''s nurse?" The chef shook his body: "Yes, it''s the nanny of the young master now, or..." "The dead one!" Bo Yu said roughly. "It doesn''t matter, she, she, she likes to eat the beef I made, and every day at noon and evening, she will come over to get an extra serving." Little Xingchens nanny food can be said to be very good, and Mo Jiangye Ye Erruo''s food is not much different, and what nanny wants to eat in the manor can also be directly requested from the kitchen, snack room, etc. Bo Yu continued to ask: "Is it only recently that I will go to your place to get an extra or often?" "Recently, recently." "You didn''t find anything unusual about her?" "No, every time she comes to get the beef, she will go straight away." "Nanny sometimes takes the young master, and the servants will also go with him, right?" "Yes, there are a lot of people in the kitchen who like the young master, so the nurse will take the young master over every other time." The chef whispered. "Then, besides getting beef from you, who else is the nurse close to?" "She..." The chef hesitated. Chapter 676： "Xingchen" is sick... "She..." The chef hesitated. "What is her?!!!" Bo Yu asked sharply. "She didn''t get close to anyone." Mo Jiangye sneered: "I usually go the nearest to you!" "No, no, no, she just came to me to get beef, and will leave after two sentences." "Oh? You have to personally give her every time she wants to eat?" "Yes, the beef can''t be left for too long, otherwise it will not be fresh. Every time she comes to get it, the time is fixed. Every time she arrives, the beef is just fine." "So what about those servants?" Bo Yu asked quickly. "The servants only come when the nurse brings the young master to the back kitchen. She comes by herself all other times." "Knock-knock-" There was a knock on the door outside. "roll!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The chef was startled and sweaty. "Master, I have investigated all the nurses and the servants who take care of the young master. There is really no problem." No problem means there is a problem! ! "And the funeral of the young master--" "To shut up!" Bo Yu shut up immediately and saw Yerruo walk in from outside. "Young lady." "It''s so late, is there anything else to do?" Er Ruo looked anxious. "No, Master has just finished the meeting." After speaking, Bo Yu silently exited the room. "Mo Jiangye, Little Star has a fever." Yerruo strode forward. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "Fever?" "Yes." She was anxiously angry and had a fever-this is something that has never happened before! Xiaoxingchen has never been sick since he was born, so Ye Erruo was very worried. And Xiao Xingchen cried very badly in her arms, and it would be better unless the nanny hugged her. Mo Jiangye stood up, held her hand and took her out: "There is a doctor in Yerruo, you can rest assured!" "Little Xingchen has never been ill. She must have been scared." She was about to cry. "How can a child not get sick?" Mo Jiangye comforted. The doctors in Xingchens new room were all there, the little guy cried very low, and the anxious eyes of the nurse next to him were flushed. "He is still so young, how can such a small child have a fever and get sick?" Ye Erruo asked Mo Jiangye''s hand tightly. "Small fever, it''s okay, don''t worry Madam Young," the doctor said. "heard it?" "This fever does not need to be dealt with. The young master can heal on her own. The young lady who rarely gets sick in the first six months of the baby will protect him from the mothers immune system. The young master is nothing like a fever. A hundred hearts will be fine." The doctor said again. Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief, so good! The little guy didn''t let her hold him. After hearing that he had a fever, she went to Mo Jiangye in a panic. But the more he refused to let her hug, the more she wanted to hug. "Little star, I am Ma Ma..." Ye Erruo stood beside his nanny, holding his little hand with his hands that felt very uncomfortable. He cried fiercely when she hugged him. "Don''t cry baby~" The nurse coaxed "Little Star" with a distressed look, and Ye Erruo was taken aback, as if he had been hit with a stick on the head. Thinking about it carefully, this new nanny seems to care too much about Little Star. "Mo Jiangye? Where is the nanny before the stars?" "I was burned to death by the fire, and those servants, they really deserve to die!" Mo Jiangye stepped forward and dragged her out. Before leaving, Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at the new wet nurse thoughtfully. She treated Xiaoxingchen like her own son, and... Chapter 677： Mo Jiangye, is that our star? And... and Xiaoxingchen is sick, she is more anxious than her mother! All cried anxiously. Her new nanny cares more about the little stars than the nanny who has fed the stars for more than two months! ! Suddenly, a terrible thought floated in Yerro''s mind. "Mo, Mo, Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo''s eyes were a little hollow. "I''m here, if baby." "Then, is that our little star?" In that instant, Mo Jiangye''s pupils shrank, and the emotions in his eyes were quickly collected by him, and Ye Erruo quickly found nothing wrong. "What do you mean?" Ye Erruo was a little confused: "Is that our little star?" She didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and quickly said with a smile: "It''s our little star, how could it not be our son? He was so frightened that he kept crying." A fierce streak passed through Mo Jiangye''s eyes, that nanny can''t stay! "If you are tired as a baby, go back and rest." He reached out and took her into his arms. Ye Erruo took a deep breath in his arms, slowly closed his eyes, and let Mo Jiangye carry her into the bedroom. The next day, when Ye Erruo woke up, the first thing he thought of was his son, and the nanny was changed again. "Little Xingchen" kept crying and crying, and he didn''t eat to feed him. The new nanny was helpless and could only be anxious by the side, and couldn''t coax the little guy no matter what. Ye Erruo stared at him intently beside "Little Star", and did not leave the star room all day. Mo Jiangye was busy with the funeral of Xiaoxingchen, as well as that of Olfa, and did not notice Yerruo for the first time. However, when he knew that Ye Erruo had been in the star room and couldn''t come out, he panicked, leaving everything behind and hurried back from the outside. "Where is the young lady?" Hurrying back from outside, Mo Jiangye went straight to Xiaoxingchen''s room as soon as he returned to the manor. "Bang-" The door of the room was pushed open. "Master." "Master." The servants stepped aside one by one. "Wow~" The stars were crying loudly. Ye Erruo sat motionless next to him, as if lost his soul. "What are you doing here, Yerro?" "Yerruo?" Mo Jiangye called her again, and turned her around to let her look directly at herself. "Are you back? Where did you go?" Yerruo asked flatly. "What are you doing here?" "Look at my son." "Look at my son? Look at it for a day? My son is not scared, are you scared stupid?" He said coldly. "From tomorrow, you will not be allowed to see this ugly boy again, and see him again when you return to normal, you will know to stare at him every day!!" Ye Erruo''s eyes were calm, and he was not worried because Mo Jiangye didn''t allow her to see the stars. "it is good!" One of his "good" words gave Mo Jiangye a vague feeling. She got up and left the star room without speaking. Mo Jiangye pursed her lips, and pulled her into her arms with a big hand: "What happened? Who made you unhappy if the baby? Tell me, I made his whole family unhappy!" Ye Erruo took a deep breath and turned around: "No, maybe I was really scared by the fire as you said, my head hurts!" Mo Jiangye reached out and rubbed her temples: "Give me back to rest!!" "Okay, just keep going if you have anything." "Come back to accompany you at night, tomorrow I will take you out to relax, call me if you have anything to do." He needs to finish the star affairs first. "it is good." After Ye Erruo went upstairs, Mo Jiangye directly ordered the servants to stare at her... After Mo Jiangye left, Ye Erruo did one thing! Chapter 678： Yerruo doubts "stars" Yerruo began to secretly investigate the nanny yesterday. The nanny who cared about the little stars yesterday is gone today, there must be a problem... "Little Star" was about to cry for a day, and the new nurse didn''t help it anymore, let the doctor see, his fever had completely subsided. "Madam Shao, are you looking for me?" The new chef walked in slowly. Yerruo looked at him straightforwardly: "What did the young master ask you for last night?" The chef dodged his eyes and lied: "Master asked me to tell me some recipes." "What''s the recipe thing?" "Yes, it''s about the taste that Mrs. Young likes." Yerruo stared at the chef in silence. She has been worried about Little Star and Mo Jiangye''s wounds, she has overlooked a lot of things that are wrong. If it hadn''t been for Xiaoxingchen to resist her all the time, she wouldn''t find the problem at all. Even if Xingchen was frightened by the fire, he couldn''t possibly deny her as such! He can cry, he can be sick, but resist her to hold him, which is a problem. Her son, she knows it herself! She knew better than anyone how much Xiaoxingchen stuck to her. Xingchen inherited Mo Jiangye''s jealous temperament, and during the two months with him, she found a very interesting problem. That is, the little one likes to be jealous with Mo Jiangye very much. Little Xingchen usually sleeps with her and Mo Jiangye once every three days. If Yeer didn''t take him to sleep that day, he would be angry! The consequence of being angry is not to smile at her, not to touch her, the cute little face will be expressionless. Also, if she usually kisses Mo Jiangye in front of him, he will hum softly and ask for a kiss. There are many similar things. Even if the little guy is frightened, he shouldn''t refuse her embrace like this! According to Mo Jiangye, Xiaoxingchens nanny and several servants were all burned to death in the fire. There are many questions here! ! ! If it is true that the fire was caused by a servant''s mistake, as Mo Jiangye said, then when the fire was on, none of the nurses and the few servants who specialized in taking care of the little stars in the star room would have discovered it? The fire must have started from a small fire a little bit, how could no one notice it? During the period when the small fire turned into a big fire, how could the nurse or the servant completely have time to take the little star out, so how could it be burned to death in the room? If she remembers correctly, there are a total of six servants who specialize in taking care of the stars, and the nanny is seven people. These seven people usually follow the stars at all times. Seven people, none of them came out? ? ? In the event of a fire, the first reaction of almost everyone is to evacuate the dangerous place and save their lives! All burned... There is only one possibility, that is, the door of the star room is locked, and they cannot leave. The door of Little Star''s room is usually closed, not to mention being locked, it is rarely closed completely! ! The manors security was not low, it was on fire, and none of the servants outside found out in time? Did they know if the fire was getting bigger? Also, Mo Jiangye... He was hurt so badly that there was not a single burn mark on the star, and all seven adults burned to death in the room. That means how big the fire in the room is. How can the star not hurt at all? There are doubts everywhere. Yesterday''s nanny is also a key figure. She... must know a lot of things! and also! ! ! Chapter 679： Do you dare to tell Mo Jiangye to try? and also! ! ! Mo Jiang went to the chef in the middle of the night and asked him about the recipe? This chef has been here for a while, so why didn''t he ask him for the recipe earlier, but now...just ask now, and look for him more than ninety o''clock in the middle of the night... Ye Erruo''s heart thumped and thumped, Mo Jiangye... Mo Jiangye must have something to hide from her. "The nanny before Xiaoxingchen liked to eat your beef?" The chef dared not look at Yerruo, lowered his head and replied: "Yes." "Mo Jiangye asked you about my favorite taste, so how did you answer? What is my favorite?" The chef couldn''t answer, no one told him... The daily dishes are matched by a dedicated nutritionist. He only needs to make them directly. He makes so many kinds of dishes every day. How does he know what she likes best? And he has only just been here for two or three days. Where does he know so much? "Huh? What do I like best to eat?" "The young master said that the young lady''s nutrition should be balanced, so every dish needs to be matched well. There are a lot of things you like to eat, steamed eastern star spots, Buddha jumps over the wall, Aolong..." The chef said what he had cooked in the past two days. Ye Erruo sneered: "I ask you what is my favorite food? I''ve been here for so many days, don''t you know?" The chef couldn''t say anything, the cold sweat on his forehead became more and more, and the people became more and more panicked. His inspiration flashed: "Madam Young''s favorite is shrimp!" "What do I like to eat the most? Raise your head and talk!" Yerro''s voice fell cold. The chef was taken aback, isn''t it right? The person before, specially taught him how to do a lot of shrimp... "Madam Young''s favorite is shrimp?" He asked in a dubious tone. "You go out." Ye Erruo held his head with his hand and pinched his eyebrows. The chef''s response has made her very sure that there is a problem, Mo Jiangye! ! He lied to her! ! ! She called the insider and let the butler in again. The butler who received the news didn''t think too much, thinking that there was something else going on with him, so he went straight upstairs. "Young lady..." "Why was the new nurse who was here before being replaced?" The butler shook his body: "Young, how come Madam Young would ask this?" "Give me her information." "I''ll call, wait a minute." He was about to go out. "stop!" The steward''s footsteps immediately seemed to be nailed. "What''s the call? Just call here." The housekeeper squeezed the phone in his hand: "Why did the young lady suddenly remembered to ask this, is it bad for the new nanny today?" Ye Erruo''s long eyelashes trembled, one hesitated, and the other did not answer her questions directly... "Young Master is the child of the nurse yesterday." The housekeeper was so scared that he almost didn''t fall down: "Young, what are you talking about, young lady? Xiao, how could the young master be the nanny''s son?" "Really? I think the nanny from yesterday was very kind to the young master, like her own son." "Nanny, isn''t it all like this? Isn''t the new nanny not good enough today?" The housekeeper''s palms were sweating. "Why did the nanny of yesterday fire her?" "She didn''t fire her, she didn''t want to do it herself." "Oh, isn''t it? Then give me all the information about that nurse, dare you tell Mo Jiangye to try it!" Chapter 680： Get married and be honest The housekeeper looked embarrassed: "Milk, information about the nanny?" "Where does she live, what did she do before, etc., tell me everything." Every servant enters the manor, all backgrounds, etc. will be investigated and entered into the file. "I, I''ll go get it to the young lady." As he said, he wanted to run out again. "Bang!!" Yerruo slapped the table and stood up. "You stop for me! Let the servant bring it in, who do you want to contact, who do you want to let the servant bring in, and contact her in front of me!" He wants to tell Mo Jiangye behind her back? Ah! Don''t even think about it! The housekeeper wanted to cry without tears. If he knew that the young lady was looking for him for this, he would definitely contact the young master first, and then he would never come over if he was killed. It took only a day or two for the young lady to discover something was wrong... The young master''s funeral was still being processed, it was terrible! "Hurry up, contact." Reluctantly, the housekeeper could only accept his fate and let the servant send in the information of the previous nanny. Ye Erruo flipped through the photos in front of her, as well as the address of the nurse, her eyes darkened. "Mrs. Young, if there is nothing wrong, I, shall I go down first?" "I said you can go?" "..." "Don''t let Mo Jiangye know about this. If he knows, you can leave the manor." Yerruo threatened. "..." The method that the young master likes...threatening, how did the young lady follow? Not a family, don''t enter a family? "You can go out." "Okay, good young lady." The butler sighed, and then left the room. How could Ye Erruo know that her every move was seen by the servants, and all the butlers and chefs she saw were told to Mo Jiangye by the servants for the first time. Therefore, after Mo Jiangye was busy with Xiaoxingchen''s "future", he couldn''t wait to rush back. "Baby~ I have good news to tell you." Yerruo pretended to be nonchalant: "What good news?" "Taoya and Ji Sichen have been found." "Find it? Where are they?" "They are active in several irregular dens. If they want to catch it, they need to plan." Mo Jiangye held her in his arms. He hoped that the affairs of Xiaoyao and Ji Sichen could detract most of her attention. She cared so much about that ugly boy, she became suspicious in only two days, he was really afraid that she would discover the truth soon after he persisted! "Auntie, is there a place where Auntie gets treatment?" Only by finding Ji Sichen''s mother, can Ji Sichen really get out of that place. "You''re still looking for baby, don''t worry." He lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Our wedding is ready. At the end of the month we will get married with a wife." Ye Erruo was startled, and nestled in his arms: "Okay~" "Tomorrow we will try the wedding dress." He personally designed the wedding dress for her, stitched stitch by stitch for her, the wedding, the slender Ji Sichen everything was on her, he didn''t believe she still had energy on her son. "I hope that the slender Ji Sichen can also attend our wedding." The two of them are her closest friends, and if there is no blessing from them on her wedding, she will feel that she is missing something. "As long as they are willing to come, I welcome." He said in a hoarse voice. Ye Erruo buried his face in his arms and said dullly: "Mo Jiangye, I will tell you everything, but you have to tell me what you have. What you want between husband and wife is to be honest." Chapter 681： The young master of the manor is your son? "Um... be honest with each other." Mo Jiangye held her in his arms tighter. Except for things that would hurt her, he would tell her everything else. After dinner, Ye Erruo sent a message to Xiaoyao that she was getting married around the end of the month. She hoped that she would be there. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao would reply to her, saying that she would meet her again in two days. She is newly married. The gift was given to her in advance. Bo Yu interrogated the chef and the housekeeper, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he told Mo Jiangye the news, and Mo Jiangye was relieved. But he still has lingering fears, Ye Erruo has the momentum to discover that the stars are not right, so he must stifle her thoughts in the cradle as soon as possible, and must not let it sprout and continue to grow. The next day, Mo Jiangye found a professional designer to put on makeup for Yerruo, put on the wedding dress he designed for her, and started a busy day. For several days, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye were taking wedding photos, and Ye Erruo''s condition reached what Mo Jiangye wanted as expected. She no longer ran to the stars'' room every day like before. The day after the filming was over, Ye Erruo took the address given to her by the housekeeper and found the place where the nanny lived. Today she is wearing a light blue dress with the style of the Republic of China and wearing a little felt hat. She has a special charm, like a rich lady. The nurses house lives in a relatively remote alley, which is still the oldest community in City S. After entering here, Ye Erruo has planted into the old streets and alleys in the 70s and 80s on TV, which is far from the city. It''s still far away. "Hello, excuse me, do you know where this place is?" "Huh~ isn''t this Ah Ying''s house?" If Ye Er was pleasantly surprised, what a coincidence? Just ask the place? "Aying? Does Auntie know where this place is?" The woman, who was about forty or fifty years old, kindly pointed out a way to Ye Erruo: "You walk along this alley all the way in. When you see a bend, the road inside is very complicated. Just ask anyone when you are inside." "Thank you!" The woman looked up and down Ye Erruo, and she saw a lady from a rich family. When did A Ying have such relatives and friends? "You''re welcome, it rained here two days ago, and the road inside is not easy, so be careful." "Okay, thank you Auntie." Ye Erruo walked in according to what the aunt said, and when she turned to the innermost side, she was stunned. The road here was not paved yet, it was a dirt road, because it had rained and there was still a lot of mud. There are so many paths in all directions, Ye Erruo asked while looking, people who came and went stared at her curiously from time to time, and didn''t know what she was saying behind her. She is like a white swan falling into a group of ducks'' nest, she is out of place! When she found Ah Ying''s house, she was just about to knock on the door, and Ah Ying happened to be out with his husband. "Little, little, madam?" "Aying!!!" Ye Erruo smiled with satisfaction. She smiled and was stunned by the man next to Ah Ying. "Madam, what are you doing here?" Yerruo went straight to the subject: "I''m here to ask the young master." "Little master, what little master?" A Ying dodged her eyes. "I only ask you one sentence. You only need to answer yes or no. The young master in the manor is your son?" Chapter 682： Found that the child is not a star "The young master who is in the manor now is your son?" "So you robbed our son?" Ah Ying''s husband was angry. His words were like an axe slashing straight on Yerruo''s heart, his head was dazed. Rob, rob their son... The baby in the manor is not her little star! ! "What are you talking nonsense? What is robbing? Didn''t they give us 80 million!!" Ah Ying dragged the man over and lowered her voice angrily. "My son is priceless. Don''t think that you want to buy my son with a little bit of money. I shouldn''t take you to the big hospital to have a baby. If you give birth to a baby in a small hospital here, you won''t have it. So much trouble." The man said angrily. Aying tugged his arm again: "You shut up!" "I want my son to be end-of-care for the elderly. Can the money give me the end-of-care?" "Let you shut up!!!" Aying dragged the man home anxiously. Ye Erruo blinked, his face pale, and numbly entered Ah Ying''s house. Such a movement caused the neighbors to poke out their curious heads. "Then what, young lady, young lady..." A Ying''s eyes were red. Ye Erruo took a deep breath: "In other words, that baby in my family is your son?" A Ying looked embarrassed and suddenly cried: "Mrs. Shao Shao, you must not tell the young master that I told you, woo woo woo~ That is my son, it is my son, I, we can give you the money, only I beg you to find a way to return the son to us. Our family relies on Dabao. I was pregnant with girls for three times. All of them were aborted. I finally got a son. He is the incense of our Wang family. ." The man next to him kept staring at Ye Erruo: "Our family doesn''t lack your money. Give me your son, otherwise, you don''t want to leave today!" Aying pushed down her husband next to her again: "Shut up!!" Yerruo squeezed the bag in his hand: "Just tell me what the situation is." "Young lady, sit in the house." Aying took Yerruo into the house and poured her a glass of water. "Madam Young, we don''t have any good tea in our house." "I don''t drink tea, what are you talking about?" Ye Erruo''s throat seemed to be blocked, and it was very uncomfortable. A Ying sat next to him: "My son was born prematurely and was born at Z hospital. Two days ago, I and my wife had a complete physical examination for his son at Z hospital. All the indicators were normal. Then I was ready to take my son back. Home, but, but suddenly a wave of people came and took my son away, and then gave us 80 million. A housekeeper in the manor told me about the situation and wanted to replace your son with my son. I They cried for a long time before they agreed to let me go into the manor to take care of my son, but they were kicked out within two days of entering." While talking and talking, Aying''s tears kept falling, and his husband sat beside him without saying a word. Ye Erruo pursed his lips and kept clenching his fists. The child in the manor belongs to Ah Ying, wearing a human skin mask? So where did her little star go... Mo Jiangye used other people''s children to lie to her, it was too much! ! ! "What about my child?" "I dont know Mrs. Young. I dont know where your children are. They are all mothers. Mrs. Young, I beg you, find a way to return your son to me, okay? Also, please dont tell Young Master. ." Yerruo smiled bitterly: "He threatened you?" Chapter 683： The smell of money~ Yerruo smiled bitterly: "He threatened you?" Ah Ying lowered her head and said nothing. As a mother, how could a baby born by oneself have no feelings? It is said that mother and child are connected... She knew that the young lady would find out that the child was not hers sooner or later, but she did not expect to find out so quickly! "Sorry for the trouble, your son will pay you back, I''m leaving first." Ye Erruo got up and took the bag and left. "Madam!" Aying grabbed her wrist abruptly. "Don''t let the young master know, and must not let the young master know." They can''t afford to offend. "Don''t worry, he won''t know, you won''t be in any danger, and your children will pay you back." Ye Erruo resisted the urge to cry and quickly ran out of Aying''s house. When she reached the threshold, she fell directly, and all of her skirt was covered with mud. She didn''t know where she fell and cut her hands. "Young lady, young lady, are you okay?" Aying stepped forward and helped her up. "It''s okay." Ye Erruo shook his head and pushed Aying''s hand away like a lost soul. "Tomorrow I will send the child back to you, and tomorrow I will send it back to you..." "I''ll send you back." Aying was a little worried when she saw Ye Erruo look like this. "no need." If Ye Er didn''t know how long he had been walking, he didn''t know how he finally got out of that alley. She took a taxi back, and finally couldn''t help crying after getting in the car. She is very scared. Reminiscent of the fire, all the servants and nurses burned to death, and even Mo Jiangye was burned, so she was afraid of stars... Otherwise, why would Mo Jiangye use other people''s children to lie to her? No, it''s also possible that Little Star was injured. Mo Jiangye couldn''t bear to let her see it, so he used other children to hide her. When Little Star recovered from his injury, he would come back again. That''s right, it''s very likely that way. ! The driver in front glanced at Ye Erruo behind him without speaking. "Buzzing~" The phone rang. Yeer knew who was calling without even thinking about it. She held the phone and did not answer! Leaning her head on the car window next to her, watching the scene outside the window move past her eyes one by one, she felt flustered and confused. "Buzzing~" Her mobile phone kept ringing, Yerro turned on silent and put the mobile phone back into her bag. "Here, miss." If Yer was lost, he would go down after opening the door. "Hey hey, miss, money, the money has not been given yet!" She numbly took out the money from her bag to pay the driver. It takes nearly two hours to get home from here. She has to change cars... "Patter--" Suddenly, a black card fell out of her bag. Yerruo bent over and picked it up and threw it in the bag. Many people nearby stared at her and her bag. After getting on the subway, she only felt that she had been hit hard, and then she felt the pain. She lowered her eyes and found that her hands were bleeding. Fortunately, it''s not the kind of rushing. When she opened her bag and looked for band-aids, she found that her mobile phone and wallet were all gone. She has to take another high-speed train to get home! She flipped through the side of the bag and there was still some money, and she was suddenly relieved. Ye Erruo''s phone call never stopped. The thief turned his hand in annoyance, flipped through his wallet, his eyes lit up. "Let me drop a boy, brother, come and see what kind of cards are these? Why is it three hundred dollars in cash?" "At first glance, it is not a normal card. I have made a fortune today. I will sell all of them. I will definitely sell a lot of money." The man took the card and sniffed, the smell of money~ Chapter 684： Where are our stars? ! ! As soon as Yerruo''s cell phone was turned off, Mo Jiangye on the other side immediately had a bad feeling and sent someone to investigate. He gave her free space to move around, so he has been patient without being investigated. After so many calls, no one answered, and then turned off directly, Mo Jiangye would not be calm. There is a private location function in her mobile phone, even if it is turned off, she can still find her location. Soon, Bo Yu checked the news: "Master, Madam Young is now going to District n." A little bit away from their manor. "What is she doing in District n? Let me follow." "Yes~" Mo Jiangye didn''t follow, and let people track Yerruo''s location directly. He just wanted to know what she was doing in Zone n, and to a place that far away... Time passed by. "Young master, young lady is back." The servant reported. Damn~ Her phone was stolen? No wonder he hasn''t answered his phone for a long time. Mo Jiangye walked out quickly, but when he saw that Ye Erruo''s dress was dirty, he strode over. "what happened?" He grabbed her hand: "Who did it?" Who ate the leopard who dared to hurt his woman! ! Her hands were also dirty and blood stains, like a child who was bullied outside, especially her red eyes, Mo Jiangye was even more anxious. "Speaking, who bullied you? I make it hard for his whole family!" His big hand held her jaw and asked with red eyes. Ye Erruo stared at him, his voice hoarse: "Mo Jiangye, I want to see my son." "Hold Young Master!!" Mo Jiangye shouted loudly. As soon as he finished roaring, two hot tears from the corners of Ye Erruo''s eyes flowed down instantly, he was still lying to her! When she cried, Mo Jiang Ye''s heart was broken. "Yerruo, you talk to me, who is bullying you?" Ye Erruo looked at him with tears in his eyes. Mo Jiangye was distressed by her look. He leaned over and kissed her tears in the corner of her eyes a little bit: "Speak like a baby, don''t worry me." "Master, this is an anti-inflammatory medicine." Bo Yu walked over with the medicine tray. Mo Jiangye sat Yerruola on the sofa, carefully tore off the band-aids that hadn''t been wrapped in her hands, and used a cotton swab to relieve her inflammation. There was mud on her hands, so they wiped her off together. Then changed to a new band-aid. "Wow~" The cry of "Little Star" came from far away. Ye Erruo looked closely at the "little star" in the nurse''s arms and did not immediately ran up to hug him. "Mo Jiangye, I want to see our son." Mo Jiangye got up and took the baby in the nurse''s arms. She just avoided it when she was about to put it in Ye Erruo''s arms. "I want to see our own stars." Bo Yu''s staring boss, Shao, Madam Shao... "where is he?" Mo Jiangye said in a calm voice: "Isn''t this? Ye Erruo, you don''t even know your own son?" "Mo Jiangye!!! You lied to me!! Where did you get the stars? I want to see him!!!" Yerruo shouted out loud. Suddenly, Mo Jiang Yeyin''s eyes swept over the servant behind Ye Erruo: "Who told you?" Ye Erruo seemed to step into the abyss with one foot, and his whole body was falling down. He admitted... He admitted that this is not their little star. She grabbed his arms suddenly and looked at him nervously: "Where are our stars? Huh?" Chapter 685： The whole world held it in front of her, as long as she stopped crying She grabbed his arms suddenly and looked at him nervously: "Where are our stars? Huh?" Mo Jiangye watched her silently, and the nurse silently stepped forward and hugged "Little Star". "He, is he in the hospital? You take me to see him." She took Mo Jiangye''s hand and went out. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand and hugged her tightly. "You let me go, let me go!! I want to see the stars!!" She ran away completely, her nerves seemed to be abnormal. "Xingchen, where did the stars go? You take me to see him, take me to see if he is good or not, Mo Jiangye." Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly and pressed her cheek against her wet little face. "Uuuuuu~ Mo Jiangye, I beg you, let me take a look at the baby." Why didn''t he take himself to see the stars? why? ! ! ! "Can you tell him where he is?" She tried to turn around in his arms, but Mo Jiangye held her tighter. "You speak!! Talk!!" She was about to be driven crazy by him, next time, she would not tell him anything. The hall was filled with sadness, and all the servants bowed their heads. Ye Erruo seemed to have no strength, and continued to fall. Mo Jiangye picked her up with a big hand, firmly held him in his arms and hugged him upstairs. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! How did Mo Jiangye understand...not to speak...that''s the little guy who had an accident, otherwise he wouldn''t stop telling himself and make himself anxious. She curled up in his arms, crying loudly, hot tears dripping drop by drop like magma on Mo Jiangye''s heart, scorching holes after another. "Don''t cry if baby~" He reached out and stroked her long hair, comforting her a little bit. "Xing, Xing, Xing Chen... Is it..." She looked at him unwillingly, she was still expecting a miracle. Mo Jiangye couldn''t bear to put out the expectation in her eyes, but he obviously couldn''t hide it. "We can ask for another star." At the moment, more tears gushed from the corner of Yerro''s eyes, but the cry was getting smaller and smaller, and her whole world collapsed. Some people say that the heartache, when the sadness reaches a certain level, there will be no crying, but the tears will continue to flow down, and it will be very uncomfortable as if there is something blocked in the nose and throat. She whimpered in grief, and she was heartbroken in her own world. Mo Jiangye didn''t know what method could be used to stop her from crying, so she could only kiss her tears tightly at the corner of her eye. He never knew she could have so many tears. She didn''t know how long she cried in his arms, and finally fell asleep deeply. "Yerruo! You just kill me." Holding her on the bed, Mo Jiang Yemo wiped the corner of her eye. Every time she shed tears, it was no less than a number of knives and arrows stuck in his heart, no less than stomping his **** heart back and forth on the ground. In front of him, she can make noises, make noises, and even beat him, but she can''t cry. He could bear the physical pain no matter how big it was, but the mental torture made him extremely painful. Moreover, he had never seen her so distressing as today. Even if he kept her from meeting Lin Jingxuan, he had never seen her cry. He can hold the whole world in front of her as long as she stops crying. The son is gone... how can he feel better? Chapter 686： Heartbroken The next day, Ye Erruo woke up in a nightmare, her forehead was covered with sweat. When she woke up, Mo Jiangye was by her side, holding her in her arms and softly said, "Have you had a nightmare?" "Patter--Patter--" Her tears fell again, and she always felt that the little star was still there, and always felt that it was just a nightmare if he was gone. When he woke up from the dream, there was nothing left. Her eyes were swollen from crying, and she is still crying. Mo Jiangye finally couldn''t take it anymore, and broke her whole body: "Yerruo, I will kiss you forcibly if you cry again!" Ye Erruo looked confused, her tears were completely uncontrollable. "Uuuuuuuu~" Mo Jiangye did what he said and kissed her deeply and softly to comfort her. "We can still regenerate, if a baby, don''t cry." She didn''t seem to hear it. "If you cry again, I won''t take you to see your son." Ye Erruo stared at him with wide-open eyes, and Mo Jiangye was about to die uncomfortably. "Ugly boy''s cemetery." "He..." Her voice was hoarse. Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand and took her to wash up. When eating breakfast, no matter how Mo Jiangye coaxed her not to eat, he even threatened not to take her to the Star Cemetery and she would not eat. She was very anxious. . He said he would not take her to the cemetery, and her tears came down immediately, but Mo Jiangye had to take her to the cemetery first. Mo Jiangye bought a cemetery for Xingchen alone. In this entire cemetery, there is only Little Xingchen and one tombstone. There are many star-shaped cemeteries around. Of course, these are all empty, all to accompany Little Xingchen. , And there are special people guarding the garden. After Ye Erruo came here, he was undoubtedly crying again. Mo Jiangye, who was standing next to her, had been forbearing. He gave her another day, and he only allowed her to cry for another day. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Ye Erruo bit his lower lip and lay in front of the tombstone and touched the little man on it. He is still so small, so soft, he is very good, he will not make people annoying at all, he will use a little hand at her, will laugh at her, she has not had time to hear him call himself a numb, he just follow Disappeared in his own world. "Woo~ the stars..." Ye Erruo sobbed sadly. The servants behind her were crying silently, and she kept crashing against the tombstone while crying. Mo Jiangye was startled and hugged her in his arms: "Yerruo, what do you want to do?" "Stars, stars...uu...our stars." Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly: "The cause of death of the ugly boy has not been found out yet, shall we find out the cause of his death first?" He was afraid... he was afraid that she wanted to accompany that ugly boy! Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head: "The cause of death?" He stretched out his hand to wipe her red and swollen eyes: "The ugly boy did not die in a normal fire. He was murdered deliberately, so you have to survive, cheer up and work with me to find out the cause of his death. Does the murderer know?" "Murder???!!!" In an instant, Yerro''s eyes were full of anger, incredible and so on. Mo Jiangye got up and picked her up, and quickly took her away from this sad place and said coldly: "I will give you one day to cry today, and another week to miss him. After this time, you must return to the past. Ye Erruo, can you do it?" Although his tone was hard and cold, once Ye Erruo cried, he would immediately break into the army. Although she was given a fixed time, but after this time, if Ye Erruo still cannot come out of this shadow, He still can only continue to accompany her and coax her... Chapter 687： Heart-shaped clouds, stars are waiting for us Ye Erruo nestled in his arms without saying a word, leaning on his chest seemingly exhausted, listening to his strong heartbeat, her heart was missing a large piece, empty. Boom-- A muffled thunder exploded in the air. After a while the rain crackled and fell. In the car, Mo Jiangye took a thick coat and put it on her. He was really useless, his son could not protect well, and women could not coax well! According to her state, there is no way to finish the wedding at the end of the month. For three consecutive days, Ye Erruo stayed in the room, with many small clothes on the star next to her, holding his small shoes in her hands, and the whole person was extremely decadent and weak. In the past three days, she had hardly eaten much. Mo Jiangye thought about all the methods, but it didn''t work. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear to yell at her. She looked like a puppet without a soul. There was no anxiety in her eyes, and she was full of sadness. Without a bit of energy, Mo Jiangye couldn''t get any better. She couldn''t eat it without him. Until the end of the week, Yerruo was finally willing to eat. There were a lot of delicious foods on the kitchen side. Ye Erruo still held the rice blankly on the dining table, her eyes were swollen, and Mo Jiangye''s eyes were bloodshot. He reached out and touched her pale cheeks, and there was a hint of helplessness in his heavy voice: "It has been a week, and the cause of his son''s death is still waiting for you to investigate." Yerruo took a deep breath: "Yeah." Standing behind the doctor, Mo Jiangye held the egg and rolled it gently around her eyes. Boom-- There was thunder again outside. Yerruo, who had been eating well, became stiff, and hot tears flowed down again. "Yerruo!!! What do you want me to do?" He grabbed her into his arms with a big hand. "Mo Jiangye, whenever I hear the sound of thunderstorms, I feel like hearing a little star crying, he is in pain!" The fire is so big, how painful it is to burn to death, Xiaoxingchen never cry, never will... But in such a big fire, he will definitely cry. "It''s the little star who is thinking about me, and I miss him so much." Ye Erruo said in a vague voice. Mo Jiangye caressed the woman in his arms, and roared, "Boom God!" Anyone who provokes his woman is not happy. "Yes~" Bo Yu made a call after taking the order. In a few moments, a cloud bomber will break up the clouds in the sky, and use the cloud plane to create many heart-shaped clouds in the air. This move surprised the entire city. "The ugly boy wants you to be happy so that he won''t cry. It has been a week for Yerro. You have been in sorrow for a week. Your son is not happy when he sees you so he will remind you and make you happy." "Master, there are a lot of heart-shaped clouds in the sky." Bo Yu ran in and said in surprise. "I heard, your son is sending you love?" He pulled her out of his arms. Then take her out of the restaurant. It was still raining, and the sky cleared in no time. There are many heart-shaped clouds floating under the blue sky, big and small, one after another. Ye Erruo was stunned, the sky full of heart-shaped clouds made her gloomy face finally touched. Mo Jiangye leaned over and kissed her forehead lightly: "Stupid woman, you are crying every day, this is not what the ugly boy wants to see, he is waiting for us." If Yeer is puzzled, waiting for them? "We have another one, and he can be reborn and continue to be our son. He likes you so much, why is he willing to leave you? He is only temporarily leaving." He said in a sour and helpless tone about the reincarnation temptation. Coax her. Chapter 688： Others have nothing to do with me, as long as you are well "He''ll be here again..." Mo Jiangye''s voice softened again. Ye Erruo stared at him with wide eyes, is that really the case? "Okay, stop frowning, think about how much he likes you, he will definitely come." "Thank you, Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo was in a better mood, as if all the black clouds above his head had dispersed. Yes, Xiao Xingchen likes to be jealous with Mo Jiangye, he is reluctant to leave her, he will definitely come back again, I dont know if it is because of todays atmosphere or what is the situation, she always feels that the little guy is not dead and is always by her side . "Yerruo, thank me again, I will hit you!" Yerruo threw a smile into his arms. Mo Jiangye seemed to have completed a very important event, and he was relieved: "Finally know you laughed?" Standing next to him, Bo Yu also curled his lips with satisfaction, and Mo Jiangye gave him a "good job" look, and he almost stopped floating with joy. The young master is always dissatisfied with his work recently. The angry young master beats and scolds him again, and finally gets a praise, not easy, not easy! "You have bloodshot eyes." Ye Erruo touched his eyes distressedly. "Said me? Did you know that your eyes are swollen into buns?" He glared at her. Yerruo pulled his lips and smiled bitterly: "You are not much better." Mo Jiangye rubbed her cheek affectionately, and said softly, "Don''t torture me with tears next time." Of course, he didn''t want to give her another chance to cry. Ye Erruo raised her head and stared at the heart-shaped cloud above her head. Of course she knew that Mo Jiangye had found someone to make it, but what he said made sense... "When he comes again, I won''t fight with him again for women, I will give you to him, of course, I can only give a little bit, only a little bit, not more!" He said childishly. Ye Erruo''s heart was warm, the big vacancy in his heart seemed to be filled. Her little star will definitely be back. After returning, Mo Jiangye stared at her crying red and swollen eyes with red eyes, annoyed to vomit blood. "Mo Jiangye, you return the kid who robbed them to others, and you are not allowed to go to them." "it is good." "You can''t lie to me next time." "it is good." "Be honest, you can''t do it, don''t expect me to do it in the future." "it is good." He sat in front of her with an egg to reduce her swelling, eyes full of soft color. What she said is what she said, as long as she stopped crying, as long as she returned to the previous Yerro. "Scramble to use someone else''s baby to lie to me, Mo Jiangye, what do you think? People are also mothers." "It has nothing to do with other people''s death or life. I only want you to be well, as long as you don''t cry, and I''m not robbing, I gave the money." Nothing is as important as her being heartbroken. "..." Yerruo sighed deeply. "The death of the stars was deliberately set on fire, so have any suspicious persons been found?" Uncomfortable...Yerruo still had it in his heart. The servants and nurses were all burned to death, and there was no useful person left. "It will always be found." Mo Jiangye said in a heavy voice. With so many cameras in the manor, every servant couldn''t escape being tried. He didn''t believe that there was no clue. Once he found a little bit, he could tear it bigger and bigger. Whoever touched his son, he will make someone pay a tragic price. Ye Erruo moved his lips: "Mo Jiangye, let the chef cook some more lobsters." I don''t know if it was her illusion, she... Chapter 689： Dont kill it, just peel off a layer of skin I don''t know if it was her illusion, she... She always felt that the shrimp made today is weird, and the taste is a little different from before. "it is good." Later, Mo Jiangye called an inside line to let the chef cook more shrimps. "The stars are so cute...Who wants to kill him?" Ye Erruo flipped through the baby photo in front of him, and when she saw the photo, her heart felt as uncomfortable as being stabbed by a needle. "Pop!!" Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand, closed the photo album in front of her and took it aside. She is sad again! ! ! Mo Jiangye pinched her jaw: "Do you think?" She usually doesn''t have any enemies at all, and he never shows up when he does things. Bo Yu arranges everything. Could it be related to the bunch of smugglers he made sense in the early stage? Orfa? That **** shemale? Only he is the most suspicious! Yerruo shook his head: "I don''t know." No, she still can''t think of the little guy. When she thinks of her, her whole body is aching. "Knock-knock-" There was a knock on the door outside. Many lobsters of various styles came in. Ye Erruo took advantage of Mo Jiangye to peel her shrimp, and her hand sneaked around him again, took the Star Album, and opened them one by one. Mo Jiangye didn''t stop her any more, and sent the shrimp to her lips: "Bite!" After taking a bite, Ye Erruo still felt something was wrong. "Mo Jiangye, try it." He took a bite and asked puzzledly: "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you think this shrimp tastes wrong?" She stretched out her hand and peeled another taste herself, which was strange. She has eaten all the prawns cooked by the chef in the manor. Is this a new flavor recently? However, with so many prawns, none of them tastes the same as before. Anyone who knows her knows that she likes to eat shrimp the most, so she can almost remember all the flavors of the shrimp she has eaten. "Has the chef changed his way again?" Ye Erruo asked the servant next to him suspiciously. She still likes the taste before eating. The servant was puzzled and called the chef in immediately. "Young Master, Young Lady." "These shrimps have changed to a new way?" "No, Madam, it''s the same as before." Yerruo curled his eyebrows: "No?" "What''s wrong, Madam?" "You always make shrimps by yourself?" The chef replied with a guilty conscience: "Yes, Mrs. Shao." "Impossible!" Yerro denied. "What''s the matter?" "The taste is wrong." The chef''s heart jumped: "Well, what''s wrong? Maybe the heat hasn''t been mastered." "Go down and do it again! Just do what you did before." Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes and spoke quietly. "Yes." "The smell is wrong, isn''t it a baby?" Mo Jiangye asked in a deep voice. "Well, it''s not the same as before." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye pursed his lips strangely: "Very good!" "???" He stretched out his hand and took Ye Erruo into his arms: "Wait for the newly prepared shrimp to be delivered, and you will continue to taste it to see if it is the same as before." The chef who had been in contact with the nurse the most during her lifetime was the chef, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find anything out of him. Soon, fresh prawns were brought up again. Mo Jiang Ye peeled it and put it into Yerruo''s mouth: "Is it delicious?" She pursed her lips: "Still wrong!" Mo Jiangye took out his cell phone and called Bo Yu: "Torture the chef in the back kitchen, don''t kill him, just peel off a layer of skin." "..." Chapter 690： Kiss me, ill find it for you "Mo Jiangye, just a few plates of shrimp, can you not be so bloody?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyes and glanced at the shrimp in his hand that she had eaten half, and then he ate all the rest. She stretched out her hand and wanted to take his mobile phone and call Bo Yu back. He stretched out his long arms and avoided him directly: "Do you think I tortured him because the shrimp did not do a good job?" "otherwise?" He put a hand on her shoulder, his gaze was vague: "Nanny was the closest to this chef." Ye Erruo was startled: "You mean Little Star was killed by the nurse?" "Of course, there is a magic claw behind the nurse! She is just an accomplice." Mo Jiangye laughed ironically. "Sure enough, this mouth doesn''t usually hurt." He reached out and touched her crooked red lips. "..." He leaned over and sipped her red lips. If he hadn''t had her mouth, he might not have thought of the chef for a while. He had suspected the new chef before, and even every servant he had suspected, but she actually tasted the shrimp he made today that tasted different from before...different... Didn''t he make the previous meals? After a while, a message came from Bo Yu: "Master, he is dead!" "waste!!!" "boom!" Mo Jiangye threw the phone out, the gloomy eyes under his eyes were terrifying and gloomy. His phone fell out, and Ye Erruo realized that his phone was stolen. "what happened?" Bo Yu rushed in from the outside: "Young master." Mo Jiangye shot Yousen''s gaze at him. Is he here to beg? Finally found a clue and broke again! "Ah, master, although the chef is dead, one thing is certain that it was not the food he cooked in the manor, but someone else. It hasn''t been a few days since he arrived, which means that someone did wear human skin before. The mask came in with his face." "Dead?" Ye Erruo was surprised. "Yes, young lady... he drank the sulfuric acid." The cook could not stand a few more tortures before committing suicide. "Heh!" Mo Jiangye sneered. Sure enough, someone else entered the manor wearing a human skin mask, his movements were a step slower! "Check another person." Bo Yu was puzzled: "Young Master?" "Su Qingning!" "What does this matter have to do with Su Qingning?" Ye Erruo frowned. Bo Yu understood: "Madam Young knows something. The material of this human skin mask is not ordinary. It can''t be obtained without special methods. Miss Su Qingning said before that this mask was given by someone on her birthday. For her, so..." "So, do you think Xiaoxingchen''s death might be related to the person who gave Su Qingning''s mask?" "It is possible that everyone on every line is suspicious." Bo Yu looked solemn. "It''s just that, Master, Miss Su Qingning''s tongue is gone, she can''t speak anymore." The bloodthirsty factor throbbed in Mo Jiangye''s eyes: "She has hands, so she can write if she doesn''t know how to speak or write, let the entire Su family be buried for her!" "Okay, Master." Bo Yu stepped back silently. Ye Erruo held Mo Jiangye''s hand: "I lost my mobile phone and a wallet. There are various cards you gave me in the wallet. Help me get it back." The most important thing is her mobile phone. Her mobile phone contains photos of Xiaoxingchen, small videos, and the contact information of Ji Sichen. Of course she also knows that her mobile phone has positioning function! Suddenly, Mo Jiang Yejun''s face magnified in front of her: "Kiss me, I will help you find it." Chapter 691： He aggrieved: I hurt! "Kiss me, I''ll help you find it." The corners of Yerro''s mouth twitched and pushed his face aside: "Don''t make trouble." "Hiss~" He gasped. "What''s the matter? Did you touch your wound?" Ye Erruo stretched out a panicked hand to hold his face. "Well~ I hit the wound, it hurts!" He aggrieved. "Let me see, why haven''t your anti-inflammatories been rubbed these days? Has the medicine on your arm changed?" "No." "Do you want to get inflammation?" "Who told you not to change it for me." His naivety broke again. "Are you a kid? No doctor?" "Yerruo, not everyone can touch my face." "..." "It doesn''t hurt after a mouthful of incense." His eyebrows were crooked, and his eyes were shining brightly. Yerruo gritted his teeth, resisting the urge to slap him on the face. "You haven''t kissed me for many days." He complained. Ye Erruo asked the servant to bring the anti-inflammatory medicine. He sat next to him and just about to give him the medicine. He turned his head with a calm face. She reached out to untie the medical gauze on his arm, and he moved his arm again. To the side. It is a child who has a temper. "Do you need your face? Do you need your arms?" He was expressionless: "Will you kiss me if you want a face or a hand?" In these days, he broke his heart for her. She cared about that ugly boy so much. No one knew how weird he was. Is he asking for a kiss too much now? "..." "My dear!" She reached out and broke him off. He still stared at her with a black face, with no expression at all. "Don''t you just let me kiss you? Who did you show this stinky face to?" She said, her teeth itchy and helplessly kissed his forehead. His eyes lit up! "Alright? You sit down and I will give you medicine." Mo Jiangye solemnly said: "Eyes." Yerruo''s mouth twitched and kissed his eye again. "nose." "..." Continue kissing. "mouth." "!!!" Continue to kiss. "neck." "...!!!" The soft lips pressed against the side of his neck again. "Chest!" With a hoarse voice, he looked down at her hairy head. "Mo Jiangye, don''t take it easy!" Mo Jiangye smiled and looked at her evilly without speaking. Ye Erruo applied a cotton swab to his face with anti-inflammatory drugs. His healing power has always been very strong, and he has been much better in about ten days. "Help me get my phone back, do you hear me?" She said while prescribing him. "Yeah~" He answered lazily. "Find it now." Soon, Mo Jiangye ordered to follow Yerruo''s phone. Her card is also easy to find. The cards that Mo Jiangye gave her are all limited-edition cards, and some VIP cards only have three at most. You only need to check where they have been shown, and then explain it. As long as those cards reappear, even people with cards will be deducted immediately. There is a hotel VIP card in it. You dont need to apply for anything every time you stay in a hotel. With this card you can directly check into any hotels luxury suites. There is also a passport and so on. If you fly by plane, you dont need to buy a ticket. You can fly in first class without having to apply for anything. However, he generally likes to take a private jet. There is no limitless black card that can be swiped directly, and there is no password... But the money in it cannot be withdrawn, only for shopping payments. There are also emergency cards that can withdraw money. This one has a password. There are all similar cards in the wallet! Chapter 692： Do you want to save your son? Exchange your most precious things with me That night, Yerro''s phone and card were all recovered, and a black card was not recovered. The two thieves didnt know what cards they stole. They didnt dare to buy these cards when they found them. They usually sell some VIP cards. They have professional technicians who can get all the original information of the cards. If it is deleted, it will become a new card, and the buyer only needs to re-register or apply for relevant information. Therefore, they are safe to sell their cards. Usually, they can steal one or two different kinds of VIP cards in a week when they walk in the shops where rich people often visit. Who knows that I was so lucky to steal so many cards on the subway this time. It was very valuable at first glance. Their related technicians could not find any information when operating these cards, and they didnt take it seriously. I took it out to find a buyer, but no one dared to buy it... I finally sold a card. I didnt get the money for two minutes. I was immediately swollen by a group of people. Not to mention the card, even the mobile phone and the money I just sold. The ghost knows them. What kind of cards were stolen at one time, and who was offended... At night, Ye Erruo flipped through the star video on his phone, and the more sadness he looked at his face, but at least he was no longer as scary as before. "Yerruo, do you eat fruit or look at your phone?" He put the apple to her mouth and said unpleasantly. She seemed to have not heard, staring at the phone closely. Mo Jiangye couldn''t stand it, so she threw her mobile phone aside. "you" "The end of the month is our wedding." He sat on the sofa and put her in his arms from behind, and said softly. "I know." He had said this in her ear more than eight hundred times. "Go to bed early. It''s good for your skin. You must marry me in the most beautiful way." "Tomorrow I will see you again, she has something for me, don''t follow, she is very afraid of you..." She said she was afraid even to the traffic police... "Um~ sleep well." His big hand stroked her long hair, and she hadn''t rested well in the past ten days. And Yerro had a terrible dream at night. "Ma Ma..." A soft voice came from far away. Ye Erruo looked around, the stars are the stars. There was a white mist in front of her, suddenly a tall figure appeared in front of her, and a black chair. Who is he? Yeeruo wanted to see his face clearly. "Ma Ma..." Little star appeared on the black chair, and next to him was the man wearing a hat. "Stars, stars." She strode forward. As a result, Xingchen and that person kept moving backwards, no matter how she chased them, she couldn''t chase them. "Xingchen, Xingchen, don''t go, don''t go, Ma Ma is here..." Her tears fell unconvincingly. "If the baby doesn''t cry." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye appeared in front of her and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Mo Jiangye, our stars, look at our stars." She held Mo Jiangye excitedly and pointed forward. Saw, she immediately saw a group of doctors pressing the little stars on the bed, with scalpels, needles and so on in their hands! "Ahhh!!!" Ye Erruo was frightened and rushed up quickly. But as far as she ran, the stars would recede. "Mo Jiangye, Mo Jiangye!!" She reached out and grabbed the man next to her, but Mo Jiangye''s face turned into Bo Jinyan. "you you you" "Want to save your son? Trade your most precious thing for me." Chapter 693： Baby, you are my koi "Want to save your son? Trade your most precious thing with me." Bo Jinyan looked at Yerruo with a weird smile. "You!!!" Ye Erruo backed away in horror. "Ma Ma~ Ma Ma..." The stars on the bed were crying loudly. Yerruo looked anxiously and saw that the doctor was holding a snake in his hand. "Use your most precious things to trade with me, otherwise I will make your son a snake kid." "No, no, no!" From afar, the doctor cut Xing Chen''s belly with a cold scalpel, and was about to stuff a living snake in. The big white bed, on the ground, was all blood, blood, a lot of blood. "No, don''t woohoo~" "If baby?" Mo Jiangye reached out and patted her sleeping face. "No, no!!!" "Yerruo??" "Ah~no--" Ye Erruo was awakened, sweating, and tears from the corners of his eyes had soaked his hair. "Have a nightmare?" Mo Jiangye gently wiped the sweat and tears on her face. "Uuuuu~" She swooped into Mo Jiangye''s arms, shaking. "Yerruo, did you tell me what you dreamed of that scared you like this? I''ll hack it to death!!" he roared angrily. "What did you dream of?!!!" Ye Erruo was in shock: "Snake, I dreamt that Bo Jinyan turned Little Star into a snake child." "Bo Jinyan??!!!" Mo Jiangye was beaten! Damn~ How did he forget this ugly man! ! ! With a flash of inspiration, Mo Jiangye''s body froze. At first, Bo Jinyan put sperm into Ye Erruo''s body. Now that the child is born, his **** would not think that Xingchen is his son, so give him a The civet cat for the prince? Perhaps the one who died in the fire was not the ugly boy at all? wrong He has been in the Blue Tower and couldn''t find it no matter how to find it. How could he come to Country H? He dared to enter the H country absolutely dead end, as long as he dares to step into the H country, someone will report to him, it is impossible for him to enter the H country without any news. wrong! ! ! Oh shit! ! ! He uses a human skin mask? ? ! ! Didn''t the chef just come in wearing a personal leather mask? For a while, bold speculations kept turning in Mo Jiangye''s mind, could it be that ugly man? Is it him...or Orfa? Or are they both involved? The ladyboy of Orfa is the male favorite of the Royal Princess of Blue Tower, and the man of Blue Tower! They teamed up to stage him a celestial suspended animation? Suddenly, Mo Jiangye seemed to have found a way of thinking, and strong hostility continued to emerge in his eyes. "Papa--" Hot tears fell on his hands, and Mo Jiangye immediately recovered. "Fake, all are fake!!" He excitedly took her into his arms. His conjecture is very possible! That ugly boy may not die at all. Ye Erruo''s heart beat very fast, when she saw the little star crying and screaming in front of her, she was about to collapse. "I immediately asked people to kill all the snakes in L city!!" "Baby~ You are my koi!" He kissed her forehead affectionately. If it weren''t for the chef''s prawns that she said did not taste right, and if she didn''t have the nightmare she had today, and if she said the three words "Bo Jinyan" from her mouth, he probably wouldn''t be able to find out the clue no matter how he looked it up. If Bo Jinyan did it, everything can be explained. The nanny and the servant are from his estate, and... Chapter 694： Who dares to scare and bully you, I was the first to hack him The nanny and the servant were from his manor, and, moreover, Bo Yu checked them without any problems, they had no flaws in their motives to kill the ugly boy. Nanny, servant... There are seven people in total, how could all of them be his Bo Jinyan? How could he send so many people in at once? Hypnotism! Bo Jinyan can hypnotize! The nanny and the servants were all hypnotized, so they couldn''t find their flaws. They all died in the fire. Bo Jinyan wanted to be clean? ? It must be so! Mo Jiangye''s eyes became redder and red, and his breathing became thicker because of his excitement. After a while, Ye Erruo was relieved in Mo Jiangye''s arms. Leaving from his arms, Yerruo wiped away his tears and pinched his eyebrows very tiredly. Mo Jiangye stared at her with scarlet eyes and did not speak. This matter was not yet certain, so he planned not to tell her first, otherwise he gave her hope, but the result was not what he thought, so she would be disappointed and pained again. After he confirms, tell her. He stretched out his hand to press on her temples and gently massaged her: "Dream again later, dream about me." "Huh?" She looked up suspiciously. "Protect you, I can protect you Duomomeng, who dares to scare you and bully you, I am the first to hack him!" "..." "Fear my dear dear, I am not only distressed, but my flesh hurts, and my whole body hurts." He pressed to her ear and said nauseous words. "Who is your darling?" Ye Erruo pushed his head away with a red face. "Yerruo, you knowingly ask? Huh?" He pressed her soft cheek tighter. "Why do you dream of Bo Jinyan..." Ye Erruo lowered his head and frowned depressed. "You miss him! If Yeer must have missed him, right?" "I do not have!" "Day and night, you have dreams, do you still say no? Without thinking of him, would you dream of him in your dreams?" Mo Jiang Ye Xiejun''s face approached her, and a sour smell began to spread around her. Ye Erruo put his hands on the bed, and his body and people moved back, constantly moving back. And Mo Jiangye knelt in front of her body, with both hands on her sides, she backed away, and he followed closely behind her. "What are you doing? Sleep!" She pulled the quilt next to her and was about to cover her body. He tugged with a big hand and threw it aside. Soon, Ye Erruo retreated to the head of the bed where she could no longer go back. She reached out and pushed on Mo Jiangye''s shoulder: "What do you want to do?" The wolf light thief in his eyes is obvious. "Yerruo, you even thought of other men behind my back, what do you think of this account!!" "..." Soon, Yerruo''s attention was taken away by him, and he glared at him, then lay down and turned sideways without looking at him, preparing to sleep. "So you can''t wait so much!" Yerruo continued to pull the quilt next to him, ignoring the "madness" on his body. He reached out and touched her arm, but Yerro reacted and pushed him away. "His--" He breathed in air. "What''s wrong? Did you bump into your wound again?" Yerzho immediately sat up. "Well... it seems to be bleeding again." "Let me see." She was anxious. Mo Jiangye curled his lips secretly and gave her his arm. Ye Erruo lowered his head to prepare for the examination, and his body was suddenly depressed. "You lied to me?" He licked his thin lips, looking at her as if looking at a delicious snack, and unceremoniously tore off her nightdress: "So you are so worried about me!" Chapter 695： Why does she think this card is so familiar "So you worry about me so much!" Yerro: "..." "Today is not my safety period." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s face turned black, his expression depressed. Damn it! Ye Erruo looked at his resentful and suffocated expression very funny, his legs immediately hooked his waist. "Do you still want to eat?" Mo Jiangye glared at her, stretched out his long arms, turned off the light, and pulled the quilt to hold her tightly. "go to bed." She was resting on one of his arms, and his body was very hot. After a while, her empty heart warmed up. "Husband~" she called out softly with her arms around him. "good night!" Mo Jiangye: "!!!" Seduce him! ... The next day, Ye Erruo woke up very early, and today is a day to meet with the slender. This time, they temporarily changed places and made an appointment at a coffee shop. Moreover, this time she still came first. I''ve been waiting for two hours and I haven''t come yet. "Ding--" A text message came in. [If Ruo, the traffic jam on my side is too serious, it may take more than an hour to arrive. Ye Erruo returned her one: [Its okay. She has drunk two cups of coffee, and she still has more than an hour... Lifting her eyes, she saw the opposite shop selling children''s clothes. She was so awkward that she stumbled out of the coffee shop and ran to the opposite side. It was still an hour away, and she could just have a look here. There are many styles of small shoes, as well as clothes and so on. If the little star is there, he must be cute in these clothes. She couldn''t help holding a pair of small shoes on her palm. The shoes were only half the size of her palm, which was really small. "Miss, how old is your baby?" Yerruo lowered his eyes and said, "I''ll just take a look," "Well, you can read whatever you like, and you can directly ask us if you don''t understand. We can introduce you to the supplies needed by babies of different ages." "Okay, thanks a lot." Subsequently, the waiter stepped aside and let Yerruo look at the baby supplies. In fact, these supplies are available at home. Mo Jiangye prepared them early, but sometimes Ye Erruo couldnt help but continue to buy them, especially when she was pregnant and when Mo Jiangye went out shopping, she would buy them every time she went shopping. once. Expectant mothers will feel this way. Every time they see baby products, they can''t help but want to take them home, especially when they are pregnant with the first child, they will have an inexplicable warmth when they see baby products. Connected to the baby shop is a women''s clothing shop, under the MTR brand, and the baby products here are also of the same brand. "Help me wrap these shoes." Yerro said. "Good lady, there are six thousand in total." "Yeah." She lowered her head and opened the bag, only to realize that she had lost her shopping card... "Does the lady pay by cash or by card?" "Swipe the card." As soon as she was about to get the card, a black card was sent over. "Swipe this card of mine." Ye Erruo turned his head sharply, Li Suran? ? "Why are you here?" Li Suran glanced at the bag in his hand, all of which were MTR bags. "Buying clothes, I saw it when I was about to pay. Come over and pay with you." "No need to." Li Suran glanced at the black card in his hand: "It''s okay, it''s only 6,000 yuan. A classmate and seeing you again shows that we are destined." Ye Erruo raised her eyebrows, why did she think this card was so familiar? Chapter 697： Look at her wretchedly "Slap--" a loud slap sounded in the cubicle. Olfa was stunned by the beating, and Yerro took advantage of his loss and put his hand back. Taking the bag next to her, she got up to leave. "Are you not waiting for your friend?" Olfa grinned coldly, rubbing his face with his hands. Ye Erruo ignored him and continued to leave. "Um...your friend is called slender, right?" Suddenly, Yerruo stopped in place! How does he know to be slim? "It''s a coincidence, I''m also a slim friend. I heard that you are getting married. I have a pre-wedding gift for you." He straightened his tie, then smiled at her with his white teeth, "It''s me." "..." Ye Erruo didn''t hesitate anymore, quickly left the compartment, changed to a new location, and sent a text message to Xiaoya to tell her the new location. As a result, the slender side did not reply for a long time. Who knows that Olfa has found her new position. "What on earth do you want to do?" "I want to be friends with you." Olfa laughed. "No need." Ye Erruo took out his cell phone and directly called Xiaoyao. "No need to contact, she won''t be here today." Ye Erruo tried his best to ignore him as air! "I heard...you gave birth to a baby and then died." She lowered her head and continued to send messages to Slim. After waiting for about 30 minutes, Slim didn''t come and didn''t reply to her. So Ye Erruo was about to leave and the phone vibrated. [Sorry Xiao Ruo. ? ? What do you mean? I can''t come over today, right? Then make another appointment. Slender back: [Good! Sorry. [It''s okay. Yerruo got up and left, but Olfa lazily said: "Um... your son may not die at all." Right now, Ye Erruo froze: "You made a clear investigation." "Of course, I am a slender friend, I know your affairs naturally." Yerruo turned his head suddenly: "You did it?" She hadn''t told Xiao Xingchen about the accident, and all the news in the manor was blocked, and it was impossible to spread it out. How did he know? "Sit..." Olfa said with a wicked smile. Ye Er Ruoming knew that she should not stay and should leave immediately, but her feet just couldn''t move, he knew the stars, and he also knew slim... "Twice the coffee?" "What do you want to say, hurry up." She clenched her palms. Alfa lazily took the flowers on the table, sniffed the flowers with a wretched look: "Your man has beaten me to death." Ye Erruo sneered: "Are you not good?" He continued: "So, he has to pay the price, I am...very vengeful." He will remember all the pain he has suffered, and remember it for a lifetime. "then?" Orfa looked up and down Yerruo with a bad face: "You shouldn''t pay for him?" Ye Erruo couldn''t help it at last and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. When she left, Olfa quickly walked in front of her: "Well...I want him to compensate me with the most precious thing. This is my contact method. You can contact me at any time if you think it over. This is the two of us. Personal secrets." He leaned close to Ye Erruo: "I know your friend who is slender, and your son is not dead at all. Of course, it is also possible that because of one of your wrong words, he will die immediately." Yerruo suddenly grabbed Olfa''s collar: "You set the fire? The stars are in your hands?!!!" Chapter 698： If it hurts, you are dead "You set the fire? The stars are in your hands?!!!" "Huh? Little beauty, what are you talking about? Are you so enthusiastic?" He stared at her small white hand and couldn''t help but feel it. "Are the stars in your hands??!!!" Ye Erruo was a little crazy in reason, holding him swaying constantly. Just when his hand was about to touch Yerro, she raised her hand and slapped him again, and Olfa immediately grabbed her wrist. "Fortunately, you met me. I know how to pity and cherish jade. Otherwise, if you meet a man who doesnt know how to pity and cherish jade, the slap just now is enough to make you hurt. Of course, a beautiful little beauty like you, who sees You will pity the fragrant and cherish the jade." Yerruo''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the man''s foot in front of him. Her speed was very fast. Before Olfa could react, he fell to the ground severely by her. Alfa was surprised and smiled without anger. His eyes were full of surprises: "Little beauty, you really surprised me." Faced with his molesting, if Ye Er didn''t seem to hear, she was full of only stars. He picked up the hot coffee on the table and poured it directly on Olfa''s face. She was delaying time, and Mo Jiangye would arrive soon... Alpha''s eyes flashed on the ground, and then he quickly ducked to the side. When he hid, Ye Erruo glanced at his ears with wireless headphones, very small. "Really a woman who is not keeping promises." He got up to leave. "Stop! The stars are in your hands, right? Come on, what do you want to do? Take revenge on Mo Jiangye?" Ye Erruo stared at Orfa with hatred. Olfa strode away, and Yerruo hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed him: "I haven''t said it clearly. The coffee has not been drunk. Mr. Olfa is leaving now?" "You can''t bear the appearance of me walking like this, and I will absolutely rejoice in the future." Suddenly, he vigorously pushed Yerro''s obstruction away. There was agitation outside the coffee shop, Olfa looked up, then turned and ran to the second floor. Ye Erruo ran up and made a call: "Mo Jiangye, I''m on the second floor." "Stay where you are, don''t run around, if you accidentally knock somewhere, I want you to look good." His overbearing voice came on the phone. He rushed over so quickly, Ye Erruo was surprised, and finally understood... he had been following her. "Boom--" The sound of fighting came from the second floor. Ye Erruo stood on the stairs and looked straight at the group of people. Mo Jiangye had arranged someone here? "boom--" "Yerruo, did you hear that? Find me a safe place to stay. When I am hungry, I call my food, and I am thirsty. I am not allowed to go to the second floor." "..." "If it hurts, you will be dead! Come down to me!" Mo Jiangye called out loudly with his mobile phone downstairs. Ye Erruo turned and went downstairs, Mo Jiangye was also walking towards her, the upstairs was in chaos, and the people below were also restless. With three steps left, Ye Erruo jumped directly into Mo Jiangye''s arms: "Come so fast?" He held her and put her on the ground: "Stupid woman!" "..." "Bang--" Suddenly, a person rolled down from the stairs. "Ah -" the guests were frightened, picked up their bags and ran away. "Olfa also has someone to prepare here." Yerruo pursed her lips and said, she didn''t know whether Orfa appeared here by coincidence, or if she was slender... He took her aside and said arrogantly: "A dying struggling ant!" Chapter 699： The stars are not dead! In a short while, all the people who hit the top were moved to the first floor. Some of the guests were timid and scared away, some stood outside watching a good show, and the staff in the cafe all hid in a safe place. "Plop~" Olfa was crushed and knelt on the ground, and a few of his people were pressed to the ground together. Mo Jiangye gave him a hostile look, then lifted his big foot and kicked it. "Puff--" Alpha''s body was vomited out by kicking blood. In a blink of an eye, Mo Jiangye took out a gun and aimed it at Olfa. "No!!" Ye Erruo hugged Mo Jiangye''s arm in a panic. "Get out of Yerro." "You can''t kill him, you can''t kill him." "He should have died long ago." In the beginning, he should have killed him directly instead of leaving his life. "You can''t kill him, no." Little Xingchen is still in his hands! ! There is also slim. "Reason?" Liang Bingbing''s gun raised Ye Erruo''s jaw, and Mo Jiangye asked calmly. "he" [This is the secret of the two of us, and it is possible that because of one of your wrong words, he will die immediately. A word of Olfa floated through Yerruo''s mind, and he threatened her with the thin and the stars. The stars... the stars are not dead! ! It must not be dead! A warm current enveloped Yerro''s body. "What is he?" His Xiejun''s face enlarged, and he was very unhappy to see her distracted. "He seems to know the whereabouts of the slim." She couldn''t tell him that the stars were in Olfa''s hands, and with his irritable temperament he would do more extreme things. "He is dead, and Ji Sichen will be free." "No! No!" Yerro reacted fiercely. Mo Jiangye squinted his dangerous eyes. He was just talking. It would be useful to keep him, but there was a problem with her reaction so much. "Yerruo..." he whispered. "What are you doing?" "Frankly explain to me, why can''t you kill him?" "Kill him, you won''t find a slender man." "Master, this is not Olfa." Bo Yu said. Yerruo suddenly turned his head: "Not Olfa?" "It''s another person wearing a human skin mask!" Bo Yu held the instrument in his hand. "Bang--" a shot was hit on the man''s shoulder. "Take it all back!" "Yes." Ye Erruo was startled, the man who spoke to her was Olfa, he must have run away. "Yerruo, you lied to me again!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "What? Where did I lie to you again?" He touched her cheek: "You have any look or expression, and I know what you are thinking, lie to me? You are still a little tenderer." Touch him and pinch hard! "Sigh~ Pain!" "Today is a slender appointment. I have never answered her phone call. She cannot come temporarily, and Olfa said he knows slender, so I was thinking...Is it possible that slender was threatened by Olfa? Fa is not a good person." "Edit, you continue to edit." Mo Jiangye looked at her coldly. "I do not have." She really thought so! Slender is also very likely to be controlled by Olfa...There are also stars, human skin masks, too many questions. "look at me." "..." What she fears most is to look at him, his eyes are worse than the lie detector. "Yerruo!" He called out louder. Yerruo looked at him pretendingly, "I am." Chapter 700： Then I will sleep until you marry me Suddenly, Mo Jiangye leaned over, staring at her with sharp eyes. Yerruo has been playing stupid. "You better not lie to me." "What did I lie to you? My analysis was wrong?" "Yes! Everything you say is right!" "..." "Come back home." Tugged her hand and turned and left. "Who is this? Shoot and kill in broad daylight? Do you want to call the police?" "By the way, these two men are so handsome." "Extremely good, there is still such a good man now." "It''s a pity, that man has scars on his face, is it disfigured?" A few people in the coffee shop talked quietly. The words "two men are so handsome" floated into Mo Jiangye''s ears. "Yerruo, who is the most handsome guy or me?" In the RV, Mo Jiangye stared at Yerruo and asked every word. Yerro: "..." "Speak? Who is the most handsome?" Damn~ Those people are blind! To say that the two men are handsome must have fallen out of class because the injuries on his face have not yet healed! "You are the most handsome." "What''s your expression? What tone?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "How can Olfa compare to you? The most handsome and best man in the world has been met by me. How could there be another handsome man than you?" He listened so comfortably! Mo Jiangye lifted his thin lips: "I want to sleep." Ye Erruo patted himself on the shoulder: "Go to sleep." His eyes fell on her lap: "This is where I want to lie." "bring it on." Mo Jiangye lay contentedly on her legs, resting her legs on the soft seat next to her. "Look at me well!" he said aggressively. She couldn''t see him by leaning on her shoulder! "Yeah." Yerruo smiled, fingers in his hair. "Well, by the way, Mo Jiangye, did you see the stars clearly when you went to save the stars?" "Unrecognizable." Ye Erruo stiffened and changed beyond recognition... Then no one could say that the child was a star. Even if I saw the faces of the stars, I couldn''t be sure that it was the stars-it is very possible that the real stars in the fire had been replaced by Orfa in advance, and the fake stars wore human skin masks to deceive them. Alpha did nothing more than to get revenge on Mo Jiangye! "Why do you ask this suddenly?" There was a strange luster in his eyes. Yerruo sighed: "It''s nothing." "Did Su Qingning find out who gave it to her?" "No, if baby~ she said, let me see her, she will tell the origin of the mask." "She wants to see you?" "Correct!" "I''ll go see her with you." "She said she saw me alone." He looked at her with a smile. "I threatened her with the lives of all the Su family members. She didn''t want to tell the origin of the mask. I only need me to meet her alone." "Then see you!" Mo Jiangye''s face was dark: "She wants me to see her alone. There is only me and her in a room." "it is good." "Okay?? Yerro? If your man wants to be alone with a woman in the same room, you are not afraid..." "Aren''t you afraid of anything? Mo Jiangye, can you be more naive? You are my husband, and you are all mine. What can you do if you meet her once? Can Su Qingning take you away?" "Also, we are getting married soon!" She was not worried. "If I don''t marry?" Does she care if he meets other women? Wouldn''t it work to refresh him? "Not to marry?" Yerro raised his eyebrows. "Then I will sleep until you marry me!" Chapter 701： The process of becoming a woman "Then I will sleep until you marry me!" Yerruo said with a serious face, and returned to him what he had previously given to himself. Who knows that Mo Jiangye''s eyes shined: "Okay!" This method is good, he likes this threat! really like! ! He must let her sleep obediently, without resistance. Seeing him with a thief smile, Ye Erruo pinched his face: "Beautiful you." "Master, here it is." Bo Yu reminded softly in front. This is the old house of the Su family. The entire Su family was all controlled by Mo Jiangye, without the excitement and emptyness of the past. Su Qingning was **** in the hall, her mouth was swollen and her hair was messy, her face was full of scars, she had lost her former spirit. Ye Erruo still remembers the first time she saw Su Qingning, she stepped on nearly ten centimeters of high heels, wore a miniskirt and bright red lips, proudly like a princess. "Where is Master Su?" Mo Jiangye embraced Ye Erruo and sat on the sofa next to him, like a king staring at Su Qingning not far away. Ye Erruo certainly didn''t know... In only one night, Mo Jiangye destroyed the 100-year foundation of the Su family. Master Su fell into bed angrily, and Su Qingning''s parents were being chased by huge debts. Mo Jiangye had already put her on the death list when she wore a human skin mask and entered Zhuanggeju to prescribe medicine and install a bug. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, tears continue to flow down, eyes full of hatred! "Where is Master Su?" Ye Erruo asked again. Now the entire Su family is from Mo Jiangye... "Moved out." He downplayed. "Ah, Master, Miss Su Qingning has been tortured a lot, but she is still unwilling to tell the origin of the mask. I have checked all Miss Su Qingnings friends, as well as people who have made contact with the Su family. The problem, in other words, Miss Su Qingnings mask was not a birthday present from her friends at her birthday party." Mo Jiangye sneered and curled his lips. He had hundreds of ways to make her speak. She doesn''t take the physical torture, so she can also try the mental torture. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye hooked Bo Yu. He didn''t know what was ordered in his ear, and then Bo Yu made a call and went out. "Mo Jiangye..." Ye Erruo whispered. Although she thought it was cruel to treat Su Qingning like this, the poor person must be hateful. "I will pry her mouth open, no, pry her hand." "..." "Uuuuuuu~!!!" Su Qingning struggled to move her body. After a while, a few strong men came in. "Master!" "Don''t kill it." "Yes!" Afterwards, several strong men dragged Su Qingning to a room. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Mo Jiangye lifted her gloomy thin lips: "Play the same method she used to prescribe the medicine again, and crush her pride and arrogance little by little!" Ordinary girls are very fond of chastity and so on, let alone she is a spoiled girl who looks like a little princess? Recording the process of turning her into a woman, she will not explain the origin of the mask anymore. This video will be given to her parents and grandpa to watch! In order to achieve his goal, Mo Jiangye has always done nothing at all costs and by all means, whether it is fair and insidious and cruel. Framed, offended him...returned a hundred times. Chapter 702： Ask her out "You..." Yerro clenched his hands. "What am I? Ye Erruo put away your compassion for me, and think about how she caused your man to exchange blood!" "..." "boom--" There was a burst of noise in the room, the door was not closed, and the sound inside was clear, it seemed to be a smashing sound, and the painful muffled cry of a woman. "Master, she is willing to explain the source of the mask." Within five minutes, the bodyguard ran out of it. "Drag it out." "Yes--" When Su Qingning was brought out, her clothes were disheveled, her hands were firmly grasping her clothes, her eyes were full of horror. "Give her paper and pen," he said lazily. "Miss Su Qingning, please." Su Qingning held the pen and bit her lower lip, her lips were already red and swollen, and it was painful when she looked at it, she seemed to feel no pain when she bit it like this. She was sitting down at a table, not knowing how to write. "Miss Su Qingning, our young master only gives you five minutes. You must explain everything clearly within ten minutes, otherwise..." Bo Yu''s threat was obvious. She could not speak, she could only look at Mo Jiangye and Yerruo on the sofa with vicious and hateful eyes. "Miss Su, please." The bodyguard behind him said loudly. Su Qingning shivered when she heard the sound of the bodyguard, and she wrote numbly. Mo Jiangye raised his hand and looked at the watch time on his wrist. When ten minutes was up, the bodyguard behind him gave Mo Jiangye the paper she wrote. Ye Erruo sat beside him and couldn''t wait to watch Su Qingning''s explanation with Mo Jiangye. According to the description above, Su Qingning didn''t know who it was, only that she was a very beautiful woman. The woman told her that she could help her approach Mo Jiangye and arrange everything for her. The mask was given to her by that woman. As a reward, she needed to take secret photos of Mo Jiangye and Yerruo''s life every week. simple. "Woman?" Ye Erruo couldn''t believe it. "Miss Su Qingning''s explanation? Is there nothing else?" Su Qingning nodded. Bo Yu continued to ask: "Then can you date that woman again?" She shook her head, picked up the pen and started writing again. Then the bodyguard took over what she had written, and Mo Jiangye threw it to Bo Yu behind him: "Read." "Uh...it''s such a young master, Miss Su Qingning said that it was the woman who came to her, so she can take good pictures every week and pass it over. The first time she saw that woman, she was wearing a mask and she never saw Her looks." "How did Miss Su Qingning pass the photo?" Su Qingning lowered her head and continued to write two words: [Mailbox] "Email? It should be possible to find the other party''s information." Ye Erruo said softly. "Mrs. Young, it''s not that simple. This mailbox is probably not an ordinary mailbox. Since the woman doesn''t want to show her face, she must be a very cautious person." "How could it be a woman?" Yerruo scratched his hair. Shouldn''t it be a man? Orfa? Is it Su Qingning who was contacted by the Orfa faction? Next to him, Mo Jiangye looked at Su Qingning with a faint smile: "You still have a lot of things to spit out. Let me give you another ten minutes to continue writing." Su Qingning was startled, a trace of panic flashed under her eyes, and she was immediately caught by Mo Jiangye. She didn''t know how he knew... No more, no more! ! Su Qingning shook her head vigorously. Chapter 703： The stars are still there, dont worry Mo Jiangye sneered: "What you wrote is not the key, write the key." Su Qingning held the pen tightly in her hand and looked at Mo Jiangye in horror. Does he have mind-reading skills? Ye Erruo glanced at Mo Jiangye in surprise: "How do you know?" "Stupid woman!" Mo Jiangye knocked on her head. "..." [No, all I know is this, I don''t know anything else. ] Su Qingning wrote quickly. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to take the paper in Bo Yu''s hand and tore it up lazily: "You can make up your lies more beautiful." His gaze was as sharp as an eagle''s eye, and he looked straight at Su Qingning, as if he was going to cut the whole person apart and discover all her thoughts clearly. Su Qingning was chilled by what he saw. Mo Jiangye was originally just a test, but she didn''t expect that she actually lied to him. "You have one minute left." The pen in her hand is gripped tighter and tighter, can''t say, can''t say! ! ! She didn''t want Ye Erruo, a bitch, to be better. What she said was that she would become a ghost haunting her even if she died. Mo Jiangye''s face was cold: "Drag it down, when to write it down, and when to drag it out again." "Yes!" "Hum hum ~" Su lime seize the table I do not want to go. But her strength is no better than the strength of the men behind her. "Ah -" she cried out in pain. Soon, various discordant sounds came out in the room. Mo Jiangye took out the headphones and put them into Yerruo''s ears: "What song do you want to listen to?" "..." Without waiting for her answer, he put on a song: Husband, I love you! As time passed by, Mo Jiangye took her mobile phone to find songs for her, and whenever she wanted to speak, he would give him a look of "you dare to speak". After a few hours, the bodyguard ran out of it: "Master, she is fainted." "leave me alone." "Uh..." The bodyguard turned his head and ran far away. "Master, the woman passed out." "It''s all recorded?" "Master was recorded." A heavy bloodthirsty churned in Mo Jiangye''s eyes: "When she wakes up, take her to see Lao Su, and show the video to Lao Su in front of her." "Yes!" Mo Jiangye glanced at the sky outside and took Yerruo home first. On the way home, Yerro''s phone rang. She brought it over and saw that it was a slim and slender message: [Sorry Xiao Ruo. Sorry? Do you apologize for letting her dove out today, or... [Do you know Olfa? ] She quickly typed a few words and sent them. [He threatened you, right? Yerruo was angry and distressed! It''s distressing enough to be so slim now, but in the end, it''s because of her being found by Olfa! ! Damn it! [Did you let Olfa come today? She wants to get her own confirmation. As a result, there was no reply after the text message was sent! "Ding--" [The stars are still there, don''t worry. Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s pupils dilated, and the stars are still there. how do you know? What do you know? Where are the stars? In Olfa''s hands? Ye Erruo''s breathing worsened, his expression worried. "Who are you texting with?" Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and tried to **** her mobile phone. Ye Erruo reacted faster than him this time and quickly avoided. He still cannot know the existence of stars! ! ! Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Give me the phone." Chapter 704： Yerruo finds a man... Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Give me the phone." Ye Erruo hid the phone back subconsciously. It''s not that she didn''t tell him, but it''s not the time to tell him at all. Xingchen is not dead, she hasn''t fully reacted yet. And Olfa''s threat has been circling in her mind, no! Do not! She can no longer accept the news of the stars leaving her, no. Mo Jiangye pressed her body and snatched the phone back regardless of her struggle. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, knowing that the more he covered up, the more doubtful she would be, but she subconsciously wanted to avoid it! "Open the lock." "what do you want to see?" Mo Jiangye''s shady gaze closely watched her: "Who were you texting and chatting with just now? Untie it!" "Give it to me, I will explain it to you." "I take it, you can''t solve it? Solve!" "..." "Yerruo, what are you hiding from me?" He was angry. Yerro held his hand: "Private matter." "What private matter?" "Everyone has some secrets." Mo Jiang smiled angrily: "Secret? What secret do you have?" "Everything is a secret, but it is not a secret if you tell it." She lowered her eyes, very tangled. "Yerruo, how much do you have to do to disappoint me?" "Okay! I will let you see!" Ye Erruo gave him a fierce look, then unlocked the lock screen. Mo Jiangye quickly checked her WeChat and so on. As a result, nothing was wrong. and many more! He clicked on the cell phone text message, and immediately released some messy pictures. "Yerro, I always thought you were innocent." "..." Ye Erruo stretched his head and glanced at his mobile phone, and it turned out that there were all yellow pictures on it! Fuck! This software is so tricky? Recently, there is an app on the mobile phone, which can clone the mobile phone text message icon to hide the original text message in the phone. From the appearance, this is a mobile phone text message, but click to enter... This software is for emergency use, and the phone is automatically updated. Before, she clicked in and scanned a few times to get a general idea. Today, she is a dead horse doctor and is willing to use it temporarily. The effect... In an instant, Yerro''s cheeks burst red. "I''ve talked about private matters, private matters, you still have to watch!" She angrily snatched her phone back. Mo Jiangye said quietly: "A game?" Yerruo gritted his teeth: "Yes!" He coldly hooked his lips and snatched it back. Will he believe it? "you!!!" He clicked again, many yellow pictures jumped out, and then the words "start game" appeared on them, and he clicked again without hesitation. A lot of fruits popped out afterwards, and watch again and again! ! The first round: Connect all the fruits in one minute and give a beautiful man who can sing. Come on! Mo Jiang nightly ordered the top rule, which contains the first few rounds and the first few rounds under which conditions can be completed under what kind of "man" can be sent, can sing, can molested, can talk love, etc. Of course, They are all characters in the game version. "Yerruo!!!" He gritted his teeth. This dead woman even raised a "man" behind his back! ! "What?" She snatched the phone back again, this time firmly. In fact, as long as Mo Jiangye clicked again, he would be able to discover the content of the information... just a little bit. "Do you dare to steal me and molest other''men''?" The corners of Yerro''s mouth twitched: "This is just a game." He pulled her into his arms and gritted his teeth: "Games? Do you play this inferior game? Just say it if you want to find a man!" Chapter 705： You can slap a few with one slap and kick a few baskets with one kick "If you want to find a man, just say it! Heh! Cultivation? Do you still want to play Cultivation?" He did not miss the rules of the game and finally said, sing to the men into the microphone, and those men can grow up. "..." "Yerruo, you really ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard. If any man dares to touch you, I chopped off all his paws." He roared. Raise a man! It''s so good! Yerruo: "!!!" "You have not only eaten the bear heart and leopard guts recently, but you have also grown a lot!" His vinegar jar has been completely exploded. That''s just a game, is he and a game more real? "I don''t remember that I recently fed you the leopard gall, when did you steal it?" He held her shoulders and stared at her with red eyes. "It''s just..." "Don''t tell me that it''s just a game, Yerro, if you don''t have such a mind, would you play this kind of vulgar game? Cultivation!! Yerro, your interest is really unique." Yerruo sighed. "Say, don''t you speak! Do you want to raise a man?" The car didn''t know when it stopped and it had already arrived home. Bo Yu in front of him did not dare to say a word, waiting for his young master to finish his temper. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and put a hand on his shoulder: "I will call you Mo naive or Mo three years old, which one do you like?" "Yerruo, don''t talk about it for me, you daring woman who owes something to clean up, tell me clearly, I''ll find a little man to raise you? Huh? Cultivate?" Yerruo: "..." He was very angry. "Don''t even think about it! Except me, I can slap a few other men with one slap, and kick a few baskets with one foot." In front of him, Bo Yu silently touched his nose. He felt that Mo Sansui was really suitable for their young master. "Don''t try to raise one of you!" "Mo Jiangye, I..." "What are you? You shut up! I''ll warn you Yerroo again! Any man who dares to approach you is looking for death. I will **** chop them into meat sauce. All their deaths are because of you. !!!" "..." "Speak Yerro, you talk to me, you have nothing to say? You... uh uh..." Mo Jiangye hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Erruo leaned over and directly plugged his thin lips, and smirked with his fingers in his hair: "Mo three years old, you are so cute." He glared at her, his muscles spurted, and his chest was up and down because of being too angry. For a long time, he clasped her head and sucked her passively in order to take the initiative. Bo Yu in the car didn''t know when to go silently. The kiss, intensified. The temperature is getting hotter. Action, more and more presumptuous! "Um...Mo Jiangye, you get up and you''re home." He didn''t seem to hear it, and followed her collarbone all the way down. His meaning is very obvious, he wants her! "Today is not my safety period." She smiled dullly. Mo Jiangye''s body became stiff, and he raised his head and glared at her: "Don''t think I can''t cure you like this." His big hand pressed the hidden grid next to him, and immediately there were many square things exposed. "Choose by yourself." "This is?" Ye Erruo took it up, oh, condom. "Don''t choose?" He was like a magnificent child, pulling the bag awkwardly. Don''t choose, that''s right! Today I will use up all of these! "I''m home, let''s go back to the room?" Yerruo pushed his body. He pursed his lips and sneered: "Don''t worry, wait for a while and then change the battlefield." Chapter 706： If a baby, it’s better to raise me Change the battlefield later? Yer Ruo Lei looked at him with wide eyes. "Hey! Mo Jiangye, are you so? I uninstall, I will uninstall the game immediately." With that said, she took out the phone and unloaded it obediently. While she was uninstalling the game, Mo Jiangye had already removed her clothes. "I uninstall all the games, uninstall all, ok?" she said, pushing him in exclamation. There are many small games on her phone, all of which are used to pass the time. "Yeah~" Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s phone fell and she turned her back to him, because she was afraid that he would see the information in the text message, so she was deleting all the content of the text message bit by bit. "Asshole!!" She clutched the cushion cover tightly with both hands, her small face twisted together, and the sweat soon came out. He kissed the top of her hair and gritted his teeth very hard: "If a baby, it''s better to raise me than to raise another man, you know?" "..." Soon, the ambiguity in the car drifted away. This night, Mo Jiangye seemed to be here to collect debts, even with interest! From her pregnancy to the present, he has endured explosive power, and today''s broken game completely ignited him. From inside the RV, to the outside of the RV, and then...and after two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, Yerro didn''t know how to get back to the hall and then how to get back to the bedroom. During the period, she was angry, yelling, biting, and hitting all of them. In the end, the wronged Bala counseled her husband again and again, screamed love after bite after bite, and softly begged for mercy. The man who had not admitted his mistake was soft-hearted. Ye Erruo swears, solemnly swears, solemnly swears, next time, she will never mention any man in front of him... When the sky was bright, Mo Jiangye let go of the person in his arms and held her to sleep contentedly. She is his woman, hum! "Buzzing~" The phone on the bedside table vibrated. In the situation yesterday, it was not easy for Mo Jiangye to remember to bring his phone back. Ye Er Ruo was tired to death, and he was very unhappy when he heard the noise and arched in Mo Jiangye''s arms again, hiding his head deeper. "Buzzing~" The phone was still ringing persistently. Mo Jiangye opened his scarlet eyes, took the phone and picked it up. "Hello?" His hoarse voice brought the laziness of waking up early in the morning, **** and charming, as if it had a magical power to make ears pregnant. "Mo, Chief Mo?" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the phone. It was Yerruo''s, and the call was still slender. "Hmm~" He responded softly. "Excuse me for going to bed early, Xiao, Xiaoruo, is she okay?" On that side, the voice was very quiet, as if he was afraid of Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye looked down at the little woman whose entire face was buried in his arms and smiled. On that side, the slender phone almost didn''t fall to the ground after listening to his dull and gentle low laugh. "If she knew you were calling, she would be very happy." "It''s okay if she''s okay, I''m bothering you." Then she hung up the phone impatiently. Ye Erruo in his arms was sleeping very heavily, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Mo Jiangye glanced at the time on the phone. It was only after eight o''clock, and she seemed to go to bed after five or six. He flipped through her phone again, and sure enough, she uninstalled all the above games, especially the game that raised "men"! ! It''s time to clean up! She doesn''t even know who her man is unless she cleans up. Chapter 707： He, he, he seems to like you After turning around and confirming that there was nothing wrong, Mo Jiangye threw the phone aside and hugged Yerruo to sleep. Her snow-white skin is all the traces of his Mo Jiangye''s love, of course, there can only be traces of his Mo Jiangye in this lifetime. Ye Erruo slept until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. If it weren''t for Mo Jiangye to ask her to get up for dinner, she still didn''t know when she would sleep. "Um... what time is it?" "More than two o''clock." Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand and went to the bathroom to wash. The kitchen side prepared the meal early and waited for them to eat. "Do you want to play cultivation in the future?" Mo Jiangye asked with one arm around her while brushing his teeth. "..." "Play!" She wants to raise a son! Mo Jiang Ye''s eyes dimmed, and the hand on her waist increased and squeezed. "His-pain!" "No long memory yet?" Who was crying and confessing to him yesterday? Well, the scar is forgotten to hurt? She doesn''t hurt anymore? "I have a son!" Yerruo gritted his teeth. He glanced at her and didn''t fight with her anymore. "Sloppy called you this morning." Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head and looked at him: "She called me? Why didn''t you wake me up?" "I''m willing?" She slept so soundly and so tired, he had the heart to wake her up? Ye Erruo quickly rinsed her mouth, wiped her face with a towel, and then ran out of the bathroom. She found her mobile phone and immediately called her back. Of course, she was ready for no one to answer. Because it''s hard to get in touch with the skinny people nowadays, let alone a phone call, it takes a long time for her to return a text message. "Hello? Xiao Ruo?" The call was connected! Ye Erruo was surprised: "Slim, did you call me this morning?" "Well, are you okay?" Ye Erruo''s heart sank: "It''s okay." Sure enough, she really let Olfa come. "Is it convenient for you to talk now? I have a lot of things I want to ask you. If you still recognize me as a friend, answer me honestly." Of course I knew what she wanted to ask, and sighed, "You can ask." "What the **** is going on with you and Olfa?" There was silence on the other end of the phone: "I met him by chance." "Know? What''s your relationship with you?" "friend." "Do you know who he is?" "He, he treats me very well." "He is not a good person!!" Yerruo said. "Ruoruo, I have one thing to tell you." "what?" The phone was quiet again. "The stars, the stars are in Alfa''s hands." Suddenly, Yerruo''s pupils shrank, and he said excitedly: "Is he still there?" No death, no death! Her star was not dead, it was in Olfa''s hands. "Yes, Xiao Ruo." "Where is he?" Yerruo bit her teeth. Has he been wronged? Can you be full? Will it be frozen? Are you thinking about her incompetent Ma Ma? Slender hesitated and said: "He is with my friend. My friend saved him. If you want to see the stars, I can give you an appointment. You can talk about him. He seems to like you." Ye Erruo''s eyes gradually dimmed: "Talk about it?" "Me, this friend of mine may have a weird temper, you can talk to him, he..." "Slim, he is not a good person, stay away from him." "Little beauty, it''s not good to say bad things about me in front of my friends." Chapter 708： As long as you dare to go out today, I will break your leg right away "Little beauty, it''s not good to speak ill of me in front of my friends." Olfa''s voice. Ye Erruo''s hand holding the phone suddenly increased. Just when she wanted to speak loudly, she thought of Mo Jiangye in the bathroom. She walked out and kept her voice very low. "Shemale! Are you threatening to be slim?" "Shemale?" Olfa laughed. "The name given to me by the little girl is so unique, very happy." "..." Ye Erruo hated it, this bitch, using despicable means. "Just say what you want, don''t say anything precious." "Um... The little beauty is really straightforward. It''s okay, why don''t we make an appointment and have a good talk? Do you like the movie theater? Do you like watching movies?" "you" "Are you talking on the phone?" Mo Jiangye hugged her from behind, pressed his chin on her shoulder, and the warm breath sprayed on the side of her face. "Ok." "What are you talking about? Talking for so long, huh?" His voice was very magnetic, pressed very low in her ear. "itch." He laughed, his voice overflowing from his chest, dull, **** good! "It''s like a baby after eating." After speaking, he took her out with a big hand. "You say a place." Ye Erruo bit out each word. "P Cinema, it''s more than four o''clock this afternoon, see or leave." That call hung up without waiting for Ye Erruo''s response. Four o''clock... It''s half past two now. "She asked you to meet again?" "Meet in the cinema at four o''clock in the afternoon." "Yerruo, I don''t allow you to go!" Can she not go? "No way." "Stupid woman, have you forgotten who''s yours now?" "Because I am now under Alfa''s control, I want to go even more. Don''t you want to catch him? Just take advantage of this opportunity." Mo Jiangye twitched his lips: "So the one who asked you to meet was not a slender man, but that **** man?" Yerro: "..." "Which theater?" He sent someone to blast directly without her going. Suddenly, Yerruo''s phone vibrated again, she could just feel it in her hand, but she didn''t dare to look at it. "Which theater? Yerro, you speak to me!" "P Cinema, you can make people follow me secretly." "I go to and from the bathroom." Afterwards, Ye Erruo took the phone and went into the bathroom. [R Cinema, little beauty, I want to remind you again, its not good to let the third person know the secrets between the two of us, if the little beauty breaks faith like the last time, um...we have nothing good Let''s talk about it again. This time Olfa sent a text message to Yerruo using another phone number, temporarily changing the location, and she deleted it as soon as she finished reading it. Holding the phone tightly, Yerruo turned around and immediately found Mo Jiangye standing by the door. "you" Mo Jiangye said quietly, "Yerruo, as long as you dare to go out today, I will immediately interrupt your leg." "..." Want to go out? There are no doors, let alone climb the windows. Yerruo sighed, "I won''t go out." "Bring the phone." If Yeer didn''t hesitate and gave him the phone, the more he pretended to be innocent, the less suspicious he would be. The more nervous he became, the more he caught her. He stroked her phone and looked up at her, like a wife who was catching cheating: "Who was in contact with just now? Olfa?" "!!!" "Yerruo, I will send them to you safely, but if you dare to contact him privately behind my back, you are dead!" Chapter 709： Reject his wedding and be my girlfriend "Have you heard?" Mo Jiangye''s voice increased. Ye Erruo looked at him straightforwardly, he could rescue Xiaoyao and Ji Sichen, what about the little star? He thought she wanted to contact that ladyboy behind his back? When Xu realized that he was speaking too hard, Mo Jiangye stepped forward and took her into his arms and said softly: "I''m not afraid of anything, just that something will happen to you." "What you said, be honest with each other and tell me everything." "So did you do it?" Mo Jiangye: "..." Ye Erruo moved his lips and didn''t speak, he didn''t even do it... "Olfa, the master behind the smuggling group, so the farther you leave him, the better." Suddenly, Ye Erruo broke away from his arms: "Is it him???" He controlled the slenderness and threatened Ji Sichen, and he made the slenderness the way he is now? What slender friend? It''s ridiculous! "You have to be careful if you want to make an appointment with you again. I am not not letting you go, but under the precondition, I must be there." He wants to ensure her safety. She saw an slender meeting once, which also helped him find the exact location of Olfa. "Okay, eat, I''ll take you there after eating." He sighed helplessly. Ye Erruo lowered his long eyelashes and reached out to grab the phone in his hand. Mo Jiangye didn''t say anything, but returned it to her. She was a little bit upset, and he was damned uncomfortable. After the meal, Mo Jiangye sent Ye Erruo to Cinema P. There were a lot of people in the cinema. He bought other women to change clothes with her. Ye Erruo secretly took a taxi from Cinema P to Cinema R. Now Mo Jiangye has ordered Bo Yu to check the stars from two roads, one is Olfa and the other is Bo Jinyan. A large number of purchases, destruction of mask materials, and prohibition of related materials from entering Country H. This kind of human skin mask can only be worn for about three days. After this time, it needs to be replaced immediately. If Bo Jinyan is really in Country H, then he Just waiting for him to take the initiative to show up. Su Qingning''s clue had been broken, and she was unwilling to reveal the origin of the mask. Mo Jiangye had to transfer the target to the slim body! Since Ye Erruo entered the p theater, there were already many people from Mo Jiangye around her. After she entered the bathroom, those people were still wandering outside pretending to be outside, not knowing Ye Erruo had changed with other women. The clothes escaped. Ye Erruo also made preparations when she went to R Cinema. She only went for half an hour. She was choking on time. If something happened beyond her budget, there would be a message to jump to Mo Jiangye. Of course ... She also has a gun in her bag. Before finding the stars, she tried to protect herself! R Cinema: As soon as Ye Erruo entered, someone took her to the small private room upstairs. "Yo~ the little beauty is here." Alfa sat up lazily from the sofa. Ye Erruo carried the bag and walked over: "Just say it, what do you want?" He knew that he just wanted to avenge Mo Jiangye. "The movie will start right away, and we will discuss it while watching it." He looked at Yerruo intently. "Only ten minutes!" "Um... the little beauty who sneaked out has courage." "..." Olfa didn''t even think about moving her, nor what he would do to her. He told her seriously: "At the end of this month, you are going to marry Mo Jiangye?" "what do you want?" "One refused his wedding, and the other became my girlfriend." "Are you daydreaming?" Alfa smirked: "Don''t be too busy to refuse, see what this is." The bodyguard behind him took a file bag to Yerzho... Chapter 710： In your mothers heart, you are important or Mo Jiangye is important Yerruo opened the file bag and looked wrong immediately. The stars, this is the stars! ! ! "Xingchen, what''s wrong with the star?! Where is he?" She stepped forward emotionally, and a bodyguard stopped her immediately. "Huh? This is your son. He eats well and sleeps well. He doesn''t cry or makes trouble. He is a very cute little guy. I like it tightly. He is as likable as you." Ye Erruo clutched the bodyguard, not dead, she saw the little star again! ! "If you dare to do anything with the stars, I won''t let you go!" Olfa laughed: "The threat of the little beauty is not powerful at all." "Of course, you still have a choice." "what?" "Papa--" Olfa clapped his hands. The bodyguard took out another glass bottle and placed it in front of Ye Erruo: "How did Mo Jiangye scrap me back? I can''t go back too much. How do you say it? Call, what is it? Oh, call Reciprocity! This is the idiom." "What is this? Dupin?" Yerruo sneered. "Am I that kind of despicable person? I have du product but I want to break the law, such a terrible thing, I will do?" "!!!" "Um... don''t worry, this is just a little medicine that can make him break his muscles and bones. If you feed him, he will definitely take it, so that we are evened out. If we get revenge, the son will naturally give it back. you." "Don''t think about it!!!" Olfa smiled brightly: "Then you are the first one? Refusing to marry him and be my girlfriend?" Ye Erruo looked angrily at the medicine bottle in front of him, gritted his teeth. "We have to have an agreement, right? That''s also at the end of the month. At the end of the month, you refuse his wedding and become my girlfriend. Perfect!" "Impossible." Yeer refused without even thinking. "Hmm...little beauty, you can''t be so greedy. You don''t want to do either of them. What should I do? Hey~ You have two minutes to come. At the end of the month I will wait for you to be my girlfriend, or we Just give this medicine to your little cutie." "You dare to move the stars to try!!" He moves the stars, she won''t make him feel better, no! ! Olfa stepped forward and took the medicine and stuffed it into Yerro''s hand: "Your time is up, little beauty. After you think about it, give me the answer on the day of your wedding. You can call me at any time. Of course, if you miss me If you are up, you can call me at any time and wait for you~" "We''ll see you in a few days, don''t miss me too little beauty." He patted Yerruo on the shoulder with a smile, and then pushed her out. "Bang-" Ye Erruo didn''t reflect until the door closed. "Bang bang bang~" She patted the door in front of her vigorously. "Open the door, Olfa, you open the door for me!!" The door has not been opened. Yerruo glanced at the medicine bottle in her hand, angrily raised her hand and wanted to throw it on the door, but after raising her hand, she slowly put it down. She put the medicine back in her bag and walked away. . She hoped that one day she could pour this medicine into Olfa''s mouth by herself, pour him into it! ! ! "Crack--" As soon as Ye Erruo left, the door was opened... A man walked out slowly holding the stars. The little guy blinked and looked at the man with his big cute eyes blinking, his little hand obediently placed in front of him and motionless. "You said, in your mother''s heart, are you important or Mo Jiangye important?" The man''s low voice was extremely hoarse. Chapter 711： Mo Jiangye beat her for the first time Ye Erruo took a taxi back to theater p as soon as she came out of theater R. She was expressionless and cold. The difference between theater R and theater p was not very far, and the taxi ride back and forth only took about 15 minutes. Waiting for her to return. In p theater, the entire theater is surrounded. "Miss, it''s fifteen yuan in total." The driver stopped the car. Ye Erruo stupefied and found a twenty one in his bag for the driver: "No need to find it." "Young, young lady..." When the bodyguards saw Ye Erruo, they seemed to see a savior. "Madam, why are you here?" "Young lady, why are you here?" "Young lady..." All the bodyguards were delighted and excited. "Mo Jiangye is inside?" "Master is inside." Ye Erruo ran into the theater in a hurry. All the guests inside were trapped. Mo Jiangye sat under the big screen with a woman kneeling in front of him. That woman was the woman Yerro had changed with her. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Yerruo rushed in, followed by bodyguards. Huh~ Suddenly, Mo Jiangye raised his head and looked out. He stood up with a sullen face, and walked towards Yerruo angrily. "What are you doing? You..." Ye Erruo was turned around before he was completely personal. Then Mo Jiangye''s clothes were stripped off one by one. After confirming that she was OK, he suddenly hugged her. Into the arms. "Yerruo, I can strangle you! What did you do in this suit?" He roared, suppressing the madness in his chest. "I" She hadn''t found out so soon after he went out for half an hour? He turned her around with scarlet eyes and shouted: "You will be back a few minutes later, do you believe I killed everyone in the theater?" On the shadow seat, everyone stared with big eyes. "Mo Jiangye, don''t do this, let''s go back first." This matter has nothing to do with everyone, there is a problem, they solve it privately. "Go back? Ye Erruo today, if you don''t make things clear and give me a reasonable explanation, I can''t spare you!" Does she know how panicked he was when he learned that she was missing? "I...ah..." Suddenly, Ye Erruo only felt sore in her calf, and she collapsed. She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Jiangye incredulously. He...he beat her! Mo Jiangye took her by the arm, carried her out like a sack, and said quietly: "Yerruo, have I told you, if there is anything to tell me, don''t hide from me, don''t carry me Contact Olfa privately, you put my words on deaf ears?" Ye Erruo is calm, how can she explain to him? Along the way, Yerruo was carried motionlessly on the car by him. As the door closed, Yerruo was suppressed by a fire. "Say! Yerro! Tell me clearly!" He broke her face with a big hand. "I changed places temporarily, I haven''t seen it. Originally, I wanted to go secretly, but then I felt something was wrong and inappropriate, so I came back halfway through." She lied with a guilty conscience. "Yerruo, don''t force me to beat you, tell me the truth!" "I''m telling the truth. If I really see Olfa, it won''t take half an hour. Do you think I can come back so quickly?" "Ah -" Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s legs were sore that her eyes were red, and the distress in Mo Jiangye''s eyes flashed. This is the first time he has done anything to her! "Change address temporarily, where?" He breathed quickly, resisting the urge to let go of her. "H Cinema, H Cinema, pain!" Theater H is exactly the same way as Theater R. Chapter 712： Wedding delay In the end, Mo Jiangye was reluctant and let go of her. Ye Erruo kneaded and rubbed his leg, and there were meridians on his leg. The place he pinched was sore and painful, and she couldn''t bear the unspeakable uncomfortable feeling. "Yerruo, I will investigate clearly. If you dare to lie to me, wait. You can continue to confess to me before I find out." "..." Yerruo pursed her lips, hugged her legs and shrank by the car window, lowered her head not knowing what she was thinking. Check it... It''s best if you can find out... Seeing her not talking, Mo Jiangye''s forehead twitched faintly, and continued to teach with a cold face: "Even if you didn''t go to meet with Olfa, but you are planning to go secretly to meet with my back, this cannot be forgiven." The main reason that annoyed him was that she actually changed other people''s clothes to lie to him. When he got home, Ye Erruo still didn''t dare to talk to Mo Jiangye, let alone look at him, because it was really difficult to hide his lies in front of him, and his eyes were too scary. "speak!" "..." "Yerruo, you dare not say it?" Ye Erruo lowered her long eyelashes, clenched her fists, and said nothing. There seemed to be a voice in her mind reminding her that their wedding was delayed. Tell him at this time, tell him the reason, and tell him everything. Reluctantly, Mo Jiangye sighed, his anger was almost gone, and looking at her like this, he still felt relieved. "Ruobao~ Do you know how I feel when I can''t see you in the p theater?" "Mo Jiangye, let''s postpone our wedding." Ye Erruo mustered up the courage to look up at Mo Jiangye. When she finished saying this, her strength seemed to have been taken away. She wanted to be his bride in her dreams, but she couldn''t now. She wanted to tell him loudly that the stars are still alive! He is still alive! But not now. The air was strangely quiet. Mo Jiangye''s red eyes clasped her shoulders: "What did you say? Say what you just said again!" She had dull pain in her heart, her eyes moved around, "Stars, stars..." Her heart seemed to be dripping blood. When she thought of their little star in Olfa''s hands, she was grasped by him, and all weaknesses were controlled by him. She was like a fish on a chopping board, let him kill. "It hasn''t been long since the stars left, and I can''t continue our wedding." "Don''t think about it!!!" Mo Jiangye shook her, the madness in his eyes seemed to burst out of his pupils. "If you don''t get married, you have to get married." Ye Erruo took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Why is this happening? They obviously lived well, the little stars are here, and their family can obviously live happily and happily. Why did Orfa pop up in the middle? "I promise I will never hit you again. Today is the first and last time. If you are my baby, don''t make a temper with me and marry me obediently." He regretted with a trace of begging and deep regret. If Ye Er couldn''t bear his voice, he threw himself into his arms and hugged him firmly: "I marry you, marry you, Mo idiot, do you think it is because you beat me that I asked for the wedding to be postponed? " He did so much for her... "Isn''t it?" Mo Jiangye sighed helplessly, thrusting his long fingers into her hair, pressing them on her shoulders. "You can do whatever you want, or if you call back, just don''t not marry me, don''t delay the wedding." Chapter 713： Daughter of the R race Don''t delay the wedding, she can do whatever she wants, no one can be sure of what will happen in the future. "Wait a little longer," Yerro said. Mo Jiangye could not wait to cut her waist: "Reason, give me a reason, don''t talk about that ugly boy." If it was really because of that ugly boy, then she wouldn''t take pictures with him back then! Ye Erruo moved his lips, sorry Mo Jiangye... "Who did you see today?" Mo Jiangye pinched her jaw. "No." Afterwards, she put her arms around his neck and whispered a long, long whisper in his ear. He pursed his thin lips and didn''t force her to ask her again: "Okay, you get married when you say you get married." A week later, there is still one day before Mo Jiangye''s wedding day was set. Tomorrow is the day when Yerro gives Orfa a reply. study: "Master, it''s found out." Bo Yu stood by respectfully. "Young Master Bo Jinyan is indeed in Country H." "Bang--" The water glass broke to the ground. "Find out! Five horses divide the body." This man should have died long ago! "I''ve been looking for it, but whether the young master is also in Bo Jinyan''s hands is not yet certain." "Find him first." "Yes." "One more thing, Master." "Say!" "The news of your last visit to the Blue Tower seems to have been passed to the family, and your photo was accidentally passed to the family, which may be detrimental to the young master." The Aike family is composed of eight big families, including Aikeqiwei, Aikenov, Aikesiwei, etc. Among them, Aikeqiwei is the head of the eight big families. Its snob is not to be underestimated. Almost every one on the mainland Every place has the hidden power of the Aike family. And there is a more legendary family-the R family that is evenly snobbish with the Ai Ke family! "R" is just a code name, and no one knows what the real family name of the R family is. The main snobbery of the R family is on the bottom of the sea. This family is a huge family that is almost disappearing on the mainland. Rumor has it that the R family has a palace thousands of times more luxurious than a sea view room under an ocean, but no one knows whether it still exists! But the R family is a real family. Over the years, there have been many private transactions between the Aike family and the R family, such as...joint marriage! When the R family and the Ai Ke family fought, they finally got rid of a war by negotiating the marriage. These were things a long time ago, and it was three generations away when it was Mr. Ai''s turn. I have been married for three generations. Mo Jiangye''s mother is the daughter of the leader of the R family. Now it is Mo Jiangye''s turn, the fourth generation! Mo Jiangye has not grown up in the Ai Ke family since he was a child, and almost everyone in the entire family has almost forgotten him. For more than 20 years, Mo Jiangye has been working hard in Country H to gain his own snobbery. He never thought of involving the Ai Ke family. Although Mo Jiangye didnt involve that side of things, there were some He still knows the matter. Mo Jiangye''s information didn''t know how to get to the family, and the attention of those people fell on him. "Unfavorable?" Mo Jiangye coldly curled his lips. "This time the joint marriage was supposed to be the second young master Ai Ke Yuxiao, but the identity of the young master has been leaked to the family. Now, except for the old master Ai, the other seven big family elders are discussing that you should come and marry this young master. A daughter of the R race." Chapter 714： The family gave you a beautiful woman for nothing "Except for Mr. Ai, the other seven big family elders are discussing that you, the young master, will marry the daughter of the R family this time." Bo Yu said. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were cold: "Marriage? Is it my shit?" "..." "Ah, Master, I just want to tell you that this matter has been spreading in the family, and it is also the hottest topic right now." "Is their family related to me?" Her last name is Mo! With his mother''s surname, what happened to the Aike family is related to him? There is nothing to do with half a dime! "Yes, yes." Bo Yu nodded repeatedly. "The matter of the young master Bo Jinyan is still being investigated. It is estimated that there should be news in a few days, and there is also Olfa, who recently walked very close to a mysterious person." "What mysterious person?" "This person''s track is very strange. Every time we follow half of our people, they will be lost. So we can''t find any information about this person. Subordinates suspect that this person is probably the young master Bo Jinyan." Mo Jiangye turned the pen in his hand, not knowing what was thinking in his unclear eyes. "There is also that except for Olfa, the whereabouts of everyone of his other subordinates are completely clear to us. Only Mr. Ji Sichen and Miss Slender, whose traces are the same as Olfa, have never been found. " Mo Jiangye sneered. Olfa mainly relied on these two men to hook his woman. How could it be so easy to investigate? "Master, do we treat those people..." Bo Yu made a kill gesture. "What they do is not just smuggling, selling du products, killing people with money, kidnapping girls, etc. They are all involved." "Wait a little longer, I will clarify Alfa''s affairs and catch them all. Don''t be alarmed for now." "Okay, Master." "Knock -" a knock came from outside the door. Then a servant came in: "Master, here is a letter from you." Bo Yu stepped forward and took it open and glanced at it softly, "Master, it''s a letter from the second master." "Bring it!" Bo Yu delivered the letter. It was indeed sent by Aike Yuxiao, they also mentioned him just now! [Hello, my eldest brother, how have you been recently? There is a good thing about to come to your head. The family gave you a beautiful woman for nothing. I heard that the **** is big, the skin is white, and the hair is big. But the best of the best, don''t you have a sister-in-law? If you dont want it, remember to talk to those old men. You must say it in person to be useful. Give me this crush, brother, thank you so much! Write down-Aike Yuxiao! ] (The entire letter is in English) Mo Jiangye tore the letter a little bit with a calm face. "What is the young lady doing?" "Master, the young lady is out again, but this time the young lady is out shopping with a few elder ladies." "How many ladies?" "They are all people the young master knows." The servant replied. "It should be the person who came to the young master banquet last time." Bo Yu said. The servant hurriedly said: "Yes, the young lady is looking for some medical people." "understood." ... "No, I said, where did you get the thing about sister-in-law?" The man took the medicine bottle and looked again. "Could it be the boss who collected it? The boss has been busy with the smuggling group recently, right?" Ye Erruo nodded: "Yes." Five or six women sat around the tea table staring at the small medicine bottle in the center of the table. "I look familiar with this thing," a woman said. Chapter 715： Guarantee that he will be disabled once "I look familiar with this thing," a woman said. Ye Erruo''s eyes brightened: "Familiar?" "Wait, I''ll smell it." The woman picked up the bottle and sniffed gently, the smell was very weak. "Isn''t this medicine for neurotic patients?" Yerruo held the cup and twisted his eyebrows: "The medicine for the neuropathy? Are you sure it is not another medicine?" "My sister-in-law, I often deal with these various drugs." "What happens if someone who is not neurotic eats it?" The man sniffed again: "It seems that something else has been added to this medicine, uh...sister-in-law, this should be a du product, right?" "I don''t know what it is. Mo Jiangye brought it back casually. I stole it. You help me keep it secret." "Yes, sister-in-law." "Let me see." Another person took the medicine bottle, and this time she poured out a pill and dissolved it with water. A chemical reaction took place on the table, and white bubbles appeared on the table. "I''m going, this is poison?" "Should it be drugs?" "It''s not a good thing anyway." "If you eat this thing in your stomach, I don''t know what will happen." "This thing can''t eat sister-in-law." Ye Erruo looked at the pill in front of him: "Can you help me get some sleeping pills, the one that is very effective, preferably one that can put an elephant down in half a tablet." "Sister-in-law, what do you want sleeping pills for?" "Have you slept well recently?" Ye Erruo said quietly: "There are other uses." "Ask the boss, like this kind of potent medicine, there are many weird medicine bosses in their hands." "I asked you just because I didn''t want him to know." "Well, let me help you get my sister-in-law." Yerruo smiled: "Okay!" "It''s just that you can''t use this medicine indiscriminately, sister-in-law, you have to pay attention." "I know." "By the way, sister-in-law, why didn''t you bring the little boss out?" "Yes, yes, I think of the little boss." "Little boss has grown up again." There was a pain in Yerruo''s eyes: "Bring her out next time." "Okay." "Can you get this medicine now?" "Yes, I just need to make a call." As he said, the man made a call and went out. Everyone gathered around the tea table, drinking tea, eating snacks, and chatting. After a while, someone brought over what Yeer wanted. "Sister-in-law, although I don''t know what you want this medicine for, you must pay attention when you use it. The effect of this medicine is exactly the same as you said. It only takes a little bit to bring down an elephant." "it is good!" As the sky gradually darkened, Ye Erruo returned with the medicine. [Little beauty, tomorrow is the day when you give me the answer, have you made a decision? A text message came, followed by a few photos of the little stars, some of them were breastfeeding, some were sleeping, and so on. Ye Erruo stroked the stars in the photo, Ye Erruo''s eyes softened. As long as he is still alive... [I promise you that the wedding tomorrow has been cancelled, let me see the stars, and I will be your girlfriend. ] She returned the message. [Does Mo Jiangye know the news? How could he not know such great news? He had better find out, but he prepared a big gift for him to ensure that he would be disabled once! Alfa continued to reply: [You have become my girlfriend, how could he not know such good news? Am I right? But rest assured, my wife, I will tell him when you become my woman. Chapter 716： I have sent her a private message Yerro was angry when he saw the message from Olfa. This bitch! ! ! "Ding--" [Before you became my woman, you still know this. I really look forward to tomorrow, go to bed earlier, my wife. "..." [Tomorrow I want to see Xiaoyao, and Ji Sichen, including Xingchen. Row! Ye Erruo held the phone tightly, and if he told Mo Jiangye about this, he would never let her go to see the stars, and even the stars would have an accident... and because of his temperament, he would send someone to surround the meeting place tomorrow. Of course, she couldn''t really go there, trying her own risk! She has never done anything behind Mo Jiangye, the stars are her life, she must be saved, she can''t bear the slightest risk. Where did Yerruo know that her mobile phone had already been monitored... Mo Jiangye naturally noticed something wrong with her. When he knew that this stupid woman was going to see Olfa secretly, he smashed the computer next to him. That ugly boy was exactly the same as he had guessed, he was not dead! What he had guessed was that the stars were not in Bo Jinyan''s hands but in Olfa''s hands. Now his conjecture has been confirmed! The ugly boy is in Olfa''s hands. She wants to see Olfa? Ah! "Crack -" The door of the hall was opened, and Ye Erruo felt something strange when he came back. "Where is Mo Jiangye?" "The young master is in the bedroom, did the young lady have dinner?" "I have already eaten." "Madam Young, let''s eat more." The servant said. "???" "Eat more." The servant said again. "No, I''m full." After she finished speaking, she went straight upstairs to the bedroom. The servant glanced at Yerruo with sympathetic eyes, and finally everyone backed out. Their young master said that there is no need to be on duty tonight. Ye Erruo opened the bedroom door and saw Mo Jiangye''s legs curled up on the sofa. "Back?" he asked in a low voice. "Ok." Yerro said while taking off his clothes. "have already eaten?" "Ate." Mo Jiangye looked at his watch around his arms, eight o''clock! "Is there anything you want to tell me?" He gave her one last chance. Ye Erruo was taken aback, holding a bathrobe and preparing to enter the bathroom: "What''s the matter?" ""well! Dead woman. She really took his words into ears, how did he tell her in the first place? She dared to contact Olfa privately behind his back and she was dead, and the last time he sent someone to check the surveillance, although nothing was found, he felt that she still lied to him! Ten minutes later, Yerruo took a shower and walked out. Mo Jiangye stared at her as soon as she came out. "what happened?" "come." Ye Erruo walked over in a panic, Mo Jiangye caught her in his arms with a big hand. "What do you want to tell me?" Ye Erruo wore a belt: "Um... Yes, I will tell you later." Mo Jiangye held her soft hand: "Why do you want to be late? Can''t say it now?" She was startled, she was ready, she decided to let a person wear a human skin mask first, and deal with Olfa according to what she said, she needed to prove one thing. The sleeping pill is what the person she hired wants, and its use...Of course, things can''t be so simple and smooth. You can only use soldiers to cover the water and cover it. I have sent her a private message and told her not to go! There is an ambush! So... she wanted to see what Alfa wanted to do. Chapter 717： frank She was still very surprised when she reported to her. She doesn''t know if what she said is true, even if she is threatened by Olfa, her nature is not bad at all... "Huh? Why?" Mo Jiangye asked, squeezing her hand heavily. "hold on." Wait? Waiting for her to finish meeting Olfa? "Can''t you say it now?" "Not yet." She turned around, putting her hands on his shoulders. "Yerruo, I have given you a chance, more than once or twice." He stared at her deeply, biting each word. Ye Erruo felt furry and quickly looked away: "It''s getting late, go to sleep." Mo Jiangye sneered and pulled her belt away with the hot palm, Ye Erruo exclaimed and quickly suppressed his hand softly: "No today, okay tomorrow? I''m sleepy." "I can''t beat or scold you..." he said as he reached out and touched her long hair. Ye Erruo pursed her lips and said, "Really sleepy." She softened and lay down on his shoulders and begged pitifully. "I''ll give you one last chance, don''t tell me now?" "Um..." Ye Erruo lay on her shoulders and closed his eyes. "Ah~" Suddenly, Ye Erruo was pressed on the sofa, and she quickly hugged Mo Jiangye''s arm, afraid that she would fall off the sofa. Mo Jiang lay down on her body, rubbing her chin with a big palm: "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, don''t go to the ground, okay?" "..." His hand picked up her bathrobe little by little, Ye Erruo wanted to stop, his hands were caught by one of his big hands and pressed on the top of his head, his movements were very slow, as if he was still waiting for her to tell the truth. Yerruo looked at him deeply, always feeling as if he knew something. "Damn woman!!" he growled. Afterwards, a rough and wild kiss crushed her delicate lips fiercely, and Yerro frowned with punishment and anger. "Mo Jiangye..." She struggled to escape from under him. It''s okay if she doesn''t struggle, Mo Jiangye gets even more angry when she struggles, and his actions become more and more rude. The temperature in the room keeps rising. After a long time, Ye Erruo was sweating, a certain man did not intend to stop, Ye Erruo''s waist was sore and painful. "Baby~ Do you believe it or not, I can tell you the truth?" He clasped her fingers tightly, leaned over and gritted his teeth in her ear. Yerruo breathed heavily: "What do you want to know?" She had a very strong premonition. Mo Jiangye knew what was going on tomorrow. This premonition was really strong. "What do I want to know?" "Hmm..." Ye Erruo''s body was weakened by him. "Why don''t you want to take the initiative to say it?" He laughed angrily. Very good, very backbone! ! "I have several things, I don''t know which one you want to hear." How many are there? ? "Say it all!" "..." She moved her lips, she wanted to speak but she didn''t know where to start. The way she wanted to say but couldn''t say it turned into a hesitation in Mo Jiangye''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, he told her the price of hesitation by action. Mo Jiangye unlocked a lot of new zs that night, and Ye Erruo was forced to cooperate with him laboriously, and his whole body cells were trembling. After a while, she couldn''t stand it anymore. For an hour, her whole body was tired without any strength, which was both irritating and painful. Her hot face was on the cold coffee table, and she was soft as a pool of water: "Mo Jiangye, you bastard!" Chapter 718： Dont you say it? Keep confessing In the face of Ye Erruo''s curse, Mo Jiangye seemed to have not heard him, he stuck her beautiful back from behind, and touched her soft cheek affectionately: "Aren''t you talking about it?" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth angrily. Seeing him like this, he must have known what happened tomorrow... She thought about looking at the situation tomorrow and discussing a better way with him! He was waiting for one day, just one day. Also, she wondered! How did he know? How did he know? ! He sent someone to follow and monitor her again? She didn''t tell him the only thing! "Yeah~" Ye Erruo clenched his hands, come back? ? Mo Jiangye broke her hands one by one, and clasped her tightly: "It seems that if the baby wants to stay with me forever." Suddenly, her body emptied, and Ye Erruo was shocked: "You!!!" "Tomorrow, tomorrow I will not go anywhere." She said quickly. Mo Jiangye picked her up and asked hoarsely, "What did you say?" Yerruo was slumped in his arms, his fiery face pressed against his neck weakly: "I will not go anywhere tomorrow." "Of course you can''t go anywhere," he said coldly. "Someone will go for me tomorrow." She said vaguely. He really knew it! "Huh?" He put his hand in her hair and followed her wet hair. His favorite thing is to comb her long hair with his hands. "Someone will wear a human skin mask." After speaking, she fell asleep. Where would Mo Jiangye let her go, take her to the bed and continue... "Mo Jiangye, I''m sleepy!!" Ye Erruo couldn''t sleep peacefully, furious. "The words are not finished yet, who gave you the courage to sleep?" She groaned, closed her eyes and wanted to go to sleep again. After a while, she screamed again, and confessed her words honestly. Mo Jiangye moved slowly, and smiled after seeing her talking. As soon as she finished speaking, he fell asleep, and he leaned over and dropped a kiss on her red lips, and the movements continued. "Mo Jiangye, you!!!" "Now is the punishment you should endure. If baby~ I told you before, you are deaf to your ears. This is very uncomfortable!!" As soon as his voice fell, he sank completely... In an instant, Ye Erruo''s sleepiness was aroused by him a lot. "You... how did you find out?" "I know you." "..." It was so bright that he let her go. Holding her mobile phone, waiting for Olfa''s contact. Her mobile phone was very clean, and there was no suspicious text message. The woman who made him gritted her teeth deleted the text message completely, but don''t think that he can''t see it if she deletes it. The stupid woman wasn''t too stupid, and she didn''t really want to meet that **** man. Otherwise, he will only punish her more severely. What sleeping pills did she say? Mo Jiangye pulled her bag and found two kinds of medicine in her bag. One of them was sleeping pills. So what was the other bottle? Damn it! ! The woman still didn''t vomit everything clean to him. Where did this bottle of medicine come from? She didn''t explain who gave it to her! ! He looked down at Ye Erruo, who was asleep, without speaking. When she wakes up, he waits for her explanation! He didn''t believe she could lie to him again. "Buzzing~" At this moment, the phone vibrated. Mo Jiangye glanced at the caller ID: [Slim] Slender? So is this really slim, or the **** man? Eighty percent is from a ladyboy! ! ! Chapter 719： Don’t come again, the stars are not there at all... Mo Jiangye pressed the answer button, and after answering, he put the phone aside without speaking. "Hello? Xiaoruo, did you see the text message I sent you? Don''t come over, the stars are not in Olfa''s hands at all!" On the phone, the voice was very low, and he was very anxious. "Then where is he?" Mo Jiangye asked. "Mo, Chief Mo?" The slender panicked, shocked. Mo Jiangye looked down at Ye Erruo who was sleeping next to him and asked, "Where are the stars?" "I, I, I don''t know." He pretended to be a fool: "Where is Xiao Ruo going?" "She, she, she..." Slender hesitated. "When she wakes up, let her tell you. Chief Mo told her that she must not come. No matter how I ask her or send her any text messages, I will never come again. The stars are not there at all..." "boom--" There was a heavy door opening on the phone. "Ah -" a painful scream and the sound of the phone falling. Mo Jiangye suddenly sat up: "Slim? Slim?!!!" There was no response on the phone, and he held the phone tightly, his eyes cold. Then he made a call and went out. Ye Erruo woke up early even though she was sleepy and tired because she was thinking about today''s things. "What are you doing with my phone?" As soon as she stretched out from the bed, there were all ambiguous traces on it. "Sloppy called." "Did you call me?" She wanted to get up in shock, but she fell on Mo Jiangye''s chest as soon as she got up halfway. "Hmm~" Sour! It hurts! Her hand was shaking with the phone. Mo Jiangye seemed to have not seen it, and said quietly, "Sore? Pain? Is it comfortable?" "..." "I make a call." Mo Jiangye took her mobile phone and looked at her lowly: "Who is calling." "Xiaolan, there''s one named Xiaolan in there." He looked in his contacts and dialed out. "Hello? Sister Ruo?" "After ten o''clock you went to the W Cafe and waited, and then you..." Ye Erruo had been chatting with Xiaolan for nearly ten minutes, and Mo Jiangye next to them listened to their chat without a word. After the conversation, Ye Erruo called the slender person again. From the time of the accident to now, she has called herself twice to call herself, but she has never received it once, it was all answered by Mo Jiangye. . After the call, no one answered, and Mo Jiangye remained silent, staring at her with calm eyes. "What did you call me this morning?" Mo Jiangye put his hand on her waist, stroking her delicate skin without a moment: "What text did she send you before?" "She called to talk about that?" He knowingly asked: "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo pinched him severely: "Don''t play stupid with me." "I knew that it was impossible for the slender to be completely controlled by Olfa, and it was impossible to betray us." Ye Erruo''s heart warmed and he got up a little bit. "Did she tell me not to go to Olfa today?" The quilt on her body suddenly slid down, and the ambiguity bloomed in Mo Jiang''s night vision, and his eyes darkened. "Where''s my clothes?" She became anxious and looked around for her own clothes. "Below me." He vomited. Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at him, reached into the quilt for a long time but did not find his clothes. He glared at him, he lied to her! Chapter 720： I didnt sleep all night "..." No longer looking for his nightgown, Yerruo got up directly from the bed. Her snow-white skin is full of the love marks he left last night. She wanted to go to the ground. She knew that she must be uncomfortable when she didn''t touch the ground, so she put her feet on the ground a little bit, rubbed her waist awkwardly and slowly and moved it next to the hanger. After pulling on the clothes above, Yerruo put them on simply. Mo Jiangye kept lying in bed watching her silently. Mo Jiangye still didn''t get up until she washed up. Yerro took out the computer and quickly started to operate it. Soon, all the scenes and sounds from Xiaolan''s side appeared on the computer. She took a very small earring from her bag and put it on her ear. The earring was normal, and no one could find it was wrong. Xiaolans hair was very long, so she tied it up with a tying. No one can see what''s wrong with her piercing. "Xiao Lan, I sent him a message, he won''t be here until later, I want to see the stars are still slender." "it is good." Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, moved away from the inside of the bed, lay on the bed and hugged her waist from behind, pressing his head on her leg. "Such high-tech?" He smiled softly. "..." "The stars are not in Olfa''s hands." Mo Jiangye said quietly. "how do you know?" "Slim called this morning." Yerruo held the mouse, a little at a loss: "Where is he if the stars are not in Olfa''s hands?" She suddenly panicked, fearing that she would fall into a nightmare again, she would rather let the star be in Orfa''s hands than know that he is really gone. "No! He is in Olfa''s hands." Yerro said loudly. Alfa had sent her so many photos of stars before, and the little star must be in his hands. "So sure?" "Alpha sent me pictures of stars before." Mo Jiangye was displeased when he heard that, "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday? Ye Erruo, you are very good, so you haven''t told me a lot of things!" "Where can I think of so much?" She was tired and half dead, and that kind of thing was still going on. How could she think of everything for a while? "How did you know?" She was curious. "There is nothing you can hide from your man." "Yerruo, you just owe it to abuse!!" Give her a chance to tell her, she doesn''t say, she is willing to confess if he does it. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, she is cheap, but sometimes people just don''t see the coffin or cry. She didn''t plan to tell Mo Jiangye at first. On the one hand, she was afraid that he would be impulsive, and on the other hand, Olfa threatened her with the life of the little guy, but after she received the text message from the smug, that concern disappeared. More than half. If there is a slender, she can help, this matter will be much easier. But Xiaoya called her back today and said that the stars are not in Olfa''s hands! ! So what is going on here? After a while, the servant delivered breakfast. They kept their heads down as soon as they came in. When they put the breakfast on the table in front of Yerruo, Mo Jiangye''s bare arms and broad shoulders came into their sight. The shameful sight was lowered. "Eat first." Ye Erruo took a sip of hot milk and looked at him with a low eye: "You won''t get up?" Mo Jiangye lay on her legs and closed her long eyelashes and spoke quietly, "I didn''t sleep all night." Chapter 721： I hacked him to death with a 100-meter sword "I didn''t sleep all night." "..." "Yerruo, what''s the matter with the medicine in your bag?" He seemed to think suddenly. "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? Sleeping pills." She gave Xiaolan half a bottle of medicine! "What is the other bottle?" Yerruo was startled: "Olfa give it to me~" Before she could finish her words, he was crushed under her body. The milk spilled all over the floor, even on the sheets. "what are you doing?" "You didn''t explain this to me yesterday." His hand stroked her chin. The corners of Yerruo''s mouth twitched: "The stars are in Olfa''s hands. When I saw him for the last time, he gave me this medicine." "What are you doing? Give me food?" Yerro: "..." Every time he said, he was very accurate, and it was poisonous to see people and things. He sneered: "It''s really for me to eat." "Threaten you with stars?" "!!!" "He''s here." Ye Erruo pushed Mo Jiangye away and got up. On the computer, Olfa really came, and behind him were several bodyguards, slender, Ji Sichen, and Xiaoxingchen. According to what Yeerruo said to Xiaolan before, she was very excited when she saw the stars come out, and then rushed forward to hug them. In the picture, the bodyguard pushed Yerruo aside. "The choice of the little beauty really made me happy. Did you sleep well last night? Did you miss me?" Orfa smiled wretchedly. Next to him, Mo Jiangye heard clearly, the blue veins on his forehead twitched, his fists clenched. Xiaolan said with a cold face: "Give me the stars." Ye Erruo hurriedly said, "Mo Jiangye, can the computer screen detector detect whether the stars wear human skin masks?" Mo Jiang Yehei calmly did not speak, staring at Olfa in the computer darkly. "Mo Jiangye?" "can." Soon Bo Yu sent the detector in, and Ye Erruo saved a screenshot of Xingchen''s face and continued to listen to their conversation. "I promise to be your girlfriend." "Bang--" The breakfast on this table was all beaten out by Mo Jiangye. "Yerruo, what you did is really good, dead woman, you dare to promise to be his girlfriend!!" "That''s not me, shhh~you keep your voice down." Yerro stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. He stared at her? Not her? Even someone who looks exactly like her will not work! Besides, she had this idea of ??looking for death. On that side, Xiaolan''s mouth twitched when she heard Ye Erruo''s movement while holding the stars. She lowered her head and softly looked at the baby in her arms to hide her emotions. "Becoming my woman, I can''t go back again, follow my brother, and take you far and high." Alphasemimi reached out to touch Ye Erruo''s face. With a gloomy face, Mo Jiangye quickly hugged Yerruo''s head in his arms, as if Olfa could really touch her, his whole body stared at Olfa on the computer screen murderously. "..." Xiaolan on the other side also avoided Olfa''s touch for the first time. "I will be my woman from now on." Alfa laughed wildly. "Fart! I hacked him to death with a 100-meter knife." He roared sullenly. Xiaolan: "..." "Mo Jiangye, keep your voice down, keep your voice down, now is not the time to be jealous, can you see the situation." Ye Erruo gritted his teeth and held the detector, not knowing how to use it. "How to use this?" She turned her head, suddenly speechless! At this moment, Mo Jiang Yeguang slid his body, sitting beside her with scratches and staring at the computer screen fiercely... Chapter 722： Let us see how Mo Jiangye became disabled "Can you put on your clothes first?" Yerro said with a calm face. Looking down at the detector, she got up uncertainly, and she tentatively placed the detector in front of the computer. One after another, infrared-like lights scanned the computer screen continuously, and the data bounced in front of Yerro, and then three red lights lit up. "What does this mean? Fake?" Mo Jiangye vomited: "All three of them are wearing human skin masks." "!!!" So Slender and Ji Sichen could not be true either. Damn it! What does Olfa mean? "It''s all my girlfriend, and Mo Jiangye should also know such a happy event." "Olfa" said with a smile. His voice, tone, etc. are exactly the same as those of Real Olfa, he wears a human skin mask like Xiaolan, and has a voice changer... "No! You can''t let Mo Jiangye know about this." Xiao Lan shouted, very emotional. "Olfa" hooked the bodyguard next to him, and soon some bodyguard went out. "Little beauty, don''t be so excited." He laughed. Grasping the screen, Ye Erruo used the detector to scan both the slender and Ji Sichen. As a result, a red light and a green light flashed on the detector. "One is true, and the other is false." Ye Erruo pursed his lips. Xingchen, where did they get the star? ! ! "Miss Ye, please." At this moment, the bodyguard brought Xiao Lan up. "What do you mean?" Xiaolan hugged "Xingchen" and glared at "Olfa." "Follow them." Ye Erruo said to Xiaolan. Soon, Xiao Lan was taken to a car, and Mo Jiangye also received the news. Orfa meant that he wanted Mo Jiang to go to that cafe at night! Mo Jiangye fastened his waist belt and made a phone call. Soon someone surrounded the cafe. The fake Olfa is still in the coffee shop, and Xiaolan is taken to another place. "Welcome the little girl home~" This is a private apartment, and Mo Jiangye narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes dangerously to write down the road. "Wow~" "Little Star" cried in Xiaolan''s arms. A servant immediately stepped forward and carried the baby down. Xiao Lan glanced at the room: "Our matter, you better not let Mo Jiangye know about it, otherwise you will not end well." Olfa approached Xiaolan step by step with a red wine glass in his hand, and the servants and bodyguards in the room stepped back. "This is real Olfa!!" Yerro looked at the detector with excitement. "Shhh~Don''t talk like a baby." Mo Jiangye circled her in his arms and watched the interaction between Xiaolan and Olfa on the computer screen without blinking. Olfa''s voice came from the computer: "Don''t tell Mo Jiangye? Are we playing underground sex?" Xiao Lan kept moving back, avoiding Olfa. "Little beauty, I want you in my dreams, do you think Mo Jiangye would be crazy if he knew you became my woman? Hahahaha..." He said, he pounced on Xiaolan. Xiao Lan quickly avoided Olfa with quick eyes. "Hahahahaha~ I like this cat and mouse game." Xiaolan pretended to be horrified: "What do you want to do?" "Don''t be afraid of little beauty, let''s watch a movie together." He picked up the remote control next to him, and the image of the coffee shop immediately appeared on the projector. "You!!!" Xiao Lan glared at Olfa. "Are you curious why there are two me?" Olfa said lazily. "Come on, let''s take a look at how Mo Jiangye became disabled." Chapter 723： Xingchens hands are cute, do you want On the big screen is the picture from the coffee shop, where there is also an "Olfa" sitting. "Who is he?" Xiao Lan asked angrily. "You lied to me??" "Little beauty, don''t get excited, sit down, let''s watch a good show together." Olfaxie laughed. "Why are there two of you?" Xiaolan asked pretendingly. "Good girl, come sit down, stand so far away and talk again, and I can''t help making you make a better voice." He glanced at Xiaolan wryly. On this side, Mo Jiangye firmly grasped Ye Erruo''s soft hand. Ye Erruo was suppressed by the pain he held and said in a low voice: "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing? Let go, let go!" "You used to contact him privately behind my back. This is how he molested you?" "I do not know." "Don''t know?" He gritted his teeth. "I treat him as rubbish, every time I listen to him, it will be automatically filtered, only the main words." "Garbage? Yerro, who allowed you to insult garbage like this?" "..." "Olfa''s people must be lying in wait near the coffee shop, this Ji Sichen is real, can you save him?" She stopped letting him live the same life as before. "Wait a little longer like a baby." Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes and looked at the picture on the computer screen. Suddenly, a large group of people rushed into the coffee shop. He was holding a gun, and within a short while he started fighting in the shop. Then Ye Erruo saw a man identical to Mo Jiangye appear in the coffee shop. Now all the coffee shops are dummies wearing masks, only Ji Sichen is real. Ji Sichen is now as thin as the slender, his face is thin and sunken, and his eyes are not refreshed. The two waves of people were fighting together. As soon as "Mo Jiang Ye" arrived in the coffee shop, they imitated the real Mo Jiang Ye very much. "Bang-bang-" The sound of gunshots came from the computer. There were few people on Olfa''s side, and there were not many left for a while. "Boom--" The coffee shop suddenly exploded, and Yerro''s pupils dilated instantly. "Ji Sichen!!!" Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s brain was blank, the coffee shop was in ruins, no one survived in the shop, and the black smoke was constantly rising... rising... the neighboring shops did not escape. "You!!!" On that side, Xiaolan looked at the picture in the coffee shop incredulously. She had just got up and the picture on the computer of Yerro disappeared. Ye Erruo moved the mouse in a panic, but did not respond. "what happened?" "Ji Sichen..." She suddenly got up and was about to run out. What Olfa said made Mo Jiangye crippled... If it was Mo Jiangye who went today... She could not imagine. "Yerruo, stop for me." Mo Jiangye pulled her back with a big hand. There was panic in her eyes. "At home, don''t go anywhere." After speaking, Mo Jiangye left the room. "Mo Jiangye, where are you going? I''ll be with you." "You stay at home and you are not allowed to go anywhere." After speaking, he locked the door from the outside. "Bang, bang--Mo Jiangye, you open the door for me." "Ding--" Yerro''s cell phone rang. [You broke your faith again, and you said it was a secret, but you told Mo Jiangye again. Is Mo Jiangye so important to you? More important than your son? Do you like this gift of Ji Sichen? I have better gifts to give you. Xingchens hands are very cute. Do you want them? A text message was sent from an unfamiliar number, Yerruo was sweating cold behind his back... Chapter 724： Bo Jinyan is dead! Slender, slender doesn''t mean that the stars are not in Alpha''s hands? She lied to her? wrong Yerruo lowered his head and read the information back and forth several times. This person was not Olfa at all. Said that the voice is not like Olfa, and... and from the video just now, Olfa did not see that Xiao Lan is not her! And... and how did this person know that she told Mo Jiangye about Olfa and other things? Suddenly, Yerruo swept his vigilant eyes around the room, the manor was a spy? Or is there a bug in their bedroom? Haven''t Su Qingning''s bugs been removed? Who is this person! ! ! "Ding--" Her cell phone rang again. This time I sent a video. In the video is a small star, Ye Erruo confirmed at a glance, this is a star, a real star. He slept in the crib with his cute eyes wide open. He kept looking at the shiny little ball above his head and didn''t cry because of the strange environment. Suddenly, a photo of Ruoruo was released in the small bright ball above his head. In an instant, the little guy smiled. Ye Erruo covered his mouth and his nose was sore and his eyes were red. And at this moment, a person with no face appeared in the video. Before Ye Erruo could react, the little guy cried suddenly. The last picture of the video freezes when the little star falls on the ground with his little finger, bloody. The red... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" The phone fell to the ground, and the hotness in Yerruo''s eyes surged out, and his heart seemed to be split. "Ding--" [I believe you will like this gift, and I hope this is the last time you broke your promise! Next time, I will give the remaining nine little fingers, toes... pay attention to check this gift. who are you? who are you? ? What do you want to do? Ye Erruo was sweating all over, and her heartache made her cry. [I''m waiting for you at Blue Tower. [Bo Jinyan? Are you Bo Jinyan? ? ? [Do you like our young master so much? Unfortunately, he died. "Pattern--" The phone that I just picked up dropped again. Dead, dead? Bo Jinyan is dead? This is definitely not Olfa, he calls Bo Jinyan the young master...Who is he! ! [If you do not tell Mo Jiangye what we agreed in advance, no one will die today, Ye Erruo, you have to pay for your dishonesty. Ye Erruo was just about to reply to the news. At this time, the servant of the manor sent a message via the landline: "Madam, there is a package for you outside the door. This is..." "Get it! Get it now." Yerro said out of control. "Yes Yes Yes!" Ye Erruo was chilly, and the fear on his face kept gathering. After a while, the servant opened the locked door, brought in a square box, and then quickly exited to lock the door again. Yerruo suddenly rushed to the box, his hands trembling not to open it. She stretched her hand up and retracted it, then stretched it up and opened the box a little bit until a small finger was lying **** on the white foam. Yerruo immediately stepped back, and kept backing, more and more hot and falling. Little star''s hand... "Ahhhhh!!!" The pain from the depths of his heart spread to every part of Yerruo''s body, and every nerve was twitching. Ji Sichen is dead, Xingchen''s hand is chopped off, and so many people are also dead... all because of her! Chapter 725： Sister Ruo, you have it! Yerro knelt and slumped in the corner... She always thought that the stars were in Olfas hands, and always believed that Mo Jiangye could definitely deal with the ladyboy man. Olfa wanted her. Maybe, maybe she insisted on her idea at the beginning and didnt tell Mo Jiangye. This is close to understanding the Alpha Star, so there would be no such situation today. Even if the stars are not in Alpha''s hands, he must know where the stars are. If she hadn''t told Mo Jiangye, then the stars would not be chopped off, Ji Sichen would not die, and the coffee shop would not explode... and so many innocent people would not die. "Buzzing~" The phone that fell on the ground rang at this moment. Ye Erruo hurriedly climbed over to pick up the phone: "Hello?" "Sister Ruo, you have it!" Yerruo suddenly looked up. "It''s just that the guards here are very strict. All the people outside are here. I found them. There are no babies and women you are looking for. Now I am retreating or..." "He passed out?" "fainted." "How much medicine did you give him?" "Half a piece, he should be able to sleep for three days." Yerruo squeezed the phone tightly: "I want to continue buying your people and bring back this man and all his men." "Huh? Sister Ruo, this is not in the scope of our original discussion." "I will increase the price, as long as you can catch that man and his people, any money is fine." Xiaolan raised her eyebrows: "Ok, I can get three more people to come over, one person is 100 million, according to what we discussed before, I dont want a penny if things dont happen, you have to pay me extra if things happen. Three hundred million in commission." "Three people are enough??" On this side, Xiao Lan was on the phone, turning her hands lazily, her head streaked out, her long hair spread out, beautiful and weird. "Same as before, you will pay if it''s done. If it doesn''t, you still don''t need a penny." Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "If I continue to pay for you to secretly check..." "Sorry Sister Ruo, we won''t accept the task of investigating people." "I can add money, how much do you want..." "No!" Xiaolan sat in the room sipping juice, dealing with this kind of stuff, this kind of low-level task was not exciting at all, she took the task and looked at her mood! Of course, things are different for her... "Do you want me to check the person behind this Olfa? Okay, I will check it for you when I have time. I wont check it when I have no time. I will contact you again when I find it. I want the commission this time. Double, the old rules, pay after the fact." She said so casually on purpose. Ye Erruo''s eyes brightened: "Okay!." "Ok!" After hanging up the phone, Xiaolan took out something similar to a game console from her bag. She flexibly operated on it with her fingers, then hooked her lips with satisfaction and put the "game console" away. There is a big "R" letter behind that "game console"! "Bang bang--" gunshots and agitation came from outside the door. "Young Master, we--" "call out--" The bodyguard who just opened the door and broke in was bleeding from the eyebrows, and then he fell down. White mist is floating into the room from outside... Then, three men stepped on the fallen corpse and walked in. "It''s pretty fast." "Rich, don''t you mean there is money here? Where is it?" As soon as the three came in, they looked for it in the room. "Get this man away and you will see the money soon." "Lan Yaoxia, is it your task to let us run errands for you?" "Carry this person fifty million." At the moment, Olfa''s two legs and hands were dragged out by three people... Chapter 726： Mo went home at the age of three, I left something for you (must see) Ye Erruo found the card in the room, she just needs to go out and prepare the money. Her eyes were red, and the **** fingers in front of her reminded her that everyone could know everything she did. How did he know? This is something that can drive her crazy. I cant tell Mo Jiangye about Olfas being caught, I cant... Suddenly, Ye Erruo seemed to be hit by someone! Mo Jiangye''s painful expression flashed through her mind, he cared about her so much... Xingchen is her and Mo Jiangye''s common child, maybe, maybe, she chose to tell Mo Jiangye the wrong way in the beginning! But if there were no accidents between Ji Sichen and Xiaoxingchen, she would never have thought that the way to tell Mo Jiangye was wrong. Normally no one would have thought that there was an insider or a bug in the house. The servant didn''t open the door, and finally Yeeruo tried a way to jump off the balcony, leaving a note before leaving. ... "Master, we are a step late." Bo Yu whispered. Mo Jiangye kicked open the apartment door. There was no living person in the room, only a corpse lying on the ground, there were signs of fighting outside, and a strange fragrance still remained in the room. "Someone took Olfa away first." Bo Yu said. "Who?" "There were three people in the surveillance, dragging Alfa and his men away." "three people??" "Master, look." Bo Yu placed the notebook in front of Mo Jiangye. In the surveillance, there was a lot of whiteness, and the face could not be seen clearly. Only a woman with long hair and shawl was walking in the forefront, and three men dragged away all ten or twenty bodyguards...The figures of four people were very blurred. "boom--" Mo Jiangye threw the laptop directly to the ground with a big hand. "waste!!" Bo Yu stood aside respectfully without saying a word: "Master, these four people are extraordinary and should not be ordinary people." Mo Jiangye took a strong breath, the gloomy beating in his eyes, Ye Erruo told him that there was an ambush, he was very careful, be careful, but something happened! He never thought that a bomb would be set there. After all, Ji Sichen and their own people were there. He sent someone to cooperate with the show, and on the other hand, he would catch "Orfa" back. ,result "Master! Young lady jumped from the balcony and left the manor." The bodyguard reported. "Have you fallen?" "No." Mo Jiangye was so angry that this dead woman couldn''t stop for a moment. "Where did she go?" "the mall." "Follow!" "Yes." Mo Jiangye strode away coldly. "Ding--" His phone vibrated, and it was sent by an unfamiliar phone number. "Mo came home at the age of three, I left something for you, and then you decide whether to come and find me." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and called him directly, but he hung up on that side. Contact him with another number? Stupid woman''s phone was stolen again? His curiosity was attracted by what she said, so he returned to the manor first, and rushed into the bedroom first after returning home. A note was placed on their big bed, and quickly came forward and pulled it over. Ye Erruo left him a very long, very long paragraph, and the more he looked down, the worse he looked, and the fierceness in his eyes kept increasing. When he finished reading the letter, he made a call and went out. "Master..." "Order to go down and let the person who followed the young lady come back." "Yes!" Hanging up, he took the lighter and lit the creed... Chapter 727： She didnt know that she could be so cruel. Basement of large shopping mall: According to Yerro''s request, Olfa and his men had their necks, hands, and feet tied to the wall with iron chains, as if they were tying a dog. Ye Erruo took a few people with him, and they carried a lot of cash in their hands. There was a damp smell in the gloomy basement. Xiaolan and her three partners were walking back and forth waiting for Yerro''s arrival. "Sister Hi Ruo, I brought you people, money..." Subsequently, several people behind Ye Erruo sent the money up. "Okay, our transaction is complete." After speaking, Xiaolan glanced at Ye Erruo meaningfully, and then left with the money. Yerruo kept staring at Olfa, the bodyguard behind stepped forward and injected a tube of cold liquid into his body, and he woke up in a while. He was stunned and looked around: "Little beauty, will you give me medicine?" Ye Erruo didn''t say a word. Looking at him, he didn''t realize that Xiaolan was a fake Ye Erruo at all. Another person behind him was always in charge of this matter. "Where are the stars?" "Hmm~ Little beauty, I''m not happy if you talk to me like this." Grabbing the needle next to him, Yerro madly inserted his finger: "I ask you where are the stars?" "Hmm..." Alfa''s painful face twisted. His face was cynical, and his scorn disappeared instantly. "Where did you hide the stars? Or who brought the stars back to the Blue Tower?" Olfa grumbled: "I''ll tell you if you make me cool for a few days." "The little beauty looks so beautiful when she gets anxious." "Heh..." Yerruo sneered. She turned around and walked two steps on the spot, her speed was extremely fast, and the knife brought by the bodyguard suddenly fell into her hand. "what--" A painful roar exploded in the basement. I saw that there were four fingers lying on the ground that still kept the temperature, and the blood... kept dripping down. Yerruo took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Olfa and sent it to the strange number: [If Xingchen loses one strand of hair, I will make this person double back. I promise you what you want. Naturally, Mo Jiangye won''t know anymore. The news came back quickly: [Come to Lanta. [If the star is injured a little bit more, I will kill this person. up to you. Yerro shook his phone tightly, and Olfa was just a piece of that man. "Hiss~" Alfa tilted his head back in pain, his other hand clenched into a fist. "Wake them all up, they all know something, let them all vomit." "Yes!" The bodyguards behind him stepped forward to wake up all of Olfa''s people, and soon there were painful screams in the basement. Ye Erruo clenched his lower lip and kept shaking his hands, staring at the brutal scene in front of him without blinking. These are what they deserve, what they deserve! She now has a kind of killing them all can not relieve the pain in her heart, it is not enough to exchange the finger of the stars. She didn''t know that she could be so cruel. "Mrs. Young...There is indeed someone behind this man. That talent is their real master, but they are Olfa''s subordinates, and they still take orders from Olfa at most, so they don''t know who that person is, but They knew it was a woman." woman? Yerruo breathed heavily. Is it Gu Feirou? Chapter 728： Cut him! Is it Gu Feirou? impossible! Gu Feirou doesn''t have that great ability, and it is impossible for her to be in Country H now, she is in the hands of Aike Yuxiao. The various dull sounds in her ears, the sound of torture whips, etc. kept lingering in Yerro''s ears, her thoughts were already floating, and her mind kept spinning thinking about who that woman was. Su Qingning, Su Qingning also said last time that the person who gave her the mask was a woman. Except for Gu Feirou, she really couldn''t think of anyone else. After a long time, all the bodyguards should vomit. Olfa stared at Yerruo with a sullen face, but she surprised him again. Ah! "Madam Young, you can only know this news, nothing else." If Yeer didn''t give up, she turned her attention to Olfa: "He must know a lot." "Little beauty, you really surprised me." He bit out every word. "Want to know your son? Stay with Lao Tzu for a few nights, I will tell you right away!" "Where is the slender?" Stars are in the hands of that man, so slim? Slender must be in Olfa''s hands. "Don''t worry, she can''t live if I die." Yerruo took a deep breath: "I only ask for the last time, where is the slender?" "Be cool with Laozi for a few nights, I''ll tell you." He lazily. "Cut him off!" Yerruo said harshly. Olfa: "..." "Woman, are you looking for death?" "You can think about it for a minute, explain things, and become a eunuch." "you dare???" For a stallion, it should not be acceptable for him to directly prevent him from harming others in the future. As time passed, Olfa roared: "Fuck your mother''s bitch, dare you touch me, I will kill you." After time passed, Olfa was still reluctant to tell the truth. Ye Erruo suddenly changed his mind and cut directly, it was too cheap for him... In front of Olfa, Yerro and the bodyguard talked about how to deal with him, and then she turned and left the basement. "Bitch, come back! You come back to me!!" "come back!!!" The sky outside was already dark, Yerruo shivered after coming out, and then he drove home. On the road, Ye Erruo looked at the scene outside the car window. Suddenly, a beam of light from behind hit her hand on the car window. She kept wearing the ring Mo Jiangye gave her on her finger. After the ring was taken, she glanced across the ring, always feeling something strange. "Miss, here it is!" Ye Erruo returned home, Mo Jiangye was sitting in the hall waiting for her. "Yerruo!! Where did you go secretly behind my back?" He roared, with a deep worry on his face. Ye Erruo pounced into his arms, sniffing his own cold fragrance, Mo Jiangye also hugged her tightly. "Speak! Where did you go??" Although his tone was fierce, his eyes were filled with unshakable tenderness. "Nowhere." "If you dare to contact Olfa secretly behind my back, I will lock you at home." Yerruo held his face and looked straight at the eyes that only she could understand: "Okay." Back in the bedroom, Mo Jiangye directly pressed her against the wall, sucked and kissed her neck fiercely, his voice was very low and light, and said a whisper that only the two of them could hear: "Is it all right?" Yerruo shook his head. "Have you checked at home?" Ye Erruo pressed to his ear and said softly. What she knew should be explained, had all been written on that piece of paper. Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly: "Nothing." Yerruo twisted her eyebrows, she always felt that there was a great possibility of a bug hidden in the house, because... Chapter 729： Is the bug on your body? She always felt that there was a great possibility of a bug hidden in the house, because... because when she talked to Mo Jiangye about this, they were doing the most intimate thing. There were no servants in the whole hall, and they It''s in the bedroom. At that time, she and Mo Jiangye were the only two people in the bedroom. The possibility of a **** is not particularly high. There is a problem with their bedroom. They are in the Ming, the person is in the dark, she and Mo Jiangye must be careful and careful when talking and doing things, she can''t bear the stars and something happens, and obviously, Mo Jiangye cooperates very well. "Mo Jiangye, I''m going to the Blue Tower in two days." She said in a normal voice. "Yerruo, are you dreaming? Do you still want to go to the Blue Tower? Don''t even think about it!!" he roared. Looking straight at her, her eyes were full of puzzlement. "I think my parents are." She said as she took out her mobile phone to Mo Jiangye. "Your parents? Yerruo? I don''t allow you to go." He said while looking at the text messages on her mobile phone, his gloomy face getting more and more scary. Damn~! ! He had a strong hunch that Bo Jinyan took the ugly boy away, and he returned to the Blue Tower from H country? He has the ability to reach the sky before going back? "Mo Jiangye, if you don''t let me go, I will never marry you again in my life." She threatened coldly. Mo Jiangye stared at her: "Dare you!!!" Even though she knew she was doing a play, she was still upset. "I think my parents are, I am the princess of Lanta, I must go back." She said while taking off his clothes. Mo Jiangye: "..." Dead woman, does she want it? "Okay! Go! Go!" "Ji Sichen is dead, I don''t know when I can find it." Yerro said, checking his clothes. "I''m checking, don''t worry." Mo Jiangye breathed thickly and looked down at the woman who seduced him in his arms. If Yeer had a whim, she wondered if it was possible that the bug was on them? ? Has it been checked at home? It is a bit abnormal. Taking it off, Ye Erruo felt that the bug was more likely to be on his body, and checked his clothes again. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye crushed her to death! He glared at her and put his cell phone in front of her: [Slim is missing, Ji Sichens mother has found Ruobao, and all of Olfas people have been captured. Now there is no news. "That''s OK, I''ll go to Blue Tower in a while." Ye Erruo typed words on his mobile phone as he spoke: [The slenderness may be in the hands of Olfa, and the person who took the stars is a woman, do you think the bug is very likely to be on us? "..." [Everything we said and done is likely to be monitored. Ye Erruo typed a line to show him again. "I know Ruobao~ I''ll go to Lanta with you to pick up the ugly boy." He put his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear. After the ugly boy took it back, he wanted the entire Blue Tower to pay the price, chop one finger of his son, and he asked them to hand over thousands of fingers and destroy the Blue Tower! ! "I don''t know if Alfa will recruit, I will continue to go out tomorrow." "Yeah." Mo Jiangye responded softly, groping for her. "what are you doing?" "I''ll help you check if there is a bug on your body." He laughed, his hands were dishonest! "Ah~" Ye Erruo exclaimed suddenly... Chapter 730： I dont want to propose "Ah~" Yerruo exclaimed suddenly, her body lifted off the ground. "Baby~" He kissed her delicate skin intimately. "Ok?" He hugged her and fell on the big bed, and he fell silent on her heavily. "Our little star is still there." Ye Erruo whispered softly in his ear with warm hair. He gave her a vicious look, so? "He''s still here, he''s still here, he''s still..." "So? Ye Erruo what do you want to express? Huh?" Ye Erruo couldn''t help himself with excitement, as if he was only reacting now. "Get up and go to a place with me." Ye Erruo pushed him away, finally holding his hand to the third floor. The lights in the corridor were a bit dim, and Ye Erruo walked behind Mo Jiangye, her hands covering his eyes, as if to surprise him. He is much taller than her, so it is difficult to walk with his eyes covered. "Don''t open your eyes." On the third floor is the music world he created specifically for her, with many instruments on it. Ye Erruo opened the door and drew a silk scarf from the side to tie him: "From now on, you are not allowed to speak, open your eyes, or move." "Huh? What are you doing like a baby?" She supported him and let him sit in front of a grand piano. There were a lot of careful, shiny things hanging down from the whole room. These were folded one by one by her own hands, and then she asked the servant to help hang them up. There are their wedding photos in this room, as well as photos of the little stars, which is very warm. You can see bright petals everywhere, as well as the walls of their life records, red, yellow, blue, etc., and all kinds of words that she wrote for him are pasted. She had prepared these early and planned to give them to him on the day of their wedding, but it was still too late. Ye Erruo sat in front of the piano, took a deep look at him, and then the beautiful piano sound slowly sounded from under her hands. "To Alice" is a piano piece for a lover. Mo Jiangye, ##Japan should be our wedding, it should be sweet and sweet, and our little stars, but we still failed to complete the wedding smoothly. This way, the time is not long or short, and it will be almost two years. In these two years, you have given me all tolerance, understanding, love... Even if our wedding cannot be held normally, I still want to marry you! Mo Jiangye raised his lips and sat beside him quietly listening to her piano. Soon, after playing a piano piece, Ye Erruo skillfully changed to "Girl''s Prayer". At that time, there was only piano sound in the room... One after another, Yerro never stopped. She wrote "Dream of Love", "Adelina by the Water", "Love Story", "Romeo and Juliet", "Autumn Whispers", and "Love Concerto". "The Wedding in a Dream" a total of nine romantic piano pieces for the lover are played for him one by one, hoping they can be long. The orange light hit the two of them, the whole time seemed to have stopped turning, and Yerro carefully pressed every piano key. There is a bunch of flowers on the piano and a ring box. In the box are two woven garland-like handmade rings. This one is also made by her little by little, and it is also studded with bright diamonds. She leaned over in Mo Jiangyes ear and asked softly: "Mo Jiangye, would you like to marry Yerruo as your wife and live with her in a sacred marriage contract? Whether its disease or health, poverty or wealth, you Are you willing to love her, respect her, and protect her? And willing to never leave her and love her forever?" After speaking, Ye Erruo pulled off the silk scarf from his eyes, half-kneeled in front of him, holding the ring she had made by herself, and looked at him directly. "I do not want to!" Chapter 731： I can only treat my son a little bit better "I do not want to!" Mo Jiangye opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was half kneeling in front of him. He pulled her into his arms with a big hand. "you" "How can one life be enough? Ye Erruo, I won''t promise you, I have to live forever." She sat on his lap and smiled, and then lay in his ear: "Mo Jiangye, would you like to marry Yerruo as your wife, and live with her in a sacred marriage contract? Whether it''s illness or health, Poverty or rich, are you willing to love her, respect her, and protect her? And are willing to never leave her and love her forever?" She repeated what she had just said again, replacing her life with life after life. Mo Jiangye glanced at the warm dress in the room with a hoarse voice: "I am willing." "So, if you are willing to marry Mo Jiangye as your husband, and live with him in the sacred marriage contract? Whether it is disease or health, poverty or wealth, you are willing to love him, respect him, and be willing to always Dont leave him alone and love him for life and life. Its not good to men other than Mo Jiangye, including his son. You can only treat your son a little bit better. You wont let him surpass your husband in your heart. Son and neglect your husband, dont..." Ye Erruo was dumbfounded and kept listening to him talking in his ear. He kept talking for nearly two minutes. "Huh? Are you willing?" "I" "Say it." "I do." "Yeah, good baby." He snatched the ring from her hand and put it on her, the corners of evil lips kept rising. Ye Erruo looked at him without blinking, and after he put the ring on, she put it on again. There is red wine on the piano. Yerruo took two glasses of red wine into his hands, looked at the beautiful liquid in the glass with a gentle expression, and then drank a glass of wine with him. "You did it all?" His dumb voice was so sexy. "When did you make it?" "I made it long ago," she said softly. Most of the rooms are handmade, and even some of the flowers on the furnishings are folded with colored paper. Mo Jiangye hugged her and stroked the ring. This is the most beautiful, precious and meaningful priceless baby he has ever received. Almost everything in the room was made by Ye Erruo himself, not as gorgeous as the wedding he gave him, but it was also the warmest nest. "Why bring the ugly boy in?" He gritted his teeth in her ear. "We are a family." "Is this our wedding?" He bit her ear and asked in a low voice. Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms: "It may be a little crude, and now there is no way to hold a normal wedding." "I like it very much." Ye Erruo pulled her lips and saw that he had been touching the ring on his hand. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth was smiling. She raised her hand and glanced at the ring in her hand, and then took the two rings they had just replaced. She put the two rings together and looked at the light carefully. "looking at what?" "Mo Jiangye, do you think these two rings are wrong?" She said in a low voice in his ear. Mo Jiangye reached out and took the ring in her hand with complicated eyes. Their rings are a pair, the materials are exactly the same, and they are designed by Mo Jiangye himself. The eyes of the two collided, and a self-evident understanding made them smile at each other. Chapter 732： When the water came out, I set off to go to the Blue Tower There is no bug in the manor, so there is something wrong with this ring. If you dont look at the ring carefully, you will find something wrong at all, but if you pay attention, you will find that it is wrong. She often looks at the ring that Mo Jiangye gave her at the beginning and touches it. under. The shape of this ring is exactly the same as Mo Jiangye''s, but there is a row of tiny holes inside, which are several times smaller than the eye of a needle. If there is no light, it will not be visible at all. Just now Ye Erruo skimmed her own ring, she suddenly thought that it was only this ring that she often wore, and it would be impossible if the bug was on her clothes. After all, they change clothes every day... "I will find someone to check this ring." He said in her ear. Ye Erruo sighed deeply, it was okay, but fortunately they didn''t say anything wrong this day. "Knock-knock-" There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in." The servant walked in slowly: "Young lady, there is news that..." "Wait a minute." Yerro interrupted her. She turned her head and glanced at Mo Jiangye, exchanged eye contact, and then left the room first. Mo Jiangye turned the ring in his hand, and the gloomy light of the prey crossed his eyes. "Mrs. Young, there is news that some confession was made." The servant looked puzzled and didn''t know what to confess. Ye Erruo took the cell phone and called the bodyguard at the first time. "Young lady, Olfa said it was a woman who took the initiative to find him to cooperate with him. The woman helped him get... Well, helped him get the young lady, revenge the young master, and then he helped the woman get the young master." Yerruo frowned. Woman, woman again? "Who is that woman?" "He said he didn''t know, he knew only so much." Ye Erruo''s eyes were cold: "He''s abolished?" The bodyguard on the phone was stunned: "No, he confessed, so he didn''t continue to attack." "Start, cut him off." "Yes." "And what does he say?" "He said he was also taken away by the woman." "Cut him off." "Yes." Soon, the ring of Yerruo was checked by Bo Yu. This night, Mo Jiangye and Yerruo slept extremely peacefully. The next day, both of them got up very early. If Yeer wanted to go to the Blue Tower earlier, maybe they could see the little star one day earlier. Early in the morning, Bo Yu also brought the situation of the ring, exactly as Yerruo and Mo Jiangye thought. This is not an ordinary ring, but a miniature bug. "boom--" On the dining table, Mo Jiangye broke the plate in front of him to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo looked at Bo Yu and Mo Jiangye suspiciously. Mo Jiang''s night vision fell on Ye Erruo''s finger, and she understood in an instant, she was both happy and angry, and a big rock in her heart seemed to have fallen. Xinxi: The bug has been found, so she and Mo Jiangye should be mentally prepared. Even if the enemy is hiding in the dark, they don''t have to worry about being calculated for the time being. Anger: That was the wedding ring between Mo Jiangye and her, but it was changed by someone else! When? Ye Erruo quickly searched for something wrong recently, Su Qingning! ! When Mo Jiangye took her to a private villa as a guest, her ring was left at home, and it was the only time that she didn''t wear the ring with her. She not only installed a bug in her and Mo Jiangyes bedroom, but also dropped her ring? And, there is... Chapter 733： She killed him herself Moreover, there is... Su Qingning did say that her human skin mask was given to her by a woman, and asked her to take pictures of her and Mo Jiangye''s life. Olfa also said that the woman came to him and cooperated with him to deal with Mo Jiangye and her. The woman Alfa and Su Qingning said may be the same person. So... what does this woman want to do? "I know, I''m full, go out first." After speaking, Yerruo got up and left the restaurant and left the manor. Even if the investigation reveals that the ring is a bug, it is not difficult to guarantee that there are other bugs around him and Mo Jiangye, and there is no guarantee that there is no **** of the woman around them. She still has to be careful when talking and doing things with Mo Jiangye. Be careful. D Blue Tower: Little Xingchen was sleeping in the crib, and he was asleep with teardrops on his long eyelashes. Next to him was also a bug, and there was a man sitting. The man played with the bug in his hand and looked at the little star on the bed without blinking. Yesterday, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo hardly said anything, but what can be known is that they are indeed together. They quarreled? Angry? Xiao Ruo wants to come to the Blue Tower, so Mo Jiangye is angry? Ignore him? No, if he gets angry, how can Xiao Ruo play the piano for Mo Jiangye? Playing the piano... the man''s heart is dull. "Little guy, I will see you soon, are you happy?" In her heart, her son is indeed the most important, and Mo Jiangye is not that important to her. The sleeping star seemed to hear the word "Ma Ma" and slowly opened his long eyelashes. The person watching with wet eyes felt distressed. "You said... you are so cute, how could you be Mo Jiangye''s son?" The man touched Xingchen''s tender cheeks and said to himself. Xingchen could not understand what he was talking about, and he closed his eyes again without seeing Ma Ma. D basement: Olfa was tortured and there was no good place on his body. Seeing Yerruo''s return, he immediately snorted: "Smelly girl, **** fuck!" There was blood everywhere on the ground around him. "Madam, the only things that came out of his mouth were those of yesterday." "Nothing else?" "There is no young lady." "It''s just a chess piece, Alfa, if you can tell a more important news, I will let you go, if you can''t tell..." Suddenly, the gun met Olfa''s eyebrows: "If you can''t tell, I will send you to apologize to Ji Sichen." Alfa sneered: "You want to kill me? Do you have the guts?" "I dared to cut you, do you think I have the courage to give you another shot?" "Come on, come on, shoot me!" he growled. "boom--" A gunshot exploded in the basement. "what!!!" I don''t know if Yerro deliberately missed it or for some reason, that bullet completely blinded Olfa. "It''s missed." She raised her hand lazily. "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I have already told you everything I know." Yerruo clenched the gun in her hand. This was her first murder. Because of him, not only was Ji Sichen dead, but so many innocent people were all killed, and the star had an accident, and he couldn''t escape. Damn him. "boom--" With another shot, Olfa also went blind in the other eye. "Ah!!!" The pain, the heart-wrenching pain made Olfa struggle. Chapter 734： Find the stars and reach the Blue Tower "Bang--" Another shot hit Olfa''s stomach. Ye Erruo''s breathing continued to increase, and she deliberately did not kill him with a single shot. How could so many lives, just a few bullets, be enough for him to pay? "boom--" Finally, until the fourth shot, Yerro killed Olfa. The other bodyguards tied to the wall looked at Yerro in horror. I don''t know if it was Alpha''s stiff mouth, or he really only knew these things. In short, he was useless now. All things, she could only fumble with Mo Jiangye to Lanta one by one. She shot this gun for Ji Sichen''s slim. Mo Jiangye had cleaned up all the remaining parties in Olfa, and even Ji Sichen''s mother had been found, but she couldn''t find the slim. Slender...Is it really in Blue Tower? "None of these people will stay." Ye Erruo said coldly. "Yes, Madam." "Spare, Miss Spare." "Spare Miss..." Behind him was the begging of those people, Ye Erruo walked out of the basement step by step as if he could not hear. She and Mo Jiangye can set off to the Blue Tower, the place she doesn''t want to go back at all. However, she was heartbroken when she thought of her parents, Yu Lingfeng, and other brothers. Don''t delay her one day, the stars are still waiting for her, he is only more than two months old, so small... Ye Erruo grabbed her heart, the **** picture and the cry of stars flashed in her mind, her eyes couldn''t help being flushed, and her head couldn''t help but hurt. That night, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye took a plane to the Blue Tower. Ye Erruo barely slept all night, nestled in Mo Jiangyes arms and chatted with him a lot on her mobile phone. She typed what she wanted to say to him, and then he typed it to herself, without saying a word. , Her mobile phone number was changed to a new one again, and of course the old one was not left behind. She still has to rely on this to contact that "woman". This time, everything Mo Jiangye brought was his confidant, including the three of Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang, who brought them together. When Zheng Yi and the others learned that the little boss had been stolen, the three of them gnashed their teeth and talked almost all the way, and did not sleep much at night. Their plane did not reach the Blue Tower until noon the next day. Before getting off the plane, Yerruo fell asleep. In the end, it was Mo Jiang Ye who hugged her and got off the plane. They stayed in the last hotel this time, and Bo Yu had already prepared for all potential safety hazards in advance. "This time, I will let you never suffer." Mo Jiangye lowered his head and dropped a soft kiss on Ye Erruo''s forehead, helping her to cover the quilt. Once the stars are retrieved, Blue Tower, he will not let it go. "Master, you should take a break first, so that you have the energy to deal with the next thing." Bo Yu said while standing beside. "get out." "Yes." Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo''s phone and sent a text message to the person in imitation of her tone: [I have arrived at the Blue Tower, when can I see the stars (Ugly Boy, delete, re-enter). There are obvious red blood in his eyes, and he has been staring at the phone without blinking. "Ding--" [The matter between us, Mo Jiangye doesn''t know, right? Mo Jiangye typed hostilely and sent it over: [I don''t know. [Then I hope he will never know, Miss Yerruo, if you lose faith again...] will not. [You take a good rest for a few days, I will contact you when the time comes. Chapter 735： She is about to cry Suddenly, Mo Jiangye left the phone aside. Wait a few days? Have to wait a few more days? Oh shit! Ye Erruo slowly opened his long eyelashes, and Mo Jiangye glanced over it: "Is it bothering you?" She got up and hugged him and fell together: "Sleep." As she spoke, she took her cellphone and saw that most of her sleepiness disappeared when she saw the information chat record. "Sleep." He stretched out his hand to take her phone aside, and slept with her arms around. Where is Yerruo still sleeping? "Yerruo, I know you are in a hurry. You have to think about it. If you don''t have the energy, what will you do next?" He told Yerruo what Bo Yu said to him. In the end, Yerro fell into a deep sleep under Mo Jiangye''s persuasion. After Ye Erruo arrived at the Blue Tower, Yu Lingfeng quickly received the news, as well as Princess Blue Tower. Since the last time Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo left the Blue Tower, Yu Lingfeng thought that she would never see Ye Erruo again in this lifetime, and did not expect that one day, she would come back with Mo Jiangye again. Since she left last time, he has withdrawn from their world forever, blessing her sister, if he hadn''t had his extra effort to show up in her and Mo Jiang nightlife, maybe they would live better. At the beginning, when she left, she didn''t come to say goodbye to his brother, let alone meet her mother. It can be seen that her intention is very obvious and she does not want to see them again. What his brother did... Especially the mother concubine knew that she and Mo Jiang had left without saying a word, and it was even more sad for many days. What did she do when she came back this time? Did you come back to see them? Is she still thinking about her brothers, parents? He knew she had restored all her memories. Now a large family is gathering to talk about Yerro. "Mother consort, if Xiaoruo comes to see us, we must recognize her." The Blue Tower King disagreed: "If this matter is spread to the Ai Ke family, it will be very troublesome, and Xiao Ruo''s true identity cannot be disclosed." "private?" Yu Lingfeng said: "We can secretly recognize Xiaoruo, this matter really cannot be spread." Ye Erruos other brother seemed very excited: Where is she now? Why wait for Xiaoruo to see us? Isnt it more convenient and safer for us to sneak out and meet her? Princess Lanta agreed: "Go out, you can go out and recognize her." "This method is good." "Yes, this is good." "If Xiao Ruo didn''t come to see us?" Second Brother said quietly. In an instant, the whole family looked at the second brother. "It was, if she hadn''t come to see us?" "How could it not come to see us?" "I said second brother, if you don''t want to meet Xiaoruo, just say it, do you need to say something like this?" "Second, how do you talk?" "I think we should first figure out what she is doing in the Blue Tower, otherwise, if Xiaoren doesn''t come to the Blue Tower to see us, we will all run to embarrassment?" Blue Tower King coldly said: "Shut up." "Oh." The second child shut his mouth obediently. "Find someone to find out what Xiao Ruo is doing in Lanta." "Yes." Princess Lanta''s eyes were red and her mood was very unstable. "Then what father, I was a little anxious and left beforehand." "I''ll find out why Xiao Ruo came." "I''m with you." Soon, Yu Lingfeng and everyone saw their mother and concubine about to cry, and left the scene one by one. Blue Tower King: "..." Chapter 736： The Ai Ke family asks Mo Jiangye to marry the daughter of the R family Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye didnt receive any further contact with "that woman" for several days, and Mo Jiangye didnt do anything. He was waiting for that person to take the initiative to come out. Bo Jinyan let him run away. The mans hunch tells him that 90% of this person is Bo Jinyan. Ye Erruo is also very tortured every day, but she and Mo Jiangye are in a hurry, and there is nothing to do. Bo Jinyan''s whereabouts has always been fruitless, and she is so confused! What Mo Jiangye didn''t know was that his arrival had passed to the Ai Ke family silently. And the people of the Ai Ke family added a blockage to them at this time, and came to the Mo Jiangye Hui. Hotel luxury private rooms: Mo Jiangye sat lazily on the sofa with his legs folded, opposite the second elder of the Ai Ke family and his bodyguard. "Master." They respectfully performed a courtesy. Mo Jiangye said coldly as if he hadn''t seen it, "He asked you to come to me?" "It''s Master Ai, Young Master, I''m here to invite you back on behalf of the entire family." "It''s such a young master. Because you have not lived in the family since you were young, some things are not clear. Our Aike family and the R family have a joint marriage for many years. Because of this marriage, our two families have been together for many years. Friendly exchanges, you, as the most noble person in our Aike family, will be yours to marry the daughter of the R family this time. This is a great honor. The second elder said. Great glory? Mo Jiangye teased his lips without saying a word. "Second elder, our young master is already married." The second elder was stunned: "Young Master is already married?" "I''m afraid I will disappoint the second elders." Bo Yu said. The second elder seemed unwilling to give up: "The daughter of the R family is not an ordinary lady, and she is really a good match with the young master." Although their second young masters have been growing up in the family since they were young, they are really incomparable with their eldest young masters. Putting the two together, the eldest young master is more like a noble young master, and their second young master... Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and wiped the ring on his finger, his eyes were all gentle. "My eldest master, we have discussed with several big families, and I think it is most appropriate for you to marry this R family daughter." "Our eldest master is already married." Bo Yu said again. The second elder''s expression is ugly, he doesn''t agree now, and there will be other elders who will be lobbyists. At this moment, a servant walked in from outside and whispered in Bo Yu''s ear. Bo Yu glanced at Mo Jiangye, then leaned over and whispered. Mo Jiangye put down his legs and stood up and walked away. Second elder: "???" "Second elder, please feel free." Bo Yu followed out after speaking. Second elder: "..." I have to say that this young master is very arrogant. Outside the door, Ye Erruo was walking in place, and when Mo Jiangye came out, he took his hand and turned and left. "Huh? So anxious? Did he send a message?" Yerro rarely wears that ring now. "Sent, he asked me to go to a place." "Where to go?" "A place where Bo Jinyan and I used to play." Mo Jiangye''s face sank. If he had doubts before, then he can be sure that that person is Bo Jinyan. "Your secret garden?" He sneered. "..." Upstairs, the second elder who came out of the room happened to see a woman dragging their eldest master. Chapter 737： Unbelievably beautiful eyes widened instantly... "I really envy you. You still have a secret garden, a secret base, and a two-person world. I can''t see it or go." Mo Jiangye said sourly. Yerruo turned his head to look at him: "What two-person world?" "Bring the phone." Yerro gave him the phone. Mo Jiangye flipped through their chat records, his expression getting worse and worse. "Let me see who it is." Yerro is very anxious now. They don''t know anything about the other party''s information, so they can only take one step at a time and understand it. Back in the room, the ring was placed on the table, Ye Erruo said: "Mo Jiangye, I am going to see my parents today, you are not allowed to follow me." Mo Jiangye roared: "I am your husband, why can''t I go?" "Next time you go." She said deliberately. "Okay! Whatever you say!" Ye Erruo smiled, and Mo Jiangye glared at her. She wanted to return to her and his "old lover" place, and revisit the old place. He wanted to watch her go! "Mo Jiangye, if you dare to send someone to follow me secretly, I won''t be back at night." She said again to the bug. "Okay! I won''t follow, just do whatever you want, and I don''t care if you want to go to heaven." He said childishly. After a while, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye went to another room to discuss the meeting with "that person" this time. The two chatted in the room for nearly an hour before they came out. As soon as they came out, the second elder waited outside the door. "Master, should I go back first?" He said coldly: "Why haven''t you gone?" "..." The second elder glanced at Ye Erruo next to Mo Jiangye, and looked at her up and down over and over again. Is it possible that this is the young master''s girlfriend. Mo Jiang''s eyes tightened, and he stood in front of Ye Erruo, blocking her behind: "Do you want to stay and let me collect your body?" The second elder was startled, silently performed a simple etiquette, and then left. When Ye Erruo went to the appointment, Mo Jiangye did not send anyone to follow her. She also wore a bug on her body. He was frightened and waited in the hotel very anxiously for her return. No one knows how much endurance it took him to agree to let her meet that ugly man. No one knows how scared he is, and no one knows how he survived every second. The sea of ??flowers is now guarded by a dedicated person, and it seems that something has changed. After Yerruo arrived, a special person led her in. The former flower room is still there now, returning here, Ye Erruo has an indescribable feeling in his heart. "Miss Yerruo, our young master has been waiting for you for a long time." If Yerro''s heart beats very fast at this time, would it be Bo Jinyan? Will it be him? This sea of ??flowers is his territory, and only he knows about this sea of ??flowers. Mo Jiangye said that Bo Jinyan must have taken their stars. He secretly made test-tube babies without her knowing, so he would steal the stars. Will it really be him? Bo Jinyan... "Squeak~" Huahai''s door was gently pushed open, and Ye Erruo took a deep breath and walked in! The things in the room are the same as before, and everything seems to have not been changed. Even some simple furniture is small. "Are you here?" A low voice came slowly from the second floor. Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head, and his incredible beautiful eyes instantly widened... Chapter 738： Revenge for Bo Jinyan Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head, instantly widening his incredible beautiful eyes. Stars! ! ! She was going to step forward when she was excited. But when she ran to the front, she saw the person holding a fake baby in his hands. Right now, the light in Yerro''s eyes dimmed. There is really a woman in front of him, and this woman is indeed wearing a mask, she is wearing a big red neutral dress. The mask is very strange, with her bright red color, like a witch who has just sucked the blood of a child. Yerruo looked at her straightforwardly and moved his lips: "Who are you?" The woman lazily tossed the baby doll in her hand. In an instant, the baby doll was pierced by a row of sharp spears nearby. Bo Jinyan has liked collecting various ancient weapons since he was a child, so naturally there will be no shortage of them in this garden. Ye Erruo''s heart suddenly picked up: "What on earth do you want to do?" She didn''t even know this woman. The woman stepped on her middle-heeled shoes and walked towards Yerruo step by step: "Yerruo, is your husband or your son important in your heart?" At the end of the wiretap, Mo Jiangye frowned and his fists clenched. It was this time, and he still cared damnably about this kind of problem. What would she say? Ye Erruo stood in place and looked at her calmly: "Who is most important has nothing to do with you. You threatened me to Blue Tower because you want to get something from me? Just talk about your purpose." The woman smiled weirdly: "I like you, I want you, will you give it?" Mo Jiangye: "..." Damn, lace? (Lesbian) Her body was very close, she was at least one and a half taller than herself, and Yerruo stepped back at this time, only thinking that this woman was disgusting. The woman asked again: "In your heart, which one is the most important, husband or son?" "About you?" "I asked, you just need to answer." Yerro clenched his fist: "It''s all important." "Which one is the most important, if Mo Jiangye and your son are in my hands at the same time." Her five fingers made a movement in front of her. "I want to kill one of them, release one of them, who do you choose to kill and release whom?" Yerro felt that this woman was really inexplicable. "You must answer, otherwise I..." Ye Erruo moved his lips: "The son is my life." And Mo Jiangye is more important than her life. Mo Jiangye on the side of the bug: "..." Damn, damn! A woman who does not believe in words, does not believe in words! ! ! Who promised that his husband would rank first in her heart? He didn''t want to care about her at this time, but he was **** uncomfortable in his heart, like a bug crawling around in his heart. Huo Ran, the woman smiled, and if she took her life, it was the same as taking her. "You asked me to ask this question?" "You can go back," she said. Ye Erruo is emotionally unstable: "Where are the stars? What do you want? How do you know this sea of ??flowers? Bo Jinyan, you are from Bo Jinyan." There was a coquettish luster in the woman''s eyes. It turned out that she still remembered a man named "Bo Jinyan". "Are you from Bo Jinyan? Let him come out, I want to ask him what he means?" Yerruo roared. Suddenly, the woman turned around: "Dead, he is dead, Ye Erruo you forgot? You killed him with your own hands." Dead... So this woman is avenging Bo Jinyan? wrong! ! ! Chapter 739： Stay here forever wrong! ! ! "When did I kill Bo Jinyan?" The woman smiled sarcastically: "If you choose to leave with Mo Jiangye, you will kill him." "..." "Go back." The woman turned and left. "Stars, where are the stars? Is there something you are coming to me, you are attacking a baby, you are not a human, how can you let the stars go?" She was a little out of control. But soon, she found her sanity and forced herself to calm down. "Always stay in this sea of ??flowers, don''t go out, if you can do it, I will return your son to you, and of course your friends." "Otherwise, they will be the same as it." After speaking, her finger pointed to the doll not far away. When the woman turned and left, Yerruo suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, her body froze suddenly. "You dare to move them, I will let the entire Blue Tower bury them." Ye Erruo bit out and threatened him word by word, and his voice was cold. "Including your parents?" She curled her lips and smiled strangely. She even knew her parents? Ye Erruo looked at her incredulously, and suddenly reached out to take off the mask on her face. The woman quickly avoided and threw her arm away: "I will give you time to think about it. After you have lived here for three years, I will let you see your son once, and I will let you see once every three years, until the tenth year. I will return your son to you. You and Young Master didnt like living here the most, eh? Ye Erruo, you should stay here now, stay here for the rest of your life!" She paused and continued: "In your daily life, there will be a special person to take care of you. Ye Erruo, I will remind you again. If this matter is known to Mo Jiangye, something will happen to me and I will be hurt. It will be doubled on your son, I am dead, and you will never see him again." As soon as she finished speaking, she left quickly. Ye Erruo stood alone in the room, staring coldly at the woman and leaving. Yerruo glanced down at his hand, and then she left the sea of ??flowers. [Give me time to think about it. ] She sent a text message to the woman. it is good! [If I want to see you again? Message back from that side: [I dont think we will have the opportunity to meet again, and even if there is, it will only be you I am looking for. Ye Erruo looked down at the phone and said nothing, which meant that it was impossible for her to see her, so she could only wait for her to find herself. When returning to the hotel, a group of people happened to pass by her. When they saw Yerruo, they turned their heads aside and quickly left her. When Mo Jiangye knew that she was back, she was waiting in the lobby of the hotel for the first time. "Mo Jiang...Um..." Before she finished her words, he held her whole body vigorously. His arms are hot and tight, he is afraid, really afraid that this will be gone. Yerruo rolled his lips and hugged him. "If baby~ I miss you," he said in a hoarse voice. "I miss you too." He pursed his lips: "The son is more important than me, so you still want your son most." "..." The corners of her mouth twitched and whispered: "My son is my life, and you are more important than my life." Mo Jiangye''s gloomy black face improved immediately: "Well, I know." "!!!" "Mo Jiangye, she is really a woman, the stars are in her hands, so she is not Bo Jinyan." "If you are a baby, don''t forget the human skin mask, voice changer, etc., just change the shape and change it." Chapter 740： Track her This is why he finally knows why Bo Jinyan can easily enter and leave H country. He can hypnotize and change the appearance. It is much simpler to cover people''s eyes. It must be like this. "Mo Jiangye, let''s go back first." No matter who that person is, she won''t forgive! They have been cuddling like this in the hall, and people going back and forth have been staring at them. After returning to their room, Yerro washed his hands first. "Sister-in-law is back?" "Sister-in-law is okay?" Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang stepped forward and gave Ye Erruo a glance. "It''s okay." "Boss, come and see." Zheng Yi called. Soon, Mo Jiangye and the others gathered in front of a computer with a topographic map of the entire Blue Tower, and there were dots of data on it that kept beating. "Boss, do you want someone to follow this little thief?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes: "No need." "No need to?" "You stared at her most recent activity in the past two days." Rescuing the stars must be successful in one fell swoop, so there are many things that should not be rushed, and you need to fully grasp and understand before starting. "Can you track it?" Yerro walked out of the bathroom while wiping his hands. "Yes, my sister-in-law, this is the palace of the Blue Tower imperial family. Is the person who steals the little boss from the palace?" Ye Erruo leaned over and glanced at the data on the computer. The topographic map of the Blue Tower imperial family was spotted separately, with a green dot and a red dot on it. The green one is their current location, and the red one is the woman''s location. . Xu Xu''s computer is certainly not an ordinary computer. The matter goes back to when Yerruo and Mo Jiangye discussed going to meet the woman: "Mo Jiangye, you must not send someone to follow me when I go to see that person." "No, if something happens to you, where the **** will I cry? This is definitely not good." He can''t let her take risks. "Mo Jiangye Since you said that the person is Bo Jinyan, you should know that we are on his site now. If I go to see him tomorrow and you send someone to follow me, I can guarantee that he will know right away. Something will happen to the stars, so you can continue to pretend to be me to see my parents." "No!" She can''t leave her sight, can''t leave her protection range. "Mo Jiangye!!" "Master, I think what the young lady said makes sense." "Fart makes sense." "...Master, although our people cannot go with Mrs. Young, we can also install a bug on Mrs. Young, so that if Mrs. Young has an accident, we can also know in time." After several struggles, Mo Jiangye finally let go: "Yerruo, if you dare to have an accident, I will never save my son again." "Mo Jiangye!! You!" He stared at her: Do you dare to try something. Next to him, Bo Yu sighed helplessly. The young master always said that the young man was wrong. Isn''t he? "Bring things." "Yes." After a while, Bo Yu took a bottle of colorful and fluorescent potion and walked over. "what is this?" "Madam Shao, you can understand this as a tracker, um, an advanced tracker." Mo Jiangye took the potion, spread her hands out, and rubbed them on her hands little by little. It was originally fluorescent, but when it came to her hands, there was no color. Ye Erruo only felt that her hands were cold and wet. Yes, but the naked eye can''t see any liquid in her hand... Chapter 741： His eyes are spoiled "How does this work?" Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye curiously. "Madam, as long as you have this thing in your hand, when you go to see that person, try to see if you can touch that person. It is best to touch his skin. As long as you touch him, it is quite Yu installed a tracker on him." Ye Erruo was surprised: "So amazing?" Mo Jiangye tucked his lips proudly: "I don''t see it." "..." "Mo Jiangye, what weird medicine do you have in your hand?" The last time she looked for his medical friends, they told her that he had all kinds of weird medicine in his hand. Moreover, she remembered that when Lin Jingxuan died, he also died under that kind of weird medicine. He raised his eyes and glanced at her: "Guess." "..." Bo Yu continued to explain: "This is a new young lady. Our young master has a special research room. This has no name yet. You can just call it to track water. The principle is to use the smell of the human body to track it. All have a unique taste, and then..." "Shut up!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. For such a profound and advanced principle, he had to tell her in person to let this ignorant woman admire him. "Uh, okay, anyway, Madam, it''s best for you to find a way to meet that person, but if you can''t, you''d better protect yourself first." Mo Jiangye applied a bottle of potion to her hand. Only under the light could it be seen shiningly. Her hands were wet, but soon her hands returned to normal. "I want to know what, I''ll tell you when I come back." He grabbed her shoulders. "Just meet that person to track him? Will this thing not fall? Why is it gone?" Mo Jiangye whispered: "You must protect yourself first. If conditions permit, you will touch that person. If you can''t, if you don''t do anything stupid, stupid woman, I will never save your son again." "..." Bo Yu couldn''t help but said again: "As long as we touch this thing, we will have a record on this side, and we can track it, including your future location, Madam. Even if you wash it off, this side can still be tracked." Ye Erruo looked at his two hands incredulously, then touched Mo Jiangye''s face, touched and touched: "This way, I can know where he goes in the future?" "..." "Ah, yes young lady, this kind of potion can only track three human odors at most." Ye Erruo took his hand back, still feeling incredible. Mo Jiangye couldn''t help but feel amused when she saw her novel look, and his eyes were full of spoiling: "I will take you to see more fun in the future." Ye Erruo nodded: "Okay." "This is a bug. It''s exactly the same as the one the young lady used before. It can be worn directly on the ear." Mo Jiangye personally put the "earrings" on her ears, then put her hair down, and touched them with his hands. In this way, she could not see that her "earrings" were safe! "At that time, Mrs. Young''s side can be heard, and we can also accurately find your location. As long as there is danger, we will be there as soon as possible." "Close your stinky mouth." Mo Jiangye stared at Bo Yu coldly. "Bah, bah, bah!" Bo Yu patted his mouth with his hand. "Yerro." "I will definitely come back safely." He put his arms around his neck and put a kiss on his forehead. "This is what you said!" "Yes... well..." Chapter 742： You have four older brothers? ######################## "Royal family?" Yerruo stared at the location map on the computer screen. Mo Jiangye grabbed her hand and asked her to come over from behind and sit in his arms. "This thief who steals the little boss should be a member of the Blue Tower Royal Family." "This blue dot is..." "The blue dot and the green dot represent sister-in-law, you and the boss, and the red one is the thief." Mo Jiangye sneered and said, "Follow Yu Lingfeng?" "Mo Jiangye, I feel that she is really not Bo Jinyan." Ye Erruo said. "Your feelings are all wrong." "..." "Even if you know her location, you can''t catch her. Little Xingchen is in his hands. If something happens to her, Xingchen will only suffer more damage." Ye Erruo said heavily. "The boss thinks so too. I won''t send someone to follow him, so I will observe for a while." Zheng Yi said, typing on the keyboard. Soon, the woman''s more detailed address in the palace was called out. "Observe the places where she often goes, wouldn''t it be possible to follow the whereabouts of Little Star and Slender?" Ye Erruo was very excited. "Ok." "Royal..." Ye Erruo pursed his lips. "Mo Jiangye, I want to go home and take a look." If the woman and the stars are really slim in the royal palace, then they can get a better understanding of the situation when they go back, which is very beneficial to them. "Okay, I will go with you and introduce your husband to all your family members." Zheng Yi, Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang turned their heads and looked at them in a straightforward manner. What do you mean? Mo Jiangye glanced at the three of them: "You stared at his position recently." "Okay, boss." ... Yu Lingfeng, who had just heard the news, looked disappointed. Sure enough, Xiao Ruo didn''t come to Lanta to see them. Just as he was about to tell his mother and concubine about the cruel news, someone sent the latest news. "Young Master, here is a letter from you." Yu Lingfeng took it in doubt and opened it lazily. However, when he saw the content inside, his eyes brightened and brightened, and the smile on his mouth continued to rise. "Did you receive a love letter?" The second child next to him said in disgust. "Go tell our old mother that Xiao Ruo will bring her husband to introduce us to us." The second child pulled the letter in Yu Lingfeng''s hand with one hand, and then Yu Lingfeng ran to report the news first. Yu Lingfeng: "..." Soon Princess Lanta and several brothers of Yerruo were very happy. Only their family knew the news, and no one else knew. Three days later, Mo Jiangye and the others had determined that the person who stole the little star was in the palace of the Blue Tower. During these three days, the person''s range of activities was in the palace, and Zheng Yi also visited several places frequently. It''s clear to check. With this news and address, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo went to the palace together the next day. The princess and the others already knew that Xiao Ruo had recovered his memory, so when she came, half of the table was cooked in the palace. Princess Lantas six children have inherited her hobby, like eating shrimp... The news that Mo Jiangye and Yerruo had entered the palace was blocked by King Lanta, so they were safe to enter. It has been a long time, a long time, a long time without seeing them again, Ye Erruo felt as if it had been several centuries, she was still very nervous. Mo Jiangye held her hand and walked towards the hall very minded: "I heard that besides the ugly man Yu Lingfeng, you have four older brothers?" Chapter 743： Kiss my little soft, five followers "I heard that besides the ugly man Yu Lingfeng, you have four older brothers?" Yerruo nodded: "Yes." Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened at night: "Really?" With so many sons, the youngest is the daughter, which shows how much they like their daughters. "My brothers love me very much." Ye Erruo couldn''t help but soften her voice, and the picture was blurred in her mind when she was young. She remembered that his third and fourth brothers liked to call her Xiaoruan, because at that time she was small and soft, and their favorite was playing with her hands. Mo Jiangye sneered: "I love you?" Yerruo turned to look at him: "It''s a different pain." "Do I love you the most, or do they love you the most?" "Our three-year-old Mo loves me the most." She smiled. "Huh~" Mo Jiang snorted, still making a stinky face. When he thought of her being followed by five men like scumbags when she was a child, he was very upset and loved her very much? Sister control? Mo Jiangye''s face turned darker when he thought of the word "Sister Control". She was his from birth. She had been determined to be his sexually enlightened playmate before she was born. The things that belonged to him were "coveted" by five stalkers for quite a while, and I really wanted to hack them to death one by one. "Have they kissed you?" Mo Jiangye asked suddenly. At that time, she was so small and she must be very cute. Wouldn''t the five petites controlled by sister kiss her? Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "I don''t remember." There must be... "Don''t remember?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes. "Mo Jiangye, they are my brothers." He has a cold face, he cares about his son, brother? ? Ah! D The door of the main hall was opened. In the main hall sat King Lanta, Princess Lanta, and Yerro''s five older brothers, plus two servants, and there were no more people. In an instant, the air was strangely quiet, and they looked at Ye Erruo closely, completely ignoring Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo''s palms were full of sweat. When she and Mo Jiangye returned to Country H, she never thought that they would come back one day, and even recognized them. "Ahem, Xiao Ruo, you are here." Yu Lingfeng stood up and stepped forward. Ye Erruo was scanning a table of relatives, and the fingers clasped with Mo Jiangye''s fingers tightened tightly. "This is my wife." Mo Jiangye introduced expressionlessly. As if he was the master of today, as if he were the birthplace of Princess Lanta and the others. Yerro: "..." "Ruoruo." Princess Lanta''s eyes were red. "Mother concubine." "Hey~" At the moment, Princess Lanta rushed from her seat, really like a rush. "Ruoruo?" The second child called out cautiously. Ye Erruo moved his lips: "Second brother." "Hey~ I''m here." The second child ran over excitedly. "Xiao Ruanruan, kiss me, remember me?" "Three brothers, fourth brothers." "exactly!!" Two older brothers ran over together again. "If baby, welcome home." The old five said as they walked over together. Soon, Mo Jiangye was squeezed aside. At that time, Mo Jiangye''s forehead was twitching, kiss? Little soft? What a baby? ? Ye Erruo was surrounded by his mother and brother. They were very enthusiastic, a little embarrassed, and they had no life. The topic was suddenly pulled away, various greetings, asking how she was doing, and all kinds of self-blame. All the thoughts about her for so many years and so on all exploded in her ears, and after a while, Ye Erruo talked with them. The Blue Tower King who was left on the table: "..." Mo Jiangye: "!!!" Chapter 744： Come, brother-in-law, let me toast you Squeezing and squeezing, seeing Ye Erruo''s hand about to separate from Mo Jiangye, he pulled her into his arms directly with a big hand. It was lively just now, but now it is quiet. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" "You are my woman, my wife." He said word by word. "..." "Sit." Lan Ta Wang said coldly. Immediately afterwards, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye were brought to the dining table by them. "Xiao Ruo, you liked eating shrimps very much when you were young, and you must still like them very much now? These are made specially for you." Mo Jiangye sneered, knowing what she likes to eat at a young age, and remembering it so clearly, for so long, she really was a follower. "Thank you brother." "Xiaoruan eat first, eat first, let''s talk about what we have." "Yes, eat, eat." "Ruoruo, it''s really getting more and more beautiful." "You have suffered a lot outside for so many years." Princess Lanta''s eyes were always red. "Not bitter." Her adoptive mother was kind to her. King Lanta, who had been sitting there, wanted to interrupt but couldn''t get in. Xiao Ruo hadn''t even called him yet. "I always thought that Xiaorou was our sister, until she was taken away by the Aike family, I didn''t know that she was not at all," said the fifth. "Don''t mention those unpleasant things." "Eat." Lan Ta Wang said loudly again, trying to attract attention. Suddenly, Yerro''s eyes met King Lanta, and she whispered: "Father King." "Papa--" The chopsticks in his hand fell directly on the table. Yerruo''s heart is getting warmer and warmer. How she was secretly sent to Country H by her eldest brother and her father and queen to protect her secretly. She didn''t know the process at all. She only knew what happened before being sent to the Ai Ke family. , Scene after scene. Her father and mother love her mother and concubine very much, and her brothers, they are very happy. Without Mo Jiangye, how could she be willing to deny them? "Baby, eat shrimp." The old fifth sitting next to Ye Erruo silently peeled a lot of shrimp and placed it in front of Ye Erruo. Some shrimp shells have been completely removed, while others remain on top to maintain freshness. Mo Jiangye has been enduring, enduring, enduring! ! ! "Thank you Brother Five." "Xiao Ruo, eat shrimp balls." "Little soft, eat shrimp cakes." Soon, the servant brought a plate full of dishes that the brothers had prepared for Yerruo and placed it in front of her. "She only eats the dishes I picked, and she only eats the shrimp I peeled for her." Mo Jiang said at night while pushing the plate aside in front of her, and stingyly pushed the red wine that Lao Wu poured for her to the side. "..." Everyone was looking at Mo Jiangye, and he calmly returned to picking food, ignoring everyone who looked at him. In his eyes, Ye Erruo has never existed. "Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo whispered. "I''m not here!" "..." Yu Lingfeng laughed lightly: "This is our brother-in-law. It is said that he loves our little sister very much. He has always been taking care of our little sister. The little sister is very happy." He didn''t tell the story of Mo Jiangye forcing Yerruo, only said it was good. "Come on, brother-in-law, I toast you, thank you for taking care of the little girl." Yu Lingfeng held up a glass of wine with a harmless smile on his face. Look at the five of them not drinking him to death! ! ! Mo Jiangye glanced at Yu Lingfeng: "My wife doesn''t like me to drink." Yerruo: "???" Chapter 745： The vinegar jar has also been overturned one after another When did she say she didn''t like him drinking? Yu Lingfeng was stunned for a moment not knowing what to do. Mo Jiangye curled his lips coldly, don''t think he didn''t see the calculation in his eyes, and those few who heard that he was going to toast and pour into his glass immediately, he was not here to drink. As soon as Ye Erruo wanted to talk, King Lanta spoke again: "What wine to drink? Eat." Yu Lingfeng put down the wine glass unwillingly, Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at Mo Jiangye, and saw that the jealousy on his face was really obvious. He glared at her: I don''t drink! Don''t drink! Those scumbags want to calculate me. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting awkward, Princess Lanta found a topic and immediately took everyone''s attention away. After a while, the dinner table became lively. They were really enthusiastic, and Ye Erruo became warmer and warmer under the influence of the atmosphere. They probably talked about homework and waited for more than an hour, and the smile on the corner of Yerro''s mouth kept rising, and he soon integrated into the family. "Baby, if the ugly boy has an accident in Blue Tower, I will not let all the Blue Tower people go." Mo Jiangye suddenly said coldly in her ear. Yerruo turned his head and looked at him, seeing that there was no joking on his face, the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually reduced. "By the way, Yu Lingfeng...Do you know where Bo Jinyan is now?" "Bo Jinyan? Why are you looking for him?" "I just ask, isn''t he the closest to you?" Only Yu Lingfeng knew about some things, such as some things that happened between Lanta and Bo Jinyan Mojiang. "When you and Mo Jiangye left, he..." Mo Jiangye bombed Bo Jinyan''s residence with a bomb, and then he disappeared. He never saw him again, and there was no Bo Jinyan among all the people killed in the bombing. "What''s up with him?" "He is missing." The whole family and them have searched for a long time and haven''t found it. Ye Erruo''s other brothers looked at her in a daze. They are already married. Can she still not let go of Bo Jinyan? Ye Erruo nodded, Mo Jiangye has been searching for him since returning to Country H, but he has not been found. "Is he not in touch with you at all?" "No." Yu Lingfeng said. "What''s wrong? Are you looking for him?" "Something." "I will contact you if there is news from him." Yu Lingfeng said. "it is good." "Xiao Ruo, will you stay overnight today?" Princess Lanta asked softly. Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye, as if asking him if he wanted to stay. I saw him unceremoniously saying: "To stay, not only must stay for one night, at least ten and a half months, you don''t want to see your parents every day, miss them? This time I will let you see enough." "Okay, okay, not to mention ten days and a half months, just a few months." "It turns out that Xiao Ruo has been thinking about us." Princess Lanta''s eyes grew red. When everyone saw that their mother and concubine were about to cry, they turned their lips in disgust, but they were really moved... Xiao Ruo kept thinking about them. Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye deeply and smiled at him, holding him tightly under the table. After eating this meal for a long time, Ye Erruo and Yu Lingfeng also talked a lot. Of course, Mo Jiangye''s jealous jars also overturned one after another. For example, every time her fifth brother was called Ruobao, she would be stared at by Mo Jiangye for a long time, and then all kinds of poisonous tongues, all kinds of powerful and overbearing women again and again emphasize who she is, what kind of intimacy can be called What kind of person can be called! Finally, he forced the old five to change, and... Chapter 746： This brother-in-law is arrogant In the end, he forced the fifth to change, and there was also Ye Erruo''s third brother, who liked to call Ye Erruo Xiaoruan. Xiaoruan... well, this is no problem. But Mo Jiangye remembered the phrase they had just called "Kiss my Xiaoruan." Under his domineering request, the third and fourth brothers could only change, and honestly followed by called Xiao Ruo. He is really not polite to Ye Erruo''s brothers, unprecedented! When my brother-in-law saw the eldest brother-in-law, they were very kind to them and wanted to please them, but when they came to Mo Jiangye, they all offended them. After a meal, Ye Erruo was tired of eating, he was like an extremely naive child, and no one was allowed to touch his things. But it is the second brother, Mo Jiangye remembers that he knows best, only he is a "normal" elder brother, because he alone is a normal name for Ye Erruo "Ruoruo", therefore, Mo Jiangye also treats this An older brother had a little affection and let him go. At the dinner table, every time Ye Erruo''s older brothers said that Mo Jiangye was wrong, he would ask Ye Erruo to "sue", but they could only endure it. However, Mo Jiangye respected Princess Lanta and King Lanta very much, and after eating for a while, he was liked by the Lanta couple and aroused the disgust of several older brothers. After the end, Mo Jiangye and Yerruo stayed in the palace, and they lived in the place closest to the woman. Yu Lingfeng and the others took Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye to watch them in the huge palace. Along the way, Mo Jiangye held her tightly, fearing that she would run away. "Mo Jiangye, you have offended several of my brothers." Ye Erruo leaned on him and whispered helplessly. "Do you hate me? Don''t like me? Blame me?" "Where am I?" It was not the first day that she knew his temper. Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "Yerruo, maybe in the eyes of others, what I sometimes do to you is more like making trouble and disrespecting the elders. Whatever they think, I will not take it seriously. You are mine. You were mine when you were never born. If I could meet you earlier, I would definitely raise you in captivity, so that you will be the only man in every stage of your growth. I said, mine. My heart is so small that I can only hold you alone!" He had no fatherly love or maternal love since he was a child, so he didn''t know how to love, he only knew that what he wanted was to be held firmly in his hands, and no one was allowed to covet a little bit. Yerruo curled his lips and smiled: "So you are Mo three years old, my unique Mo is three years old." The reason why Yu Lingfeng and the others didn''t like Mo Jiangye was because Mo Jiangye was too domineering and cared about her. How could she blame him? Yu Lingfeng, who was walking in the front, had their ears erect. They would naturally not let go of what they were talking about. They were relieved to hear Mo Jiangye''s words and wanted to vomit blood. This brother-in-law is arrogant? How to do? Hmm... I can only spoil him, I am happy to spoil him, maybe I can get closer to my sister. They spoil this brother-in-law a lot, and the brother-in-law will love Ruoruo more, the same, as long as Ruoruo can be happy, and the man who has been with Ruoruo all the time. "Yerruo, where do I rank in your heart?" He asked suddenly. Chapter 747： For the rest of my life, Ill change a fool to spoil you "Yerruo, where do I rank in your heart?" He asked suddenly. He is so naive, he just wants to tell her that his sense of existence is important to her in front of her brother. "Number one, number one, always number one. No matter what the circumstances, your position in my heart is the number one. You are more important than my life, what do you think?" He wanted to listen to love, she just told him. Sure enough, Mo Jiangye looked smug, very proud: "Why rank first?" Ye Erruo faintly said: "Because you pulled me out of the scumbag, you gave me a home, you chased me from the H country to the blue tower and chased me back when I lost my memory, maybe When you cooked for me, you gave me one marriage proposal after another, you designed the dress for me, and you gave me the life that women all over the world envied, you..." The more she talked, the more tenderness in her eyes, and listed the things Mo Jiangye had done for her. He had done many things for herself, and she had not done a earth-shattering thing for him. In love, unilateral giving will only make the other half very tired, and she has not yet given him the same return. He said that he would spoil himself as a stupid, and he did. Mo Jiangye, for the rest of his life, he will change a stupid to spoil you and spoil you as a mentally retarded. Such a mentally retarded and a stupid are a perfect match. I''m sorry, but she is too selfish. She only knows to enjoy but not to pay... The more she said, the more obscure Yu Lingfeng and the others walked in front, the more guilt towards her in their hearts, and the less disgust towards Mo Jiangye. It just made several people besides Yu Lingfeng wonder one thing, when did she lose her memory? Have been to Blue Tower before? Just when everyone was lost in thought, it took a long time to realize that the next two people were missing. "Where are they?" In a small corner: Ye Erruo was being bullied by Mo Jiangye and asked for a kiss on the pillar next to him. After a long time, he released her. "You can remember what I did for you is that I didn''t hurt you for nothing." Of course she can remember. Ye Erruo reached out and put his arms around his neck: "Mo Jiangye, what do you like most, or what do you want most?" It won''t be long before his birthday is coming. He picked his lips: "I like doing it with you the most, and I want you the most." "..." "except me?" Mo Jiangye looked at her with low eyes. Is this trying to give him a gift? "I like daughters, daughters of twins, daughters who look like you." Ye Erruo did not spit out old blood. Hmm... Ye Erruo looked at him directly, she seemed to know what to give him. Just as she was about to speak, suddenly, a person passed by, and Ye Erruo subconsciously pulled Mo Jiangye inward. They are a small blind spot here, and there are just a few small pillars outside, so people who walk by outside can''t see them if they don''t look carefully. Mo Jiangye was puzzled, and just about to speak, Ye Erruo covered his mouth with his hand. The figure of that person is so similar to that of the woman in the sea of ??flowers before, and this area seems to be where she usually moves. "Mo Jiangye, it''s her." Ye Erruo said in a low voice. They didn''t expect such a coincidence that they only met her here. "She?" Mo Jiangye turned his head and walked out cautiously with Ye Erruo, Bo Jinyan? Chapter 748： Your little nephew was stolen by Bo Jinyan "It''s her." Ye Erruo was quite sure. That feeling is too strong. Even though she hadn''t seen the woman''s appearance in Huahai that day, she had a hunch that the woman who had just passed by them was the one she saw in Huahai. "Don''t worry, let''s look at it again." He narrowed his eyes dangerously. "There are few women who can grow this tall." Yerro said again. "Ok." Not far from here is where the servant lives, and the woman is 90% servants. On the first night that Yeerruo and Mo Jiangye stayed in the palace, Yu Lingfeng and the others held a small party in private. If you want to learn about that woman in the palace, you can only ask Yu Lingfeng and the others to help. "Xiao Ruo wants to know which servant''s information?" the second child asked. "Is there a maid in the palace with a size of about 1.8 to 1.9 meters?" The second child was stunned: "Such a tall maid?" "Correct." Soon, the housekeeper of the servant department walked in slowly and told them the relevant news. "The maid responsible for pruning the flowerbeds actually has a tall one, and there seems to be a dozen of them in the maid''s palace that grows so tall." more than ten? "Any pictures of them?" The butler nodded: "Yes, wait a moment, it will be delivered soon." "Xiao Ruo, what do you want such a high servant for?" "Yu Lingfeng, if you have news about Bo Jinyan, tell me directly, don''t tell him that I''m looking for him, and don''t disclose the information about the servants I''m investigating today?" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, he did not trust this Yu Lingfeng! "Okay, no problem Xiao Ruo." "In fact, I still have one very important thing to do this time." "What''s the matter?" Yu Lingfeng asked curiously. Ye Erruo looked up at Mo Jiangye. He said coldly: "Your little nephew was stolen by Bo Jinyan, so he hides it here, you dare to reveal it..." Mo Jiangye''s tone was threatening, and Yu Lingfeng''s dark eyes met each other. Ye Erruo''s other brothers, although Mo Jiangye was not happy, he was very accurate. They really liked Ruoruo, and it was absolutely safe to tell them about this. "Little nephew? Bo Jinyan stole our little nephew?" The youngest and the others were unbelievable and at a loss. Yu Lingfeng was single-minded, he said nothing with a cold face. The room was faintly shining with golden lights, and low voices of discussion sounded in the room. When the servants photos were sent, Yerro looked through them one by one: "There is no one here." It feels wrong without the maid she saw today. "This is the information of all the servants in the palace above 1.8 meters." "Well, tomorrow we will call all the servants into the hall in batches to make up for Christmas Eve apples." Old Wu said. "Fifth brother is a good method, so we will screen with five of us tomorrow." The third child agreed. "Row!" "it is good." In this way, Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo, and Yu Lingfeng had been discussing it until ten o''clock in the evening before returning to rest. On the long corridor, there was a special servant who took them to rest, but Mo Jiangye refused and wanted to go back with Yerruo alone, so they walked back slowly while talking sweetly. words. Just when turning the corner, Yerruo saw a figure. "Who?!!!" She turned around abruptly, but there was no one behind. "What did you see?" "You didn''t see a figure just now?" "Ghost?" He raised his lips like a smile, but there was a hint of murder in his eyes. Chapter 749： Yerruo, who allows you to look at other men "Ghost?" He raised his lips like a smile, but there was a hint of murder in his eyes. Would he not notice someone? "Go back to sleep." He grabbed her into his arms with a big hand. "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to come over even if there are ghosts." Yerruo raised his eyes and glanced at him, and immediately knew what he meant. It didn''t take long before they arrived at the residence. Ye Erruo drew hot water and brought it over, ready to soak her feet with Mo Jiangye. As soon as she squatted down to take off Mo Jiangye''s shoes, he directly pulled her up. "What are you doing?" she exclaimed. "What do you want to do?" "Take off your shoes and wash your feet." "Who allowed you to touch my shoes?" He said as he took off his shoes, and then took off hers as well. "..." His feet are big, and they are stepping on her little feet in the water. "Hot, hot!" Ye Erruo struggled to get her feet out, but he stepped on her to death. "Where is it hot?" He hugged her and chuckled. She stepped on his feet every time she soaked her feet, and then completely soaked her feet in the water little by little. Mo Jiangye put her feet directly in every time, and he didn''t seem to feel hot at all. Ye Erruo took a deep breath, two breaths, and many breaths. After gradually adjusting to the water temperature, Mo Jiangye let go of her. As soon as she let go, she took her foot up immediately. "Squeamish." She turned her head and glared at him, then the two soaked their feet while chatting. Ever since it was found out that the ring was a bug, Yerro never wore it again, and put it away alone, so she would only take it out when she needed it. She always carried the ring with her, and never left her body when she had amnesia, only to take it off occasionally such as taking a bath. Bo Jinyan also tried to take off her ring at that time. She didnt agree, maybe it was secretly replaced at that time. It is also possible that when she returned to Country H, Su Qingning changed it when she and Mo Jiangye went to the villa to be a guest. The next day, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were having breakfast, but a phone call came from Zheng Yi. "Boss, I have been following this person as you said. I sent you his position. His position has not changed here since early this morning." "Ok." "What''s the matter?" Yerro was curious. "Ding--" a message was sent. Mo Jiangye handed her the phone: "He is here." "Isn''t this location Yulingfeng''s place?" "Where is your ring?" "In that box." The little box was given to her by Mo Jiangye, and it can be soundproofed. After a while, Yerro put the ring on his hand. "Mo Jiangye, wait for us to go to Yu Lingfeng''s place?" "Do you miss him?" "Yu Lingfeng and second brother today don''t they give the servant apples? Let''s go and see." "Do you want to eat an apple? I will cut it for you." "Go join in the fun." Mo Jiangye lazily said, "Well, you are not allowed to eat the apples you get back from him." Yerruo smiled, he was a real actor. "it is good." The two made eye contact, and smiled at each other tacitly. The servants lined up a long, long line to pick up the apples one by one outside the Yulingfeng Palace. Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang caused a wave of restlessness when they arrived at night. "so many people" The men and women are in separate lines. Yerruo glanced at the tall women in the crowd, then turned to look at the men''s line. "Yerruo, who allows you to look at other men?" Chapter 750： If she doesn’t fragrant, she can “attract bees and butterflies” "Huh? Who allowed you to look at other men?" He turned her head with a big hand. "..." Yerro took his hand and walked into the palace. "You all said that you are a woman, you still go to see a man, what is your heart with Yerruo?" The corners of her mouth twitched, "I just glanced around." "Sweep two eyes? One glance is not enough, do you still want to glance twice?" His jealousy is not because he is making troubles unreasonably, but because so many people are staring at her. Perhaps he hadn''t noticed that everyone looked at the two of them, not Yerruo alone. There were many apples in the main hall. Yu Lingfeng sat next to them and watched them receive apples one by one. All the taller ones stayed. Yu Lingfeng not only kept the maids, but also many men who were more than 1.5 meters long. Mo Jiangye was wearing a headset, and Zheng Yi and the others were connected to that side. As long as that location changes, this side will receive a message. "Why are you here?" Yu Lingfeng asked. "Join in the fun, and help by the way." Yerro whispered. She stepped forward to deliver the apples to the servant one by one, and watched the person by the way. Mo Jiangye sat next to her, staring at her little white hands, watching the apples one by one delivered from her hand. Soon, the maids of this team were all delivered, and a team of male bodyguards came up to get the apples, and Mo Jiangye frowned immediately. Originally, the apples were all placed, and the servants could take them directly when they came here, and Ye Erruo gave them one by one because he thought he was sitting and doing nothing. Just as the first male bodyguard took the apple and turned away, he sniffed the apple secretly. Mo Jiangye''s face turned dark for an instant, what does the apple smell good about? "Sit down and rest." Yerruo looked straight at the men behind. For some reason, she always felt a little strange: "I''m not tired, wait a minute." Mo Jiangye didn''t speak any more, but he saw a male bodyguard took the apple and smelled it. Just when Ye Erruo was about to give out the apple in his hand, Mo Jiangye took it directly beside him. Ye Erruo glanced at him without speaking, and again took an apple to the people behind. Seeing the tall people behind were getting closer, her heart jumped faster and faster, as if she was about to see something. Mo Jiangye, who had taken the apple, smelled it, and his eyes were cold right now. He said what those stinky men smell, **** it! Damn, what they smell is not the apple, but the body scent of his woman. Any apple that she took will have a faint fragrance, but it will soon disappear. Seeing that the men were about to arrive, Ye Erruo was suddenly pulled into Mo Jiangye''s arms. "what are you doing?" He sneered: "You be honest with me." If she is not fragrant, can she "attract bees and butterflies"? Ye Erruo didn''t think too much, and sat obediently in his arms, staring at the man who came to get the apple. "Mo Jiangye." She grabbed his hand suddenly. I saw a man who came up with ordinary features, but the noble air between his brows could still be vaguely felt, especially the cool eyes that seemed to be calm on the lake under the moon. That is to say, his eyes made Ye Erruo feel weird, and she couldn''t tell where to blame. Anyway, nothing seemed right. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. This sentence is not without reason. "What? Did you like him?" His face was terrible. Chapter 751： Don’t hear the news from your son more excited than the news from your husband There were so many men who came to pick up apples just now, but she didn''t see this expression. Seeing this beautiful, tall man, her eyes brightened? Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "I think he is wrong." "What''s wrong?" Ye Erruo pursed his lips and stared at him, the man took a deep look at her, then took the apple and turned around and left. "Boss, Boss, that person has gone back again." Zheng Yi''s voice came from the headset. "Stop!!" Mo Jiangye suddenly roared coldly. The people in the entire hall stopped subconsciously and did not dare to move. Mo Jiangye aimed at that man without saying a word. And there is a long line next to it, and the maid who has just taken the apple is at least 1.85 meters tall. Everyone looked at Mo Jiangye and expressed puzzlement. "You stay." He said to the 1850 maid next to him. "Yes." "All the people who have taken the apple from below stand behind." Everyone was puzzled, but they did. The man who was watching Yerruo just walked out slowly with the apple. "Look again," he said in a low voice buried between Yerro''s neck. "Go back to the boss again." As a result, a total of 25 people who had just taken the apple out of the palace were taken to another place in an instant. Yu Lingfeng glanced at Mo Jiangye subconsciously: "found it?" "Twenty-five more apples." Ye Erruo asked curiously: "What do you want to do?" He took Yerruo''s hand and led her out of the hall, and Yu Lingfeng followed out. Immediately afterwards, Mo Jiangye asked Yu Lingfeng to distribute the 25 apples to the 25 people separately, let them leave one by one, and quickly determined who the person meeting with Yerruo was that day . "It was a woman who met me that day." Ye Erruo pursed his red lips and looked at the back of a man who had left. "So, Ye Erruo, I said he was Bo Jinyan, Bo Jinyan wearing a human skin mask." "She was also a woman I saw yesterday." As a result, I came to get an apple today and became a man again. "Oh, scheming ugly man, it''s useless to change more faces." Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye were chatting in a low voice with a volume that only two people could hear, and they always paid attention to the ring on their hands. After confirming the good person, Yu Lingfeng immediately sent someone to secretly investigate the news about the bodyguard that Mo Jiangye believed to be Bo Jinyan. Every servants bodyguard in the palace has a record of when he died and when the newcomer came. And the face was called Hei Feng after investigation. Last night he died of a heart attack, so now This person does not exist. In other words, "Bo Jinyan" took the apple with the face of a Heifeng today. There were so many people who came to take the apple today, so there was a dead face that no one knew or discovered. Therefore, Yu Lingfeng secretly sent someone to follow the "Black Front", and soon received news. He went to the servant room of the back kitchen branch, and then never came out again. There was a big news. . Baby items appeared in the back kitchen''s servant''s residence. "Baby goods? It''s the stars, it must be the stars." Ye Erruo was excited. Bo Jinyan stole the stars and hid in the palace. It was indeed the safest place. "Hush, baby, don''t hear the news from your son more excited than the news from your husband." "..." Immediately afterwards, Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo and Yu Lingfeng discussed another way to confirm the baby. Chapter 752： How does it feel to hold another man Yu Lingfeng led Mo Jiangye into the huge kitchen. Everyone in the back kitchen heard that their young and old came, and immediately stood respectfully. They wore uniform uniforms, lined up very long. This is where they usually rest. The long corridors are hung with valuable oil paintings. The complicated textures on the pillars next to them are very beautiful. Even the servant''s bedroom is very delicate. There were many servants behind who came with Yu Lingfeng, carrying a lot of oranges, and they were sending them into each servant''s room one by one. I heard that these two are guests from the palace, visiting the palace with their young master, and then accompanied by their young master to deliver oranges. Yerruo''s smile was gentle and friendly, which made many servants feel warm. There are also two or three-year-old children here, and they are completely homes for the servants. Each room is not small, not like a dormitory at all, but rather like a small family room. Of course, this is where the maids live, and the bodyguards and other male servants live elsewhere. Although you can also bond with men privately, you need to reach a certain level. It''s not that whoever wants to bond, so there are not many servants who have children, and you can count them with one hand. Ye Erruo had already investigated in advance which servants had children. The servant behind him sent a handful of oranges into the room. Finally, when he reached a servant''s room at the end of the corridor, Yerruo smelled the milk. There were two babies on the bed not far away, and a maid maid stood outside the door. Ye Erruo knew that this was the maid. Suddenly, Ye Erruo was about to step forward with excitement, but was held in his arms by Mo Jiangye behind him. She was emotionally unstable, trying to suppress her excitement, pretending to be curious, and said: "There is a baby here? So cute." She slowly stepped forward, and Mo Jiangye walked over with her. The two babies on the bed are sound asleep and look exactly the same. "That''s my twin son." A low voice came from outside the door. Yerruo took a deep breath and asked for advice: "Can I hug them?" "Wow~" Suddenly, a baby started to cry. The "maid" outside the door rushed in, then slowly picked up the baby and gently coaxed. Ye Erruo''s heart was pulled together and looked straight at the little baby in her arms. At this time, the other baby on the bed didn''t know if it was because of being awakened or what reason, he opened his thick long eyelashes, and quietly blinked with his big eyes open. I dont know if its telepathic. When the little guy looked at her, Ye Erruo seemed to be hit by an electric current. Is this her little star? "Can I hug him? I like the baby very much." Ye Erruo suppressed his excitement and made himself look as normal as possible. The maid glanced at the baby on the bed and said calmly, "Yes." Ye Erruo leaned over and carefully picked up the little guy. His eyes were very beautiful. Although they didn''t look as big as a star, she knew that if he was a star, he must be wearing a human skin mask. As soon as the little guy entered Ye Erruo''s arms, he immediately smiled, his eyes seemed to be shining with countless stars, and his little hands kept moving. Ye Erruo resisted the urge of tears to fall, this was the star, their little star, only the little star smiled at her when he saw her, and he was very good. Behind him, Mo Jiangye spoke quietly and deliberately pulled her attention away to remind her: "How does it feel to hold another man?" Chapter 753： She actually looked at other mens breasts! "How does it feel to hold another man? Isn''t it great?" Yerruo quickly collected the emotions in his eyes, and then kissed him on the cheek. The little guy immediately moved his feet, and his smile became more adorable. She pretended to be surprised: "Is this baby not afraid of strangers? So cute." The "maid" had dark eyes: "Well, it''s the same with everyone he meets." Ye Erruo couldn''t help but hugged the villain tightly again, then turned around and walked and looked at him tenderly. "Wow~" He made a cute voice, and he was very happy to see Ye Erruo, his little hand stretched out all the time, as if he wanted to catch something. Yerro sat on the chair beside him holding the little man, held his little hand, and he immediately held one of her fingers. "Hey~" His voice was waxy, soft and cute, and he kept making sounds that Ye Erruo couldn''t understand, but Ye Erruo could see that he was very happy. This is her star. Mo Jiang''s eyes were getting darker and darker, and he looked straight at the scene in front of him: "Don''t worry if you are a baby, I will find our son." Ye Erruo was already immersed in Xiaobao in his arms, and his eyes couldn''t help being wet: "He is really cute." Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s gaze swept over the little guy''s hand, there was no defect at all, there was no shortage of a finger, and the flesh of the two small hands should not be too normal. How could this be? Isn''t one of Xingchen''s hand chopped off? This is not her star? No, no, no, no. Ye Erruo gently squeezed his little finger, how could it not be her star? He felt like a little star to her. Perhaps, maybe Bo Jinyan was scaring her and didn''t chop off the little guy''s hand at all? Thinking of this, Ye Erruo almost didn''t cry. It was her son without a doubt. After kissing his little hand, the maid next to him was about to take him back immediately: "Excuse me, she''s going to be breastfeeding." Yerro''s eyes moved to his chest, sucking? She is going to see how he feeds him. "Yerruo, where do you look?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. She actually looked at other men''s breasts! She quickly looked away, and then she turned to the powdered milk bottle not far away, her heart was furious: "Did he eat these powdered milk?" "It''s time to go, Yerruo." Mo Jiangye stepped forward and hugged her with the intention of taking her out. Of course she didn''t want to go, but how could she struggle to drive away in his arms? His arms clasped her tightly, clasping her in his arms, and she had to leave. Yerruo turned his head to look at the baby behind him, and the little guy looked at her with adorable eyes. Seeing that she was about to leave, his mouth curled, but he didn''t cry. "Yerruo, do you still want to let your son come back? Do you want to find a son?" He leaned over in her ear and whispered a serious warning. Ye Erruo leaned his head in his arms and bit his lower lip, hot tears fell instantly. They negotiated that even if they saw the stars for a while, they could not bring them back, because the slender was still in the hands of Bo Jinyan, and Ji Sichen was dead. Mo Jiangye told her that she was arrested the last call from the slender. The phone was dropped to the ground, and then there was a painful scream. If there is no slender whistleblower, I am afraid that more people will die in the coffee shop, and even she might go to the appointment and something more terrible will happen. Now that Bo Jinyan''s position has been determined, it will be much easier to find a fit. Chapter 754： It looks like a little sheep, but it’s really black After leaving the servant''s room, Ye Erruo quickly stopped the tears in her eyes. Now it''s not the time for her to cry, so what can she do? Will you come back if you cry for the stars? Will you be able to come back? Bo Jinyan, Bo Jinyan, why did you become like this? In my memory, you are gentle and kind, and feel warm like a big brother. just now Who said that he would bless her no matter who she chose? Hidden her to make an IVF secretly, and then secretly took the stars to the Blue Tower. Does he think Xiaoxingchen is the IVF he had? The face of Xingchen is not his son at first sight! "It''s finished, let''s go back." Yu Lingfeng glanced at Ye Erruo deeply, and then glanced at the servant''s room. "Good." She nodded. "My son is fine, what are you still worried about?" He whispered in her ear. He reached out and wiped her soft cheeks, leaned over and kissed the wetness of her eyes. So he could see that it was a star? Yes, two babies can be compared by putting them together. The stars rarely cry, and he is so happy to see her. "The fingers of the stars are still there, he is fine." Ye Erruo said puzzledly. "Ok." "That video is fake?" But that is not like a fake one at all, the finger is so real, and more importantly, Xingchen cried at that time and had to make her believe that the little guy''s finger was really chopped off. "Don''t you recognize your son?" He glared at her. It''s all in front of her, and she still hugs it, still doubting it now? Ye Erruo pursed her lips, of course she recognized it, but she asked more with curiosity. "When will our next plan start?" she asked. Mo Jiangye whispered: "A week later, wait for us to leave here." Ye Erruo clenched his fists and nodded heavily, and soon the stars and the slender would return. "Did you see Mo Jiangye, Xingchen has always been eating milk powder." How can milk powder have breast milk and nutrition? "What? Are you distressed?" He sneered. It is undeniable that she is not usually distressed. Although the little guy is very normal to eat milk powder this month, she can''t bear it. "Keep your eyes open and take a good look. I have never eaten breast milk before, I have never eaten a bite. I still grow up, so smart, and handsome? Is there a long disability?" Oh shit! That ugly boy ate a lot of breast milk, she should be content. Moreover, his children of Mo Jiangye are the strongest, and he can grow tens of thousands of times better than ordinary children without breast milk. Ugly boy is also very adaptable, so it depends on the situation when he is young. Just now I was happy with Ye Erruo, seeing them go, he naturally did not miss his small mouth, he did not cry, there is a kind! He also pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. On the surface, he looks like a harmless little sheep. In fact, only he knows best that the ugly boy has a dark belly and inherited his cleverness, so he will be liked by others. The man will not be abused here at all. He is still white and tender, and his hands are obviously a lot fatter than before, and his body is a lot bigger. It can be seen that he eats, drinks and sleeps well in the hands of ugly men. How could his son of Mo Jiangye be comparable to ordinary children? Ye Erruo raised his eyes and glanced at him: "I have always known that you are very narcissistic, and today I seem to understand it a step further." I also know more. "Not only do I have deep narcissism, but I can also..." He said ambiguously in her ear a very pornographic sentence. Chapter 755： Dont be image, need husband "Not only do I have deep narcissism, but I can also..." He said ambiguously in her ear a very pornographic sentence. Shameless. Yerro gave him a elbow. "What''s deep? What are you discussing?" Yu Lingfeng asked curiously. Suspicious blush was floating on Yerruo''s cheeks in an instant. "Nothing, right, Yu Lingfeng, can you send someone to monitor his activities?" The ring in Yerro''s hand had been put away at some point, so they could talk normally. "no problem." "Are you sure it is Bo Jinyan?" Yu Lingfeng still asked in disbelief. Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes and warned seriously: "I said he is him, an ugly man. If I fail to bring my son back to Country H this time, I will let your entire Lanta people not even have ashes left." Yu Lingfeng: "..." Yes, yes, yes, what you always say is nothing. "It''s him." Yerruo also said with certainty. She believed in Mo Jiangye''s judgment. "That''s good." Yu Lingfeng said softly. "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to his every move, and I will tell you if there is any trouble." Ye Erruo moved his lips and solemnly said, "Thank you, brother." "Yerruo, I asked you to thank him? I asked you to thank him?" Yu Lingfeng''s face, who had been so moved by Ye Erruo''s "big brother", immediately turned black. He was too lazy to care about this unpleasant brother-in-law. Mo Jiangye glared at her domineeringly: "This is what he should do, he is atonement." "Yes, yes, I am making atonement." Yu Lingfeng''s mouth twitched as he said silently. "His Royal Highness, Second Highness, Third Highness, Fourth Highness, and Five Highnesses are looking for you." At this time, the servant walked over to report. In the palace, there were servants called Yu Lingfeng and their young master, some servants called their bodyguards, and others called the prince, whose title was uncertain. "They should have delivered the apples, and the people have also selected them. Do you want to go there?" "Don''t go." Mo Jiangye grabbed Ye Erruo, turned and left. Ye Erruo turned his head and smiled helplessly at Yu Lingfeng, her man is like this, let him be as much as she can. Who calls him Mo three years old? "Yerruo, do you want to attract bees and butterflies again?" Knowing that the existence of Little Star was confirmed, he immediately regained his former spirit. "Where did I recruit bees and butterflies?" "I haven''t asked you to settle an account." "What account?" Why didn''t she remember where she provoke him? "Send your body fragrance to other men to smell, Yerruo, how are you going to pay this bill?" Yer Ruo Lei: "What deodorant?" "apple." "No, two accounts." "What else?" "You stare at the ugly man Bo Jinyan''s breasts, how are you going to pay it back?" His tone was twitchy, his expression cold and arrogant. "Then how do you want me to pay it back? A kiss?" She lifted her toe and chirped on his cheek. "Two pens, then two kisses?" As he said, he took another bite to his face. "Yerruo, are you disgusting? Your nose is rubbing against my face." "Snot? Where can it be?" "I said there was it." "Then be disgusting again." Continue kissing. "Yerruo, can you be more reserved on the road during the day? Want a little image?" "Don''t be image, but husband." She smiled. "Who is your husband?" "Mo Jiangye is my husband." Behind him, Yu Lingfeng smiled honeyly as they listened to their conversation. Chapter 756： The fourth floor? dead? He wants to die? Knowing that there was nothing wrong with the stars and his hands were still there, Ye Erruo''s heavy mood improved a lot. Zheng Yi and the others also followed Bo Jinyan''s movement to find the whereabouts of the slender little by little. The reason why Mo Jiangye and Yerruo stay in the palace is to get more information about Bo Jinyan. Ye Erruo soon learned that although Little Xingchen had been in Bo Jinyan''s hands, he had not suffered any grievances. Bo Jinyan took good care of him, except that Xingchen could not see her. On the third day in the palace, Bo Yu brought a message to Mo Jiangye. "Master, this time, the three elders of the family will come..." "not see." Without waiting for Bo Yu''s words to finish, Mo Jiangye interrupted him directly. Was the old man who came last time deaf? Oh shit! It is said that he is married and has a wife? Let him marry a daughter of the R family. Ah! What a big face, who gave them the confidence to convince them to marry another woman? Who gave them the qualifications to criticize his life and marriage? They count as a ball of yarn one by one? Looking for boom? "Master, I have already refused for you, but this third elder has a very hard attitude. He has been staying in our hotel. If the young master doesn''t see him, I believe he will find him in the palace soon." . "You asked him to find one to try?" he said grimly. "Boom away." Mo Jiangye growled unceremoniously. "Yes." Soon, Bo Yu found someone to order. However, his order had not been transmitted to the hotel, and there was news from that side, and he had to report to Mo Jiangye again. "Master, the third elders have found the palace." "S~T!" Mo Jiangye pursed cold lips: "Let them go back to the hotel." "Yes." It seemed that their young master still wanted to see the third elder. Mo Jiangye was naturally someone who didn''t want to see the Ai Ke family at all. It''s just that nothing can happen again at this time, and the identity that annoys him can''t be exposed at this knot. "Where is the young lady?" "The young lady is accompanying Princess Lanta and them." "Don''t let her know." Don''t worry about such small things. "Ok." Mo Jiangye called Ye Erruo and told her to go back to the hotel to get things, and then left with Bo Yu. Let the women stay with them for a while, and then he will come back immediately. Racing all the way, Mo Jiangye soon returned to the hotel. Now this hotel has been completely covered by Mo Jiangye, so inside and out are his bodyguards, his people. "where is it?" "Master, the third elder is on the fourth floor." "Fourth floor? Die? He wants to die?" So he didn''t choose multiple floors, he had to choose to be in the "dead" building. Didn''t he want to die? "Cough." Bo Yu coughed silently. "Where is Xu Xu?" "Master Xu Xu and Master Wang Yiyang went to investigate the Huahai. Zheng Yi was investigating the things of Young Master Bo on the second floor." With a chill in his tight jaw, he took the elevator to the fourth floor. Two rows of bodyguards stood outside the largest door on the fourth floor. Seeing Mo Jiangye coming, they looked like they hadn''t seen it. There was no temperature in their eyes, and they were very cold. They stood motionless, let alone gave Mo Jiangye a noble gift. "Open the door." Bo Yu said. The bodyguard in front of the door cast a scornful look at Mo Jiangye and Bo Yu and then pushed open the door. Chapter 757： Do you dare to touch my woman, I will leave you dead "Master, come in." Bo Yu stretched out his hand to let Mo Jiangye go in first. Mo Jiangye sneered, grabbing the head of the person who opened the door for him just now and slamming it against the wall. At the moment, the other bodyguards stepped forward impatiently and were about to take action against Mo Jiangye. "You want to rebel?" Bo Yu glanced at the restless bodyguards, and they froze in place for a while, shocked by a voice that could not be defied. Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and wiped his hand with the handkerchief Bo Yu had brought up, and then threw it on the face of the bodyguard whose forehead was full of blood, stepping into the room like a dark night emperor. People who can despise him have not yet been born. In the room, the third elder had been waiting for a long time. He was sitting on a black European-style high-backed chair. Behind him stood two bodyguards of the size of a horse. Both bodyguards wore black eyes, slamming into the sky. "Young Master." The third elder whispered, looking at Mo Jiangye''s eyes, in addition to scrutiny, there was a slight look down. This third elder is not like the second elder who came to Mo Jiangye before and respects Mo Jiangye. From when Mo Jiangye came in to when he sat down, the third elder never stood up and sat on a chair. . "Go back and tell the old man that he is not qualified to point fingers at me." The third elder turned the diamond-encrusted scepter in his hand: "Third Young Master, we invite you to return to the family to get married." "Please? Who will give you the face? If you please, I will return?" He spit out arrogantly. The third elder squinted his eyes and looked at Mo Jiangye again: "It is your duty to marry a daughter of the R race." "Hahahahaha." Mo Jiangye laughed out loud. "I''ll just ask you, who gave you the dog''s face to point to my life? Today is the second and last time I will give you face, entertain you, come again! I will make you never go back." His slender legs overlapped on the coffee table in front of him, with a clear killing intent in his wild tone. The third elder turned the scepter in his hand again, and let go of his attitude coldly: "The eldest master, you must be married if you are married, or if you don''t, you must marry if you marry a daughter of the R tribe, or if you don''t Must marry." He is not as easy to talk as the second elder, and he knows exactly what to do and what to say to people of what identity. Bo Yu glanced at the third elder, not to mention that their young master never thought of marrying another woman from the Hui clan at the beginning, and just what the third elder said now, their young master is even less likely to be a Hui clan. There won''t be any. "The daughter of the R race is very suitable for your identity. As for your other woman, we will help you deal with it." These words of the three elders are undoubtedly a death, touching Mo Jiangye''s bottom line. "You dare to move my woman, I will leave you dead." His eyes throbbed with bloodthirsty and killing. If the sky wants to kill him, he can fight to the end, and if the Aike family wants to kill him, he will not stay in the armor. Only if the baby wants to kill him will he have nowhere to escape. No one can touch his woman, no one. "Three elders, I dont know who gave you the b-face, and gave you such confidence to talk to our young master, but you have to be clear. Our young master has a bad temper and is easy to be irritable. If he is irritable, he will kill. Blood will flow into a river." Bo Yu said word by word. He didn''t see anyone insulting their young master. Their young master can''t swear, so he can do it for him. "presumptuous!" Chapter 758： Splash him blood "Presumptuous!" The three elders face extremely cold. A low-level servant dare to talk to him like this? "No." After speaking, Mo Jiangye got up and left Bo Yu. Suddenly a threat from the three elders came from behind: "Young Master, the Aike family is not something you can provoke, and you can''t fight against snobbery. If you are not Hui, I am afraid that the woman you marry will not be better." Mo Jiangye grinned scarlet lips: "You can try to move her." The third elder clasped his hands tightly and looked at his rampant back, he was very angry. For the first time, someone dare to look down on him, disobey him, and yell at him. He has not lived in the family since he was a child, has not been educated by the upper class, and has not been influenced by the noble atmosphere of the family. Now letting him marry a daughter of the R family is an extremely glorious good thing for him, and he refused to agree. "Bang~" The door was slammed shut. "..." In an instant, the lips of the three elders were shaking, and his body tilted to the side, almost falling to the ground. Fortunately, the bodyguard next to him reacted fast enough to support him for the first time. "Three elders, are you all right." At that time, I saw the third elder breathe, something was wrong. "Medicine, take the elder''s medicine quickly." He has a heart attack. Obviously, he is now sick. The bodyguards were so scared that they took the medicine immediately. The three elders'' heart disease has been very stable, and they have not had the disease for more than a year. Fortunately, they carry the medicine with them, otherwise there will be an accident. The young master is really capable and can even get out of their elder''s illness. "Huh? Boss, why are you back?" Zheng Yi walked out with a water glass in his hand. "Come here." He hooked. Zheng Yi stepped back subconsciously, and every time their boss showed this expression that he wanted to make trouble, and some people would be unlucky. "Come here!" He said a lot more heavily. "Boss, what did I do wrong? You said, I changed, my heart is not good, don''t scare me so, don''t worry, you let me follow the people I follow all the time, you ask me to check things, I don''t even a moment Dare to relax." Please let it go. He narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Come here." Reluctantly, Zheng Yi bit his scalp and walked up. Mo Jiangye said something to him in a low voice, and then strode away, leaving Zheng Yi with a thief on his face. After a while, many bodyguards on the fourth floor brought their elders down. They hurriedly looked anxious: "Quick, quick, quick!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" At this moment, several waiters ran out from the side to distract them. "Call an ambulance, hurry!" "No, what happened to him?" The bodyguard was about to speak, and they turned their faces with an exclamation, and the hot liquid sprayed them all over, and there was a strong smell of blood. "Let it go..." Before the third elder had finished speaking, he was splashed with hot liquid on his face. "puff--" The bodyguard finally opened his eyes: "Elder, elder!!" On the spot, the Third Elder fainted. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just finished killing the dog, and I was about to deal with this dog''s blood. I accidentally fell on it. I''m really sorry." Zheng Yi said apologetically with a fake face. "You, bold, you are looking for..." Wow~ "Elder!" The bodyguard responded promptly this time and stood in front of him for the first time. "Oh, why is it chicken blood? I obviously pulled the clear water pipe. I''m sorry, I''ll change it again." The waiter said. "I''ll go with you, with you." Zheng Yi ran out after the waiter in a slippery way. Chapter 759： Plan to save the stars In the blink of an eye, the ground in the lobby of the hotel was brightly colored, and there was a **** bodyguard, and the three elders were messing in the wind. "Quick, quick, quickly bring the elder back." A bodyguard said. At this time, everyone realized the important thing, and hurriedly took the three elders and left the hotel. Zheng Yi lay down in a hidden place, and then slowly walked in from behind when he saw them walking. "Okay, please clean up, and the remuneration will be paid to you when the boss comes back." "okay." The waiter looked confused. She forgot whether the spray was chicken blood or pig blood. Forget it, no matter what, no matter what, it has been sprayed anyway. The person just said that if something goes wrong, they will bear the consequences, and there will be extra high rewards, um, yes. ... When Mo Jiangye went back again, he learned that Ye Erruo had been kidnapped by those stalkers, and he was so angry that he asked Bo Yu to find someone immediately. Ye Erruo and Yu Lingfeng were chased by Mo Jiangye not long after they went out, but their six siblings added one more person and became seven. In one week, Yerruo and Yu Lingfeng became one, and the Blue Tower Princess, Blue Tower King, and their relationship increased day by day. Of course, the most important thing she has not forgotten. When leaving the palace, several older brothers kept sending Yerruo to the hotel and chatted for a while before leaving. "Huh~" Yerruo took a deep breath. "Drink." Mo Jiangye held the cup in front of her. "Shall I ask him? Tomorrow?" Mo Jiangye sat down beside her, "Bring the phone." Yerruo gave him the phone next to him. Mo Jiangye sent a text message in the past: [I want to see Lofty, we will meet tomorrow and bring Lofty here. "He won''t agree." Yerro said. How could Bo Jinyan bring the slender past? After a long time, no one responded to her message, and Mo Jiangye threw the phone aside very irritably. "He said before that he won''t see me unless he asks me." The phone rang as soon as Yerruo''s voice fell. it is good. A simple and neat word was sent. "Agree?" Ye Erruo was surprised. Suddenly, Mo Jiang Yexie''s thin lips rose, and the whole body seemed to exude a dark atmosphere. This time, he will kill him all at once. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo talked about the things related to seeing Bo Jinyan this time, and...how to rescue Xingchen and Yaoyao together. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang on Huahai''s side have already investigated clearly, as long as Bo Jinyan brings the slender out, then Yulingfeng''s side will immediately act on the stars. But when Bo Jinyan and Yaoyao arrived in the sea of ??flowers, they looked for a suitable opportunity to outflank him and rescued Yaoyao from his hands. If Yeer wants to expand the surrounding area, that means she must find a way to take the Tuao and Bo Jinyan out of the flower room, and then keep a certain distance from the Tuao and Bo Jinyan. When it is not absolutely safe, Mo Jiangye will not surround the sea of ??flowers, and he wants to ensure that Yerruo and Tao will not be harmed. Nothing will work, he will go crazy if she hurts him. The incident was carried out in secret. The wiretap that Bo Jinyan placed here helped them a lot and greatly reduced his sense of vigilance. That''s why Mo Jiangye was able to find out his specific location so smoothly. , And proceeded smoothly this time. Everything seems too smooth... Chapter 760： Boss, your time doesn’t match your body shape "Mo Jiangye, I think it''s a little too smooth." Ye Erruo panicked and said to him about his anxiety. Mo Jiangye glared at her: "Suitable? Do you want it to go smoothly?" "No, of course I want to go smoothly all the way, to rescue the slender, to rescue Xiaoxingchen, to deal with Bo Jinyan smoothly, and to return to Country H smoothly, but, but I..." Before she could finish her words, Jiao''s lips were severely blocked by him. His ten fingers clasped tightly to her, dead woman, where did it go well? At that time, in the sea of ??flowers, if they cant do what they think, they cant take Yaoya and Bo Jinyan out of the flower room, cant keep a certain distance from him, how can he get in without a suitable opportunity? Naturally, there is no problem with Xingchen, but he has been worried, he has never been afraid of anything, he is afraid that she will leave his side and leave his world, afraid that she will be injured and even a single strand of hair will not work. Soon, Ye Erruo was hypoxic in his brain that was kissed by Mo Jiang Ye, and when he thought of tomorrow, he kept sweating behind his back. "Well, Mo Jiangye, you are very hot?" Her hand was inserted into his shirt and placed on his back. He sweats a lot. Mo Jiangye''s hot kisses were printed on her tender cheeks, eyes, ears, shit! He was actually afraid. Damn scared, he panicked when he thought that something might happen to her. "Yeah~" Ye Erruo''s cheeks were blushing, and his pink lips were even more coquettish when he kissed. Soon, she was captured by him and couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west. "Yerruo, I don''t allow you to have a little accident, no." "Will not." "There can be no accidents, you must be safe." Otherwise he will be crazy and must be safe! Ye Erruo gently kissed the corner of his eye: "No, I am not afraid of anything with you." Because of him, she is extremely at ease, because of him, she is fearless. She knows what he is worried about and what he is afraid of. Her words made Mo Jiangye, who was already hard, even more excited now. Just when he was about to take possession of her, there was a door opening outside. "Boss, hiss~ Whoops, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything." Snapped. The door was closed again vigorously. Ye Erruo blushed and pushed Mo Jiangye: "Get up." His scarlet eyes throbbed with crazily desires, like a beast, wishing to rectify her on the spot and eat her into the belly. "Get up." I lost myself. Why didn''t they knock on the door when they came in? Mo Jiangye stared at her bitterly, his voice hoarse and terrible: "Get up?" He caught her by the hand and put it somewhere. "..." "Xu Xu must have something to find you, let him in." Yerruo turned away. Being so disturbed by Xu Xu, she was as cool as she was splashed with cold water. "I''ll clean up you tonight." He bit her ear viciously, sucked and kissed her neck forcefully, leaving a unique mark for him. Ten minutes later, Xu Xu was called in. Ye Erruo went to pour tea and did not stay. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang sat motionless on the sofa like good babies after they came in, and they were very far away from where Mo Jiangye and Yerruo were. "Oh, boss, you are too fast." Xu Xu stared at Mo Jiang Ye with a weird expression. Wang Yiyang was even more disgusted: "That''s right, boss, your time doesn''t match your looks and body." "Get out, get out of here!" ... Happy New Year, babies! Meme~ Chapter 761： divorce? Yerruo, I warn you, it’s impossible in this life "Get out, get out of here!" Mo Jiang Yehei growled with a calm face. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang sit still, the boss has been revealed short? Angry into anger? "Drink tea." Ye Erruo came over with tea, but because of bending over, the ambiguous traces on his neck were immediately exposed. "cough." "cough." Yerruo followed their weird gaze and looked at himself. "Try again, I will make you blind." Mo Jiang yelled. Ye Erruo quickly covered his clothes, Xu Xu and the others obediently closed their eyes back. "Fart, let go." Xu Xu held a teacup and said quietly: "Boss, the sea of ??flowers guards are so strict that they can''t get in at all, and we found out that there are many people guarding this sea of ??flowers in the dark. The sea of ??flowers is huge, and we finally found it from the air. To the terrain." With that said, Wang Yiyang delivered the phone. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were cold, and he swiped his phone little by little and was silent. "Our people can''t arrange it there. Once they get close, they will be spotted immediately. They can only follow from a distance, but once there is an accident in the sea of ??flowers, it will be too late for us to rush over." Mo Jiangye squeezed the phone tightly and pressed his thin lips tightly. In this way, they would not be able to outflank Bo Jinyan, otherwise Ye Erruo would have an accident. Ye Erruo thought for a while and said, "Perhaps, I can talk to him tomorrow." He sneered: "Talk about it? What do you want to talk to him? Fall in love?" "..." She really admired his brain circuit. "In his understanding, the stars are the biggest handle for me, and it just so happens that the stars have been found now, and they are the safest. Only the slenderness is still not clear about whereabouts. Now the topography of the sea of ??flowers is not good for us, and Bo Jinyan is secretive After so many guards, he obviously has a great sense of guard, so tomorrow I can negotiate with Bo Jinyan to see if he can let him down first and let him add other conditions." "Yerruo, are you daydreaming? Ask him to be slim? What you think is really beautiful, who gives you the confidence?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips, who gave her confidence? Maybe she still thinks that Bo Jinyan can be negotiated. If this method works? "Ding--" It''s time for the phone to ring: [Yerruo, if you want to see the slender, change the conditions. She breathed heavily: [What conditions? The stars are already in your hands, let''s put them down first. [Is it impossible to let her go, what terms are you going to use to exchange with me? [What conditions do you want, just say it. Of course, except for using her as a condition. [Divorce Mo Jiangye, let him return to Country H and end your relationship. A certain man is sitting next to her. Seeing this news, he should not be too scary. [In fact, your purpose is to make me and Mo Jiang Ye break clean, right? What made her stay in the sea of ??flowers for several years and not go out? He simply wanted her to give up on Mo Jiangye. [If you can do it, I will let you see the slender, if you cant do it tomorrow, you dont have to go to Huahai, the same is true if you want to see the stars. As long as Mo Jiangye stays in the Blue Tower, it will be bad for him. If Mo Jiangye still cares about her, even if he keeps her in the sea of ??flowers, there will be a lot of trouble. So, let her solve the matter by herself. Mo Jiangye gloomily looked at the word "divorce" on the phone, his eyes burning blazingly. "Divorce? Ye Erruo, I warn you, it''s impossible in this life." Chapter 762： Whether it is a son or a daughter, I have a woman to give birth to me, do you have? Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at Mo Jiangye weirdly: "Who said that I am divorcing you?" "I will vaccinate you in advance." I''m afraid she will lose him someday and choose those two in order to stay slim or that ugly boy. "Even if I get crazy, I won''t divorce you." "Huh~" Xu Xu and the others got goose bumps. I always thought that their boss, Meng Sao, flirted and cheated very much, but I didn''t expect their sister-in-law to learn badly. Mo Jiangye listened happily like a big boy, took her into his arms with a big hand, and then dropped a kiss on her forehead. "That''s what you said, I have witnesses." Ye Erruo smiled and looked at him sweetly, with tenderness in his eyes, and Mo Jiangye looked at her with tenderness. Invisibly, their eyes were intertwined, and the air was crackling like electric currents, and they hit two single dogs next to them and a spirit. "In this life, I would like to draw the ground for you as a prison, and slowly grow old in the prison. I am yours and no one can take it away." She always feels that he is insecure. For any man, even if he is crooked and twisted, as long as he is a male, he will feel that she will be robbed. He is stingy and overbearing, always jealous, even a mosquito jealous. , In front of her really looked like a little child. Mo Jiangye held down her soft waist, kissed her lips deeply, and tasted it, ignoring the two single dogs next to her: "Baby, do you know when you care about something to a certain extent," Everyone else is robbing it?" "To like it is to see that the best things in the world are given to you, and I have given you the best of me, and in love, you cannot give unilaterally. I give the best of myself. I gave it to you and you know what to do in return?" Ye Erruo wondered: "???" "Give me back a daughter. If you want a daughter, you must be a daughter!" Xu Xu stared with both eyes: "Boss, you are insatiable." The corner of Wang Yiyang''s mouth twitched. "Three nights and four nights." "Love the new and dislike the old." Before his sister-in-law was pregnant, he was looking forward to his son every day. Who said he didn''t want a daughter, he must have a son? Now their little boss has only been here for a few months and wants a daughter again? Mo Jiangye returned to his expression of indifference, with long arms resting on the back of Yerruo''s sofa, long legs overlapped, and his handsome side face resembling a god, exuding a powerful magnetic field and vomiting: "Whether it is a son or a daughter, I will Have a woman give birth to me, do you have one?" Oh shit! If he could really want to put that ugly boy back into his mothers womb to change his personality and come out again. After five or six months of prenatal education, he would like to "seduce" other women. He would pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in just a few months. Waving those two paws dangling in front of his woman, he liked to stare at his woman, smile at her, and ignored him as an old man. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang: "..." Heartbroken! "Yerruo, won''t you return my daughter?" he asked lazily like an uncle. Yerruo had just drunk water, put the water glass on the table, and gave him a sip: "Also." Mo Jiangye''s red lips were picked up, and the fiery lips ran wildly on her face again, printed on her forehead, eyes, and nose, out of control. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang felt that their eyes were blinded a few degrees for a moment, the sky was dim, the sister-in-law was taken by the boss, and they liked to abuse them at every turn... Chapter 763： It seems to be introducing his wife to the boss Mo Jiangye, who was originally upset with the news of Bo Jinyan, should not be too upset now. Xu Xu gnawed and gnawed his cup, looking straight at their boss and sister-in-law. They are really getting more and more excessive, spreading dog food more and more regardless of occasion and location. Before, their sister-in-law would care about it, but now even their sister-in-law has fallen with the boss. "Okay, itchy." Yerruo laughed low and avoided her hot kiss. She wanted him to be happy, he wanted him to stop being calm, and he wanted several daughters that she could give birth to him. "Have you finished kissing?" Wang Yiyang''s eyes flushed, and he murmured bitterly. Mo Jiangye let go of the little woman in his arms, and in a blink of an eye he regained his ascetic and cold look. "Do you want to figure out how to bring the little boss back?" Xu Xu was extremely upset. Ye Erruo was dragged in his arms, playing with her soft little hands: "How do you say how to save it?" "He didn''t let me divorce you and let you leave Country H? We can follow his will, we pretend to be divorced, and when we get out of shape, I will let her return to Country H first, and then you will come and take me Pick up with your son." "impossible." False divorce is impossible. "This won''t hurt anyone." If you come with Bo Jinyan, then many people will be hurt by then. "He also asked me to return to Country H." Ye Erruo continued: "Fake home, just let someone wear a mask. Recently, we can pretend to be emotionally broken, then quarrel, and then break up. You take your people and leave the Blue Tower." "Baby, you have to know that Bo Jinyan is not so easy to be fooled here. Just find someone to wear a mask and return to China for me? Are you dead as Bo Jinyan? If he wants to investigate, he just needs to move his fingers. ." Ye Erruo said solemnly: "Then really return to China." "Yerruo, you want to go to heaven again?" He panicked when he couldn''t see her for a moment, and now she wants to really drive him back to Country H? Is she here alone? She thought too beautifully, impossible. "No, Mo Jiangye, listen to me." Soon, the voice of discussion sounded in the room, Ye Erruo said his thoughts, and Mo Jiangye and Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang would also say their thoughts, looking for a perfect solution. Just when they discussed important places, there was a knock on the door. "In." Bo Yu bowed his head very entangled and walked in: "The young master came this time with three elders, do you want to kick out together?" First, it''s better to be less offended by the Aike family. Second, this action will be irreversible, and it will only get more and more upset, so he still has to ask again before making a decision. "What elder?" Wang Yiyang said quickly: "I''ve been here last time. It seems that I want to introduce my wife to the boss." Ye Erruo was agitated: "What daughter-in-law?" Mo Jiangye shot a cold gaze over, and Wang Yiyang immediately persuaded: "Cough, it''s okay, in the end, Zheng Yi''s fart ran away." "Mo Jiangye, are you hiding something from me?" He frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to hook her long hair: "Dare I?" "Then what elder do you mean, what daughter-in-law?" Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Yu, and he immediately said, "This is the young lady. Someone from the family wants to let the eldest and the young master get married and send someone to persuade the eldest master, but they were all rejected by the young master. The man was beaten by the young master." Chapter 764： Find a wife for her man in front of her "Marriage?" "Little things." "Marriage? Trivial?" Ye Erruo''s face should not be too exciting. "Why didn''t you tell me?" He raised his eyebrows and said quietly: "It''s all said to be a trivial matter." "..." "Ah, Master?" Bo Yu called again. This time, three elders came at once. "Boom away, no see." "Ok." After speaking, Bo Yu turned around and was about to go out when there was a restless noise outside the door. "Bang--" The door was kicked open, and the bodyguard couldn''t stop it. In an instant, Mo Jiangye saw a violent storm. There were three men sitting in the room, and they saw Mo Jiangye and Yerruo on his lap at a glance. They all met this young master for the first time. Seeing this posture, Xu Xu and the others looked at each other: "Boss? Are we going out first?" Afterwards, the two of them ran out, and after they ran outside the door, they lay on the door, straightened their ears to listen to the movement inside. As soon as the three elders came in, they kept looking at Yerruo. Presumably this is the wife of their young master now? The second elder persuaded the failure, and the third elder came back and was splashed with dog blood and chicken blood on his face. This young master was very temperamental. However, they are still very aware of the youngest man''s temper, and he is really the first person to spill the blood of the youngest. "Whose wild dog ran in, Bo Yu, don''t deal with it yet?" He put Ye Erruo in his arms and said quietly. Wild, wild dog? The corners of Bo Yu''s mouth twitched. "Three elders, our young master is inconvenient to meet guests, please." He made a gesture of please go out. "cough." Although they were angry, they did not explode on the spot, and they still endured their tempers extremely. They had already seen the end of the youngest, and they would definitely not work hard. "Young Master, I would like to disturb you, come here this time..." "Bo Yu." Mo Jiangye''s voice became more and more gloomy, and his face became more and more gloomy. Soon, bodyguards from outside swarmed in, and the bodyguards who came with the three elders immediately stood on guard, and the two sides had the momentum to fight in the next second. Ye Erruo reached out and held Mo Jiangye''s big hand: "What are you doing here, let''s talk." The three elders glanced at Mo Jiangye. They were surprised to see that he didn''t speak any more, but they quickly spoke: "This time I came here to apologize to the young master. The elders who came last time had an excessive tone. They also asked the young master. Forgive me, and the daughter of the R family will marry in three months. Please think twice for the Ai Ke family and go back with us." Ye Erruo turned his head and glanced at Mo Jiangye: "He is already married, it is impossible to go back to join the marriage." One of the elders said recklessly: "This lady has an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, she is a girl with cultivated connotation. Her appearance and other aspects are also very suitable for our young masters, but our young masters are not ordinary wealthy and wealthy, and bear a lot of responsibilities. So, please take the initiative to leave our young master. Whatever you want, even if you speak, we will satisfy you." Mo Jiangye''s sharp eyes shot over, and Ye Erruo said one step ahead of him: "You will be satisfied with what I want?" The expressions of the three elders eased, and they were relieved to see that there was room for discussion: "Yes, all conditions will satisfy you." Mo Jiangye hugged her slender waist tightly, wishing to squeeze her off, a dead woman, what did she want to do? Ye Erruo pinched his big hand in pain: "I just want him, nothing else." Find a wife for her man in front of her? Chapter 765： Doing indescribable things Hearing what she said, Mo Jiangye''s arm strength eased, and the dead woman frightened him. Three elders: "..." Ye Erruo didn''t have the slightest timidity to face their scrutiny, she just said what she wanted to say, and told them again that Mo Jiangye is married, he has a wife, and a son. Reject them once, twice, three times, and have the face to come again for the fourth time? "Dog smell in a house!" Mo Jiang said poisonously. Next to him, Bo Yu immediately understood Mo Jiangye''s meaning, and said straightforwardly: "Three elders, please!" The three are like ants on a hot pot. If it weren''t for an emergency, they wouldn''t have come in such a hurry. "Master, it''s time for you to be the Hui clan, no matter where you were before, you are always the descendants of the Aike family." Master Ai is unwilling to care about this. He is unwilling to find him in person because Master Ai feels ashamed of this young master, so he intends to let him choose everything by himself and not disturb his life, and Master Ai also warned them , So that they dont want to find the young master. The previous two elders came privately without good results. Originally, they had planned to abandon the young master, and according to the previous arrangement, let the second young master marry the daughter of the R family, and everything was almost ready. Two days ago, the second young master was found to have problems in that area, excessive indulgence, and signs of illness. The doctor suggested that it is best not to have suspicious behaviors in recent years, otherwise it will accelerate the rate of illness and affect future generations. Therefore, they had to put the target on the young master again. Mo Jiangye didn''t give them any good expressions, and treated them as air. Next to him, the bodyguards just stepped forward to attack the three elders, and they were immediately conquered by the bodyguards brought by the elders. The elders were still talking politely, and Bo Yu silently contacted a group of bodyguards to come in. Mo Jiang Ye wiped the ring on his hand, and a touch of sullenness flashed under his eyes. "Master, let''s have a good talk." "Elder, our young master said, he is married." Soon, a large number of bodyguards poured in and "invited" the three elders out. Ye Erruo was suppressed as soon as he got up: "Where to go?" She turned around and hugged him: "You still have a marriage contract? A daughter of the R race?" "The R family is a big family that ranks alongside the Ai Ke family snobs." Bo Yu said. "Why think of you at this time, isn''t there another Ai Ke Yuxiao?" "I don''t know, Master Ai has not contacted the young master about this matter, presumably several elders secretly contacted our young master on their own initiative." "Tell him, if he can''t manage his own people, I''ll take care of him next time." "Yes." Their young master meant to tell Master Ai that several elders came to him. The three elders who were kicked out of the hotel had their tempers immediately. They could not ruin the friendship between the two families for many years because of a marriage. Therefore, they decided to target the woman. The next day, Mo Jiangye quarreled with Yerruo. All the bodyguards were panicked and acted with trepidation. In a rage, Ye Erruo shut himself in the room without eating three meals. Mo Jiangye didn''t mean to coax her, the servant bodyguard learned the news how far and how far he hid, trying not to let himself become the cannon fodder of the young master, the whole hotel knows it. And the fact? In the suite, Mo Jiangye was doing indescribable things with Ye Erruo. Chapter 766： Due to family pressure, the Hui must marry another woman "Well" Yerruo''s hair was wet against his cheeks, his beautiful face flushed. In the room, the discordant sound continued. The two of them had pretended to quarrel and quarreled to the person on the buggy side. As a result, they quarreled and quarreled everything about Chen Zhizhi''s rotten grains. The result was that the more noisy, the more intense the noise, the greater the noise. Both of the above are excellent actors, and it is hard for people to believe it. A bit of a fake, a bit of a real thing, the ghost knows exactly why they quarreled. After the quarrel, she shut herself in the room, and Mo Jiangye sneaked in and pushed her down for a while to clean up, like venting her anger. The bug ring was naturally put away the first time. "Hungry Mo Jiangye." She shouted, holding his head. "What to eat?" "Curry rice." The man''s movements on her body did not stop, and the fine and dense kisses kept falling on her. "anything else?" "Also, my back is sore." She wanted to vomit blood, anger, madness, all said it was a play, he ran to devour her food for an hour and a half. Mo Jiangye picked her up, and Ye Erruo wailed again. For a long time, the two were lying on the bed sweating profusely, Mo Jiangye kissed the sweat on her forehead little by little. "How many days will it take to quarrel? How long will it take for the cold war?" He was unhappy when it was a bit unpleasant to make a noise. "I don''t think the quarrel is enough. Maybe Mo Jiangye can take advantage of this marriage." "Huh?" He just stopped, and in a blink of an eye he rose up again and embeds again. She can do whatever she wants, and what she says is what she says. If the problem is not big and it is indeed a way, he will naturally adopt it. The reason why he gave her all the control over this matter and listened to her thoughts is the most important thing. The reason was that he wanted to watch her deal with Bo Jinyan with his own eyes, and even wanted to watch her kill Bo Jinyan with his own hands. He will work hard to cooperate with her. Just like she was very "cooperating" with herself today, she is very enthusiastic today, which makes him want to stop. "You are forced by family pressure to marry another woman from the Hui ethnic group. I am heartbroken, and then we leave... uh..." She was hit hard and her toes curled up. "Of course it''s all fake." Her hands gritted his teeth on his strong arms. "Well, you keep talking." "In this way, your identity will be exposed, okay? Will it cause you trouble?" Because she thinks that only this reason is the most appropriate and the most convincing. Mo Jiangye loves her so much, how could he get a divorce after arguing with her because of some trivial matters? Don''t say that Bo Jinyan doesn''t believe it, even she doesn''t believe it. Mo Jiangye picked her up, turned around, and sank again. Yerro: "..." "Have you taken a stimulant? Are you listening to me?" She bit out each word, her breathing was unstable, and she wanted to bite him into pieces. "I''m listening like a baby." He made her feel his love for her more enthusiastically. After a while, Yerro couldn''t say a word. He didn''t hold her to take a hot bath until the sky was dark. The curry rice she wanted to eat was also brought in. He circled her in his arms and fed her little by little, and she was not allowed to do anything aggressively. Her face still has the blush after love, which is very charming under the light. There was a TV series in front, and he fed her little by little, and from time to time he would take two bites by himself. "What I told you just now, you haven''t answered me yet." Her voice was a little hoarse. Chapter 767： My throat became hoarse, so I drank it Hearing her voice, Mo Jiangye raised his lips and brought the tea to her lips. Ye Erruo wasn''t thirsty at all and just about to push it out, a low muffled chuckle came from above his head: "My throat is dumb, and my mouth is moisturized." Ye Erruo pinched his arm again angrily, not heavy, but not light. "I''m talking serious to you." She took the water glass in his hand and drank. "Well, if the baby wants to do what he wants, my husband, I raise my hands and feet to agree, and I will be your strongest backing behind." "Will it be affected if your identity is exposed?" "It''s just a fake name, a small matter." "But..." Yerro lowered his long eyelashes. "Ok?" "If it''s just this way, wouldn''t it be a lie to the elders? If something happens then..." Those people have disturbed his life time and time again, and he couldn''t ask for interest too much. "It''s okay for you to poke a hole in the sky, Ye Erruo, you don''t believe in the strength of your man?" If Ye Er thought for a while, he took another sip of water. Even if she might cause trouble in the future, she can''t control that much now. The life of the slender and the stars is the most important. "speak." "Mo is the best at three years old." Yerruo grinned and kissed him on the chin. "Yerruo, are you disgusting? You haven''t wiped your mouth after eating." Upon hearing this, Yerruo turned his head and kissed him even more excessively. "No image at all." He curled his lips and said disgustingly. "Ding--" The door bell rang. Ye Erruo jumped out of his arms for the first time: "Go open the door." In the eyes of everyone, they are now quarreling, the cold war, if Bo Jinyan investigates, then the news can only be revealed by the hotel staff. Mo Jiang went to open the door at night. It was the grilled chicken wings delivered by the waiter. The woman just yelled that she wanted to eat chicken wings. "Yerruo, come over for dinner." "Don''t eat, take it out, starve me to death." "Come here!" "Bang--" The water glass broke to the ground. The waiter who delivered the meal heard the movement inside and left hesitantly. After the door was closed, Mo Jiangye returned with the grilled chicken wings, and saw Ye Erruo picking up the broken water cup. The cup was not broken into slag, but was broken into three parts. This cup was really not deliberately dropped by her. "Slash your hand, I want you to look good." He strode forward with his chicken wings. "How can you be so squeamish?" "Come here and eat chicken wings." Yerruo''s legs were sore, and he moved over from the sofa. * In the early morning, Mo Jiangye had another quarrel with Ye Erruo, which was very fierce and more serious. The angry Ye Erruo ran out of the hotel directly. "Master, do you want to send someone to follow the young lady?" Mo Jiangye roared: "Who dares to follow her, I chopped off his dog legs and let her go, she dare to come back and try." In the hotel, Mo Jiangye roared violently and the air became terrifying. Ye Erruo actually ran out to buy the wontons that she ate with Mo Jiangye last time. She wore the eavesdropping ring on her hand, and she sobbed twice from time to time along the way, and then scolded Mo Jiangye from start to finish. Said that he would marry another woman regardless of her feelings and so on. When she drove to the wonton shop, she ordered two wontons to take away. However, what she didn''t know was that she was followed right after she ran out of the hotel. "Miss, let''s talk." "Is it you?" Ye Erruo was stopped as soon as he left the wonton shop with the wonton. "It won''t take a few minutes, miss, please." Soon, Yerruo was taken to a black tea house. Chapter 768： I am not qualified? Then your eldest master is still asleep by me? It was the three elders who stopped her yesterday. Needless to say, Yerro knew what they wanted to do. "Miss Ye Erruo, you are from country H." "Yes." "We are looking for you, you should know what it is?" Yerruo said with a cold face: "I know." "You quarreled with the young master?" She sneered: "Isn''t this what you want to see? Use the family snobbery to force Mo Jiangye to compromise and let him marry the daughter of the R family. Now that he is shaken, are you very proud? Why are you looking for me?" The three elders were confused and confused when they heard what Yerruo said. What? what? Who used family snobbery to persecute the young master? Master shaken? Means that he wants to marry a daughter of the R race? Good news, great news, no wonder the young master would quarrel with her. In the face of a great future, a woman is destined to be abandoned. This is the person who can do great things. It is worthy of the blood of their Aike family. Even if they have not lived in the family since they were young, the aristocratic spirit inherent in their young master is Can not be ignored. If Yeer knew what they were thinking now, he would definitely roll his eyes to them. The Fourth Elder said with a serious look: "Miss Yerruo, the Aike family is indeed something you can''t step into. It is more than enough to marry an ordinary wealthy family with your temperament and appearance, but the Aike family is a nobleman, and it is very different from the wealthy family. The difference, you are not qualified." Ye Erruo looked down at the ring in his hand and smiled weirdly: "I am not qualified? Then your eldest master hasn''t been asleep by me?" The fourth elder almost didn''t come over in a breath: "You can still offer terms, money? Car? House? Whatever you want, take the things you want and take the initiative to leave. When the young master really abandons you, you will get a point. I can''t get the money." There are two bugs on Yerruo''s body, one is the ring, and the other is the ear studs that Mo Jiangye put on her at the time, so now their conversation can be heard by two people at the same time. Mo Jiangye, who was guarding the hotel, rattled his hand bones, listening to the three old men brainwashing his woman to let her leave, he wanted to twist their heads off and string them into candied haws. Blue Tower Palace: The "woman" held Xiaoxingchen weirdly listening to the conversation from the other side. Is Mo Jiangye the eldest master of the Ai Ke family? Marriage? A deep touch passed the "woman"''s eyes. "Miss Ye Erruo, what are you thinking about?" The Fifth Elder reminded Ye Erruo who was lost. "Except for the young master, as long as you take the initiative to leave him and give up on him, we can satisfy you what you want. I heard that Miss Yerruo used to love music. If you dont want material things and want fame and fortune, we can also satisfy you. I just need Move your fingers, and the entire entertainment circle will hold you up. Six Elder said arrogantly. Yerruo smiled, with a deep irony in his eyes: "Very attractive conditions." "So? Miss Ye Erruo agreed?" She uttered amazing words: "Is the daughter of the R family beautiful? Is she rich? Is she in good shape?" The three elders were taken aback: "That is naturally better than you in everything." Ye Erruo smiled slyly: "You can''t satisfy me with everything? Then let me become more beautiful than her, and give me richer wealth than her." "..." "You! Miss Ye Erruo, there is a saying that people who know current affairs are handsome." "Just kidding, but if I leave Mo Jiangye on my own initiative, give me 100 small villas and 100 cars in each city in Country H. If the money is no less than 10 billion, , So I will consider it." Chapter 769： She likes this humiliation, please humiliate her "Money can''t be less than 10 billion, so I will consider it." Isn''t his Aike family very rich? Take the car, the house, and smash her? Is it to humiliate her? Well, she likes this kind of humiliation, come, humiliate her as much as you want. The two men on the side of the bug chuckled at the same time. "You, you, you." The three elders were incomplete when she was angry. Ye Erruo sneered: "Why? Your Aike family is not a nobleman? Super awesome? Very rich? Anything can satisfy me? Only after I mentioned this little request, I can''t meet it?" "..." Little, small request! ! "I have a huge appetite." "Why don''t you have a big appetite to swallow your young master, the rich man?" Mo Jiangye immediately thought of the dirty picture when he heard this sentence of Ye Erruo. His vague eyes were dark and bright, and a dead woman could seduce him even if he was not by his side. "I will not divorce Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo said solemnly. "Miss Yeerruo, I''m afraid you can''t help it. Once our master Ai comes forward, you will be swept out immediately. If you are a human being, you must know how to make it. The lion''s mouth will swell to death." Ye Erruo touched the ring on his finger and continued to ask: "When do you want Mo Jiangye to marry the daughter of the R family?" "The young master will abandon you in three months. You have less than three months to be able to bounce in front of the young master. Maybe Miss Yerro will be sleeping on the street in a few days." Ye Erruo took a deep breath and deliberately squeezed out tears to make her eyes red. She sucked her nose and choked up: "No matter what methods you use to suppress Mo Jiangye, I, I will not divorce him easily, no. " "Miss Yerruo, you don''t know good or bad." "Sorry, I don''t know good or bad." After that, she got up and left with wonton. Out of the black tea house, Ye Erruo drove the car and sat in directly, drew the tissues in the bag and wiped his tears, and then hugged the wontons as if he was okay. This must be cold when I go back, and I need to warm it up, but the taste may be bad. It''s much worse. "Miss, is your friend behind?" the driver asked. "friend?" Ye Erruo glanced at the mirror outside the car, but who were the three elders? What did they follow her to do? "Drive faster." "okay." "Hurry up and get rid of them." As a result, the driver couldn''t get rid of the three of them all the way. Just when she couldn''t figure out what they wanted to do, the car directly overtook her. "..." Ten minutes later, the three elders arrived at the hotel one step earlier than Ye Erruo. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they hurriedly walked inside to look for Mo Jiangye, as if there was a tiger and beast behind them. Same as night. "Where is your elder young master?" the fourth elder asked if he grabbed a bodyguard. "Three, the third floor." squeak-- There was a parking sound from outside the hotel, and the three elders ran into the elevator and went straight to the third floor. Looking at the three people, Ye Erruo was speechless and wanted to laugh, and she laughed when she quickly climbed the stairs with wontons. Fortunately, she lived in time. It happened that not long after they arrived in the elevator, Ye Erruo climbed up, but they had already dumped Ye Erruo a few meters away in the long corridor, and she walked ahead of him. No matter how fast you climb the stairs, you can''t beat the elevator! Mo Jiangye naturally knew that Ye Erruo had returned, so as soon as he came out, he saw Ye Erruo running after the three ugly men. "Young Master, let''s be Hui." The Fourth Elder ran over panting. Chapter 770： Who raised her after divorce? Who gave her money? Give her a house? "Go back, young master, the daughter of the R tribe is very worthy of the young master." Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows and glanced at the little woman behind. "Mo Jiangye, you are not allowed to go back." "Master, if you don''t go back with us, Master Ai will come forward." The Sixth Elder threatened. "Don''t go back!!" Yerruo roared. Mo Jiangye looked at Ye Erruo weirdly, wanted to yell but couldn''t bear to yell at her. "Master, let''s talk in the house?" Yerruo strode forward and grabbed him, eyes flushed and looked up at him: "Don''t go." He was clamoring in his heart at this time, don''t go, don''t go, you take your tears back to me. Obviously he knew it was acting, but he still couldn''t help but feel distressed, especially when he saw her pitiful appearance, just like the discarded kitten and puppy, he wanted to drag him in his arms. "Young Master?" "Who allowed you to touch me? Let go!" He said blankly. If Yeer didn''t loosen it, he held it tighter instead. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye threw off her arm and turned to enter the room. The three elders showed joy, and the young master really figured it out. "Miss Yeerruo, please give in." After speaking, the Six Elders pushed Yerruo aside with a strong push. She was immersed in her own scenes, and she almost didn''t get overthrown by him. by! boom-- The door was closed, Ye Erruo patted outside, and shouted loudly that Mo Jiangye would not allow the Hui to marry another woman. After screaming for a while, she felt that it should be almost done, and then she retracted her hand and took the wonton to heat it up. In the room, Mo Jiang Ye quietly stared at the arm that the sixth elder had just pushed Ye Erruo on. He was playing with a knife in his hand, and his eyes were just like the knife in his hand, wishing to chop off the sixth elder''s arm. "Master, when do you plan to go back?" Mo Jiangye pressed her thin lips tightly, and then spit out: "She is my wife. Who will raise her after divorce? Who will pay her? Give her a house? Drive her?" His wife wants those one hundred suites, one hundred cars, and ten billion in cash. How could his husband not help her? What do the three elders mean? After the divorce, they divorced. How could their eldest master think about the woman''s future life? After second thoughts and thinking, yes, their eldest master status is here, even if they are divorced, they should block everyone''s mouth and give the woman a generous reward, which will save her from pestering the eldest master again in the future. It can also earn a good reputation for the young master. "Master, don''t worry, we will try our best to satisfy that woman what she wants, and make sure that she has nothing to worry about in the future." "Yeah." He answered softly. "Then, when will the young master be Hui?" Mo Jiang Ye vomited: "When will her affairs be done, I will consider again." "This is not a problem." A few minutes later, the five elders made a phone call and went out. The Aike family''s fortunes were numerous, and the few houses were not enough. "Discount everything she wants to her." Just kidding, if you really give Yerruo a house, then they find something is wrong, they do it, the property right can be returned to him immediately, the car is the same, if he wants to stop it, it is not impossible, but it will be troublesome. Really rich? When the time comes, the money will fall into the hands of his little woman. With him, he has to see who dares to grab it? A few minutes later, a supreme VIP card was sent in. There were only two cards in the whole continent. One of them was in Mo Jiangye''s hand, but he had already given it to Yerruo. "Master, this card has an unlimited amount. It can be swiped, taken, and used inexhaustibly. It can keep that woman carefree in her life." Chapter 771： Black belly couple This is really a golden card. It can be seen that their eldest young master is still reluctant to bear this woman, otherwise he will agree to go back when the second elder comes to see him. Mo Jiangye reached out and clamped the card with a smile: "You go back first." "That''s OK, young master, let us know when you are going back." "Fuck!" He turned his face and refused to recognize people, but fortunately, the three elders did not take it seriously. When they came out and didn''t see Yerruo, they were a little surprised. When the three elders left, they also found a few bodyguards and hotel attendants to make sure that their elders really quarreled with the woman. As the vehicle left the hotel, Yerruo walked in with a large bowl of wontons. She put the two bowls of wontons together for heating, and put a spoon in it, and she was still biting a spoon in her mouth. "Are they gone?" Mo Jiangye strode forward and took the wonton in her hand: "Go." "It took a long time, and it might not taste very good." She had been waiting for the three "bad old men" to leave and then eating with Mo Jiangye, but they waited a long time before they left. "Now." He delivered the black card to her. "Huh? Isn''t this card in my bag?" Mo Jiangye didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "The meeting gifts, house, and car they gave you are all discounted into this card." Ye Erruo grabbed the card in his hand with wide-open eyes: "You..." "Don''t you want them to have a hundred garages? I''ll get them for you, how are you going to thank them?" He leaned over, his evil smile continued to rise, and his thin scarlet lips were very attractive. "Thank you husband o(RvQ)o" Ye Erruo put his arms around his neck and kissed him three times on the cheek. She just said casually, and he took it seriously, and the three of them were scammed like this. Doesn''t it feel at all? "Feed me." He said proudly. Yerruo brought the ravioli in the spoon to his mouth, and he ate it in one bite. "Is it dumplings?" Yerruo asked with a smile. She will never forget that when she and he ate wontons at Lanta for the first time, he insisted that the wontons were dumplings. Mo Jiangye glared at her, making fun of him? Looking for a fight? The wontons are not big, just one bite at a time. After feeding him, Ye Erruo ate all the rest. Later, Yerruo brought another fruit salad while eating and chatting with Mo Jiang night watching TV. Mo Jiangye said that the world of two people without ugly boys shouldn''t be too cool. In recent days, there have been more and more quarrels between Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo, and there are always innocent bodyguards as cannon fodder. The whole hotel is full of terrible atmosphere, and people are panicking. And the two culprits would shut themselves in the room every time they finished their quarrel, and then Mo Jiangye would secretly rush to find Ye Erruo, put her down and clean up. As long as he quarreled once, he would clean up her once, and the angry Yerruo screamed and gritted his teeth. She didn''t know what his psychology was, and she would always toss her to death, so she became smarter and stopped quarreling with him, choosing to fight coldly with him. In the eyes of outsiders, their relationship is facing a breakdown, because they both quarreled and divorced. The three elders are also paying attention to their movements at any time, and the more they make trouble, the happier they will be. Mo Jiangye and Yerruo controlled their time well. They had been in a cold war, and the quarrel lasted for two months. The two finally broke out today. Chapter 772： Mo Jiangye, I respect your choice, divorce The two finally broke out today. In the room, Ye Erruo had a cold face, bit by word: "Those three people come every day, so you have been completely shaken, haven''t you?" She let out a deep breath and choked, "Mo Jiangye, I respect your choice. Divorce, you go to be your eldest master of the Aike family, and I am here to be my Princess Lanta." "Don''t think about it. If I tell you that it is impossible, Yerro, don''t even think about divorce." Ye Erruo roared: "So? What do you mean? Tie me, and you will marry the daughter of the R race again? I will be the woman who is not seen behind you?" "If baby, I won''t let go, and it''s impossible for you to get a divorce. I tell you it''s impossible!" Suddenly, he squeezed her shoulders hard: "Did you hear it? Impossible!" Ye Erruo continued to choke, "Mo Jiangye, you bastard." "Don''t even think about divorcing me, bastard. Wait three years for me, and I will be back in three years." "Where''s the son? Where''s our son? You don''t want it?" Mo Jiangye said in a low voice, "In three years, when I come back, I will find my son." Yerruo laughed, frustrated: "You go." He held her firmly in his arms: "Give me time as a baby, and when I have greater rights, we will find a son easily." "Don''t make excuses for your vanity, Mo Jiangye." She paused: "As long as you dare to leave, as long as you dare to marry another woman, I will... never need you again, no matter what you have. No matter what the unspeakable concealment, no matter what your reason, as long as you marry another woman, I will disappear into your world forever." "Do you dare! Do you dare!!" He roared, knowing that she was lying to him, knowing that all this was fake, but when she said that she didn''t want him, and that she wanted to disappear from his world, she let his lips hurt. The petals are shaking. A kind of panic, Xinkong wrapped his whole person, he felt great despair. "Knock -" a knock on the door sounded. The door is not closed, and the three elders will come every day. Today is Mo Jiangye and their Hui people''s day. "This is for you, eat well, live well, I have already told you everything that should be said, waiting for me to come back." He lowered his voice and deliberately told the person on the ring side. In front of the three elders, Mo Jiangye put the supreme card into her hand and then strode away. "Mo Jiangye, I don''t want you anymore! She smashed Ka on the door panel fiercely, and squatted on the ground and burst into tears. "I don''t want you, I don''t want you, ohh~" Her hot tears fell like broken pearls one after another. "Sister-in-law." Xu Xu walked in at this time. "The boss said that if you want to return to Country H, we can send you back." Wang Yiyang said cautiously. It was the first time they saw their sister-in-law crying like this, crying into tears, the two dramas simply made them stunned and dumbfounded. Ye Erruo was immersed in his own world and kept crying, always crying: "He doesn''t want a son, I want it." "sister in law." "Go back to Country H." "No way, sister-in-law, the boss let us take care of your future life." "Take care? Not surveillance? Bastard! Bastard! Get out, get out, get out!" She got up frantically and pushed Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang out of the room and closed the door. If Ye Er is really uncomfortable, Mo Jiangye is going to leave today, she is tightly bound by a sorrow, her chest is very stuffy, and tears are falling uncontrollably. The plane stopped not far from the hotel, and suddenly Yerro ran to the window... Chapter 773： Mo Jiangye, I dont want you anymore The plane rose slowly, and Yerro looked directly at the flying plane through the glass. And Mo Jiangye on the plane seemed to have a passion for her, and he stared at her deeply through the window of the plane, farther and farther, and finally, Ye Erruo could never see him again. "Mo Jiangye, I don''t want you anymore." Ye Erruo once again solemnly said to the ring in his hand. Then, the crying sounded... Mo Jiangye left, Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi remained in the hotel, and all the bodyguards in the hotel also left with Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo was sad for a whole week, and finally took out his mobile phone to contact "that woman". [I want to see the slender, as you wish, Mo Jiangye has left the Blue Tower, it is impossible for me and him. Soon the message came back: [Wait another month. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, will he wait another month? Wouldn''t she not be able to meet with Mo Jiangye for another month? God knows how hard it took her to persuade Mo Jiangye to be a Hui. Bo Jinyan will definitely pay attention to their news at any time, and he will definitely investigate it before agreeing to see her. Mo Jiangye himself also said that it would be difficult to deceive him in Bo Jinyan''s territory. At that time, Bo Jinyan will definitely find a way to verify and confirm with the Aike family, so he can only bear it for a while, as long as he is safe and the stars are safe. He asked her to wait another month just to verify the authenticity of Mo Jiangye''s return to the Ai Ke family, right? More than two months have passed, and it is no longer a month. HumDD Her cell phone rang. Looking at the remarks, she smiled. "Hey?" "Yerruo, I miss you!!" he yelled. "I also think Mo is three years old." "I want to see you." Soon they started the video. Mo Jiangye rarely wears red clothes. Today, he wears noble red, with three black bars on his cuffs, and a chain buckle on his left shoulder. Sunflowers entwined the totem between the double-breasted buttons. This is The authoritarian prince dresses, he looks like a descendant of aristocrats who came out of the painting. "My husband is so handsome." He was lying on the demon-red emperor''s chair with his black boots arbitrarily upturned. Through the video, Ye Erruo could see layers of purple crystal lamps hanging down behind him and the tall curtains rolled up. luxurious! Mo Jiangye looked at her faintly, he would never forget the cruel wife who drove him out of the house. "It''s useless to praise me." Yerruo looked at him tenderly: "I miss you." His slender index finger wants to touch her face through the screen. It''s been more than a week, shit, he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for more than a week. Without her by his side, his sleep is very shallow and he always wakes up in the middle of the night. She was not around, and she couldn''t eat anymore, and everything seemed tasteless. Miss her, miss her so much. "When can I see you?" Mo Jiangye asked in a hoarse voice. Bo Jinyan has sent someone to secretly investigate the news of his marriage with a daughter of the R ethnic group. He should be able to go back soon. "It has to be another month." Ye Erruo said softly. Huh~ Mo Jiangye sat up suddenly: "What did you say? One month? Do you want your man to die?" Ye Erruo helpless: "It will take another month before he is willing to let me see me." "..." Damn, what is the efficiency of the ugly man? It takes a month to check a news? "What do I want you to do? How can you compensate me if you haven''t seen you for so many days?" He continued to shout. "When you come back, I will give you a gift." "When I go back, you will go up and down and make up for me 24 hours a day." "..." Chapter 774： Big tail wolf, can you think of this every time in your mind "Big Tail Wolf, can you not think of this every time in your mind?" Mo Jiangye said with a cold face: "This is what you should make up for me." "Good, good." Ye Erruo replied helplessly. He was about to become a grudge: "If you have something to contact me as soon as possible, or tell Xu Xu and Zheng Yi about the situation." "I know." Yerro dressed up as she spoke, and today she is going to the Blue Tower Palace. In the past few days when Mo Jiang was away, she hadn''t slept well either, and there were obvious dark circles under her eyes. Although she kept calling and video with him every day, she couldn''t alleviate her inner thoughts. At the end of the video, Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes: "Yerruo, who did you want to show you your gorgeous dress? I''m gone, so you want to go to heaven?" Ye Erruo is wearing a light yellow dress today, her hair is tied with a hair band, leaning on her left chest, the dark circles under her eyes are covered by her cosmetics, she has a fair face and slightly pressed pink lips, clean, fresh and refined. . "From today, I will stay in the palace." She was deserted in the hotel alone. Although there were Xu Xu and others, she still felt there was something missing. Mo Jiangye frowned and didn''t stop her: "Let''s go see that ugly boy less, and stay away from those five followers, and be less tired of being with them." Ye Erruo raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "Okay." "Master, the wedding gown is here, would you like to try it?" Two rows of servants walked in with their clothes trays. In an instant, the gentleness on Mo Jiangye''s face and the faint resentment disappeared without a trace. The cold eyes were filled with cold ice, and he said gloomily, "Who allowed you to come in?" The servants looked at each other, and then lowered their heads further down: "Master, this is the wedding gown that the master ordered." "Get out!" "Yes." Afterwards, the servant hurried out with the clothes. "Yerruo, I will soon be taken over by other women, are you sure you still come to pick me up?" "You threaten me?" Mo Jiangye lazily said: "If you don''t let me go back, I really may become the private property of another woman. There is only one good man like me in the world, and it is very popular. You don''t cherish it soon. Will become someone else''s." Ye Erruo glared at him! "The maids here are very beautiful, maybe one day I will be hooked away by them, so, Ye Erruo, be careful." "This joke is not funny at all." Yerruo gritted his teeth. Mo Jiang looked at her at night: "This is not a joke, unless... you just said you want to give me a gift, I want it now." Yerruo curled his lips: "Tomorrow I will ask Xu Xu to send it to you." At the moment, all of Mo Jiangye''s curiosity aroused: "What gift are you going to give me? Did you wrap yourself up and send it?" Ye Erruo gave him a white look: "Okay, I''m going to the palace first." Mo Jiangye frowned and said domineeringly: "No, I still miss you." She has to hang up before she gets greedy? "You can see me tomorrow." Yerruo smiled mysteriously. Mo Jiangye''s eyes lit up and he laughed lowly: "Are you going to find me?" "You''ll know when things arrive." "Well, you must contact me in time if you have any questions." "I know, okay, I really have to hang up, bye." She kissed him and hung up and went to the palace. On this side, Mo Jiangye raised his lips and smiled. He was ready to wait for Bo Jinyan to show up, and then after Bo Jinyan was killed, they could be together forever. "Young Master..." The maid supervisor who came in was stunned when he saw Mo Jiangye''s smile. Chapter 775： He doesn’t want a son, but I can’t "Young Master..." The maid supervisor who came in was stunned when he saw Mo Jiangye''s smile. He shot a gloomy look at the incoming person, and his smile disappeared instantly: "Do you want to die?" The servant hurriedly lowered his head: "Master, why are you dissatisfied with this wedding dress or what is the situation?" call out-- Suddenly, the knife next to him hit the servant''s left shoulder, and the bright red soaked the servant''s clothes. She was dull and afraid to speak. "No one is allowed to step into this place without my permission in the future." "Yes." "roll!" The supervisor slowly exited the hall with a salute, and more and more blood quickly made her clothes half wet. ... Yu Lingfeng and the others were ecstatic when they knew that Yeer would return to the palace for a few days. They already knew about Mo Jiangye''s loss of their little sister, but Ye Erruo didn''t allow them to go to the hotel to find her, so they kept trying not to go. And Ye Erruo has always concealed the true situation without telling Yu Lingfeng them. "Xiao Ruo, when we see that dead man in the future, we will beat him all over the floor to find teeth." "It doesn''t matter Xiao Ruo, you still have us." "Yes, this was originally your home." "Except for my brother, no other men are reliable." Yu Lingfeng and several other brothers gathered around Ye Erruo to comfort her, very distressed. "I never thought that the scumbag would be the eldest young master of the Aike family." "No wonder he is so arrogant, shit, owe him." The crowd gathered around and furious. Since Mo Jiangye is the eldest young master of the Ai Ke family, and he already knows Xiao Ruo''s true identity, now they don''t want their younger sister, then they can disclose her identity in the future. He didn''t want their little sister to be the biggest loss in his life, humiliating their little sister, they would naturally not let it go easily. "Don''t mention him." Yerruo whispered. "Okay, okay, no mention, no mention." "Brother, I have something I want to talk to you alone." Yu Lingfeng gave her a deep look: "Okay." The other brothers had to leave, leaving Yu Lingfeng and Ye Erruo behind. "what happened?" "Mo Jiangye didn''t even want his son. He said he would be back in three years. I will never forgive him again in my life, forever." She lowered her eyes to look at the ring in her hand. Yu Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and saw the flaw at a glance. "Well, you have brothers, we will let him find you for the rest of his life." Ye Erruo sighed: "He doesn''t want a son, but I can''t. The stars are my flesh and blood born in October." "Brother will help you find it, you can rest assured Ruoruo." Yu Lingfeng stared at the ring in her hand and said loudly. "I want to learn to cook." "Ok?" "I will live alone in the future, and I have to learn the basic things." "Xiao Ruo, even without him, Mo Jiangye, you are still the princess of our Blue Tower, do you need you to cook?" "I want to learn." "Okay, okay, if you want to learn, go to school, I will arrange for you, why are you doing this?" "Always learn to endure hardship." Her voice was low, with a trace of sadness. Soon Yu Lingfeng arranged a person for Ye Erruo to teach her to cook. He personally took Ye Erruo into the back kitchen and went to find the maid. When they came, the maid was feeding the little guys. "I heard from the chef that you cook shrimp very well, and you will teach this person to cook shrimp in the future." When Yu Lingfeng came to the kitchen, many servants were alarmed, and they were even more surprised that their young master would bring a woman with him. Chapter 776： As long as you can get what you want The maid looked up at Yerruo: "Yes." "You follow her to learn, your residence is still your previous room, I have something to do, so I will leave." "it is good." Yu Lingfeng took a deep look at Ye Erruo before turning to leave. Yerruo smiled at the maid, and his eyes fell on the baby in her arms. "Can I hug him?" Her eyes were flushed. The woman''s voice was hoarse: "Okay." There are two babies in the room, and the other is sleeping. When the little guy saw Yerruo again, his cute eyes brightened and brightened. "Woo~" Ye Erruo cried deliberately holding the stars. The body of the maid standing next to her froze in an instant, and her eyes froze. After crying for a long time, the crying maid was heartbroken... The maid stepped forward and couldn''t help it, and subconsciously hugged her. Ye Erruo trembled heavily. If there were doubts before, then she has completely confirmed that the maid is Bo Jinyan. As time passed by, Ye Erruo raised his head in confusion. Seeing that the stars in his arms were crying, he stopped smiling, his little hand did not move, and he looked straight at Ye Erruo. "Why cry?" Mo Jiangye didn''t want her for the benefit of the family, nor did his son. They quarreled for two months. He knew all this, but he always felt that something was wrong, so he didn''t dare to invite her to Huahai easily. He had heard her crying aloud for many nights. She was very sad when Mo Jiang went away. Now that he saw her crying with his own eyes, he really didn''t want to wait for a moment. Mo Jiangye didn''t want her, she treated Mo Jiang. Ye has given up, she can return to their sea of ??flowers, and then he will take her away. "When I saw this child, I thought of my son, his father doesn''t want him." Ye Erruo choked, with long eyelashes drooping, her eyes filled with indescribable light. Bo Jinyan''s eyes dimmed: "Then find him a father again." From the moment he saw her and Mo Jiangye go away, his heart seemed to have been dug up. He first returned to Country H, changed his appearance in Country H, and lived around her. She didn''t know how happy and happy he was when he knew her baby was born. He played multiple roles and appeared next to her just to catch her. However, when he saw Mo Jiangye taking her to take family photos, his world collapsed. The baby was so like Mo Jiangye. He convinced himself over and over again and told himself that it was his and her child. He once again turned into the great chef in their manor and used the nurse and servant to set off a fire to steal the baby. From now on, he wanted to live with the child alone, away from her world, but he became a parent and child Appraisal, until the paternity test came out, he wished to kill the child. The IVF did not succeed at all... She belongs to him, and can''t belong to him completely, so she will pay him a "Little Yerruo", and Xiao Yerruo will not give him. How can he let her go? He could only continue to use Su Qingning, and Olfa led her to Blue Tower. He held her son and her friend in his hands. He didn''t believe that she would not come. Now she is here, destroying her relationship with Mo Jiangye, and letting her leave Mo Jiangye completely. Then he will approach her in another new identity and guard her and the child. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He admits that his methods are despicable, but in love, no matter what is fair and sinister, as long as he can get what he wants, any method can be used. Chapter 777： Find him a dad again "Find a father for him again? Huh." Yerruo smiled mockingly. "The child doesn''t know where to go, so why talk about other things?" She bowed her head and kissed the little guy''s white face, her eyes filled with gentle light. Bo Jinyan didn''t say a word, put his hand on her shoulder and forgot to put it back. "Thank you for your comfort, your son is very cute." Ye Erruo moved aside with the stars. Only then did Bo Jinyan retract his hand. "Where is your child''s father? I see other people''s children always thinking of my own son, do you think I have a delusion?" Yerruo pursed his lips. "The child has no father yet." Ye Erruo looked up in doubt: "Where is his father?" "died." Yerro: "..." "Are he and that baby twins?" Ye Erruo brought the topic to another sleeping baby. "Well, twins." Ye Erruo collected his emotions, suppressed all the perseverance and returned the stars to her: "I''m here to learn how to make shrimps, I will trouble you in the future." Bo Jinyan took over Xiaoxingchen: "No trouble." "Wow~" The other baby on the bed woke up. Ye Erruo said positively: "It''s not convenient for you, let me hug you." After speaking, she stepped forward and picked up the little guy. He was very light and thin, and his crying voice was a little weaker. Compared with the little star, it was simply too far away. "Wow~" He cried and moved, hitting Ye Erruo''s face directly with his little hand. Suddenly, a cold killing intent flashed across Bo Jinyan''s eyes. "He is so light." Ye Erruo coaxed him very gently, treating him with the same attitude towards Xiaoxingchen, first to prevent Bo Jinyan from becoming suspicious, and she was indeed overwhelmed by motherhood. The small star in Bo Jinyan''s arms had originally big eyes, but now his eyes are bigger (???), he curled his mouth aggrievedly and looked at Ye Erruo in an incredible way and the other baby in her arms. "Wow~" The baby cried more and more fiercely. "He may be hungry, where is his food?" Bo Jinyan''s eyes were soft: "Let me come." Xiaoxingchen was left unattended on the bed, and Bo Jinyan went to make milk powder and handed it to Yerruo. The stars are still staring at Ye Erruo: stare, I stare??? Baby, hug your baby (???~???) The little guy in Yerruo''s arms immediately gobbled up after getting the food, the temperature was just right. Soon he drank all a bottle of milk powder. After he was full, he was as well-behaved as the stars, not crying or making trouble. Ye Erruo''s embrace was much warmer than a man in the end. This is what all women are born with. After the baby is born, the mother is the most dependent. Her embrace was fragrant and soft. The little guy stayed in her arms and looked at her with blinking eyes, tears still hung in the corners of his eyes, Ye Erruo couldn''t help reaching out and wiping the wetness of his eyes. "Ah woo~" The stars on the bed made a soft sound trying to attract attention. Sure enough, Yerruo''s attention was drawn by him. stare! Ye Erruo saw displeasure on the little face of the stars. "Two babies, did you bring them here alone?" "It''s fine." "How about I help you?" Ye Erruo asked cautiously. "it is good." Ye Erruo was surprised, never expected that he would agree. "Will you live here? I teach you how to cook shrimp during the day. In the evening, you join me to help bring these two children. Their father died early. It is really not easy for me to be alone." Chapter 778： Stars jealous "Their father passed away early. It is really not easy for me to be alone." Ye Erruo was stunned: "Do you have no other jobs during the day? What will happen to the two children while you are working?" Bo Jinyan said: "My work is very easy. I will stay here to take care of my two children with almost nothing important during the day." Ye Erruo looked down at the baby in his arms: "I really like them, if I can, I would stay." Suddenly, Bo Jinyan''s eyes flashed: "Are you a new servant? What is the relationship with the young master?" Ye Erruo pretentiously wanted to conceal, and lowered his voice and said: "I am a relative of the young master, don''t tell others." He raised his lips: "Okay." The stars on the bed continue to stare! Make more unpleasant sounds. "Thank you for your help." Bo Jinyan said. "It''s ok." "Don''t go back today." he demanded. "Here is a room where you can sleep." As he said, he pushed aside the room inside. There was indeed a room inside. Her room was the largest of the servants'' rooms, like a private family room with three bedrooms, one living room and one kitchen. One guard. Her level is indeed much higher than other servants. Ye Erruo glanced at the stars, his temptation was really great, but to let Mo Jiangye know that he would be able to lift the top that day. "I sleep in this room." He was separated from her. "Wow~" The star on the bed cried suddenly. Ye Erruo was taken aback, she stabilised her impulse in time and almost rushed forward. "I think about it, because I have other things to do myself," Yerro said. "Good." Bo Jinyan was obviously very happy. Ye Erruos eyes deepened. Naturally, she couldnt sleep in the same room with him. Mo Jiangye also reminded her to let her meet the stars less. Bo Jinyan is thoughtful. , He will definitely find something wrong. Xingchen saw that he was crying and didn''t hug him. He stopped crying in an instant. He was wronged and his wet eyes looked straight at Ye Erruo. "Let''s go, I teach you how to make shrimp." "Good." Putting down the little guy in his arms, Ye Erruo left the room reluctantly. Just as they were about to leave, a servant came. "She takes care of my two babies during the day when I work." Ye Erruo nodded and did not speak. Leaving Yerruo''s arms, the very light little guy cried, and the star next to him closed his eyes very upset. All day long, Bo Jinyan was very happy. He taught Ye Erruo to cook shrimp for a day. Ye Erruo was careful and did not show anything wrong in front of him. Until the evening, Ye Erruo returned to her room, and her dinner was brought in by a special servant, and the room maintained the style she liked. When she was about to eat, she took out her mobile phone and found that there were 99+ missed calls and 99+ unread messages. Well, the phone is muted. To die! Ye Erruo quickly put away the ring, and then initiated a video call to Mo Jiangye, who answered in seconds. A cold and handsome face appeared in the phone, and Ye Erruo was guilty of his gloomy eyes. "Is the keyboard ready? Is the washboard ready?" he said gloomily. "Do you want me to kneel on the keyboard washboard?" Mo Jiangye turned the ring on his finger: "Why didn''t you wear the''earrings'' for you? Huh? What did you do at Bo Jinyan today? Ye Erruo, you explain to me all day long. God, what did you do with him?" Chapter 779： I don’t even touch the food he teaches you to cook "All day, Ye Erruo, you explain to me, what did you do with him all day? Look at your son? Then? You watched all day?" The more he said his tone became fiercer, and his voice became louder. "If you believe it or not, Yeer, I will go back now and blow up that ugly man." Yerruo kept listening to him to finish. "Talk, Yerro! Talk to me!" He smashed everything beside him furiously. "Mo Jiangye, calm down, I will learn how to make shrimp, and I will cook it for you when you come back." Suddenly, his newly exploded hair was instantly smoothed by a pair of soft hands. Ye Erruo quickly continued: "I always remember what you said to me. Today I really went to learn how to cook shrimp. I saw my son by the way. I not only learned how to cook shrimp, but also learned a lot of dishes." He sneered at his lips: "He taught you?" "..." "Yerruo, I will not touch the food he taught you to cook." Ye Erruo pursed her lips. It is undeniable that the main purpose of her cooking is to see her son. Of course, the main purpose is to ask Bo Jinyan to invite her to Huahai as soon as possible to dispel his suspicion. Mo Jiangye came back as soon as possible. Although she doesn''t understand the current Bo Jinyan''s temperament, she understands the old Bo Jinyan. Once, he said that if she shed a tear, then he would let the person who made her shed blood. He is the same as Mo Jiangye, can''t see her crying, can''t see her suffering, she is betting, if the bet is right, Bo Jinyan will send a message to her tomorrow! Just when she was distracted, another cell phone rang. She couldn''t wait to take it, clicked on it, and shethe bet was right! [See you in Huahai three days later. "Yerruo!! You have a kind!!" Mo Jiangye on the video side lifted the table. "Mo Jiangye, can you listen to me to finish talking?" "Say, you say, I''m listening." "Bo Jinyan sent me a message. It was originally a month to see him in the sea of ??flowers three days later." Mo Jiangye pulled his lips weirdly: "So? What did you do to him today? Did he change his mind so quickly?" She knew he was jealous. She deliberately showed her fingers wrapped in gauze. Mo Jiangye caught her injured hand with a glance, and his jealousy disappeared more than half, leaving only most of the anger and worry: "Yerruo, I can **** you, you are mine all over. , Did I agree when you hurt yourself?" Ye Erruo''s lips were soft and waxy and said: "Mo is three years old, I miss you, I miss you very much." Most of Mo Jiangye''s anger subsided again, and her heart was softened by her voice. "Why did Bo Jinyan hurt his hand? How could Bo Jinyan change the time? You can tell me one by one. Also, who gave you the courage to not answer my phone calls or answer my text messages? Don''t think I''m not there. It can be lawless." Yerruo sighed and began to explain to him slowly one by one. On the other side of the phone, Mo Jiangye listened to her explanation with a cold face, and after she finished the explanation, jealous ran up again. "So? He cares about you, he cares especially about your tears, are you happy? Are you happy?" "Mo Jiangye, do you still want a gift?" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth, his focus was never on the right track. "I will forgive you if I wrap yourself up tomorrow, otherwise you will be dead when I get back." "Naive Mo is three years old." "You are not allowed to meet with him again tomorrow. The things he taught you to do will immediately be wiped out of your mind." "Good, good, good." His violent temper stabilized, and he immediately complained: "If baby, I miss you." Chapter 780： Mo Jiangyes little wife "If baby, I miss you." Ye Erruo''s eyes were soft: "I miss you too, so much." This sentence is what they say every day. "Wait for me to go back and see how I clean up you." "???" "If you secretly meet with an ugly man behind my back, you still learn to cook with him? Did he touch you?" His naivety ran out again. "No." "Show me your hand." Ye Erruo pulled her lips and put her finger in front of the screen of the phone. She kept chatting with him. She didnt know when she was hungry. She didnt even think of eating until she was hungry. Now that the meal is mostly cold, she directly Eat it down. Seeing her eating, Mo Jiangye was also hungry, so he asked the servant to bring in food, and he wanted to eat exactly the same as Yerruo. "Be careful when you come back." Mo Jiangye hummed, Ye Erruo went to wash after the meal, then climbed onto the bed, and fell asleep before he could speak a few more words. The video call continued, Mo Jiangye looked at her sleeping face tenderly, and he didn''t fall asleep until midnight. The next day, Mo Jiangye received a gift from Yerruo early in the morning. The gift she gave him was actually sent to him by Xu Xu a long time ago, and deliberately lied to him that it was sent to him today. Ye Erruo gave him a puppet. The puppet was somewhat similar to hers. It was her Q version. He said that he missed her and couldn''t sleep every night, so she sent himself over. After Mo Jiangye opened the present, he recognized her at a glance. He hugged and kissed happily, but he almost scared the servants of the servants next to them. Their eldest master was so good... They seemed to know. What an incredible secret. When eating breakfast, he blasted all the servants out. Ye Erruo slept late yesterday. He didn''t bother her anymore. Instead, he put his "little wife" on the chair next to him, and he could see it as soon as he looked up. His little wife, he would pour milk for the little wife from time to time, and that picture...spicy. But because of this little wife, Mo Jiangye ate a lot of breakfast, and finally recovered his previous appetite, and he could go back if he insisted for two more days. She didn''t know when she had become an indispensable part of his life, and became an important factor that made him uneasy if he didn''t see it every day, and she loved her deeply. After waking up, Ye Erruo talked to Yu Lingfeng secretly for a long time, and then discussed with Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and others for a long time. She didn''t go to the kitchen again that day. Until the evening, the "maid" came to her directly. She was on the phone with Mo Jiangye when she came, hung up the phone as soon as she came in, and put the ring on her hand. "Why didn''t you go and learn how to cook with me today?" She yawned: "I feel uncomfortable. I slept for a day today. I can''t do shrimp with you anymore. I can''t help you with the baby." Bo Jinyan didn''t hear the words that followed her. He only noticed the first half of the sentence: "Uncomfortable? Where is it?" Ye Erruo was startled, and said softly: "Little cold, you came here to ask me why I didn''t learn how to cook with you today?" His eyes were dark, and he moved his lips: "Well, you are the person handed over to me by the young master himself, if you don''t want to learn, just forget it." After speaking, he left the room directly. Ye Erruo clutched the phone in her hand tightly. When thinking about what happened two days later, her nervous palms were sweating, Bo Jinyan... You make me feel terrible. Chapter 781： Do you want to see Bo Jinyan alone? I dont allow it! Three days later: Today, Bo Jinyan dressed up and dressed meticulously. Even though he can only see her in women''s clothing now, he still pays attention to image. He is also very nervous. According to reliable sources, the Aike family is indeed preparing for a wedding with the daughter of the R family. Their eldest son, Mo Jiangye, was married. They had been discussing such a big matter a few months ago. In the beginning, they planned to let their second young master marry a daughter of the R family. Later, for various reasons, it was replaced by Mo Jiangye, and his people have also investigated. Mo Jiangye is indeed the eldest young master of the Aike family. No. As for Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo teaming up to deceive him, it is even more impossible, the person who returned to the Aike family is indeed Mo Jiangye. Moreover, they quarreled for more than two months, coupled with the smile disclosed by the hotel staff and the conversation between her and Yu Lingfeng, his doubts and fears gradually faded. He wanted to see her right away, and now she gave up on Mo Jiangye, it was a good time for him to grab his heart. Even if it was true that Mo Jiangye said he would not return until three years later, he would not give him this opportunity. This time, he wants to take her away. The world is so big that there will always be places Mo Jiangye can''t find. He wants to take her far away, to a place where there are only two of them. The stars are not their children, but they can give birth to a baby that belongs to him and her, everything is so beautiful. But no matter how happy he was, he didn''t forget his form, and kept a back hand just in case. "Knock-" the door rang suddenly. Bo Jinyan curled his eyebrows, but went to open the door. "It''s you?" Ye Erruo walked in without seeing anything outside: "I''m leaving, come over to tell you, thank you very much for comforting me that day, and what you said to me." He looked at her without saying a word, his eyes deep. "Where are the two babies?" Ye Erruo asked casually. There was only one little guy on the bed, and Ye Erruo almost fainted. She stepped forward and kissed the sleeping baby normally, this is not her little star. "Where is the other little guy?" "He was taken by another servant to play." "Okay." Ye Erruo behaved normally, and did not continue to ask another missing baby. Then she quickly left the servant room of the back kitchen. She came here just to confirm the safety of the little guy. If there is no change today, the family can be reunited tomorrow. But, why is there only one baby? Where are the stars? Where did her little star go? Ye Erruo left in a hurry while calling Mo Jiangye. "Can''t wait to see me?" "Mo Jiangye, don''t you come back today." "Ok?" "Go back, go back quickly, don''t come back." "what happened?" "The stars are gone." Mo Jiangye''s voice sank: "What do you mean?" "Xingchen is likely to be temporarily changed places. Don''t come back first, and don''t move to catch Bo Jinyan''s plan. Let''s rescue the slender and wait until the location of the stars is confirmed, and then discuss a better way." In a hurry. "S~T! How did Yu Lingfeng guard my son?" "I''ll call Yu Lingfeng later. Anyway, you don''t want to come back today. Once you come back, I''m afraid things will mess up." This premonition is particularly strong. Mo Jiangye was angry: "Do you want to see Bo Jinyan alone? Ye Erruo, I don''t allow it!" Chapter 782： If you abuse me like this, I will bear grudges "I promise that there will be no accident. You don''t want to come back. The plan that we discussed before will not move. Let Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang stay in the hotel, none of them. Let me deal with him alone today." "No way." Ye Erruo said solemnly: "Mo Jiangye, don''t you believe me?" He gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it." As long as it involves Bo Jinyan or her safety, he doesn''t believe in anyone, he only believes in himself, and he can only let her do other things if he is there. "Mo Jiangye, who has the final say in the family?" "I!" "..." "Bo Jinyan will not hurt me. Today, he will let me see the slender. Then I will let him send the slender back to the country H safely. You send someone to follow up and protect her once the slender arrives in the H country. , Let her stop being caught by Bo Jinyan, and then we will confirm the position of the stars, and finally rescue the little stars." "Yerruo, what do you use to guarantee me that you won''t have an accident and Bo Jinyan won''t hurt you?" Ye Erruo pursed her lips. She understands Bo Jinyan. He will not hurt her. It''s a bit ugly. She dared to say so because of Bo Jinyan''s liking for her. Mo Jiangye bit out each word: "I caught Bo Jinyan, I don''t believe that he doesn''t tell the whereabouts of the ugly boy." "Mo Jiangye, don''t mess around, Bo Jinyan is not hard at all. If you catch him, things will definitely become very troublesome and something will happen to the stars." "Know him so? How do you know he doesn''t eat hard?" Ye Erruo took a deep breath: "Listen to me once and don''t move anything. Now I can save one. First take the slender out. The stars are temporarily safe in Bo Jinyan''s hands." The little guy eats white and tender, and he can feel it since he was a child and the weight he held him, so he is still very safe in Bo Jinyan''s hands. Now that the stars are gone, there is no way to confirm where he is, so you cant act rashly, otherwise once a little Unexpectedly, it is not difficult to guarantee what Bo Jinyan will do. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were scarlet on the other end of the phone, and his eyes were extremely cold: "I won''t listen." Ye Erruo gritted his teeth: "You have the final say at home, you don''t listen to what I say, right?" "Yes!" If the man is not Bo Jinyan, she can do whatever she wants, but Bo Jinyan can''t do it, he is a sting in his heart. "Meaning that my ideas are all wrong, and what I want to do is wrong?" "Yes." As long as she went to see Bo Jinyan alone, it was all wrong. "Okay, I will go home and kneel on the washboard." Regarding Yerruo''s brain circuit, Mo Jiangye was taken aback for a moment, and then exploded: "Yerruo, dare you!" "You dare to come back, dare to prevent me from seeing Bo Jinyan, so I dared to kneel. It''s not that you have the final say at home. I did something wrong and shouldn''t be punished?" She could only think of this way to prevent him from coming back. "Mo Jiangye, I will remember what you said. I will remember it for a lifetime. You dont listen to what I say. You have the final say on everything in the house. I have no right to speak at any place in the house. The most important thing is you. No trust in me." Mo Jiangye resisted the urge to smash the phone and said hoarsely: "You abuse me again with my love for you?" Ye Erruo coaxed softly: "I will wear the ear studs you gave me. You can hear everything he says, and you can always know where I am. You can make sure to save the slender." He tightened his jaw: "If you abuse me like this, I will hold grudges." Chapter 783： Place of marriage Hold a grudge? Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, and he hooked his lips helplessly. After hearing his tone, he was relieved and agreed to see Bo Jinyan. "Well, you hold your grudges, I am waiting for your revenge." She said softly. Mo Jiangye lowered his voice and stopped worrying about her: "Be careful." "Yeah, you contact Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang to tell them not to act rashly." "be careful." "understood." No one knows how determined Mo Jiangye was to persuade herself to let her see Bo Jinyan alone. Soon Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and the others received news that they were still there, and Yu Lingfeng, Ye Erruo also contacted him by phone, and finally determined that the stars were really gone, so they had to evacuate the people monitoring Bo Jinyan, etc. . The star suddenly disappeared, could it be Bo Jinyan who was suspicious? Now, where is the little guy hidden again? Ye Erruo was irritable, and a sulky gas stuck in his chest, making him uncomfortable. When he came to the sea of ??flowers as promised, Ye Erruo''s heart beat fast. Royal Palace: "Young Master, we didn''t find anyone following us, there was no movement from the Ai Ke family side, and Mo Jiangye did not come back." Allen secretly reported to Bo Jinyan. "Where are the three people in the hotel?" "The three of them didn''t move. They stayed in the hotel and waited for Miss Yerro to return." Bo Jinyan sorted out his clothes and put on a mask, with vigilance in his deep eyes: "Did you say that Mo Jiangye left the Aike family by plane?" "Yes, young master, Mo Jiangye took a plane to go to his wedding place, not to Blue Tower." "Huh? Where to get married?" "The wedding of the daughter of the R family and Mo Jiangye was not held in the Ai Ke family, but on the territory of the R family." Most of Bo Jinyan''s worry and vigilance disappeared again. Sure enough, he was more concerned. "Where''s the star? Hide him, and don''t take it out without my permission." "Yes, what will the young infant master who stayed in the palace do?" Bo Jinyan squinted his eyes, and will never come back as soon as he leaves this time. It is useless to keep him. Previously, he kept him for extra insurance and to conceal others. "Processed." "Good young master." "She''s here?" "Miss Yerruo has arrived in the sea of ??flowers." He straightened his sleeves again and left after making sure that there was no problem. Boom-- The sound of thunder exploded in the clouds, and the sky was still clear just now, and in a blink of an eye it was clouded and it seemed to be raining. Ye Erruo has been wandering back and forth in the flower room, but Bo Jinyan has not come for a long time, and she waited anxiously. Ten minutes later, the door of the flower room was pushed open. More than a dozen people came in at once. Yerruo''s eyes first caught the slenderness in the crowd. She was originally thin, but now she is thin again. "Slim..." Slender stared at Ye Erruo, moving his lips without making a sound. Ye Erruo suppressed the excitement in his heart and said coldly: "Let''s go back to Country H. I want her to go back safely. I stay here." The tall maid wearing the mask moved and walked towards her. Ye Erruo stood motionless, facing her forward, she knew that the maid was Bo Jinyan. "Why should I let her go back? Stay here? Have you thought about it?" "My son is in your hands. If you let my friend go, I will stay here forever." Bo Jinyan stood in front of him and stared at her deeply: "Are you sure?" "determine." He twitched his lips: "Okay." "I want her to go to country H safely." Bo Jinyan nodded: "I promise you." Chapter 784： Dare i be there? Seeing Ye Erruo appear here safely, Bo Jinyan felt warm. "Send her back." Bo Jinyan raised his hand and ordered the bodyguard to prepare to send the slender back. "Wait a minute, give her to my friends at Hotel L, and let them take me back." "you do not trust me?" Yerruo said amused: "Where do you deserve my trust?" Bo Jinyan pursed her lips and did not speak. As long as she stays, as long as she will follow him, she can do whatever she wants, as long as she dumps Mo Jiangye, as long as she no longer has Mo Jiangye in her heart, as long as she is willing Go with yourself, she is what she says. Since confirming that this woman is Bo Jinyan, Ye Erruo has not worried at all. "I will personally take her back to the hotel, personally give her to my friends, and watch them leave the Blue Tower with my own eyes." Bo Jinyan''s eyes dimmed: "Are you leaving here?" "I sent my friend away from Blue Tower and then came back." He seemed to be considering what Yerruo said, and did not reply to her immediately. "My son is in your hands, I can''t go anywhere." "Okay." He condoned her unconditionally. Soon, Ye Erruo and Yaoya got in a car and headed to the L Hotel. Her voice could be heard from Mo Jiangye''s side, and his fist was always clenched. "Sorry for being slim." Ye Erruo suddenly hugged her into her arms. She was the one who caused her. If it weren''t for her, how could the slim and Ji Sichen be threatened by Olfa Bo Jinyan? She was stiff and did not speak, but hugged her tighter, her eyes were hollow, without a trace of anxiety. Back at the hotel, Bo Jinyan did not allow Ye Erruo to get out of the car, and demanded that Yaoyao go back by himself. After Ye Erruo called Xu Xu and the others, the car drove away quickly. When Wang Yiyang and the others rushed out of the hotel, Ye Erruo was no longer visible. Soon, her mobile phone was confiscated and she returned to Huahai. She could no longer step out of Huahai. A dedicated person followed her and took care of her. After Bo Jinyan sent her back, she disappeared. She didn''t know what Bo Jinyan meant, what was the point of trapping her in this sea of ??flowers, and what he wanted to do. She has nothing to communicate with the outside world. It is raining lightly outside. There is no TV or computer. Her mobile phone is taken away and there is naturally no internet. All she can do is draw, play the piano and so on. Whenever there is a place to eat, there will be a special person to send it to eat. Mo Jiangye kept asking this and that in her ear. She was surrounded by people with Bo Jinyan. She didn''t dare to answer him at all. Even when she went to the bathroom, she didn''t dare to talk. She was afraid of installing a bug or some camera. , If discovered, then the only way to contact Mo Jiangye would be gone. "Miss, where are you going?" Ye Erruo took the umbrella and walked to the depths of the sea of ??flowers. Behind the sea of ??flowers was a big mountain, a small pavilion and a small lake under the mountain. "Don''t follow me." she demanded. The two looked at each other and continued to follow Yerruo silently, but they followed far away. "Mo Jiangye? Are you still there?" A hoarse voice came from that side: "Dare I be there?" She was locked in the broken garden by the ugly man alone, and he was afraid that she would be afraid and alone. "Bo Jinyan left the sea of ??flowers, you let Zheng Yi track his location, follow him to find the whereabouts of the little star." She can go out when she finds the little star. "These are not what you need to worry about, Ye Erruo, what you should worry about now is yourself." Chapter 785： Is a loved one, not a lover She still has the thought to worry about the ugly boy? She knew how much he wanted to chop down that ugly man and burn the broken garden on fire? "I am safe, eat and drink well," she said. Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Wait, two days, give me two more days." "Huh? Two days? Mo Jiangye what did you do?" "I''ll take you out in two days." Ye Erruo''s faint smile suddenly narrowed: "What did you do?" He explained: "The den of the ugly boy has been found, and the location of the ugly boy has been found. Are you happy? Satisfied?" Ye Erruo was surprised, but he did not expect that he would find out his son''s residence so quickly. "Eat well and think about me a lot." He demanded aggressively. "Leave the rest to me. I will give you a complete ugly boy, okay?" "Good." She smiled. Boom-- The thunder outside exploded again, and the rain continued to increase. "you are outside?" The wind was a bit strong, and Ye Erruo didn''t hear it very clearly: "Well, I will go back first." "Stupid woman, if you are sick, you will die even worse." In these days, he remembers so many "hatreds" clearly, and when he goes back, he will get it back. "I''m going back," she said. After two days, Ye Erruo became more and more worried and fidgeted. She didn''t know what happened to Mo Jiangye and Bo Jinyan. The next day, Bo Jinyan came. Yerruo ran out of the room in a hurry. When Bo Jinyan arrived, her face was expressionless, and there was nothing wrong with her. Like a okay person, she began to doubt what Mo Jiangye had said to her yesterday. Bo Jinyan saw that her expression was wrong at a glance: "What? Seeing you look like this, who seems to be expecting someone?" Yerruo took the water glass next to him, pretending to be calm: "Let''s talk." After speaking, she went to the second floor. Bo Jinyan''s deep eyes flickered, and finally went to the second floor with her. "Who are you from Bo Jinyan?" Ye Erruo asked, pretending to not know his identity. "You shameless? Take off the mask on your face." Bo Jinyan looked at her straightforwardly: "Who am I from Bo Jinyan? Miss Ye Erruo seems to hope that the person threatening you is our young master? From the first time you contacted you, you said I was Bo Jinyan, why, it turns out that our young master is so bad in your heart?" Ye Erruo put down the water glass, she wanted to rush forward to take off his mask and tell him: Bo Jinyan, stop acting! She sighed: "Let me stay in this sea of ??flowers, your purpose?" "The maid" said sarcastically, "The young master has been here to guard you for more than 20 years, why? Now it''s your turn to guard him here. You will be impatient after three days? Can''t bear it?" Ye Erruo clenched his fist, Bo Jinyan guarded her here for more than 20 years? He slowly walked over to her: "There are many childhood memories of you and the young master, so you dont have any feelings? There is nothing to say? Since you left, you know how the young master has been for more than 20 years. Come here? What faith do you come here every day? From the time you and Mo Jiangye left, you know how many knives you have stabbed the young master and how painful he is?" "I forgot." Yerruo said coldly. "Forgot?" His sharp voice raised. "Bo Jinyan is indeed a beautiful and simple memory of my childhood, but he is more like a relative to me than a lover." Ye Erruo said seriously, but stole the stars from him and killed Ji Sichen, when he was slender, he was nothing. She can''t forgive him... Chapter 786： Xingchen smiled at Mo Jiangye "Family?" Bo Jinyan''s ending sounded higher. "Yes, only relatives." He smiled weirdly, he doesn''t want to be her relatives! Ye Erruo looked straight at him, Bo Jinyan, when do you want to pretend? "When will you show me the stars?" "Mo Jiangye doesn''t want you anymore. Think about it yourself. When you think about it, I will let you see your son." "Consider? What to consider?" Just as Bo Jinyan wanted to speak, his face suddenly became cold, and he touched his headset and left the room quickly. "where are you going?" He walked quickly and in a hurry, leaving no words. Yerruo clutched his hand on the guardrail next to him, watching him leave from top to bottom. I always feel that Bo Jinyan''s sudden departure is related to Mo Jiangye. For the next two days, Ye Erruo was in a state of trepidation. Every time she looked for Mo Jiang, he was not there, and her heart was pounding, always feeling that something bad had happened. On this day, Ye Erruo''s heart beat faster, his mood was bad, and the bad premonition grew stronger. Suddenly, there was the sound of an airplane over the sky, and Ye Erruo ran out quickly. The flowers in the sea of ??flowers bent around with the wind, and some petals were blown to the ground. A rope hung from the plane, and a figure jumped directly from the plane along the rope. Buzzing-- More fighter jets flew from a distance. Bo Jinyan was very embarrassed, all wounded. He was holding a gun in his hand. The plane was not very high. After he fell, he was only seven or eight meters away from Ye Erruo. After Ye Erruo reacted, Others have arrived in front of her. "Follow me." He grabbed her hand and dragged her to the rope. At this moment, a tall figure immediately jumped off the plane, wearing a capable black leather jacket with guns on his hands and feet. "Let go of her!" Mo Jiang Yeyin''s eyes were full of storms, the gun he held met Bo Jinyan, and Jie Bo Jinyan directly dragged Ye Erruo in front of him to block his muzzle. The plane overhead was flying towards Bo Jinyan. His powerful arms grabbed the rope above his head, neatly fastened his waist to the rope like an iron chain, and the other arm held it tightly. Yerzho. "let me go." "Yerruo, if you dare to resist, your son will not want to live." Right now, Ye Erruo was stiff, son? Mo Jiangye hasn''t rescued the stars yet? As the plane departed, Bo Jinyan''s rope was rising a little bit, Mo Jiang''s veins violent night, but he didn''t dare to shoot. If something happened to Bo Jinyan, Ye Erruo would be crushed to pieces. "Master, go!" Mo Jiangye boarded the plane for the first time and followed Bo Jinyan. Several airplanes were very shocking in the air. "Ah woo~" The little star on the plane rarely showed a cute smile after seeing Mo Jiangye. "Young master, young master is smiling at you." Bo Yu said in surprise. Mo Jiang Yeli glanced at him and didn''t give him an expression, his mind was all on the plane in front. "Protect him." "Yes!" "Boss, how about I bombarded the planes that were in the way in front of me?" Xu Xu wore a handsome black helmet and controlled the fighters skillfully. A dozen fighter jets have been protecting Bo Jinyan in the front. "You dare to blast the plane ahead, I blasted you together." "Sister-in-law is still here, Xu Xu, can you use your brain to get out in one shot, the sister-in-law must have something wrong." Zheng Yi said. "Of course I know. I mean to find a suitable distance and angle to bomb other planes without sister-in-law." Chapter 787： Star Yerruo falls into the sea "No!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. Even if he knew that Xu Xu could master the distance, there were still risks. He can''t take any risks. Boom-- There was thunder and dark clouds over his head. "Damn!" Wang Yiyang couldn''t help but explode. "Young Master, they have been following closely." Looking at the woman who was knocked out by him in his arms, Bo Jinyan pursed Leng Xuan''s thin lips: "Speed ??up." "It''s the fastest, and it''s going to rain," the subordinate said. Shattering-- There was a huge sound of sea water from below. "No, young master, there is a hurricane ahead. You must turn around. You must turn around." Bo Jinyan hugged the woman in his arms and said viciously: "Go forward, no one is allowed to turn around." Soon, it started to rain outside. "Fuck, boss, there is a hurricane in the sea ahead." Xu Xu said while looking at the monitor. Mo Jiangye squeezed the gun in his hand: "Follow up." Whirring whirring-- The sound of huge wind, sea waves, thunder and so on all rolled towards dozens of planes. Everyone, fasten your seat belts immediately. Seeing Bo Jinyan taking his woman to death, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were filled with madness. All the aircraft flew high at the same time, with the intention of avoiding the hurricane. Boom-- The pilot flew the plane hard. The destructive power of the hurricane is getting bigger and bigger, even if the aircraft adjusts its altitude in time, it is still caught in it. "boom--" Click-- Things on the plane were falling continuously, the fuselage was shaking left and right, and the wings were crushed by the hurricane. In the face of the forces of nature, they could not resist after all. "what--" Soon someone fell out of the plane and was madly swept by the hurricane. Human beings looked so small in front of the hurricane. Mo Jiangye''s side is not bad, Xu Xu''s control ability is absolutely top-notch. There was the sound of sea water below, and Xu Xu was about to be overwhelmed soon. The ruthless hurricane swallowed them continuously, and the fuselage lost its gravity and rotated in the hurricane. "Little boss, take good care of little boss!!" "Lifebuoy, take all the lifebuoys." Bo Yu held Little Xingchen tightly, and when Xu Xu said there was a hurricane, he put the lifebuoy on Xingchen as soon as possible. Click-- One plane after another smashed. "Didididi--" the front alarm kept flashing red. "Be careful!" "Boss!!!" Wang Yiyang rushed forward, and the shattered wing directly hit Wang Yiyang''s arm. "Plop~" "Goooo~Goooo~" Ye Erruo opened his eyes in a daze, and more and more bubbles floated up from her mouth and nose. Her long hair is dancing in the sea like seaweed, and the glowing sea is incredibly beautiful. She has her pink lips slightly lifted, her long eyeliner knocks her eyelashes, and her dark eyes are full of stars, and the beauty is like a touch. Broken bubbles. Ye Erruo even saw a group of colorful little fish swimming past her. A splendid castle appeared in her vision not far away, and she slowly closed her eyes. castle-- It''s as beautiful as the mermaid''s palace in a fairy tale. Her light body floated with the waves, and Ye Erruo seemed to be dreaming, and her consciousness gradually moved away. On the sea, the little star was lying in the autocratic baby life ring, blinking and looking at the seagull curiously. The lifebuoy is like a big bubble to protect the little guy in it. This is a gift Wang Yiyang gave him when he was born. It is like a belt around his body, but it will react when it encounters water. Xiaoxingchen has a special small bag that Ye Erruo brought from Country H. There are many things in it. The reason why Mo Jiangye appeared on the plane was to kill Bo Jinyan and bring Ye Erruo directly. I returned to Country H, so I brought everything on the plane at once. "Chirp~" A sharp dolphin call came from a distance... Chapter 788： Wonderful journey "Tweet~" A sharp dolphin call came from a distance. One after another little dolphins jumped towards this side. The hurricane on the sea is coming and going fast. It was still covered with dark clouds just now, and now it has merged with the sea, with a few white clouds floating. The little star was floating on the sea, moving his little hand, very well-behaved. Just when the little dolphins were about to approach the little stars, they obediently dived into the water and swam towards the stars little by little. Soon, they pushed the little "ball" with their mouths to float away, and the little star lying in the ball made a soft sound, not knowing what it was talking about, babbling, twisting his head to see the side The little dolphin smiled, dazzling stars flashing in his big smart eyes. I don''t know how long it has been. The setting sun went down and the golden red sun was shining on the sparkling sea. The little dolphins pushed the little guy to swim forward. There were clouds floating on the horizon, and several seabirds were playing in the sky. The waves hit the reef, and the distance was fiery red. Yerruo was lying on the beach like a stranded mermaid. Her small nose was slightly open, her white face was like the purest petals, her soaked clothes clinging to her skin, and her body curves from her neck. The shoulder blades are graceful to the tips of the fingers, and the long curly black hair lies on top of the shells. "Cough cough cough~" There was a strange sound beside her, and she slowly woke up with her long eyelashes. When she saw her surroundings, she was confused. Where is this? "Ohhhhhhh!!!" An excited voice came from behind him, and Yerro subconsciously turned his head to look over. I saw a few children wearing big leaves behind her. She rubbed her head, **** it! What place did Bo Jinyan bring her to? What about others? She remembered that Mo Jiangye came to chase her, what about the others? This is... an island? "Ohhhhhhh." Several children were afraid to come forward, looking at her in surprise, they were speechless. She got up and walked into the island: "Where is this?" "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh). There are children here, so will there be other people? "Sneez~" All her clothes were soaked. Where is Mo Jiangye? Where is Bo Jinyan? The children behind him kept following her secretly. Soon, Ye Erruo walked into a forest with trees on both sides and fruits on the trees. What made her bewildered was that these fruits were not so big, and the grass and leaves here were even bigger. What made her speechless was that there were monkeys hidden in the trees and rabbits hidden in the grass. They all stared at her curiously. She has the illusion that she is in the wrong world, the flora and fauna here are too weird. The sunlight behind her stretched her figure very long, the studs on her ears were missing, and the ring on her hand was also missing. It should have been washed away by the sea. The smell of barbecue came not far away, and Ye Erruo''s eyes brightened, and he walked in quickly. There was smoke here. The little monkeys on the tree, as well as the little rabbits in the grass, looked at Ye Erruo straightly, and even followed her secretly. "Oh oh oh." "Hehehe." "Yo-yo-yo." There was a sound deep in the woods, Ye Erruo was very hungry, she found the source of the sound little by little. When she found the sound source, she was completely stunned. I saw a group of people in front of me wearing straw skirts dancing around the fire, and there were pieces of barbecued meat beside them, which was very fragrant, and she was really hungry. "Squeak." The restless sound of the tree made the dancer turn his head. In an instant, the whole air was still, and they looked straight at Yerruo without blinking. "Hello, you." Ye Erruo said hello politely. "Excuse me, what is this place?" Stare~ They continued to look at Yerro. Chapter 789： Madam Young must be alive Seeing them staring at him and not speaking, Ye Erruo stepped back step by step, intending to leave: "Sorry, excuse me." Huh~In an instant, that group of people caught up with Yerruo. ... "Master, one of our people is missing." Bo Yu said as he picked up the things that were washed over by the waves. Wang Yiyang''s arm was hit by the wing, and he simply wrapped it up with cloth. Mo Jiangye looked at the sea with a gloomy look. Next to him, there were several people from Bo Jinyan, all of them captured. "The ugly boy Bo Jinyan didn''t come up?" "No, Master, but Young Master Bo may have been washed by the sea on another beach, or maybe..." "He better be dead!!" As he said, he frantically searched for Yerro''s trace on the shore, and the others were picking up things that were washed by the sea. After searching for a long time, he didn''t see Yerro''s trace. He panicked. Soon everyone joined in the search for Yerro. The surroundings were searched and there was no trace of Yerro''s whereabouts. Mo Jiangye walked away completely, his angry eyes were full of killing intent, as well as panic and fear. "Master, Master, that is Master." The bodyguards quickly went into the water to pick up the little star. Bo Yu almost burst into tears: "Little Master, Little Master is okay." Xu Xu held the stars in his arms: "This thing that I gave to the little boss is really correct." "Find! Find me!!" Mo Jiangye wanted to get into the water crazily, and Bo Yu quickly stopped him. "Young master and young master are fine, and the young lady will be fine. Maybe the young lady is on this island." "Boss, our people have been rushed to this island, and my sister-in-law will certainly be no exception." Zheng Yi said solemnly. The boss wants to go into the water to find? How could it be found? Mo Jiangye didn''t listen, his eyes were full of panic and he insisted on going into the water, and Bo Yu directly knocked him unconscious. "Come here and carry the young master away." "Master Zheng also thinks that Madam is also on this island, right?" "I think the possibility is very high. After all, the little boss can be washed over by the sea, and you see, all the things on our plane have floated over. There are almost a lot of things, including the thief who stole the little boss. Come here." "In this way, send a few people to guard here first to prevent my sister-in-law from being washed over by the sea, and other people to check out the situation on this island." "Row." "it is good." "What is the place where birds don''t shit?" Bo Yu looked back, his eyes deep: "I''m afraid it''s dangerous here." "Danger?" "This is the domain of the R race. This island is called the Island of Death. It is rumored that there are many R race criminals exiled here, allowing them to fend for themselves here. There are many beasts on the island, but the island has not disappeared quickly. Has it been three or four hundred years? How could it still exist?" Bo Yu was full of complicated eyes. This island was still there when the R family and the Ai Ke family were fighting. At that time, many people were killed and injured, and blood was flowing everywhere. If you want to ask how Bo Yu knew it, look at the plants and topography here and the hill behind the island. The island was also recorded in the family history. There is a small hill behind the island. This hill is quite special. It is surrounded by trees and divided into six parts. There are many lush trees growing on the mountainside, which is easy to distinguish. "R family?" Xu Xu was surprised, isn''t this a huge family that has disappeared? "Lets not discuss this yet, Young Master Xu, in short, we must pay attention here." Chapter 790： Nothing to find him now is important for women When Mo Jiangye woke up, he tied Bo Yu to the tree. Damn, dare to beat him! The things caught from the water are not too much, but not too much. The guns that dont fall are rushed over. The guns they use are naturally not ordinary guns. Even if the water gets in, they can continue after drying. Used it, and the small bag that Ye Erruo prepared for Little Xingchen, which contained small clothes and toys. In this case, it would not play a big role. Of course, the puppet that Ye Erruo gave to Mo Jiangye also rushed over. It was all wet, and there was no signal from the phone here. But Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang have a lot of things, tents, lighters, knives, flashlights, ropes, etc., which are very important to them now. This is their habit. Whenever they travel with their boss, they will carry a big bag, which contains everything necessary for survival in the wild. They have traveled many dangerous missions with their boss before, so facing the current environment, they Don''t get used to it. These things have been with them for many years, and they have feelings. Sometimes they go out to perform some small tasks, they will also bring them, because these things record that they have too many memories with the boss. Now they are all discharged from the army, it is rare to be able to Fight side by side with the boss, so how can you not bring it when you come to Blue Tower from country H? Wang Yiyang applied some simple medicine to his arm, but fortunately, there was no big problem. "Master, our signal can''t be sent out, and we can''t find someone to support." Bo Yu did not forget to report the situation even if he was tied to a tree. Mo Jiang''s eyes were dark at night, and he didn''t care about it. He only wanted his baby, and now it''s important that nothing is found in him. It was getting dark, they set up a tent, and a fire was raised. This time there were more than a hundred people chasing Bo Jinyan with Mo Jiangye. Three tents were not enough here. Fortunately, the leaves here are very big. I light a few more fires. Everyone huddles together. Sleeping under the leaves is not cold at all. There were three tents, Mo Jiangye and Xingchen, Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi squeezed one of them, and the other was let Bo Yu and the other bodyguards take turns sleeping. The fire nearby was crackling. "Ahhh~" Little Xingchen let out a soft voice. "Master, the young master should be hungry, he should eat." Bo Yu reminded again. "You, go and plug his mouth." Mo Jiangye said to the bodyguard next to him. "Yes." Bo Yu: "..." "Boss, little boss really should have dinner." As soon as their words fell, the people who had just gone looking for food came back. They had a hare in their hands. The rabbit was very fat, and there were deer and pheasant. They also brought a few fruits back. The things here are very moving. Part of it is because of the wild, and part of it is because of the environment here. Zheng Yi is a special "poison master", and everyone who came to the Blue Tower with Mo Jiangye this time is an outstanding person, how can he train bad people? They are naturally accustomed to this environment, so they can still tell which things are edible and which are poisonous outside. Soon, they skillfully set up a rack and started a barbecue. There is a lot of moisture in coconuts, so the problem of eating and drinking is solved. "Boss, see if this little boss can drink it." At this moment, a person came over with a white fruit. Chapter 791： Extinct fruit Zheng Yi hugged the fruit, which was as big as a watermelon. He pried it open with a knife. The inside was white. He sniffed, and his eyes were surprised: "No problem, the little boss can drink it. You can heat it later. This is a milk fruit, more than milk powder. Nutrition, this kind of fruit has become extinct, and it is absolutely impossible to buy." "Huh~" Xu Xu sighed, that''s good, that''s good, it is a big thing that the little boss''s meals can be resolved. All the drenched things are grilled on the side. There are three small pots that Wang Yiyang and the others usually use in the field. The pots and bowls are a set, just like a slightly larger bento box. Pour the white liquid into it. The stars are heated in the pot first. At night, the temperature in the woods was relatively low. Mo Jiangye dried all the clothes in the Xingchen bag and covered him until he found the Xingchen baby bottle inside. Mo Jiangye pursed his dry lips, dead woman, what? Everything is quite complete for her son, and she said that he is the most important in her heart, which is a lie! Soon, the smell of meat overflowed, and everyone started eating and drinking. "Boss, eat something." Xu Xu tore a chicken leg and sent it over. "Take it." He has no appetite at all and can''t eat anything. "I''ll keep it for you, you can eat it when you are hungry." Wang Yiyang took out a small bottle of cumin powder and sprinkled it on top to continue roasting. After a day of tossing, everyone was tired. After eating and drinking, they gathered around the fire and fell asleep. Of course, people were left to watch the night in turn to prevent accidents. In the tent, Xiao Xingchen slept obediently after eating and drinking. Next to Mo Jiangye was the puppet that Ye Erruo gave him. He put the star on the puppet so that he would sleep warmer. Although he is unwilling, but here his life is the most fragile. Once he has a fever or gets sick, it can be fatal. Little Xingchen slept in "Mama"''s arms and felt very at ease. It just so happened that the arms holding the puppet were long enough, and holding the little guy in his arms was like covering him with a thick quilt. The puppet that Ye Erruo gave to Mo Jiangye was not small, it was nearly 1.2 meters in size. Mo Jiangye has been staring at the sleeping little guy. He has grown up a lot, and his small face has slowly opened up. There is a bit of his shadow, and there is also a bit of charm of Yerruo. Something happened the first night! In the middle of the night, many monkeys ran out of unknown place and stole a tent from them. However, they were crowded with guns, and soon these monkeys were scared away. When the shot was fired in the woods, everything that had been sleeping deeply was awakened in an instant. In the cave: "Ho **** ho ho." A sturdy black man made a very angry voice and shook his hands at the people next to him, and then immediately a group of people walked out with wooden forks. Afterwards, the strong black man took the soft fur beside him and carefully covered the woman beside him. When the day broke, Mo Jiangye waited for a group of people to start looking for Yerruo again. They would never think that Yerro was on the other end of the island. For breakfast, everyone simply ate some fruit and the meat left over from last night, packed up and set off on the road. Mo Jiangye tied the puppet with a rope on his back, and held the sleeping stars in his arms. When the troops moved forward, their voice was kept as low as possible to prevent their little boss from waking them up. "Master, this was picked up by a bodyguard from the beach last night." Bo Yu gave Mo Jiangye something. Chapter 792： If baby wait for me "Master, this was picked up by a bodyguard from the beach last night." Bo Yu gave Mo Jiangye something. Mo Jiangye suddenly grabbed Bo Yu''s hand. These were Ye Erruo''s earrings. He personally put on her earrings with eavesdropping function. "This is the young lady''s, so the young lady must be on this island." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth: "Stupid woman, why wake up and run around?" "Um, young master, young lady woke up and didn''t see us naturally walking in here like us." Mo Jiangye kept his face calm and fearful, this place is so dangerous, if an accident happens accidentally... He subconsciously hugged the small and middle stars, she dared to try unexpectedly. With a command, everyone''s pace accelerated a lot. If baby, wait for me! When Ye Erruo woke up, someone had already prepared her breakfast. There are a total of twenty men and five women here. None of them can speak. Women have a very high status here and are very popular. Yesterday, she was surrounded by them as soon as she raised her leg to run. She almost didn''t frighten her. Then they were taken here. She thought they had some malicious intentions, but later found out that she was thinking too much. They brought themselves back delicious, and served them deliciously, looking at their obsessive expressions. She didn''t know who she had met. It seemed that they were wearing primitive people, but some people were wearing cloth clothes. Although the cloth had faded and was very old, it was still a modern dress. She didn''t know what kind of island it was, whether Mo Jiangye was there, where was Bo Jinyan, and what happened to her son, did she return to H country safely? Too much worry made her want to leave here. What happened after Bo Jinyan stunned herself? How could Mo Jiangye let Bo Jinyan put himself here alone? He must be on this island too. She was really not used to eating meat and meat early in the morning, so she ate a little fruit casually. After breakfast, Ye Erruo went out of the cave to go to the island and try to find Mo Jiang Ye. This island is not small, but I didnt expect people to live here. Seeing them, the time to live here is no longer short. "Oh oh oh." As soon as she left, someone nearby immediately became vigilant and stopped her. "I, I''ll just walk around." Those people could understand her, but they couldn''t communicate with her normally. They drove her back with their hands and were not allowed to leave. There is also a small house built of wood, next to the cave, and it can be regarded as a small village. "Why don''t you go with me?" "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. So Yerruo left here with them and wandered around the island. The sun is shining in the woods, the golden light is very gentle, it is not beautiful when it shines on the fruits, there are crisp birds on the trees in the morning, and monkeys jumping around. They are very cute and listen to the people here. From time to time, one or two rabbits ran through the grass. The flora and fauna here are much larger than those outside, and they are much more "abnormal". There are always some places in the great world that people don''t know. This world contains many unknown places and many secrets that cannot be explained by science, just like Tao Yuanming''s Peach Blossom Spring. Encountered is a miracle, destined! "Bang--" There was a gunshot in the woods suddenly. Chapter 793： The kings bride is here "Bang--" There was a gunshot in the woods suddenly. There were a lot of bird calls in the woods, but Ye Erruo still heard them. Gunshots! ! ! Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, Mo Jiangye and Mo Jiangye were also on this island. She hurriedly looked around, looking around, hoping to see the whereabouts of Mo Jiangye. The gunfire just now seemed to be nearby, but could it also be Bo Jinyan? ... "Young Master, some of our things were robbed by a group of monkeys yesterday." Last night, they also encountered a monkey attack. Bo Jinyan put away the gun, and a bodyguard ran forward and carried the killed monkey. "Squeak~" There were monkeys on both sides of the tree, and it was angry and frightened to see their companions being killed. Bo Jinyan pursed his cold lips and took the monkey''s torn tent. "There are still people here?" The bodyguard looked at the tent in surprise. "go." There were many people on Bo Jinyan''s side, but seven or eight people were captured by Mo Jiangye''s side. The two large forces were looking for the same woman in the woods. Mo Jiangye was the farthest from Yerruo''s place, and Bo Jinyan was near Yerruo. "Look, young master, there are traces of fire here." The bodyguard reported. Bo Jinyan stepped forward and kicked the fire frame over, and narrowed his dangerous eyes. Are these fires made by Mo Jiangye and the others, or are there really people on this island? "Miss Yerro is probably nearby," Allen said. "I don''t know if we were rushed by the sea. We are missing a lot of people. I don''t know whether it is alive or dead." A bodyguard said nonchalantly. boom-- The bodyguard was killed on the spot, and Bo Jinyan''s eyes were full of coldness. In an instant, no one dared to speak anymore. "She must be alive, look for it!" "Yes." Ye Erruo was extremely excited after hearing the gunfire again, and the pace under his feet was also quickening. "Oh oh oh." The people behind suddenly grabbed Yerro''s hand and dragged her back. "What are you doing? Let go of me." Ye Erruo was angry. "Ohhhhhh." They looked alert and anxious, and despite Yerruo''s struggle, five or six people picked her up and ran. "..." Just as she was taken away by those people, Bo Jinyan''s people came over. "Let go, you let me go." Soon, Yerruo was taken back to the cave. At this time, someone took out a wreath and put it on her head, and then she didn''t know where to find a necklace and put it on her neck. The necklace was simple and beautiful, and Ye Erruo was surprised that the material of the necklace was exactly the same as the one given to her by her previous adoptive mother. "Oh oh oh." They cheered happily. After a while, they took out a sedan chair and covered her head with a piece of red gauze. Ye Erruo was puzzled, and they stopped him as soon as they reached out to take the veil off, and they pulled themselves to the sedan chair. Up, lift her out of the cave. Yerro: "..." She doesnt know where they are going to carry herself, and she cant leave the group casually, because there are many beasts in the woods, and she doesnt know the terrain. People are just group animals. She was swallowed by wild beasts, and they kept herself firmly, she couldn''t escape even if she wanted to. I don''t know how long they have been away, and soon there was a voice in front of them. Vocals? ! ! "The king''s bride is here." A shrill voice sounded in Yerro''s ear. She grabbed her veil abruptly. There are people who can speak here, great! The moment she took off the veil, dozens of people holding wooden forks in front of them were stunned. Chapter 794： Beauty, follow me from now on, give me a baby Ye Erruo''s skin is fair, and her face is already a stunning beauty when she is outside. Now appearing on this island can make many men crazy. There are two levels of people on the island, one can talk and the other can''t talk. There were only 25 men and women in the place where Yerro was yesterday, and none of them could speak. But now this place is different. It looks like a village tribe. At a glance, there are thirty or forty people, and the houses are one after the other, and there are hundreds of people, all of whom are men...a woman. nor. "Quick, quick, and report to the king, beauties, beauties." "Hey, good, good." One person immediately ran to report! "Bring the food to them this time." Someone behind him took the grain and gave it to those who could not speak. "Ohhhhhh." They nodded gratefully, took the food one by one, and then left Yerruo here and left. "Where are you going?" Ye Erruo got up from the sedan chair with the intention of chasing after the people who sent her, but several people immediately surrounded her. "Who are you?" "What beauty? Where is the beauty?" a loud voice came from behind. "My lord, look, this time the women sent by the dumb group are not only beautiful, but also talkative." I saw that the visitor was very strong, with one arm pierced in fur, the other arm was exposed, his head was braided with dirty braids, and his thick wrists were all muscles. When he saw Yerro, his eyes straightened immediately. "Beautiful, beautiful!" The muscular man said with a smile. "Quickly, bring the beauty here." Ye Erruo pursed her lips, and when the person next to her was about to meet her, she just avoided, and asked coldly, "Who are you?" "Our king is the ruler of this island, and the woman who has become our king will have no worries for a beautiful woman in the future." Yerruo''s mouth twitches, Lord? Isn''t it a funny comparison sent by a monkey? Of course, she quickly recognized the facts. She didn''t know anything about this place. When she arrived on other people''s territory, she naturally couldn''t yell at them. "Bring in the beauties," the muscular man said excitedly. "Yes Yes Yes." Soon, Yerruo was taken into a village. This place is much better than the place where the twenty-odd people lived before. Tea sets, pots and pans, bows and arrows, long knives, daggers, whips, tables and chairs. It''s almost the same place where the cottage kings live on TV. The muscular man looked at Ye Erruo with admiration and sorrowfulness, but he was kind to Ye Erruo and did not mess around. He treated her as a queen and let her sit on his exclusive king''s chair, with a seat on top. Its very comfortable to wear a soft mink cushion, and to speak politely. Ye Erruo soon learned about the island. They are all members of the R race. Their older generations were all driven to this island. They thrived here for generations. At first there were five or six. Hundreds of people, now there are only more than a hundred people left. Originally, there were only a few women here. In addition, for a long time, there were no one to send people off to the island, so their number was getting fewer and fewer, which is strange. The children born to women here are all boys, very few girls, especially their generation, all of them are boys. "Beauty, follow me from now on and give me a baby." Chapter 795： King, it’s important to have a baby Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, giving him a baby? "what''s your name?" The muscular man smiled: "My name is Heizhuang, you beauty, how did you get here?" "Come with my man." Hei Zhuang was taken aback: "You man? Do you have a man?" "Have!" Hei Zhuang was displeased, and his face became cold: "Your man has me strong? The entire island is mine, and you are mine." From now on, this woman is his thing. As soon as the black face became cold, the whole person became terrible, different from Mo Jiangye''s terrible, he belonged to the fierce and evil kind. "Follow Lao Tzu to eat and drink." The more he said, the more terrifying his face. It was as if Yeer didn''t agree, he would tear her apart in the next second. "My lord, your new house is ready and ready for bridging." At this moment, a person ran in from outside to report. Right now, Yerro''s vigilance was raised. "The spring night is worth a thousand dollars, beauties, I married the first few brides, but they don''t even have a new house, today they dressed up a new house for you alone, go, I will take you to see." He resumed the bully''s smile. I couldn''t wait to touch Yerruo''s hand. In an instant, Ye Erruo jumped three feet away, pulled the whip and knife on the wall, defending himself. Hei Zhuang slapped the table with a slap. He has always been accustomed to being sought after by his subordinates. Which one is not following him and daring to defy him? Even the brides he married didn''t dare to disobey him. He got angry when he saw that Ye Er didn''t know good or bad. "Put down the knife and come here." Hei Zhuang had a bad temper, but seeing her white and tender hands, he suddenly became dry and dry. His eyes were turned on Ye Erruo''s legs and his eyes turned red. If this woman slept better than the brides before. "Yeah, is this not obedient?" "Hahahahaha" Hei Zhuang laughed suddenly. "You all go out and let Lao Tzu teach her a lesson." "My lord, it''s important to have a baby, you pay attention." The women sent by the dumb group before were killed by their boss. "Go out, go out, all out." He waved his hand impatiently. "Close the door, you all go out." Hei Zhuang said again. "Okay." Soon, everyone in the house retreated. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" There was a imaginative voice from the room. There were many people lying in front of the door outside the room, and after hearing the sound, they smiled wryly, the woman with thin arms and legs, the king could break her with one hand. "Walking around, it''s all gone, don''t disturb the boss to do good things." "Hehe." After a while, all the people outside the door dispersed. "Ah...oh..." "I was wrong, I was wrong beauty." In the room, the black strong arms and legs were tied together, and the whole person was lying on the ground unable to move, like a fat pig with all four feet tied together. Snapped-- Yerruo held the whip and kept beating Heizhuang. "Oh~" Regardless of Heizhuang''s muscular body and great strength, he is full of brute force, and he uses brute force to attack people without any skill. Although Ye Erruo was not as strong as him, the self-defense skills that Mo Jiangye taught her personally was more than enough to deal with him, a bull. She suffered a loss in the first place. Mo Jiangye said that she would re-train her, and later taught her a lot of self-defense actions. During that time, she yelled almost every day. She was tortured by him at night, and she was still To be practiced by him...death. Chapter 796： Little fairy, grandma, living ancestor! "Grandma, grandma, stop beating, stop beating." Snapped-- Ye Erruo smoked the whip, and when he was tired, he took the fruit on the table and continued to smoke after eating. "Living ancestor, living ancestor, no fairy! Don''t fight the little fairy, you will die if you fight again." Ye Erruo said lazily: "You are killed, the king of the cottage is me." Under Mo Jiangyes wings, she can live very stupidly, stupidly, like a rice worm every day, but without Mo Jiangye, she can be alone when something unpleasant happens to her. Especially when Xiao Xingchen was stolen by Bo Jinyan, the moment Xingchen''s finger was chopped off, she was as if she was beaten in blood. Hei Zhuang is, after all, an outdated figure who has lived here for many years, so he can''t resist an attack from Yerro. Yerruo specifically picked the most vulnerable part of his body to twitch, and his head was full of twitch marks. "Let it to you, let you give you everything, the lord will let you be, little fairy, I don''t know Taishan, please let it go, please let it go." Ye Erruo slyly narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox: "Lord, let me?" "Let it to you, let it to you, let alone the king, you will be our ancestor, living ancestor, fairy, and living little fairy." Ye Erruo bit the apple in his hand: "If I let you go, what if you bite me back?" "No, no, it''s hard to chase a man with a word." Hei Zhuang wanted to cry without tears, a tigress, a tigress, such a tigress. The surface is soft and unbearable, like a little sheep. Everyone who sees it wants to be ravaged. Only the person who ravages her before knows who is the one to be ravaged. Yerruo moved his gaze under him: "Do you dare to bite back..." Hei Zhuang only felt cold in his lower body, and quickly clamped his head, shaking his head like a rattle: "No, no, I dare not." Ye Erruo let him go. In the evening, Heizhuang called the entire tribe over and announced that Ye Erruo would be the new king. So many of them joined forces to make a small red vest for Ye Erruo, as well as a shirt and coat similar to a riding uniform, a big red cloak, a pair of long boots, of course the boots are made of plants, etc. A wreath made of shells, flowers, etc. Ye Erruo shouldn''t be too handsome on his body. The boots are not sticky at all and are very soft. I don''t know how they did it. How could Heizhuang, who was taken away as the king, be willing? But he can only endure, endure hard, and have experienced Ye Erruo''s weird moves. He must endure humiliation, look for other opportunities, and suppress this woman with one blow. Ye Erruo sat on the chair, and the people in the room frowned deeply. Of course, she also knew what these people were thinking. She must find Mo Jiangye as soon as possible, otherwise she will still be very dangerous. The next day, Ye Erruo sent someone out to find Mo Jiangye, and she took off her big red cloak and tied it to the highest point of their house. There are many trees here, and a large piece of red in a patch of green is really conspicuous. , But if the distance is too far, the red color still won''t work. ... "Master, this island is too big. If you keep walking to find the opposite side, it will take us at least ten and a half days at our speed." Bo Yu said. "Squeak~" As soon as his voice fell, monkeys swung past them. Chapter 797： What is the ugly boy going crazy today "Huh~" Xu Xu''s eyes lit up. On the way, all the trees on both sides of them were vines. The big trees here are very thick and tall, as if they are refined. The vines are also very long, he stepped forward and yanked them very firmly, and there was no problem bearing the weight of three adults. "Boss, we can swing this vine, so that we will speed up a lot." "Xu Xu, do you want to be a monkey?" Wang Yiyang said. "This is indeed a good way, and only this way can speed up." Zheng Yi said. Mo Jiangye turned his attention to the vines beside him. "No, if there is an accident, the first one will be injured." "Are you stupid? Let''s go ahead and find the way for the boss and the little boss." "..." After several disputes, I finally decided to walk away. Soon everyone made a back basket, put soft leaves in it, put the little stars in it, and reinforced them with soft plant branches, so that the little guy was stable and firm behind. The big bear on Mo Jiangyes back was carried by Xu Xu. The jealous smell on his body floated a few kilometers away, and his bitter and unpleasant eyes kept staring at the "little woman" on Xu Xu''s back. . However, in desperation he can only endure. Swinging trees and vines is not difficult for them, it is a piece of cake, the only thing is that they are afraid of accidents. In order to speed up, Mo Jiangye couldn''t take care of that much, the ugly boy was very safe on him. Soon the team divided into two parts and moved forward with vines on the trees on both sides. Mo Jiangye is in the middle, and Xu Xu in front, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi to explore the way for them. There are more than one or two vines on each tree. They first choose the strongest one for Mo Jiangye Pathfinder. After a while, a magnificent scene appeared, Xu Xu and the others, like savages, swayed one by one. "Bang--" Some monkeys who got in the way will be shot to the side by Xu Xu and others. "Squeaky~" A group of monkeys squatted on the big tree. They looked curiously at the group of people swinging trees and vines. Some monkeys were itching and curiously swinging in front of them. , Seems to make a way for them. "Xu stupid, put your gun away, there is a monkey looking for you, you still don''t know how to be grateful?" Zheng Yi lazily mocked behind him. "You are stupid, Zheng is stupid." He said as he put the gun away. "Squeaky~" The monkeys on the tree clapped their hands, and soon there were more monkeys swinging in front of Xu Xu and them, as if playing with them. The human skin mask on Xiao Xingchens face was taken off by Mo Jiangye last night. The small face was tender and white like a freshly cooked egg, and it made people want to take a bite. The long curly eyelashes were thick and thick. Mi, those big grape-like eyes are full of broken crystals, like a noble and beautiful window doll. He didn''t know when he woke up, and stared at the monkeys on both sides with his cute eyes open. He was curious and well-behaved on Mo Jiangye''s back. "Ahhh~" Xingchen accidentally saw the doll on Xu Xu''s back and smiled with joy. The doll that Xu Xu was carrying was face to face with Mo Jiangye, so Xiao Xingchen seemed to recognize the doll as Ma Ma. Every time Xu Xu swings a vine, the little guy can see it when he tilts his head, and every time he sees it, he smiles happily with a soft and kawaii voice. Mo Jiangye carrying him: "..." What is the ugly boy going crazy today? Chapter 799： This this this is wolf and lamb "Is this a wolf and a lamb?" the other person roared. The little monkey is a wolf, and their little boss is a lamb. For a while, the atmosphere became tense. Mo Jiangye, who is swinging in the vines, is very heartened. He is not at all worried that the ugly boy will be injured by the monkey. Who dares to hurt his son Mo Jiangye? People dare not touch, let alone a little beast? But he was still alert to the movement of the villain behind him. This little monkey has been with them for a long time, staying motionless by their little boss, and staring at Xingchen. After a while, Little Xingchen yawned and closed his eyes boredly. Seeing that he was asleep, the little monkey cleverly moved his paw and pulled the clothes next to him, blocking the exposed face of the star. Soon, half of Xingchen''s face was covered by clothes. It didn''t mean to hurt the stars at all, so everyone was relieved. The little boss was asleep, and they consciously shut up or spoke in a low voice. The sun shines through the branches of the trees into the middle of the forest, the monkeys in front squeaky open the way, and everyone behind is swinging forward. ... "Young Master, according to those people just now, Miss Yerruo should be in the southwest." Bo Jinyan and the bodyguard had been discussing with Yerruos vines while swinging. According to natural objects such as trees and sun, it is still easy for them to distinguish east, west, south and north here. Bo Jinyan grabbed the tree and swung forward without saying a word, **** it! The group of dumbs actually sent Xiao Ruo to the bandit''s den! ! But he can finally rest assured that she is still alive. As long as she is alive, he will find her no matter where she is, and he will chase her at the ends of the world. After swinging for a while, Allen suddenly exclaimed: "Young Master, look, there is something red in front of him." Bo Jinyan looked in the direction he was pointing, and it really turned red. "Boost." "Yes." Everyone speeded up and moved forward, rushing to the red thing. The further they went, the more they could see clearly, and the outline of the house could be vaguely seen. After a while, Bo Jinyan and the others jumped off the vine and went straight to the stockade. "You, who are you?" The villagers rushed out vigilantly with a wooden fork and a knife. When are there new people on the island? Could it be that it was sent in from outside again? "boom--" Bo Jinyan shot the man in front of him to death. "Gun, gun..." They were horrified. "Go in and find!" "Yes." With an order, everyone rushed into the village to look for Ye Erruo, and there were only a few elderly people left in the village, and no one else was there. Soon, the subordinate reported: "Young Master, Miss Ye Erruo is not here." "Master, there is no side here, there are not a few people inside." The bodyguard said that the rest of the people in the border village were brought out. At the moment, Bo Jinyan became cold, and grabbed a person, and said, "Where is she?" The man looked at Bo Jinyan''s gun in horror. They also had one in their village, the only one. Hearing from their ancestors, this thing was very powerful, and it could kill people at once. "What about people?" "I, I, I don''t know." "Bang--" Bo Jinyan kicked the man to the ground. "do not know?" One of them saw that he was dressed very much like the new king who had just arrived, and immediately knew who he was looking for. They belonged to the new king. "Our lord has gone out to find someone." The man who was kicked on the ground said tremblingly. Is it possible that the new king is looking for them? Chapter 800： Stand high and look far "Great King?" Allen wondered. "It''s a woman, a very beautiful woman, a new woman." The man said quickly. "The young master should be Miss Ye Erruo." Bo Jinyan pursed his lips, looking for someone? Looking for Mo Jiangye? "Where did you find it?" Allen asked. "The tree, in the woods." "Young Master, they will definitely come back when they go out to find someone, why don''t we wait for them here?" "Leave a few people here and wait, and the others will follow me." Just kidding, if Yeer really went to find Mo Jiangye, how could he ever come back? "Yes." After leaving a few people, Bo Jinyan led everyone to attack the woods. If Mo Jiangye is also on this island, then he must first Mo Jiangye find Yerruo. ... At that time, Ye Erruo was sitting on a sedan chair, and she was carried by a special person. Almost all the people in the whole village were dispatched to find someone. They brought the necessary supplies. The people here are familiar with the road to the island, so she decided to look for a few days first, and did not plan to go back to the stockade. You can find fruits and game everywhere on the road. After eating and drinking, there is no need to go back to the stockade. , Otherwise it would be too wasteful of time to come and go, and she can''t go far. She has walked too much and her feet are worn out. "My lord, stop and rest first," Hei Zhuang said. "Stop, stop," he greeted. Yerruo happened to be a little hungry, so the whole team of looking for people stopped and rested on the spot. The people around her looked at her with enthusiasm. She was very uncomfortable in their eyes. She couldn''t be with these men for a long time, or something would happen sooner or later. "Squeak~" The monkey on the tree hopped around. Ye Erruo tugged at the vines next to her. Some big trees had many branches. She tentatively wanted to climb the tree. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the farther you can see. "Hey, what do you see her doing?" A man poked at the partner next to him. "The king is true, even a woman is afraid!" "Did you not see that the king was almost drawn into a pig''s head by this woman?" "Of course the king will not allow this woman to act recklessly. Didn''t you see that he is discussing how to capture this woman?" "Shhh, keep your voice down, she''s here." Yerruo came over and took a deep look at them. "My lord, do you want to climb the tree?" Ye Erruo ignored them and walked straight behind them. The vines here seemed to be knotted one by one, she tugged tentatively, and then climbed up after making sure that there was no problem. Soon, she climbed onto the branch, her skin was very tender, and the rough bark made her hands rubbed into bubbles, but she didn''t feel at all. She climbed up one branch after another. Holding a knife in her hand, she plunged into the tree hard and continued to go up. She climbed higher and higher. "My lord, it''s okay, it''s okay, be careful." The person below exclaimed, this woman is really bold. "Huh~" Ye Erruo took a deep breath and looked into the distance. Except for the tree, it is still a tree. Fortunately, she climbed high enough. From a distance, she seemed to see a lot of black dots like people, and her eyes lit up. Mo Jiangye? Is that Mo Jiangye? "Great King!!" The people below raised their heads and shouted. Ye Erruo was very excited, watching the small black spots approaching him straightly. Will it be Mo Jiangye? On the tall tree, her hair was lifted by the wind, and she looked so small when she stood on the tree from a distance. "Damn!" Ye Erruo lowered his head and almost didn''t get scared, and quickly grabbed the branch next to him. Chapter 801： Waiting for me to cut you She didn''t even know that she had climbed so high. Grasping the branches next to him, Yerruo continued to look into the distance, the black spots getting closer. But how can those black spots be so fast? It should be a monkey? The more I thought about it, the more possible Ye Erruo felt, and he sighed helplessly and crawled down a little bit. "Let''s go," she said coldly. Soon, the troops they were looking for continued to move forward. Mo is three years old, you must be looking for me too, right? "Squeak~" Suddenly, the monkey on the tree became restless. In an instant, everyone panicked. "Go up the tree, go up the tree and go up the tree." Hei Zhuang gave an order, and everyone tried hard to climb up the tree, and Yerro''s sedan chair was directly thrown to the ground. "..." Although I don''t know what happened, Ye Erruo saw that they were busy climbing the tree. As a result, she just realized that when she ran to the edge of the tree, a huge object attacked it. "Ah~ Her body tripped to the ground. I saw a very big leopard in front of him, and it was surrounded by a lot. "Quickly, save the king." "Who dares to save, isn''t she great? A few small cats are definitely not her opponents." Hei Zhuang said. "Roar--" This is an adult black leopard. It walked towards Yerruo step by step. She kept stepping back and clenching the dagger in her hand. Faced with this leopard which was several times larger than her, she was extremely calm. But there was still a panic in my heart. Minato! What do the animals and plants grow up here? Each one grows so big, the fruit grows so big, and even the animals grow so big. "Ah roar--" Suddenly, the leopard attacked Ye Erruo, and it was very fast. "Huh~" Someone on the tree turned his face to one side, unwilling to look at Yerro, who was torn apart by the leopard. Ye Erruo''s vigilance mentioned the extreme, when the black leopard attacked, she quickly rolled aside. The leopard seemed very angry when he saw that his prey was missing. "Dump the vines to me!!" Yerruo roared. Someone on the tree wanted to throw the vine over, and Hei Zhuang stopped it in time: "I am your king, you are not allowed to give it to her." Ye Erruo had a cold face and gritted his teeth: "Wait for me to cut you." He looked black: "Tigress, you have the ability to swallow this little tabby cat, wait until you swallow it, and then say anything else." Ye Erruo gritted her teeth angrily, her body was constantly moving back and back, she had to pay attention not only to the big leopard in front, but also the group of leopards in the back. Damn it! The leopard moved his steps, staring at Ye Erruo with enthusiasm. Roar-- It looked up to the sky with a long roar, and its lightning-fast body attacked Yerruo again. This time, Ye Erruo was smoothly thrown to the ground by it, and the dagger in her hand was thrust into the leopard''s eyes. "Wow--" This leopard is three to four years old. When it was so painful and absent, she reached out and grabbed its sharp teeth, her body jumped up suddenly, her feet on its head and finally jumped onto its back. At the same time, she pulled out the dagger and inserted it on Leopard''s head again. In an instant, a miserable roar resounded through most of the woods. Ye Erruo''s knife was inserted into its head not to kill it, but to stabilize her on its back. Once she got down from it, it would be a dead end. Roar-- The big leopard shook his head and shook his body, and Yerro firmly grasped the dagger inserted in its flesh. The leopard has a lot of strength, and when it shook its head for the second time, Yerruo was directly lifted out... Chapter 802： Bo Jinyan found her After being lifted out, Yerruo aimed to grab the vines on the tree. However, the other leopards seemed to understand Yerruo''s mind, and immediately one leopard jumped onto Yerruo. At the moment, Yerruo''s heart was cold. "boom--" With a gunshot, the leopard that jumped halfway fell straight down. But Ye Erruo, who wanted to catch the vine, still overestimated his ability, failed to catch the vine and fell off. In an instant, the surrounding leopards pounced on Yerruo. "Bang bang bang -" Several bullets slammed into the group of leopards, one shot was fatal. Soon, the big leopards realized that the situation was wrong and retreated immediately. Ye Erruo was dizzy and dizzy. Her shoulders and arms were all scratched. Everywhere was bruised and purple. Her skin was very tender. The dangerous action she had just jumped on to the leopard made her split. The wound bleeds more blood. "Mo Jiangye..." She whispered vaguely, her vision in front of her became increasingly blurred, and she had tried her best to survive... "Ruoruo." Ye Erruo heard the male voice, and then fainted in his arms with peace of mind. "Ruoruo!!" A pair of strong arms lifted her up. It was already the third afternoon when Yerro woke up. Her arms and shoulders had been drugged and bandaged. "Wake up, wake up, the king is awake." Yerruo covered his head and sat up, and a hurried footstep rushed in. "you''re awake?" "Bo Jinyan?" Ye Erruo looked up at the man in front of him, he was still wearing a human skin mask. Bo Jinyan stiffened: "What Bo Jinyan?" "Where is Mo Jiangye?" She looked around, but she couldn''t see Mo Jiangye''s shadow. "There is no Mo Jiangye, no Bo Jinyan." Yerruo clenched his fists: "Who are you?" He did not answer her question: "You are badly hurt, drink saliva first." The person nearby brought the water over. Seeing that he changed his face again, Ye Erruo was still reluctant to admit his identity, and she did not continue to ask. He doesn''t want to say it, and if he admits it now, he doesn''t know how to talk to him. "Who is Bo Jinyan? Very important? The first one you wake up is to find this person?" Yerruo looked straight at him and ignored him, she didn''t know when he wanted to pretend. "Where is Hei Zhuang?" That **** pig head! ! ! She asked him to throw the vines to her, he just wanted to let the leopard eat her, she said that he would cut him. Just as she stretched out her hand to take the water, the pain in her shoulder made her frown. It was fortunate that the leopard hadn''t smashed her bones. "Don''t move." He nervously brought the water to her mouth to feed her. "I drink it myself." "If you want your hands to be abolished, you can drink by yourself!" He was angry. Yerruo lowered his eyes and glanced at the water, then drank it without caring about it. After a while, the Heizhuang that Ye Erruo was looking for was brought in. "Grandma, grandma, little fairy, little fairy. I was wrong, I was wrong, wrong, wrong." Hei Zhuang came in and confessed in surprise. It was obvious that she could die in the beasts immediately, but she would kill Cheng Yaojin halfway to save her life. It was too **** sad. Ye Erruo''s whole body was in pain, and he didn''t feel anything before. Now, every time he reacted, he felt like a knife was cutting her flesh, and the bones were crushed. All thanks to him! She said with a cold face: "Cut him!" Chapter 803： Mo Jiangye is dead If Ye Er stayed unmoved, her life would almost be lost, and there was another reason why she had to move dark. Now that Bo Jinyan found her, he would definitely not allow her to go to Mo Jiangye again, nor would she allow her to meet Mo Jiangye, how can she resist him alone? She can only subdue Heizhuang''s men, save herself from them, and use them to find Mo Jiangye. Hei Zhuang''s subordinates were originally dissatisfied and dissatisfied with her. If she didn''t come to kill her, how could she let them do things for themselves? "Ah! Grandma, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong this time." Heizhuang head knelt down in a cold sweat and begged for mercy. "Lie down." Bo Jinyan was about to help her body, Ye Erruo quickly avoided and lay down quickly. As a result, she moved too much and directly touched the wound, making her dizzy with pain. Bo Jinyan vomited: "What do you want to do with him? Why did you cut him?" Ye Erruo pursed his lips, he wanted to strengthen himself... "We will cut off our children and grandchildren." "No, no, no grandmother, living ancestors, the last time, really the last time, next time I will stand for you, forgive me, and forgive me this time." Ye Erruo expressionless! Upon seeing this, Bo Jinyan glanced at the person next to him, and they immediately pulled him out. "Auntie, living ancestor, living fairy, I was really wrong, wrong..." Hei Zhuang was cut, and a miserable cry sounded in the yard. The stockade is occupied by Bo Jinyan, and everything becomes his. Ye Erruo''s bones ached all over, and soon fell asleep again. Before going to bed, he was still thinking about how to find Mo Jiangye. She could survive Mo Jiangye. It would be fine. He was waiting for her. . Ye Erruo''s sleep was very restless, always dreaming of bad things, and dreaming that Mo Jiangye left her and went to another place. When she was drowsy, whispers came in her ear. "Look, master, this is something on that person." Bo Jinyan took the ring in Allen''s hand and asked, "What does it look like?" "Master, the man is wearing a black suit and he is tall and about the same as you. This ring is on his hand. The subordinates took it off when he saw that the ring was very unique. The face was disfigured, as if he was bitten by a fish. Yes, I look a lot like Mo Jiangye." Huh~ Ye Erruo suddenly opened his eyes and turned to stare at the ring in Bo Jinyan''s hand. It was the wedding ring she gave to Mo Jiangye. "Well, Miss Ye Erruo is awake?" Allen pretended to exclaim. She intended to get up, but Bo Jinyan, who was sitting next to her, pressed her down: "You have a lot of injuries, don''t you know?" "give me." Bo Jinyan glanced at the ring in his hand and gave it to her. Yerruo clutched the ring tightly: "Where did this thing come from?" "This is from a man who floated up on the beach, Mo Jiangye." "Impossible!" Yerruo roared. "Our master also disappeared during this hurricane. We were ordered by the second master to find someone on the beach. We only found this, and a man who was already dead in black." Allen looked at Bo Jinyan. . "This is our second master." He now changed "Young Master" to Master. Ye Erruo tightened his hands and died? How could she believe it? Absolutely impossible, his Bo Jinyan can live in front of her, and Mo must be three years old. It''s not what she saw with her own eyes, no matter who said what she didn''t believe, she didn''t believe it! ! ! Mo Jiangye must be alive. Chapter 804： Which one of your eyes sees me as coming out to make a wish "You take good care of yourself." He took her away after recovering the injury. The island is so big that there are always places that Mo Jiangye can''t find. This is not Country H, it is not the Blue Tower, and it is not the Ai Ke family, so Mo Jiangye is not here. Can''t. As long as he can be with her, he is willing to live on this island for a lifetime. Yerruo looked at the ring in his hand tightly, without saying a word. Bo Jinyan glanced at Ellen, then he walked out silently. He sat on the edge of the bed and stared at her unblinkingly. It would be nice if he could look at her forever. This is all God''s will, God let him find her first and save her! For several days in a row, Mo Jiangye and the others swung the vines, their swinging arms were sour. The little monkey who followed them all the way followed them and couldnt drive away. It was so small, it was too cruel to crash with a shot, and it didnt mean to hurt the little guy at all. Mo Jiang was helpless. Ye waited for someone to keep it. At night, the stars in the sky are very beautiful, and the environment here is primitive and unpolluted, so the starry sky is especially dazzling. After setting up the tent, Mo Jiang night took the little guy into the tent and put him in a warm, full feed. The temperature at night is high or low, and they can withstand the temperature, but the little guy cant It must be possible, so every night Mo Jiangye would stuff him into the tent early and wrap him in his "woman" arms. Then, in the last few days, there was another thing that fell in love with his woman, that ugly monkey. Sometimes it doesn''t sleep, it must sleep on his woman. He doesn''t know how many times he has thrown it out of the tent! Every time it was thrown out, it would squeak and squeak to death. "Boss, it''s been eight days since I walked with trees and vines. It is estimated that I will find my sister-in-law soon. You can eat more." Xu Xu said as he walked in with the barbecue. Mo Jiangye subconsciously touched the ring on his hand. Damn, he forgot again, his ring has been lost. He wanted to vomit blood when he thought of that ring. It was the wedding ring that Ye Erruo gave him. Wedding ring! ! ! "Wow, meteor shower, meteor shower." "it''s beautiful." "I saw a meteor shower for the first time when I was so alive." There was an exclamation outside, Xu Xu left the barbecue and ran out. I saw meteors flashing across the sky one after another, and the sky seemed to be gleaming with purple-blue light, and Bo Yu kept clicking on his mobile phone. "Boss, come out and watch the meteor shower." Xu Xu shouted. From the beginning to the end, Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, staring straight at the ugly monkey and the ugly boy. "I heard that wishing for a meteor shower can be realized." Someone among the crowd said. Of course, this is nothing more than the beautiful expectations of all people, and the true desires still need to be realized step by step. However, Mo Jiangye walked out of the tent after hearing these words. He looked up at the meteor in the sky, his expression strange. Well, he wants to see his woman tomorrow! Doesn''t it mean that wishing to the savior will come true? Tomorrow I will see his woman, his wife, and his baby. "Huh? Boss, are you out?" Wang Yiyang was surprised. "Boss, to make a wish is to close your eyes, put your hands together and do this." Zheng Yi gave a demonstration. "Which one of your eyes sees me coming out to make a wish?" Chapter 805： This is biological, biological, biological "Which one of your eyes saw me coming out to make a wish?" he said coldly. "I saw it with both eyes." Mo Jiangye glanced at them coldly and returned to the tent proudly. "roll!!!" Suddenly, there was a terrible roar from the tent, and Wang Yiyang, who was scared, immediately rushed into the tent. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong, boss?" "what happened?" "What happened to Little Boss?" In the tent, Mo Jiangye had a dark face, his forehead jumped with blue veins, his fists clenched together. I saw that the little monkey who did the wrong thing was very aggrieved and lay motionless on his puppet''s arm. Look at the wet puppet''s head again, there is heat, um...monkey urine. Mo Jiangye didn''t know how much endurance it took to avoid running away. Not a single shot broke the ugly monkey, and a raging fire burned in his chest. Xiao Xingchen blinked and looked at the little monkey with dark eyes, but was not frightened by Mo Jiangye''s roar. "What''s wrong, boss?" Xu Xu and everyone followed Mo Jiangye''s sight, oh my god! This puppet shouldnt be too important to their boss. Its their sister-in-law. Isnt it a death to pee on their sister-in-laws face? "Throw this ugly thing out of me, dare to scream and kill with one shot." The little monkey had no idea about his fate because of a pee. "Cough." Wang Yiyang tried to step forward and take the little monkey out. No matter how soon his hand was stretched out, the little monkey immediately opened his mouth to bite him. "Oh, do you still bite?" It has been thrown out many times. It must always be vigilant. Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go anywhere, don''t touch it, don''t touch it! Suddenly, Mo Jiangye pulled out the gun, and bloodthirsty killing intent and crazy anger surged in his eyes. "No, no, no, no boss." "Don''t boss, the little boss is still there." "Quickly, chase away the little monkey, chase away." Wang Yiyang stepped forward and hugged Mo Jiangye''s gun and greeted the others. "Come here, the little monkey will give you bananas." Everyone tempted the little monkey with fruit. It kept holding the puppet''s arm, and if anyone reached out to hold it, it would open its mouth and not allow others to touch it. banana? No, no. "If you don''t want bananas, change for an apple?" Another person took out an apple. No, no, nothing. "I **** it with one shot." "Ahhhhh, boss, boss is calm." "Don''t, don''t boss." At this time, Zheng Yi took the risk of being bitten and used a bag to put the little monkey in. Its small paws clung to the arms of the puppet, unwilling to loosen it, and his small body twisted restlessly in the bag. . It took a long time for a few people to put the little monkey in the bag. Taking into account its smallness and fragility, they have been treating it carefully, which wasted time. The bomb was carried out by everyone, and the eyes were clear, and Mo Jiangye''s anger was stabilized. He stepped forward, just about to hold the ugly boy, and then found that the boy''s **** was wet, so he touched it down and made it wetter. This ugly boy doesn''t usually pee his pants at all. He always stares at him whenever he wants to pee. He has only recently discovered this, and he doesn''t usually scan him. In an instant, the flames in Mo Jiangye''s eyes ignited again, so that ugly monkey learned from this ugly boy? The veins on his forehead were faintly beating, and his eyes were full of haze. This is biological, biological, biological! ! ! Chapter 806： No one can watch his son change clothes Mo Jiangye, who had been meditating on his own body countless times in his heart, endured his anger and quickly changed clothes for the little guy. Fortunately, he has clothes to change. What if he doesn''t? In this place, don''t even think about washing him clothes. If he urinates, he can only dry it with fire, and then he will continue to wear it, pee, he has to wear it. At the risk of igniting the tent, Xu Xu and the others walked in carefully with torches. It''s definitely not good to change clothes directly for the little guy. It''s easy to freeze, so you can only borrow torches. "Close your eyes!!" Mo Jiangye demanded domineeringly. No one can watch his son change his clothes. Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and the others: "..." In order to get their little boss to change clothes quickly, they obediently closed their eyes, and Mo Jiangye quickly changed clothes for the little guy. The puppet was already wet. Obviously Xingchen couldnt sleep today. In the end, Mo Jiangye could only Take off his jacket and wrap him, then put him in Wang Yiyang''s backpack. The backpack is so big that the little guy can sleep in it. The temperature was obviously lower tonight. In the end, they had no choice but to build fires one after another around the tent, keeping them in a warm place that would not let the tent catch fire. Moreover, there are special people taking turns to watch the night, so there will be no major problems. Outside the fire, there were clothes wet by the stars, and a large hug, which was also watched by a dedicated person. As long as these things were dry, they would be put away immediately. ... When Ye Erruo woke up, Bo Jinyan was not by the bed, and she immediately called someone over to let him go outside to find someone. Since Hei Zhuang was cut, the people here have been respectful of Yerruo, and they saw Yerruo and the leopard fighting with their own eyes that day, and they were even more frightened. That was a leopard that was so many times bigger than her. She was blinded by her eyes, and she suffered twice. "Where is that man?" "The king said that the group who saved you? They went to find a place with Hei Zhuang." "Find a place? Where to find?" "There is a mountain at the end of our island with a hole in the mountain. The terrain there is very complicated and there are many wild animals. It is especially easy to get lost after entering. There is no special person to lead the way into the dead end." Yerruo curled his eyebrows: "What is he doing there?" "There is a cave where people can live, and there is plenty of fruit and food near the mouth of the cave. We grow all our food there, and only there can grow food." "He wants to change places?" Ye Erruo''s heart sank, and Bo Jinyan and Heizhuang went to find the entrance of the cave...Want to take her there? The man whispered: "It seems to be yes, there are simple things moved there." Right now, Yerro sat up from the bed. "My lord, your injury is not healed, lie down, lie down, lie down quickly." Ye Erruo pursed her lips and took a lot of rest. It was not a problem for her to go to the ground. "My lord, what do you want? Where do you want to go?" Yerruo clenched the ring in his hand: "Go!" "Go? Where are you going, Lord?" "How many people are there in the stockade?" "Some of them were called to move things, and half of them." "Call all, just pack things up and leave here." "My lord, where are you going?" "Go to the farthest place from here." Bo Jinyan was obviously trying to hide her. If he did enter the cave, Mo Jiangye might not find her for the rest of his life. "The farthest place? That is across the island." Chapter 807： Ready to meet "Just go to the other side." "Why are you going to the other side?" "Pack up, call them all, and leave!" She said with a cold face. "Okay, okay lord, I will give orders now." Ten minutes later, the remaining thirty or forty people in the stockade were all summoned together, and after a while, everyone left the stockade with Yerruo in doubt. Although she can walk down the ground, she can''t walk too much, and her body can''t bear it. Therefore, everyone tied a sedan chair specially for her and carried her away. The weather is gloomy today, but there is still the sun, that is, there are a little more clouds, and most of the sun is hidden in the clouds. "My lord, what are we going to do to the other side? It takes many days to walk." The person next to him said. Yerruo looked down at the ring in his hand: "If it''s too far, change a place, another place that is hard to find." In short, it cannot fall into the hands of Bo Jinyan. "You didn''t eat breakfast, you can eat some cakes, Majesty." As he said, the man took out two round cakes. Ye Erruo was surprised: "Is there a face here?" "Yes, there are rice and noodles." She stretched out her hand and took it and ate it. It was a cake made of coarse flour. Although it was uncomfortable in the mouth, it was still very fragrant to chew carefully. "Drink some more." Another bottle was handed to Yerro. "There are fruits, my lord, what fruits do you want to eat, I''ll find them for you." If Yeluo raised his eyebrows, they suddenly became so enthusiastic, just because of her role in killing chickens and monkeys? Facing Ye Erruos doubtful gaze, the face of the person walking beside suddenly turned red, and it was embarrassing to be stared at by the beautiful woman: "My lord, my name is Tie Zhu, I want to learn kung fu with you." "Yes, yes, and me, and me, lord, you jumped from under the leopard''s claws to its back, that action is so handsome." "What''s more handsome is that he blinds the leopard''s eyes. If he is caught by the leopard, it will definitely be a dead end. The few people who followed her instantly turned into little fans, and looked at Ye Erruo admiringly. The new king is beautiful and powerful. He can hurt the leopard and is very handsome! "I want to learn too." "I want to learn too." Everyone screamed. Ye Erruo moved: "I will teach you when my injury is cured." When a person is facing danger, the potential will be stimulated. Of course, the premise is to have a foundation in the body. It is impossible for her to jump from the claws of a leopard to its back now. That guy is so big, and if it was it then Without opening her mouth, she still couldn''t jump on it. When everyone heard that Yeer wanted to teach them, they were very excited, and steadily lifted her forward. Ye Erruo''s eyes gradually dimmed on the way, husband, where are you? D "Boss, there seems to be a red thing in front." Xu Xudang looked into the distance from the vines, while Mo Jiangye and the others were walking below. "What''s the red thing?" "There is still a house." "house?" "Fuck, there seems to be someone else." Wang Yiyang: "..." He jumped down suddenly: "There are people, there are really people, there seems to be quite a lot." "Could it be the thief who stole the little boss and his men?" "I think this is very likely." Mo Jiangye pressed her red lips tightly, Bo Jinyan? That''s right, he must kill him today. "Get ready, everyone has your guns ready, the thief who stole the little boss is here, this time you must leave them alone." Xu Xu greeted. "Ahhh~" Xiaoxingchen opened his eyes and smiled cutely at Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye carried his puppet on his back, and when he saw the stars smiling at him, his brows were immediately screwed to death. Why did this ugly boy go crazy? He couldn''t see the puppet behind him from this angle! "Ugly boy, what are you laughing at?" Chapter 808： If baby~ I found you, I miss you, do you miss me? "Ugly boy, what are you laughing at?" After Xingchen smiled at him, he twisted his head and looked around as if looking for something. "Squeaky~" The monkeys on both sides of the tree hopped around until the star saw the slap monkey on the tree, and his gaze was fixed on the opposite side. Xu Xuhui will swing the vines from time to time to look into the distance. As the front team got closer and closer, Xu Xu and the others became more excited and couldn''t help but speed up a lot. The sound of footsteps and chatting were getting closer, Wang Yiyang was ready to spear, and everyone on their side was vigilant and kept silent, trying to minimize their sense of existence so as not to disturb the crowd on the opposite side. Just as they turned the corner, the two people collided. "Kill him--" Xu Xu stopped abruptly when he was yelling and preparing to shoot. "Let down the gun, let down, all down." Xu Xu shouted. Yerruo sat on the sedan chair and smiled and chatted with everyone. Only by chatting with them can she distract her and let herself ignore the physical pain. "Sister-in-law????" Tie Zhu and the others were scared by Xu Xu and they were surrounded by another group of people with guns. Is the master of this island about to change? "Sister-in-law, how could it be you?" "I''ll go and finally found my sister-in-law." "Sister-in-law is okay, great." Tie Zhu and the others still looked dumbfounded and surrounded Ye Erruo. On the sedan chair, Ye Erruo looked directly at Mo Jiangye, who was carrying the puppet on his back and holding the little guy in his hands. He was so stupidly stunned that he couldn''t react to the sudden meeting. With scorching madness and indescribable emotions in his eyes, he directly squeezed the stars in his arms to Wang Yiyang next to him, and pulled the next person away and strode forward. "Let me down, let me down." Ye Erruo''s voice was shaking. Tie Zhu and the others looked at Xu Xu cautiously and guard. After getting off the sedan chair, if Yeer couldn''t wait to fly into Mo Jiangye''s arms, all the pain at that time was forgotten, as if there were only two of them in the whole world. "Mo Jiangye, Mo... um..." Before she took a few steps, her body was swept into a fanatical arms, her lips were kissed tightly. Mo Jiangye was very excited. He clasped the back of her head with his big hand. The long-term miss, worry, and anxiety all vented to this kiss at this moment, and his arms held her tightly, afraid that she would disappear in the next second, afraid of this. A moment is a dream. "You, you, let go of our great king." Tie Zhu wanted to roar and stop, but due to the strength of the other party and so many people, what he said was like a poor worm who hadn''t eaten enough, soft and persuaded. "Grab them all." Xu Xu ordered, and the people behind immediately suppressed Tie Zhu and them. The two kissed hard to separate, and the cheeks of the people who burned in the air with the ambiguous sound of water were red. "Go, go, go all." "Quickly go, go, don''t disturb the boss." "Walk around." So many people stretched their heads and looked at two people who had forgotten their love with a smirk. This kiss seems to have gone through a century, and this lingering kiss contains too many emotions from the other party, and more of misses. Ye Erruo''s body was already injured. The more Mo Jiangye''s arm was retracted, the more painful she became, and the more painful she became. Instead, she wanted him to tighten and tighten, and she wanted to get closer to him, and then closer. a little. She missed him, so much. "If baby~ I found you, I miss you, do you miss me?" Chapter 809： She was injured and he was angry "If baby~ I found you, I miss you, do you miss me?" His voice seemed to overflow softly. "Huh~" Yerruo raised his head and breathed. Her red lips were frantically devoured, like a red demon girl in full bloom. Mo Jiangye''s breath enveloped her, and her head was dizzy. At this moment, she has found a sense of belonging, and she has been alarmed. All loosened at this moment. "Miss me? Huh?" His hot thin lips were printed on her soft cheeks, forehead, nose and eyes, kissing her a little bit nostalgic. When his kiss moved to the side of her neck, a strange smell penetrated his nose, and the touch of the wrong shoulder made him twist his eyebrows. His kiss moved a little bit to her shoulder blades, and her slender fingers picked up the button on her chest. Ye Erruo quickly grabbed his hand: "Mo Jiangye, what do you want to do?" Her skin was originally fair and tender, but now it was blue and purple. Mo Jiang''s night light instantly fell cold, and the jaw of the cold bird was tight, and she broke away from her hand and pulled her clothes apart. Suddenly, bruises on his body were exposed, as well as bandaged cloth strips on his shoulders. Ye Erruo exclaimed, and the action that wanted to stop him could not be stopped, and he quickly covered his clothes. In addition to intense anger, he also had unconcealed upset and distress, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter? Who did it?" Yerruo bowed his head and buttoned his clothes one by one: "The leopard caught it." "Leopard? Which leopard?" Ye Erruo was stunned: "There are so many leopards in the woods. I don''t remember which one it is. It is almost healed." "I **** break its neck!!!" He wanted to bleed distressedly, took her hand, and took her clothes off for examination. "Mo Jiangye, there are still people behind." "Who dares to look? Gouged his eyes." He breathed heavily and talked and roared, and the worry on his face made him look anxious. "Mo Jiangye, I''m cold." She held on to her clothes to prevent him from taking it off. If you want to take it off, you can''t take it off here. There are so many monkeys on the tree, they all look at them curiously, and there are people behind. "Where is the tent?" he roared. "Boss, the tent is here." Xu Xu held a large leaf in front of him and brought the bag over. "Get up, right away, right away." "Yes." "I saw the stars just now, and the stars are here too." She turned her head to look behind him, but he was caught in her arms. "Son, son, you know your son." He couldn''t help but want to pick up her clothes for inspection. "How did he come here?" "You be honest with me, shut up!" When Mo was three years old, seeing her hurt, the gloomy face was dark. "Boss, it''s set up." With so many help, the tent was found in a few minutes. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye stretched out his arms to pick her up, and strode into the tent. "Mo Jiangye, the wound on my shoulder has been treated with medicine, you will get infected if you open it again." She was a little anxious. If he saw that he was so scarred, he would inevitably blame himself and worry that she did not want to affect the reunion of their family of three at this time. Mo Jiangye was expressionless. After entering the tent, he untied the puppet behind him, let her sit on it, and knelt down in front of her strongly to undress her. Ye Erruo clutched his clothes tightly, trying to divert his attention: "Mo Jiangye, I miss you so much." Chapter 810： The male leopard or the female leopard trapped you "Take your hands away." He seemed to have not heard her say that he missed him, and there is no extra clothes to change for her, otherwise he would have torn it. "I miss you." She leaned over to kiss him on the cheek, but he turned his head away. She really missed him, since she saw him, she kept her eyes on him, she was affectionate and gentle. Mo Jiangye grabbed her hand and quickly unbuttoned all her clothes. Suddenly, more snow-white skin under the neck was now scarred. Suddenly, there was a terrible killing in his eyes. He pulled her clothes and took off directly behind her without giving Ye Erruo any reaction. Her naked upper body was exposed to him in this way. Ye Erruo put his hands around his chest and whispered, "It will be all well in two days." Mo Jiangye clenched his fists, his scarlet eyes swept across every bruise on her body. Her skin is white and tender, so a slight injury will be obvious. His hand reached her pants again. Ye Erruo exclaimed: "Mo Jiangye, enough, I have no problem with my legs, no problem at all." How could he listen to her, grabbed her pants and refused to resist her and took it off. A pair of slender, snow-white thighs were then exposed, with a few bruises on them, but they were much better than her upper body. Suddenly, he caught her hand again, also hurting. In an instant he ran away, the blue veins on his fist and forehead twitched, and his fortitude was stained with bloodthirsty fierceness. "Bo Jinyan!!!" They cut all the incense in his Bo family and cut off all the incense in his Bo family. No one left, caught him, cut him off with one knife, cramped and boned, and fed the dog! ! ! Yerruo broke away from his hand and took the clothes over her body, and she felt ashamed when she saw him looking upset and painful. "Mo is three years old, there are a lot of beasts in this woods, unavoidable." She stretched out her hand and hugged him in her arms and said softly. She was already very satisfied to see him alive. Mo Jiangye took a deep breath, and a frightening gloom flashed across his eyes. "Well, by the way, how did we get here? Where is this?" Yerro continued trying to divert his attention. He took the golden sore medicine in the bag next to him and applied a little bit of it to her, and a low, hoarse voice seemed to come from his chest: "Which injury on your body has been approved by me?" He would feel distressed for a long time when she cut her finger, but now she was covered with scars, she just threw him into the magma and melted it. Ye Erruo touched his hair, his face, and then found a scratch on the side of his face, faintly said: "Your injury here has passed my permission again?" Mo Jiangye calmly gave her a good medicine and quickly helped her get dressed. He put his coat on her, held her cheeks, rubbed her delicate skin with his rough finger pads, his eyes were like a huge whirlpool, deep and gleaming, holding her tightly. "How did it hurt? Which leopard hurt?" He asked again unwillingly. If Ye Er didn''t want to sit on the puppet, he got up and squeezed into his arms: "I met a group of leopards, I wanted to eat it, I didn''t eat it, it scratched me, I was blinded, and its eye is still on its head. It made a profit, so I didnt suffer." She pretended to be relaxed and briefly talked to him about the process, holding his chin and kissing him to ease the atmosphere: "Mo is three years old, if it weren''t for the self-defense you taught me, I might be even worse now. You taught me. Those critical moments are very powerful." "The male leopard or the female leopard surrounded you?" Chapter 811： Pestering her like a little milk dog "The male leopard or the female leopard surrounded you?" Yerruo blinked his eyes speechlessly: "I don''t know." At that time, she thought to distinguish whether the leopard was male or female? Mo Jiangye carefully circled her into her arms, and put a warm kiss on her cheek, and said softly: "Sorry for being a baby." He didn''t protect her well, and she also had many responsibilities for her injury. "Why do you apologize?" Yerruo smiled, and his arms were wrapped around his neck in response to his kiss. Feeling his temperature again, she is extremely satisfied and relieved in his embrace. "Huh? How did we get here? Where is this?" she said as she took off his coat and put it on him. She was holding his hard arm, he was tanned a lot, and he was a lot thinner, but he was still very handsome. "This is the island abandoned by the R family. Bo Jinyan knocked you out and took you away. When a hurricane happened, all the planes were shattered and people were swept here by the waves." Ye Erruo held his hand against his cheek and rubbed it lightly, sticking to him like a kitten, watching Mo Jiangye jealously: "Where is our star? Why is he here? You rescued him? " When getting on the plane, Bo Jinyan threatened her with a little star. She thought that Mo Jiangye had failed to rescue the little guy. "I said I will rescue him safely, so I won''t break my promise." "He is so young, how did you bring him to this island." The hurricane sounds terrible, and the stars can also safely reach this island. Mo Jiangye''s hot breath burned her: "You don''t look at whose son he is, what can a small hurricane do to him?" Yerruo smiled again, and did not continue to ask, they are all safe, as long as they are safe, nothing is a problem. "Stars, I want to see the stars." She has been suppressing the urge to see him. "Do you want me?" He pressed her head to his chest, not allowing her to think about that ugly boy. "Think, very much, very much." He vomited: "Do you miss me? Then you still laugh with other men?" Ye Erruo forced: "What?" "Yerro, I saw it." "What did you see?" He gently held her little hand and stroked it distressedly: "I saw you smiling at other men, smiling at so many men, you walked with so many men, and you still smiling at them." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Tie Zhu? They are from this island." "Tie Zhu? Soil!" "..." His focus is really special. "You don''t miss me at all, because I think about you day and night. I have rushed to find you for eight or nine days. I will almost become a monkey with the vines." He nestled on the side of her neck, very resentful. Of course Ye Erruo knew that he was making a child temper with himself, he would only do this to her, and whenever he pestered herself like a little milk dog, her heart would become especially soft. "Dang tree and vine? What tree and vine?" Seeing her successfully diverted her attention from the ugly boy, he bends his lips viciously: "I am at the place where the island is the farthest from you. It will take me at least half a month to walk over, in order to speed up and find you as soon as possible, and Like a monkey, its black and white swinging the vines day and night to find you, you really dont want me. Her first sentence was not to miss him, but to ask him what trees and vines would swing? Ye Erruo''s heart warmed: "I miss you." He sneered: "Now it''s too late." Ye Erruo reached out and took out the ring from the zipper bag on his clothes and put it on his hand: "It''s late? Then punish me?" Chapter 812： It was not me that you saw first, but Bo Jinyan? "Late? Then punish me?" Mo Jiangye grabbed her hand suddenly: "Why is the ring here with you?" "Because God wants me to find you as soon as possible." This is the belief that supports her. When Bo Jinyan told his subordinates that he was dead, she almost fainted. She never believed or wanted to believe that he was not there. This ring also gave her great hope. She wanted to give the ring again. He put it on. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye grabbed the back of her head and kissed again. It took a long time to let go of her, and Ye Erruo almost suffocated her breath. "What about the son?" Mo Jiangye: "..." Helpless, Mo Jiangye finally had to let someone bring the little guy in. "Wow~" The little guy saw Ye Erruo''s eyes sparkling, and there was a soft and cute voice in his small mouth. Ye Erruo will be adorable by him: "Little star." She was about to reach out to hug him, but Mo Jiangye hugged him with a big hand. "Mo Jiangye..." "Wait until your wound is healed before holding him." She hurt her shoulders too badly. Little Xingchen stretched out his hands, holding two small hands and wanted to hug each other. Ye Erruo could only be anxious beside her. In the end, Mo Jiangye couldn''t put the little star into her arms. He held the little guy from behind and let Try not to use her arms as much as possible. A family of three has been warm in the tent for a long time. Outside the tent, everyone bites on the grass and chats leisurely, set up a fire on the spot, hunters who should hunt, and those who should find fruit to find fruit. Everyone outside will hear from time to time their bosses and children in the tent. The boss is jealous of words. Even if their sister-in-law kisses the little boss, their boss has to care about it. If you kiss their little boss, you have to kiss him twice. If you praise their little boss, you have to praise their boss. It''s the first time I saw them like this...the boss with such a face, and the vinegar of the little boss can eat so much! I havent noticed the sister-in-law in the past few days. They only know that the boss cares about the little boss very much. He has been paying attention to food and clothing issues and will not speak loudly to the little boss. It would be really hard to think of it unless their sister-in-law came back. Their boss has such a naive side. Tie Zhu, who was caught by Xu Xu and others, all squatted in front of a big tree and gathered in a pile, and then a dedicated person looked at them. "Mo Jiangye, how are we going back?" Ye Erruo teased Little Xingchen and asked softly. The smile of Mo Jiangye''s mouth gradually faded. Unless a boat passes by, they may have to live on this island for a lifetime and never get out. "I will find a way to take you out as soon as possible." He reached out and touched her long hair. Ye Erruo looked up at him, are they unable to go back? "Don''t think about it, I won''t let you suffer in this place where birds don''t shit." "Do you know what I''m thinking?" Mo Jiangye reached out and touched her eyes: "You are telling me what you are thinking all over your body." "..." "To leave, we must first confirm that Bo Jinyan is dead. If he is not dead, we must kill him before leaving." He caused them too much trouble, so he can''t stay anymore, he must die! Ye Erruo lowered his eyes and said, "Mo Jiangye, I have seen Bo Jinyan, and he changed another man''s mask." And he is moving with people from the island, planning to hide her. Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head, with a loud ending: "What did you say? Have you seen him? It was not me that you saw first, it was him?" Chapter 813： You laughed at them, I can’t do a few words? Ye Erruo nodded, it was indeed Bo Jinyan that she saw first. "F~K!" Damn, that ugly boy found his wife one step ahead of him, **** it! "There is a small village in front of which there are about a hundred people living in it. Bo Jinyan went out to take some of it away today, and the remaining part is just those people." "So? You sneaked out while he wasn''t here?" When he thought of Bo Jinyan finding her one step ahead of him, he wanted to vomit blood. "Yes." "Why do those men listen to you like this?" He squeezed her chin with his big hand, letting her look directly at himself. "I am their king." "The King?" Ye Erruo sighed, this stingy man can always find jealousy. Frustrated, Ye Erruo took his patience to tell Mo Jiangye how she was the king here. After talking for a long time, Xu Xu outside the tent came and asked them to eat. The people who had eaten meat and fruit for many days were tired of eating, but there was only this one here. During the meal, the little star was placed in a backpack, held and taken care of by Wang Yiyang. "Yerruo, you said that there are rice noodles and fresh water in that stockade?" Yerro gnawed a big apple: "Yes, you can ask them." She cast her gaze on Tie Zhu not far away. "Pull over." Mo Jiangye sat on a rock, Ye Erruo was nestled in his arms, he domineeringly circled her in his arms to not allow her to leave, he wanted to look at her. After a while, Tie Zhu and them were all brought over. "My woman is very skilled?" He put his arm around her with one hand, staring at Tie Zhu who was squatting on the ground. Tie Zhu was stunned and looked straight at Yerruo. "Where did you look?" Mo Jiangye smashed a chicken leg. "Oh~" "..." "Want to learn kung fu with my woman?" he asked sarcastically. "Yes, yes." They nodded repeatedly. "You all want to learn?" "exactly." "Yes, this is what you can learn if you want to?" Ye Erruo smiled at these men, he will not forget. Tie Zhu and the others were dumbfounded, looking at them with puzzlement. "Look again? Bo Yu dug out their eyes for me." Right now, Tie Zhu and the others lowered their heads quickly. Ye Erruo stretched out his hand helplessly to hold Mo Jiangye: "Well, don''t scare them." "Why? You laughed at them, I can''t do two sentences? Are you distressed?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and put the apple in his hand: "Mo Jiangye!" He unceremoniously bit the apple and ate it. Next to him, Bo Yu asked, "Are you from this island?" "Yes, it is." "There is a stockade in front. Is this your residence?" "Yes, right." "Boss, I think we should go to the stockade first, didn''t we mean that the thief who stole the little boss is not there now? Let''s go back and lie in wait for them to come back, and then catch them by surprise." "Pack up, go!" Mo Jiangye''s face suddenly cooled. Everyone was ordered to take food and eat while walking. The embrace that belonged to Little Xingchen was now replaced by Yerruo. He didn''t allow her to go down to the ground or let her get a little tired. Bo Yu also asked Tie Zhu about the island along the way. Ye Erruo was peeling oranges and sending them into Mo Jiangye''s mouth. The most indispensable thing on this island is all kinds of fruits. The oranges here are very sweet and very delicious. "Lean." Mo Jiangye said suddenly displeased. Chapter 814： Let me eat oranges than let me eat you "Lean." Mo Jiangye said suddenly displeased. "Huh? What?" Ye Erruo didn''t react. He hugged her distressedly, feeling very upset. "I want to lose weight because I miss you. I don''t want food and tea, so I will lose weight. I have found you now and I will get fat back soon." Yerro whispered. Xu Xu has been walking next to Mo Jiangye, with a bag hanging on his chest and a little star in the bag. His little head is waiting for Yan Yanshi to be wrapped up, revealing a small face, and wearing a little star on his head. Hat, this is the equipment he has always had. In the bag, he likes to twist his head and stare at Ye Erruo, his big watery eyes seem to stick to Ye Erruo. "miss me?" "Well, I think you want to be thin." She broke another orange and put it in his mouth. Mo Jiangye curled his lips, low his eyes and looked at her deeply, as if he would kiss her again in the next second. Xu Xu, who was holding the big leaves, silently took Xiaoxingchen back, and the boss and the others began to abuse the dog again. However, as soon as he retreated to the back, Xingchen couldn''t see Ma Ma, he immediately stared at Xu Xu with wide eyes. "..." The little guy is very angry, and his stare expression is also very cute, with no power at all. "Little boss, be good." Xu Xu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his little face. stare! "Little boss, you are so cute." Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi walked over with their claws outstretched and wanted to have a close contact with their boss. As a result, Xiao Xingchen closed her long curly eyelashes with no face. "Mo Jiangye, you let me down, I can walk some distance by myself, it is not convenient for you to hold me like this." Mo Jiangye suddenly stopped and put her down. Ye Erruo let out a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to leave, he squatted in front of her: "Come up." "I can go, you can carry me when you are tired." "Go! Don''t let me hit you." He said irresistibly. Helplessly, Ye Erruo lay on his back, he walked forward steadily carrying her, her chin resting on his shoulder, his wide and warm back is her life''s harbor, which can cover everything for her wind and rain. "Kiss me, if baby." His thin lips curled up handsomely. He likes to see her all the time and feel her presence. Yerruo smiled sweetly and kissed on the cheek. "Kiss again." He felt that a kiss was not enough. Yerruo kissed again. "carry on." People around: "..." This light dazzled their dogs'' eyes, and the food was full of their dogs'' stomachaches. He has been aggressively asking Ye Erruo to kiss him, and Ye Erruo is also very cooperative, as if not enough to kiss him. After a while, his breath became much heavier by her kiss. "Okay," he said hoarsely. Yerruo rubbed his cheek and lay softly on the side of his neck, pressed closely to his face: "Tired?" "You are on me, will I be tired?" At the beginning, everyone would make fun of their boss. They choked as soon as they ate too much dog food. Unknowingly, everyone had a tacit understanding of either retreating to the back or going to the front. As soon as the dog food was sprinkled, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were completely immersed in their own sweet world, not aware of the grievances from around them. "Don''t move your arms, be honest, if you dare to touch the wound and make the injury worse, I will hit myself with a knife." Of course his words are not a joke! "I didn''t move, I was moving my hands, peeling oranges for you." "Let me eat oranges than let me eat you." Finally, Bo Yu, the last person walking beside him, also quickened his pace and walked to the front. "Fuck, boss!!!" Wang Yiyang exclaimed suddenly in front of him. Chapter 815： See how your man blows his head and kills him "Fuck, boss!!!" Wang Yiyang exclaimed suddenly in front of him. Roar-- A low growl made everyone on guard. Ye Erruo looked up and saw two big leopards in the woods on the right side in front of them. Not only were they not afraid to see so many people, they were very excited. This leopard is bigger than the group Yerzho saw before. "This, this is the Leopard King and Leopard Queen." Tie Zhu stammered. Two big leopards slowly walked out of the woods, targeting Mo Jiangye and the group of people. "Go up the tree, go up the tree, go up the tree quickly." Tie Zhu and the others exclaimed. "Hurry up." Usually they dare not catch or fight with huge beasts, usually hiding as far as they can. Now that you meet a king and a queen, you have to hide as far as you can. "What tree to go up? Honestly." Wang Yiyang said solemnly. Except for Tie Zhu and them, the others did not panic at all. The training and even the tasks they received were more dangerous than the two leopards. "Boss, what should I do?" Xu Xu held the little star in his arms and immediately retreated to a safe place behind. "I''m a good boy, this is a leopard? It''s really ugly, what can you eat so strong?" Zheng Yi clenched the gun in his hand and slowly stepped back. Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes, and the outline of the yin bird seemed to cast a shadow from the side, dangerous and gloomy. "gun!" Is this ugly thing scratching his woman? Bo Yu slipped the gun to Mo Jiangye''s hand. "Which one scratched you?" "It''s not these two. Mo Jiangye is too big. If you can''t kill the other with a single shot, the other will go crazy. Or, let''s go up the tree and hide?" Mo Jiangye held her with one hand and the other with a gun, turned his head and glanced at her: "You can''t kill with one shot? Ye Erruo, you look down on your man so much?" "You put me down so that you can fight more accurately." "You look down on me again?" "I didn''t underestimate you." "Then you shut up, lie on your stomach, and see how your man blows its head and kills it." Roar-- "Boss, it''s going to pounce on it, be careful." Wang Yiyang accurately analyzed the leopard''s movements and determined what it would do next. "Go up the tree, go up the tree, go up the tree quickly." Tie Zhu was anxious to die. When the leopard was about to pounce, Mo Jiangye handsomely turned the gun around in his hand and pulled the trigger accurately. boom-- With a shot, the bullet accurately penetrated the center of a leopard''s brain and died on the spot. Before everyone had reacted, or even before the other leopard had reacted, he pulled the trigger again. This time, the bullet hit the abdomen of the other leopard. Boom-- The leopard fell heavily to the ground, gasping for breath. "Roar~" The leopard was shot in the abdomen, spinning around in pain, it suddenly jumped up and pounced on Mo Jiangye and the others. "Boss!!" boom Another shot hit it in the abdomen, and its heavyweight body fell down instantly, and a strong smell of blood began to spread around it. Mo Jiangye''s eyes flashed cold and bloodthirsty, all the beasts that wounded his woman should die, damn, damn! Without a single shot, he took another leopard. His purpose was to make it bleed a little bit, Leopard King, Leopard Queen? Is the dead leopard its companion? He wants it to watch his other half die in front of him with his own eyes, to make it desperate and painful, whether they have human feelings or not. Chapter 816： If Yerruo died under the paws of the leopard Tie Zhu and the others were stunned. When they reacted, they were horrified: "Go, go, wait a moment if its companions come over if they smell it, it will be troublesome." "Boss, let''s go." This time Wang Yiyang agreed to what Tie Zhu said. If a group of leopards comes, too many will be dangerous. "Hurry up." "Ah, hurry up." "What is it called, shut up." "go." Mo Jiangye gave an order, and the large force accelerated forward. Tie Zhu and their dozens of people walked in horror, trembling. "Stars, are the stars scared?" Ye Erruo asked dullly. "Sister-in-law, the little boss is very calm." Xu Xu looked down at the little guy who was sleeping in front of him. "If I can come back again, I will definitely kill all the ugly things on the island." In this way, the leopard that hurt her can''t escape. Kill a thousand by mistake and don''t let one go. If Ye Erruo had died under the paws of a leopard, he would be crazy! "Mo is three years old. It was not the two leopards who hurt me. There may be a lot of leopards in the island. Don''t be so bloody." "I love you, can''t you?" "Okay." Ye Erruo touched his cheek affectionately. If they could get out, she thought they would never come back. "How long will it take to get to that stockade?" "That''s right, it will be here soon." Tie Zhu said. "Wang Yiyang." "To!" "Send someone to check it ahead." "Yes." Soon, everyone saw the village in front not far away. A few minutes later someone called: "Boss, there is no one in the stockade in front." "It looks like Bo Jinyan and they haven''t come back yet." Mo Jiangye coldly curled his lips: "God wants him to die outside." After a while, Mo Jiangye and others successfully entered the stockade and occupied it. The rest of the ambush is all left to Xu Xu and the others. In order to prevent the leopard group from finding here, they are also making advance preparations. After all, the two big leopards died very close here. There is a well in the stockade. This well has a peculiar shape, and there are many weird things next to it, which seem to be filtering. Hearing Tie Zhu said that they eat this well in the stockade, and this well was left by their ancestors. Mo Jiangye made people boil hot water and prepared to wipe Ye Erruo''s body. After the water was ready, when Mo Jiangye untied Ye Erruo''s clothes, there was another storm on his face. Abuse yourself. Next to them were the unique medicinal herbs here, as well as the gold sore medicine Xu Xu had brought. When the straps on Yerruo''s shoulder were removed, he almost died out of breath when he saw a **** patch. "I told you not to move, don''t move, don''t you know it hurts?" He said as he cleaned her wound, and after a simple wipe of her whole body, he changed her medicine and clothes with a calm face. . Although he didn''t want her to wear clothes made for her by other men, the situation now does not allow him to choose. "I didn''t move it, I didn''t move much at all." Mo Jiangye glared at her, and after tidying up for her, he found another rope to tie her hands upright on both sides of her body, her upper body could not move at all. "Mo Jiangye..." "When will the wound heal and when will the rope be untied." "How do I eat when tied like this?" "Do you think I am dead?" "What is not dead, can you speak well?" Mo Jiangye squeezed her jaw: "If you don''t take care of the injury, I will..." "Shut up!" Yerruo shouted interrupting him. At a glance, he knew that he had nothing good to say. Chapter 817： If baby, go see how I made the world for you After washing Ye Erruo, Mo Jiangye gave Xingchen a hot bath again. His little clothes were taken out for washing while he was taking a bath, and then they were dried and sent in. Mo Jiangye simply took a hot bath after tidying up their wives. Although there was a lot of everything here, Mo Jiangye was still not used to it. The people in the stockade were in charge of cooking, Xu Xu took other people outside to set up traps and so on, until the sunset, Bo Jinyan and the others had not returned. Roar-- A group of roaring sounds came from outside. The leopards stared at the stockade and saw people in the stockade. They were hovering in place one by one, seeming to look at the stockade. "Boss, boss, the leopards have come here." Xu Xu ran in anxiously from outside. Ye Erruo was teasing the little guy, and Mo Jiangye sat behind her and paid attention to her movements. "A lot, a lot." Xu Xu swallowed. "many?" "At first glance, it''s all variegated, I got goose bumps." He has a intensive phobia. "All ready?" "All ready boss." Mo Jiangye vomited: "Everyone is not allowed to shoot. First use the prepared traps and send people to form a circle in the stockade. Shoot them when necessary to reduce the chance of wasting bullets." "it is good." The outside of the stockade is surrounded by stones and fences. The height is not too high for leopards. They can jump in as soon as they jump. So Xu Xu and the others set up traps in mid-air. Of course, there are also underneath. Bo Jinyan prepared it. Ye Erruo pursed his lips: "They are here to seek revenge." Mo Jiangye sneered: "They are here to find death and seek revenge? Ye Erruo, do you think they have human thoughts and human brains? They know that I killed those two ugly things?" "If there are really many leopards, something may happen." Yerruo said worriedly. Mo Jiangye took her into his arms: "I won''t let you have an accident." She raised her head, her eyes were kissed by him immediately: "If Zheng Yi is there, Xu Xu and the others will not have an accident." "Zheng Yi?" He wickedly rolled his lips: "Yeah." Ye Erruo was stunned. Zheng Yi knew about the poison. She knew about this. Is there anything else besides this? Seeing him not panicking, with a look of victory in hand, she was puzzled. "Wow~" Xingchen caught Ye Erruo''s attention with his little hand, and he was very upset when he was ignored. Ye Erruo came back to his senses and wanted to reach out and hug the stars. As a result, his hands were tied tightly. He couldn''t move at all: "Mo Jiangye, untie my rope." Mo Jiangye glanced at her, wanting to hold the ugly boy? Don''t even think about it. "You are hurt." boom-- Boom-- Various sounds of crackling and crackling sounded outside, as well as the roar of leopards. "Baby, go and see how I made the world for you." Mo Jiangye put the stars on the bed and led her out of the room. "..." Outside, there are iron pillars on the surrounding trees, as well as Wang Yiyang, bows and arrows, and ropes everywhere. The surrounding woods are full of leopards. Whenever a leopard wants to jump in, there will be a very thin object shot out, and every time it will accurately hit the leopards eye, the leopard that jumped halfway is shot. The eyes will fall immediately, and then the iron pillars will pull the ropes in their hands, and large rocks or stout stumps will fly out from the roof. Leopards that have not fallen into the stockade will be driven out by these rocks or wood. It was Wang Yiyang and the others who controlled the eyes of the leopard, and it was Tie Zhu and the others in the village who used the stones to control the big stakes, and they cooperated very well. "This is the end of scratching you." Mo Jiang Ye vomited. Chapter 818： Dont let that ugly man see you "This is the end of scratching you." Mo Jiang Ye vomited. Not smashing them into leopard sauce is considered good! Ye Erruo looked up and looked at his handsome profile and angry eyes, she couldn''t help but lose sight of her. Because he couldn''t find the leopard who scratched her, he put his grievance on all the leopards. "Yerruo, look carefully and see if there is that ugly thing that scratched you." He wants to leave that one alone and chop off his claws! There were so many injuries on her body, and it was not enough to defuse his anger. Because they were standing high in the stockade, the situation outside the fence can still be seen clearly. Ye Er Ruo Lei said: "These leopards all look the same, so many, how to find?" "It''s all the same? Isn''t it the same ugly?" "Yes, yes, ugly to death." Mo Jiangye pulled his lips and bit out word by word: "Then chop off all the paws." "..." Soon, the leopards learned to be smart. They no longer jumped in mid-air, but chose to walk through the door. There is a very large wooden door in the stockade, which is also the entrance of the stockade, and they madly hit the big wooden door. Howl-- "The following is ready, and the back of the door is reinforced." Xu Xu shouted from the tree. Suddenly, Wang Yiyang swung from the tree to another tree flexibly. "Be careful!" Ye Erruo was frightened when he saw them, and saw them move for the first time. Wang Yi swayed outside the stockade, and the big leopards looked up at him, and there were already leopards below who were ready to go. "Be careful, be careful of Wang Yiyang." Boom-- Just when several leopards jumped to attack Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi shot in the tree. Soon, several leopards fell below. Click-- The big wooden door suddenly cracked and then broke. "Fuck!" In an instant, several leopards rushed in, and everyone in the stockade immediately turned their guns on the leopards. "Boss, the thief who stole the little boss seems to be back." Wang Yiyang shouted. "I''ll go, it''s really time to come back." Mo Jiang vomited in the night: "Go back to the house." He took her by the hand and led her into the room: "You are not allowed to come out in the room, and you are not allowed to see you by that ugly man, and you are not allowed to hear your voice. Did you hear?" "..." "Close the window," he said, closing the window quickly, then took out a gun and placed it on the table in front of her. "What are you doing with the gun?" "Protect yourself, except for me. If anyone else comes in later, they will all kill him, no matter who it is." Of course, he couldn''t let a second person in. "Stay here honestly." After speaking, he untied the rope on her body and let her expose her right hand. "Did you hear what I said Yerro?" "I heard it." She was helpless. "Can it be done?" "Are you going to kill Bo Jinyan now?" "I asked if you could do it?" he asked seriously, holding her face. "Yes, you can." "Good boy waiting for me to come back." Leaning over and dropping a soft kiss on her forehead. Then he turned around to go out and back again: "No going out." "I won''t go out." Only then did Mo Jiangye leave the room, and closed the door before leaving. For a time, only Ye Erruo and Xingchen were left in the room. Ye Erruo woke up as soon as he sat next to the stars. After waking up, his big watery eyes looked around, seeming to confirm the presence of Mo Jiangye. Chapter 819： I deserve my woman to look down on him "Young Master, all the outside of the village are leopards." Leopard? Bo Jinyan''s pupils tightened, and he was caught by Allen just as he was about to rush forward: "There are still people in the stockade, people from Mo Jiangye." "Mo Jiangye?" "Yes, he found Miss Yerro." "impossible!" "According to the investigator''s report, a large number of people came to the stockade, all with guns, so it must be Mo Jiangye. Now there are leopards inside the stockade, and they are dealing with the leopards." In an instant, Bo Jinyan kicked an angry fist on the tree next to him. His negligence caused Mo Jiangye to drill into the gap again? He should take Yerruo away today instead of leaving her to rest in the stockade. "Young Master, we do not have the advantage now. Mo Jiangye has more people and guns than us, and there are leopards outside. If we go back now, we will die. We can only withdraw first." "withdraw?" "The young master is thinking about the overall situation. Retreat is now the best choice. After Mo Jiangye and the others fight with the leopard group, they will be greatly injured. At that time, it will benefit us. As long as Miss Yerruo is on the island for one day, We have a chance to **** her back." Bo Jinyan gritted her teeth with a gloomy expression: "If she is injured?" "With Mo Jiangye, he won''t let Miss Ye Erruo suffer a slight injury, even if he himself dies under the mouth of a leopard, he won''t let Ye Erruo accident." Allen patiently persuaded. Now they must not let their young master go back to the stockade, as it will be a dead end. Bo Jinyan''s eyes flickered and fiercely: "I think it is the best choice to attack Mo Jiangye with the leopard at this time, let''s go!" "The young master can''t make it, can''t go forward. There are too many leopards in front of it and it is dangerous, or we can wait for the leopard group to retreat and we can move forward. After we go up now, we really don''t even have a chance to see Ye Erruo." Suddenly, Bo Jinyan froze in place. Every time I missed Xiao Ruo, she personally sent her back to H country, appeared in her new memory than Mo Jiang night, back to the Blue Tower, Mo Jiangye still abducted Xiao Ruo under his nose, he The wanted little Ye Erruo also failed to become his son of Mo Jiangye. Today, it was another negligence that he made Mo Jiangye get in. This time he will never make a mistake again. Allen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his young master no longer had the idea of ??coming forward. Boom-- Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the village, and white objects exploded all over the village. The big leopard who broke into it very quickly sneezed, and soon they fell one by one. This is of course Zheng Yi''s masterpiece. The people in the village are fine, the medicine is effective on the animals, but the smell is quite unpleasant. "Wang Yiyang." "To!" "Chop off all four paws of these leopards." Wang Yiyang thundered: "Old, boss? All?" To say less, there are more than a hundred leopards. "All, no one left." Damn, that ugly man might have been scared off, right? As a last resort, he certainly didn''t want Zheng Yi to use this, but the number of leopard heads was increasing, so he could only use this method. "Boss, the thief who stole the little boss is gone, he should have gone." Zheng Yi reported from standing on the height of the tree and looking into the distance. Mo Jiangye opened his scarlet lips: "Sure enough, it''s not a man, it''s a stinking mouse crossing the street. It should be beaten by everyone, and I can''t see the light. I deserve my woman to look down on him." Chapter 820： If baby, do you want to eat leopards claws? "Boss? What are you talking about?" Xu Xu asked loudly. He said with a cold face: "Look again, send someone out to investigate clearly." "okay." When the white gas gradually dissipated, Bo Jinyan and his people evacuated first when they found that Mo Jiangye had come out to investigate. Soon, Mo Jiangye received news that Bo Jinyan and the others did leave. There were leopards in the stockade and outside the stockade. Tie Zhu and the others approached them with fear and lifted these leopards and tied them to the tree. Roar-- "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" The big leopard who had already fainted suddenly woke up and called out again, and Tie Zhu and the others were scared and ran away before they even got to the front. "What is called, what is called." "They haven''t fainted, they haven''t fainted." Tie Zhuhun was shocked. Wang Yiyang jumped down from the tree and walked to the leopards and kicked their bulky body with his feet: "Didn''t you faint?" Tie Zhu: "..." "Hurry up and lift them all outside." Everyone joined hands to lift the big leopards outside one by one. After busying for a long time, it was getting dark outside, and more than a hundred leopards were carried into the woods outside, and then they placed the scented incense made by Zheng Yi. As long as the surrounding animals smell it Fainted, a dedicated person looked at the bunch of leopards. In the yard of the village, a group of people gathered to cook rice porridge, stir-fry, and eat barbecue for so many days. Don''t miss all kinds of grains too much. Human wisdom is unimaginable, and human survival ability is also the strongest. Tie Zhu and his ancestors have survived here for so long, and some things have been passed down. There are some basic things like bowls, clothes, rice noodles, etc. Of course, there is no electricity. Tie Zhus ancestors were also outsiders at first, and I heard that Tie Zhu said that hundreds of years ago, there were often large R boats swimming here, and they would send people up regularly. Sometimes there would be ships in trouble, some on board. Things will float here, and they will always find something useful on the beach. But their generation has never seen a new person sent up. In the yard of the village, there are two big pots gurgling rice porridge and rice porridge, and there is also a special cooking pot for them. There is also oil here. Of course, these oils are not the salad oil or soybean oil we usually eat, but tree knots. Yes, they call it "youguo" here. The trees here are just like omnipotent trees, what they want, just like the milk that the little star drank is formed on the tree. The shell of the oil fruit is very hard. They can eat an oil fruit for a long time, so they will pour the oil in the oil fruit into the bottle and store it. Many things here are extinct outside, and trace elements that the human body lacks are contained in these fruits. There are wild eggs, minced meat, salt and unique seasonings in the pot and soon a pot of "preserved egg and lean meat porridge" comes out. Xu Xu and the others were cooking dried fish, frying side dishes, and eating big pot of rice, as if they had gone back to the days when they were camping out with the boss. The good things are in the stockade. Bo Jinyan and the others are not bad. They are now in the big cave at the back, eating and drinking a lot, and are discussing with Alan how to get Yerruo in. The lifeless atmosphere is not good. It was lively like Mo Jiangye. On this side, Wang Yiyang and the others were dancing in straw skirts, singing and dancing around the fire. When they were hungry, they would eat something. Mo Jiang was lying on a big rock at night, sitting in front of Yerruo leisurely eating fruit. "Baby, do you want to eat leopard''s claws?" he asked suddenly. Chapter 821： You bad old man, very bad "If baby, do you want to eat leopard paws?" he asked suddenly. Ye Erruo was stunned: "What?" "There are more than a hundred leopards outside, I asked Xu Xu to chop a leg in?" He teased her with a smile. "Don''t eat." The corners of her mouth twitched. "My Ruobao is really kind." "..." This doesn''t match kindness at all. "You untie my rope." Originally, he had already untied a little, and she had an arm to move, but Bo Jinyan didn''t attack, he tied her up again. "Huh? Untie? What do you want to do?" "I''m uncomfortable." "Where is it?" "I want to move. I hurt my shoulder, not my hand. I want to take something and untie it." Mo Jiangye curled her lips and closed her coat: "What are you going to take?" "..." He got up and gently hugged her into his arms: "What do you want to get, let your husband help you get it." "I want it convenient." She gritted her teeth. "I''ll take you." "Hey~" Helplessly, Ye Erruo sighed and stopped entangled with him. "What are you doing, let me down." "Aren''t you talking about convenience?" "I suddenly don''t want to go." Mo Jiang vomited in the night: "Do you want to suppress cystitis?" In the end, in his strong embrace, she was carried away for convenience, and when he returned, Ye Erruo happened to watch everyone teasing the little star. Mo Jiangye wanted to have a two-person world with her, and directly threw the stars to Zheng Yi and the others. Little Xingchen didn''t open his eyes after entering the pile of their elders. He seemed to feel that he opened his eyes after Ye Erruo was gone. When he opened his eyes, everyone happily teased him, the little guy is very cold. He stared at the leaves above his head with big cute eyes, and waited for Ye Erruo to come back, ignoring the enthusiastic big guys around him. It has been almost half a month since Xingchen''s skin is still white as snow and tender as a flower, without any roughness. Mo Jiangye has naturally been protecting him very well. "Let me see you." Mo Jiangye sat by the fire, with pheasants roasted on it, and Ye Erruo sat opposite him. "Look at what?" His eyes were gentle, staring at her while moving the roast chicken on the grill. "If the baby gets more and more beautiful." "..." His eyes suddenly darkened a bit: "I just lost weight." "If you think about it, my husband is getting more and more handsome and thinner." She raised her lips and looked at him, and the two people''s eyes were filled with sweet and pink bubbles. The three of them were finally reunited. The moonlight was bright and bright, and there was joyful chatting and laughter in the stockade. "Okay, take a bite to see if it tastes good or not." He tore off the tenderest part of the pheasant, the chicken leg and brought it to her mouth. "It''s delicious, my husband''s baking is different." Suddenly, his Xiejun''s face enlarged, and he asked badly: "Is it delicious with me?" "!!!" "Huh? I''m delicious or chicken thighs." His face was close, and the hot breath was sprayed in her ears, whether intentionally or unintentionally, and his low-alcohol and hoarse voice was enough to seduce an unmanned girl . "You bad old man, you are very bad." Ye Erruo didn''t understand what he meant, the "thief" in his eyes was all yellowish. Having been with him for a long time, she could know what he was thinking even with an expression. The fire illuminates their outline. Mo Jiangye is holding a chicken leg in one hand, and the other hand gently hooks her long hair, with his head close to her ear, occasionally two small bugs fly by, and a starry sky above his head, thin As soon as Yu turned his head, he took the phone and clicked the screen. "Speak, answer me like a baby." Chapter 822： Your paws look good? What wave? Dont move "Talk, answer me like a baby." Mo Jiangye pressed her face closer, her hot lips had touched the tip of her ears, and her cheeks could feel the hot temperature on the side of her face. It would be crazy to ask her to answer this kind of question. Yerruo gritted his teeth and pretended not to understand and asked: "Are you trying to become a barbecue for me to eat? Then I am more delicious with you or chicken legs?" "My wife, you are not good." "Eat chicken thighs, eat chicken thighs, what are you doing so close?" "Don''t you miss me?" He shamelessly continued to seduce her. Just when Mo Jiangye was about to bite Ye Erruo, an uninteresting voice came from behind: "Boss, Little Boss has been looking at you, he should be thinking of you." Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye stiffly froze in place, Ye Erruo pecked his thin lips amusedly: "Miss you." After speaking, she got up and walked towards the little star. Mo Jiangye: "..." When Xingchen saw Ye Erruo coming, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stretched out his small hand, expecting Ye Erruo to hug him. "Help me untie the rope." Ye Erruo said to Xu Xu next to him. "No, sister-in-law, let the boss explain to you, I''m afraid the boss chopped my hand." "He asked you to help me solve it, hurry up." "Yerruo, open your eyes and try to lie?" Mo Jiangye came over lazily. "I want to hold my son." "You are my woman, you can only hold me." He squeezed the little star next to Yerruo: "Beckoning cat? Your paws look good? What do you wave? Don''t move." Mo Jiangye held the two small hands of Xingchen with a dark face and put them away. As a result, as soon as his big hand was removed, the little guy''s two small hands immediately moved to Yerruo. His big eyes were bright and gleaming, and he looked at Yerruo expectantly. "Don''t look at her." Mo Jiangye snapped Xingchen''s face over tastefully. He just snapped over and Xingchen twisted it. Afterwards, he held the little guy with his back to Yerro. Everyone: "..." "Slap~" Suddenly, Xiao Xingchen slapped Mo Jiangye''s face, staring! The very displeased star stared at Mo Jiangye very angry, his staring appearance was also **** cute, and his small fleshy face seemed to be angry. The air just calmed down. Mo Jiang Yehei gritted his teeth and said, "Ugly boy, can you try another one?" Xingchen closed his eyes very aggrieved, saying that he did not want to look at this ugly baba. "Puff~hahahahaha." Everyone around the fire laughed, especially Xu Xu''s laughter was terrifying. "funny?" This time everyone ignored Mo Jiangye''s dark and serious tone and continued to laugh. "Laugh again, don''t even sleep one tonight." "Mo Jiangye, you are too exaggerated." At this moment, a stinky smell floated out, and the little guy fart seriously in Mo Jiangye''s arms. "ST!" Mo Jiangye angrily stuffed the stars into Xu Xu''s arms. "Yer, if you give birth to an ugly boy who farts in public, he would be ugly, but farting is even uglier." Ye Erruo chuckled with everyone and moved in front of him speechlessly and helplessly. "Mo is three years old, your cold and domineering boss image has been lost, do you know?" Mo Jiangye''s body became stiff, and his tight jaw was filled with sullenness: "You laugh at me with them?" Ye Erruo leaned his head on his body: "How can you be like a papa, Mo is three years old." "Yerruo, I said I have a grudge, don''t forget those things in the hotel." "Well, I remember, you want revenge on me." Chapter 823： Wife is pregnant, happy! "Retaliation?" Xu Xu stuck his head in gossiping. "What revenge?" "Get out!" Mo Jiangye yelled, actually overhearing them? "..." "Sleep." He got up and grabbed Yerruo with his long arms and strode into the room. "Stars, stars, our son." Yerruo exclaimed. "We will send the little boss back later." Xu Xu smiled. This time, the little guy is really angry. His face has been twisting outwards, and no one wants to look at it. His whole body exudes a breath of resistance. "Still taking turns guarding the guard tonight." Wang Yiyang said. "it is good." in the room: Yerruo was placed on the soft animal skin, and an oil lamp was lit in the room, the light was dim. Mo Jiang was nestled next to Ye Erruo, she was hurt, and he couldn''t do anything to her, he could only vent her red lips and neck. They were covered with a mink fur blanket, which was a brand-new blanket. Of course, Mo Jiangye would not let Ye Erruo cover things that other men had covered. He puts his arms on her sides, trying to avoid touching her. "Um...Mo..." Ye Erruo''s cheeks were red, and the broken crystals reflected in her eyes. She breathed out heat, which was especially charming. "Knocking." "Boss, did I send in the little boss?" Mo Jiang Yes face turned black for an instant, **** it, the two of them came to disturb their gentleness, and again to disturb their good deeds. "Come in." Yerro said. "Get up and take the stars in." "Hold him in?" "Um...husband, I''m so sleepy, can we bring the stars in and sleep together?" Mo Jiangye glared at her, unwilling to get out of bed and hug the stars. After a while, there was a small group of people on their bed. The stars slept inside Yerruo, Mo Jiangye hugged Yerruo from the side, and gave her one of his hands as a pillow, and the puppet in the innermost was the puppet. The little guy was very well-behaved in Ye Erruo''s arms, motionless, extremely aggrieved, sleeping in Ma Ma''s arms with his long eyelashes closed. "Yerro." "Huh? What''s wrong?" "If you laugh at me with others in the future, do you know what the consequences will be?" Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms, felt his temperature, listened to his heartbeat and asked softly: "What will be the consequences? Are you going to hit me?" "Hit you? The consequences are too light." Ye Erruo pretended to be surprised: "It''s more serious than hitting me?" "I will make you cry." Listening to his naive words, Ye Erruo could only spoil him, and helplessly continued: "Then this punishment is really heavy." "I make you cry day and night." He threatened fiercely. "Mo three-year-old, um...husband, I was wrong, I will never dare to do it again next time, I will never dare to laugh at you with others again." Mo Jiangye rubbed her long hair and curled her lips with satisfaction: "I forgive you." Soon, Ye Erruo fell asleep like Xiao Xingchen. She slept very peacefully. Since Mo Jiangye left, she has never slept so deeply. Even when she was sleeping, the corners of her mouth were still rising, quiet and beautiful. "Good night, wife." He put a soft kiss on her forehead, and his heart softened when she saw her sleeping so soundly. Glancing at the ugly boy inside again, he disgustedly covered him with the blanket to prevent him from freezing, and then disgustedly put him in his arms and took the two of them to sleep. This night was undoubtedly the best night to sleep for Mo Jiangye. Wife is pregnant, happy! Chapter 824： Find a wife for the stars Early in the morning, there was the sound of birds singing in the woods, the sun was very good, and the golden gleaming gleamed into the forest. Everyone had a good night''s sleep yesterday. Sleeping in the room is always more comfortable than sleeping outside. Tie Zhu and the others got up very early. They made breakfast for their king and everyone early in the morning. Yesterday, they killed more than a hundred leopards with their own eyes. He was not too handsome. Ye Erruo woke up earlier than Mo Jiangye, with Mo Jiangye lying on the left and the stars on the right, sleeping in the middle of the two of them, full of happiness. The two are exactly the same, an enlarged version of Mo Jiangye and a reduced version of Mo Jiangye. Both of them have long eyelashes, and the little guy has much thicker eyelashes than her. The windows were all closed by Mo Jiangye yesterday, and the sunlight came in through the cracks in the windows. "Good morning, husband." Ye Erruo gently got up and dropped a kiss on Mo Jiangye''s forehead, and then another kiss on the tender face of the stars. Just after kissing, the little guy opened his long eyelashes. "Huh? Our little star is awake?" The little guy looked at Ye Erruo with bright eyes, and looked at Ma Ma without blinking, as if he hadn''t seen Ma Ma for a long time, and missed Ma Ma very much. He was very gentleman and shy with his small mouth, and Ye Erruo couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss him again. The little guy smiles happily whenever he sees her or enters her arms. Every time he smiles at her, he will stare at him obediently and quietly, as if she is his world, and he will look at everything Not enough, she is the only one in his world, and foreign objects can''t disturb him at all. "Seduce other men early in the morning, Yerruo, do you treat me as if I''m not here?" A lazy hoarse voice came from above his head. "Good morning, Mo is three years old." "Call my husband." "Good morning, husband." Mo Jiangye''s evil lips curled, and a good morning kiss was dropped on her forehead: "Good morning, wife." "Did you sleep well yesterday?" "My wife is in my arms and I must sleep well." Ye Erruo chuckled: "You haven''t given our son a good morning kiss." Mo Jiangye immediately disgusted: "Smelly brat who can fart." "..." How would she answer his words? "Hurry up, look at your son waiting for you to kiss him." He stretched out his hand and squeezed the chin of the little guy, turned his head around and looked at himself: "Seduce my woman early in the morning, it''s too late to clean up." Stars: Stare~ "Mo Jiangye will stare at the little stars." Ye Erruo was surprised. Mo Jiangye pulled his lips coldly, staring at him yesterday. "Ugly child with no respect." "Mo Jiangye has only been more than four months old." She reminded him of the age of the little guy. "You also know that four months? It''s not too young." Ye Erruo rubbed his hand aside: "...You have become a bad papa in the eyes of your son, and the stars never stare at me." Mo Jiangye sneered and said with a heavy vengeance: "Of course he won''t stare at you. I will find him a wife if he can walk." Ye Erzhorei, can walk to find a wife for his son? What international joke? "Well, well, Mo Jiangye, help me untie the rope." Mo Jiangye''s eyes lit up: "Do you agree that I will find him a little wife at one year old?" "...Help me untie the rope." It is really inconvenient to sleep while being tied. "No way." "Sleeping **** makes it difficult for blood to circulate." Mo Jiangye rolled his eyebrows and glared at her: "Don''t you say it earlier?" He quickly untied the rope from her, untied her clothes and checked, vomiting blood and shouted, "Damn!!!" Chapter 825： Are you the Princess and the Pea? Mo Jiangye was depressed, and saw that Ye Erruo had a few more traces on his body. He obviously didn''t use much strength, her skin was so tender. He stroked her skin annoyedly: "Yerruo, are you the Princess and the Pea?" Ye Erruo chuckled, "Why is it so exaggerated? The scar will disappear soon after the rope is untied." Mo Jiangye opened all her clothes, and carefully untied the gauze from her shoulder. The wound was scarred and healed. "It will be well soon," she said softly. "Does it hurt?" He leaned over and kissed her wound a little bit. "No pain." After a while, Mo Jiang got out of bed at night and brought the golden sore medicine for her to change the dressing. She lay naked under him with her upper body, and he treated her wounds carefully, and the little stars next to them did not bother them, quietly. Looking at Yerro. As long as there is Ye Erruo, as long as he can see Ma Ma, he is happy. The more Mo Jiangye''s medicine was applied, the more ugly his face was. Every time he took the medicine, he curled his eyebrows as if it hurt, and the wound seemed to hurt him. With Lehen, Mo Jiangye did not tie the rope to her again today, and it was indeed his negligence last night that he did not expect to untie the rope. "Yerruo, your wound is already scarring. If you don''t deepen the wound honestly, you won''t even want to ask for these two arms in the future." "Follow your husband''s orders." Ye Erruo put his hand on his head twice, making a pledge, looking at him with a smile on his face. The one hundred leopards caught yesterday are still in the woods. After breakfast, when the sun was getting warmer and warmer, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to the woods not far away, densely packed with leopards. "Yerruo, find me, which leopard hurt you!" He still can''t pass the hurdle in his heart. He must find the one alone and let it know the fate of the woman who hurt him. He must let it know, whether it understands or not. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Mo three years old, why are you still thinking about this? We broke into their territory." Mo Jiangye pursed her red lips: "Look! Otherwise I will chop off all the paws of over a hundred ugly things." "I found which one, did you put the others away?" Killing so many will destroy the biological chain. "can." With a gun in his hand, he walked around the woods looking for the leopard with her. There were leopards on the left and right, walking among them, Ye Erruo felt a kind of creepy. "Look carefully, don''t make a mistake." Ye Erruo was speechless, she saw that these leopards were really exactly the same, except for the fat and thinness, she really couldn''t see the difference. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang set up new traps in the stockade. They didn''t follow Mo Jiangye, only a few people followed Mo Jiangye from a distance. "I took revenge for you and killed Bo Jinyan here, and then I will take you back to Ruobao," Mo Jiangye said softly. "How do we get back?" Mo Jiang''s eyes were dark in the night: "There will always be a way, with me, Ye Erruo, I won''t let you suffer here." Ye Erruo snuggled in his arms: "As long as you are by my side, no matter where I am, even if I dont have food, I wont feel bitter when I drink, and theres nothing lacking here, its just that its no better outside. , Tie Zhu can live here for so long, if they really cant go back..." "Yerruo, interrupt what you are thinking now, you can listen to me, I..." Chapter 826： Your sister-in-law gave me the gift of love "Yerruo, interrupt what you are thinking in your mind. Listen to me. I will definitely take you back. I will marry you. I will give you the best if I do everything possible. I will never allow you to Here." Ye Erruo nudged him: "Then let''s go back together." "Have you found it?" Ye Erruo twitched his mouth, glanced at the leopards around, and finally chose to find one. "It''s this one." Ye Erruo looked straight at a leopard not far away. The eye of the leopard that scratched her was blinded by her, and the head was also injured. There were blood stains on the corner of the leopard''s eye, I wonder if it was it. Mo Jiangye followed her gaze, "Why can you be sure that it is this one?" "...I blinded one of its eyes. There are blood stains on the corner of this leopard''s eye, and it''s all dried." Ye Erruo looked more and more like it, shouldn''t it be so coincidental? "Take it away." Mo Jiangye ordered coldly. Several people behind him were chatting, and heard the boss in front of him rushing over to lift the big leopard. "Let Zheng Yi release all these leopards." "Okay, boss." When he found the leopard, Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo for a leisurely walk in the woods, and occasionally hares and other animals ran by. It was like a primeval forest. From time to time, Mo Jiangye would pick a small flower from both sides of the road and put it on Ye Erruo''s hair. Soon, she filled a head of flowers. Ye Erruo was not polite to him, and she would pluck beautiful flowers and put them in his hair. Behind the ears. She even woven two long earrings with small broken flowers and hung them on his ears, and also woven a necklace for him, and the light laughter has been floating in the woods. Along the way, Mo Jiangye looked at the little woman next to him with a wicked and graceful smile. Mo Jiangye also took her to catch a little rabbit alive. After all, it was a hare. The captured one struggling to leave in Ye Erruo''s arms, and with great strength, Mo Jiangye slapped it on it, Ye Er. If it was stunned, the poor hare would be even more stunned. It moved Mo Jiangye and hit it. Soon it aggrieved Bala''s nest and dared not move in Yerruo''s arms. When they came back, there was a sweet and happy atmosphere around them, and everyone was full of dog food. "Let me go, boss, what new look is this?" Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo and glanced at everyone with a very happy look, and wickedly raised his lips: "Your sister-in-law gave me a gift of love." Puff puff! ! ! A gift is a gift, a gift of love? He reached out and touched the drooping eardrops, and the corners of his mouth became brighter. "..." "Come on, Xiao Xu, I will also give you two gifts of love." Wang Yiyang picked two small flowers from the side and put them behind Xu Xu''s ears. "roll roll roll." Wang Yiyang smiled: "Zheng Yi, come, or I will give it to you~" Before he stretched out his claws, Zheng Yi kicked him aside. At this moment, Mo Jiangye had already taken Ye Erruo to sit in the small grass pavilion next to him. Ye Erruo was sitting in his arms. They were helping each other pick the flowers bit by bit. Near, and then kissed directly. Everyone: "..." Xiao Xingchen was thrown to Bo Yu, and Bo Yu took special care of him. Mo Jiangye finally saw Ye Erruo. Naturally, he had countless things to say with her, wishing to stick to her. "Boss, this leopard is awake." Wang Yiyang faintly reminded the two people in the pavilion. Chapter 827： What little boss? He wants a daughter, daughter! "Boss, this leopard is awake." Wang Yiyang faintly reminded the two people in the pavilion. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye let go of Ye Erruo, and a murderous intent flashed through the eyes of the gloomy bird. The big leopard was trapped in a cage with pale white smoke floating beside it. The other leopards in the woods all woke up and left before Zheng Yi stopped. "Chop the first two paws first." Mo Jiangye got up and strode towards Xu Xu and the others. "Boss, do you really want to chop?" He sneered: "Chop!" Roar-roar- The big leopard''s enlarged body swayed in the cage, and its head was still dizzy, so it could not stand steady. "The cage is open." "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" "Boss?" Mo Jiangye stared at the leopard in the cage gloomily, he wanted to chop off its cheap claws by himself. "turn on." Xu Xu looked at Ye Erruo subconsciously. "Mo Jiangye, tell me clearly what you want to do?" "I chopped him out myself." He gritted his teeth. "No, it''s too dangerous." "You are here, I dare to die? Put your worries away from me." "Mo Jiangye, can you stop talking about the word''death''? You are not allowed to come forward." He stretched out his hand and raised her chin, his deep eyes were incomprehensible: "If you are injured, I want to kill myself. Every wound on your body is a torture to me. Today I will not Handling it by myself, I will live in self-blame for the rest of my life." Yerruo stretched out his hand and hugged his arm: "Mo Jiangye, it''s nothing to do with my injury." "What about Bo Jinyan?" She was stunned and finally said: "It is related to him. If it were not for him, we would not be here. If we were not here, we would not be bitten. It was originally that we disturbed them and broke into their territory, and it was an animal. , What do you know about it in general?" She didn''t know how Mo Jiangye hated Bo Jinyan, so she naturally wouldn''t touch his negative scales. Mo Jiangye''s expression then eased: "So? Do you want to let go of this ugly thing?" "Of course not. Just keep it here and be hungry for a few more days. The little star is still in the room, so don''t be bloody, do you think?" "Compassionate." "boom--" Suddenly, the gun in his hand hit the big leopard on one leg, and the leopard instantly roared to the sky. "Close it, let it go until you''re hungry," Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Yes, boss." Ye Erruo glanced at the leopard and did not speak again. It is better to have a broken leg than all four of its legs are chopped off. "I can handle it like this, okay?" Mo Jiangye asked the little woman next to him in a low voice. Most of his anger has been successfully transferred to Bo Jinyan. "Yes, you can." Yer Ruo raised his lips. "then?" Ye Erruo wondered, then? Then what? Mo Jiangye glared at her with a puzzled look. How could this stupid woman who is incomprehensible and unresponsive, staying with him for so long? Ye Erruo suddenly realized that he stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips. Next to him, a person smiled badly and said, "Boss, when will you and my sister-in-law have a little boss?" "Give birth to a baby as cute as the little boss now." Mo Jiang vomited at night: "Daughter, little princess." What little boss? He wants a daughter, daughter! "Daughter? Little princess? Boss, you are really greedy. You have a son and want to beat a girl." Wang Yiyang shook his head. "I have both sons and daughters who give birth to me, do you guys?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes and continued to use these words to stop Wang Yiyang. Chapter 828： Yerro, look at how ugly you are "I have both sons and daughters who give birth to me, do you guys?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes and continued to use these words to stop Wang Yiyang. Wang Yiyang: "..." A week later, the leopard was hungry and dizzy. Then Wang Yiyang and the others threw it out, and Yerruo''s injury healed a lot. Moreover, Mo Jiangye had sent people to look around for Bo Jinyan''s whereabouts. While looking for Bo Jinyan, he discussed how to leave the island. What makes Ye Erruo speechless is that Xu Xu and the others are not worried about not going back. On the island, they go to the woods every day, and every time they come back, they can bring back game. They wear simple grass skirts, even on their faces. Wiping the color, he truly became a savage once. Its very enjoyable every day to come out happily, replied happily, swinging with trees and vines and singing songs. Tie Zhu and the others unknowingly played with Xu Xu, admiring their skills and admiring them as the boss. Mo Jiangye''s heart is also big, he completely regarded this as a different tour, enjoying this wonderful journey to the full. Of course, every night when the big guys are eating together, they will discuss things with Tie Zhu and the others. There has been no good way. If they are on a boat, they can fight by themselves, but there are so many people and they cant tell the east, the west, and the north. , There is no way to leave. "Boss, we are going to fish in the sea today." Wang Yiyang pulled out many fishing nets with excitement. "Walk around, eat crabs and grilled fish tonight." Zheng Yi cheered. "Go?" Mo Jiangye asked the little woman in her arms softly. In the stockade, Mo Jiang made a swing at night, and took Ye Erruo to swing with him every day. "Where is the little star?" Mo Jiangye''s face turned black: "Yerruo, can you take that ugly boy with you every time you go out to play?" "We are a family, we should play together if we want to play." "He is a burden." "Take him with us and we will leave." "Yerruo, do you have any common sense that he can''t go to the beach or blow the sea breeze when he is so young," he said lazily. Ye Erruo twisted her eyebrows, she was thinking of being a family, but she almost forgot about it. Mo Jiangye shook her jaw, gloating, "This time, he can only sleep honestly in the room." Helpless, in the end the little guy had to stay, and Bo Yu and a few dedicated people watched. A few minutes later, Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang came to the sea. The temperature of the island is generally high during the day, just like summer, but the temperature will drop again at night, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is quite large. "Oh~" Wang Yiyang dropped his fishing net and ran towards the sea. The sky and the sea are one color, and the white clouds above are reflected in the deep blue water. There is no artificial pollution here. Dyeing, beautiful, the sea water swells with shallow folds, the water blue, the dark blue and the blue, the countless blue alternating, the waves are shining, and the sea breeze is very comfortable. With the soft fine sand under his feet, Yerruo felt particularly comfortable looking into the distance. There are many colorful shells, conch shells, and even small crabs, reefs, corals, etc. on the beach. At a glance, there are really many things that no one has ever picked up. Tie Zhu Xu Xu and the big guy ran into the ocean waves, there are three boats here, I don''t know when Xu Xu and the others got it. They even made a skateboard out of wood for surfing. "Yerruo, you see how ugly you are crawling." Mo Jiangye said lazily, looking down at the crab crawling past him. In front of him was a big crab, followed by a few small crabs, and Mo Jiangye focused his attention on the last small crab. Chapter 829： If the baby, come here, look, the world I laid for you Ye Erruo looked at him speechlessly, knelt down and poked the shells lying on the beach: "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing here?" Mo Jiangye glared at her, threw the ugly shell under her hand aside, then took a big and beautiful shell and placed it under her hand: "This talent barely matches my identity." Ye Erruo is funny: "Mo is three years old!" "Ok?" She leaned forward to his face and snorted: "You are so cute." He glared at her again: "Cute?" "Handsome, handsome, handsome." Yerruo quickly changed the adjective. "Don''t you go down and play with them?" Mo Jiangye glanced at Xu Xu who was already in the sea and they said quietly, "Is it important for you?" He wants a wife! Ye Erruo chuckled him happily again, with a bright smile and bright facial features, just like the daughter of the sea, Mo Jiangye was infected by her smile, and she rarely saw this woman smile so unscrupulously. "There is a boat over there, we will be with him." "The injury on your shoulder is just right. Don''t touch the water. Honestly play with your shells on the beach." Ye Erruo sullen: "I don''t touch the water." Mo Jiangye lazily said, "A girl should look like a girl, picking shells, picking up corals, and what kind of sea will I get down?" "Come here, I teach you to build sand castles." "Mo Jiangye, why did you climb over?" Ye Erruo said as he got up and picked up the little crab beside him and put it in the bucket they brought. "I want to eat steamed Mo Jiang Ye tonight." She said as she picked it up in the direction of the sea. There are a lot of crabs on the beach. If the small Yer can be held directly with his hands, he can only use tools if he is a little bigger. Her long hair was lifted by the sea breeze, and the beauty was incredible. When she bent her body, she would also pick up shells and conch shells. The smile on her face looked like a young girl. "Be careful, don''t get caught." Mo Jiangye reminded him with a smile behind him. "If any crab caught you, steam it at night, braise it in oil and stir-fry it." "Do you want to eat yourself?" Yerzo laughed. Mo Jiangye sat on the beach, piled up sand castles little by little, and looked at a woman who was not far away picking up shells. Soon, he found that the bucket in Yerruo''s hand was set aside, she was waiting for her to set things up, picking up shells, reefs, conch shells. After a while, a big pig''s head was put out, and there were many big shells and small shells next to it to put out the three words "Mo Sansui". Then, she put out one star after another with colorful shells next to her. There are big stars and small stars, very loving, this is their little star. On this side, Mo Jiangye earnestly dug the sand and waited to build the sandcastle. When Ye Erruo picked up the shells, he quickly built a domineering sandcastle, which was as magnificent as a work of art. "If you baby, come here and look, what I have laid for you." "what?" "come here." Yerruo ran over with the coral in his hand, knelt down and stared at the sandcastle piled by Mo Jiangye. Each wall of the castle has two rows of round holes, just like the castle of the blue tower. The small flags on it are piled up with sand. On the wall in front of the castle, a thick layer of sand is engraved with the words: MDTDR (Mo Jiangye to Yerruo) "like or not?" This is what he has piled up for her bit by bit, she dare to say that she doesn''t like to try. Chapter 830： The ugly man, the ugly man, turned out to be the ugly man "Huh? Ye...well..." Before Mo Jiangye''s words were finished, Ye Erruo threw himself on the beach. "Like, like, like, thank you husband." Yerruo smiled brightly, and she kissed him heavily on his handsome cheek. Mo Jiangye supported her soft waist and stared at her: "If the wound opens, you will be dead." Yerruo leaned over and rubbed his cheek: "Mo three years old is great." "This is called Love Fort." "Love Castle? I really want to take it away." "You like it. I''ll give you a hundred when we go out." Ye Erruo''s mouth smiled bigger: "Thank you husband." "Thank you? Are you looking for a fight?" "What were you posing just now?" He helped her get up together, intending to walk over and take a look. "you guess." Soon, Mo Jiangye saw a pig''s head, a big pig''s head, and then glanced at the colorful little star next to him. He gritted his teeth: "Yerruo, I worked so hard to create a country for you. What are you doing here? Things? Mo three years old? Why is this handsome pig a reef block, and these ugly dead stars are shells of various colors?" Ye Erruo couldn''t laugh or cry, she thought he would mind this pig head. "Change another." He roared. "Good, good, good." After a while, Ye Erruo found another colored shell on the beach. When she found it, Mo Jiangye had put a pig''s head next to it with a reef, and then put three words next to it. "Yerruo". The top of this pig''s head has a bow made of shells, which is very vivid. "Yerruo, you are so ugly." As he said, he continued to hold the shell and put a bow on top of her head. "Colorful shells." Mo Jiangye glanced at the colorful shells in her hand, and just as he raised his head about to reach for it, he suddenly saw a group of people approaching on the opposite side. He twisted his eyebrows and took Ye Erruo into his arms for the first time. Damn, the ugly man, the ugly man, it turned out to be the ugly man! ! ! He searched for a few days but didn''t find this ugly man, but he happened to be here today. Damn, he must be deliberately destroying their two-person world at this time and destroying his good mood. "What''s the matter?" Yeeruo looked up in confusion. "Bo Jinyan? Why are they here?" Xu Xu, who was still fishing, did not come back at all, and now they can only see a little figure of them. And there are many people on Bo Jinyan''s side... At the moment, Mo Jiangye exploded with hostility, and his murderous eyes fixed on Bo Jinyan. "Miss Ye Erruo, coincidentally, I didn''t expect you to be on this beach too." Allen said. Mo Jiangye carried the bucket, suddenly, he grabbed the crab in the bucket and threw it at Bo Jinyan''s face. His speed was so fast that people were caught off guard. The crab was thrown on Bo Jinyan''s head like that, and the tongs caught his hair. "Young Master." Allen exclaimed. "Kakka-" In an instant, the person behind immediately raised the gun to face Mo Jiangye. "What do you want to do?" Ye Erruo stretched out his hand to protect Mo Jiangye behind him, like a hen protecting a chick. "Come here." Mo Jiangye took her into his arms as soon as he stretched out his arms. Just kidding, he is a big man who needs her to protect him? Allen carefully removed the crab from his young master''s head, and the two tongs of the little crab just stabbed Bo Jinyan''s scalp. "Mo Jiangye, you are so naive." Bo Jinyan said sarcastically, his eyes full of sarcasm and disdain. Chapter 831： I like to watch you worry about me naive? Mo Jiangye''s forehead burst into blue veins. Yerruo hugged his arm and said, "I just like it." Mo Jiangye''s dangerous eyes narrowed, and his fist was also wrapped in Ye Erruo''s small hands. The word "childish" can only be said of him by women! "Come on, Mo Jiangye, let''s go to build a sand castle." Bo Jinyan''s people are all armed with guns, and there are a lot of them. If Mo Jiangye''s violent temper is against him, he will definitely suffer. Suddenly, Ye Erruo raised his foot and talked a conversation in Mo Jiangye''s ear, and Mo Jiangye''s eyes gradually became shady. "Let''s go." Mo Jiangye clasped her backhand with her ten fingers, leading her to turn around and leave. At this moment, Xu Xu, who was waving in the distance, came back. "Boss, boss." "what happened?" "Fuck, isn''t this the group of thieves who stole the little boss?" When they were about to dock, they couldn''t wait to jump out of the boat and rushed to the water. "All right, boss?" "It''s okay," Yerro said. For an instant, Wang Yiyang and the others stood behind Mo Jiangye, watching the man holding the gun on the opposite side with full alertness. "Mo Jiangye, come and compare?" Huh~ Suddenly, Mo Jiangye turned around: "What''s more? Fight?" He couldn''t ask for it! "Mo Jiangye, don''t talk to him." Ye Erruo took his hand. Bo Jinyan seemed to smile but not smile: "I heard that there will be a color-changing fish near this island. The body color will change with the sea or the surrounding objects. The body is five meters long. What is more interesting is that, This kind of fish can be bright at night. It is also called the "light fish". Of course, its taste is even more beautiful." Tie Zhu said: "This kind of fish is very dangerous and difficult to catch. It also has a name called blood-eating fish. It likes to drink blood. Anything with blood in the ocean is its food. There is a poisonous place on its body. Can''t catch." Bo Jinyan had a smile at the corner of his mouth. Hearing Tie Zhu''s words, the eyes of the predator shot at him. Ye Erruo was angry when he heard this: "A fool would play this game with him." "Baby, it''s not good for you to scold your husband like this." He touched her long hair. "Mo Jiangye, are you crazy?" A five-meter-long fish! ! ! Suddenly, Mo Jiangye leaned over to her ear: "You should know how long I have been depressed." Ye Erruo held his hand tightly: "It''s too dangerous. Five meters long likes to drink blood. What''s the difference between this and a shark?" His hot breath fell in her ears: "I like to see how you worry about me." "..." "Of course, with you here, I will surprise myself?" "There is still a chance of injury, I''m going to be with you." Mo Jiangye wickedly curled his lips: "You will only make me more dangerous. Just wait for me to come back here." "No!" She was afraid, just as he was afraid of her being a little accidental. "This family, I have the final say." Mo Jiangye said. "Mo Jiangye? Comparable?" "There will be wins and losses in the game, and there must always be prizes, right?" Bo Jinyan grinned, "Of course, the color is up to you." Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, her narrow Danfeng eyes gleaming dimly: "I lost, how about kneeling down and kissing a hundred crabs on the beach in front of the other party?" Yerro: "..." "Boss, this trick 66..." Then don''t want the mouth of the loser. Bo Jinyan looked cynical: "Follow to the end." "Ah, Master Mo, the rules are very simple, whoever catches the color-changing fish first and returns to the beach will win," Allen said. Chapter 832： If you do not achieve your goal, you will never give up "That''s it?" Zheng Yi couldn''t believe it. "Yes, that''s it, it''s very simple." "Mo Jiangye, you..." Mo Jiangye interrupted her: "Yerruo, even if you break the sky, today''s competition must continue. Don''t force me to stun you." Reluctantly, she was anxious, but Mo Jiangye''s meaning was already obvious, and his attitude was also very tough. He must compare with Bo Jinyan in this scene. She said more is useless. She grabbed his arm: "Mo Jiangye, winning or losing the game is not important, safety must come first." At this time, besides trusting him, she prayed for him not to have an accident, what else could she do? Stun her... it''s not that he can''t do it. "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose? If your man loses, you are going to kiss another''woman'', is it important?" "What other women, you vent your anger, but you must put safety first." Mo Jiangye curled his lips and his eyes were all soft: "Of course, I have a wife and children and are still waiting for me to raise. If something happens to me, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to grow a good cabbage by myself? The pig head wants to come here?" Yerro: "..." "I''m serious with you!" "I''m serious about what I said to you." "Boss, five meters long, this thing is not easy to play, I will go with you." "And I." "And I." Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang both asked to follow Mo Jiangye. "You stay and look after your sister-in-law." Ye Erruo pursed his lips, making the final struggle, and couldn''t convince Mo Jiangye, so he could only turn his attention to the other party. "Bo Jinyan, take off the human skin mask. Do you want to play against Mo Jiangye and plan to compete with him without your face? If you don''t take off the human skin mask, you are not qualified to play against Mo Jiangye. Use a fake Interesting face?" Suddenly, Bo Jinyan''s body was tight, did she really recognize him? Allen had complicated eyes: "Miss Yerro, we don''t know what you are talking about." "Don''t know?" Yerruo smiled angrily. "My husband doesn''t play against shameless people." On that side, Bo Jinyan''s fists were gradually clenching. This was his only protective film... "Take it off, Bo Jinyan, I know it''s you." Ye Erruo stared at the strange face on the opposite side. Bo Jinyan, who was seen through, looked like a stripped hedgehog, afraid of seeing the sun. And Ye Erruo wanted to grab him desperately, so that he couldn''t escape the light: "You do everything for the stars, the slender, and the ring-tap." Bo Jinyan''s pupils shrank and said hoarsely: "You all know?" Hearing his own confession, Ye Erruo suddenly fell into the abyss with a heart: "I know, I know everything." "So, you and Mo Jiangye joined forces to lie to me?" Ye Erruo did not deny that he solemnly said: "I will only love Mo Jiangye in my entire life." Bo Jinyan sneered, "So, what you said before to be my bride is fake?" "Childhood is indeed a good memory, but..." "Yerruo, who gave you the courage to remember your childhood?" Still good? What a good fart! It should be a nightmare to have him Bo Jinyan. "How the **** do you compare?" Mo Jiang was angry. A stern stroke flicked across Bo Jinyan''s eyes, took off his gloves, and stepped forward slowly: "Bi." Ye Erruo''s eyes are dark, she has already revealed his true face, he still wants to compare? She couldn''t accept that Mo Jiangye had a chance of accident. "Bo Jinyan, what do you want to do?" she said loudly. "If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never give up." He said coldly. Chapter 833： If you can’t get the heart, get the body, the child will always have it Won''t let it go? Mo Jiangye lifted his scarlet lips, then he might not be able to rest in his life. Ye Erruo''s heart hurts, why should he be so obsessed? There are many girls in the world who are several times better than her. After a while, Bo Jinyan tore off the human skin mask on his face. Originally, his mask was long enough. It didn''t need hot water at all. A knife could cut the opening and then tear it open. Then a handsome face that was not inferior to Mo Jiangye appeared. Since she already knew everything, he didn''t need to hide it anymore. In an instant, Tie Zhu and the others stared at the boss, this, this... tear off their skin? Became another person. "Sure enough, it is you." Ye Erruo said weakly like a deflated balloon. "It''s me." His eyes were shady, and he looked at Yerruo without blinking. "No matter what you become or whose woman you become, in my heart, you will always be my only wife, and I will bring you back at all costs." He seemed to endure something, every word said It all means gritted teeth. When Mo Jiangye heard it, his face became more and more ugly: "I want to see what belt you use? Which claw belt you use, I will chop which one." "I have children, and only Mo Jiangye is a man in this generation." Ye Erruo was tough. He grinned: "If you don''t get the heart, then get the body, there will always be children." Children belong to them. Ye Erruo''s eyes widened unbelievably, Bo Jinyan really changed. He is no longer the old Jin Yan brother. Next to him, Mo Jiangye stretched out his arms and hugged Ye Erruo tightly in his arms and said, "Body and mind are things you can''t remember." Bo Jinyan glanced at Mo Jiangye coldly: "You can take one person to the sea, and to be fair, I will take another person." Ye Erruo''s heartbeat was fast and looked at Mo Jiangye worriedly: "Danger, be careful." In front of Bo Jinyan, Mo Jiangye lowered his head to catch her red lips and kissed her, with his big hands clasped on her soft waist. His strong and domineering kiss was full of guard, as if his prey had been caught by something else. People were thinking, his possessiveness exploded, and if Yer moved, he would tighten him tighter. Behind Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang, they were speechless, their boss really sprinkled dog food anytime, anywhere, regardless of occasion. Ye Erruo''s eyes did not close, she could clearly see Mo Jiang Yegen''s long and distinct eyelashes, as well as the anger in his eyes and a strong warning of possession. After a while, he let go of her: "Don''t worry, my wife, I will definitely come back safely." He said, wiping her beautiful red lips ambiguously. Ye Erruo was worried, he naturally never tire of it, lowered his head and pecked her lips softly and comforted: "Don''t be afraid of being a baby." Even if he died, he would definitely die behind her, and he would never leave her alone in the world. Without him, she would be sad and desperate. Without him, she would cry, cry...he Reluctant. Therefore, he is bound to win this game, and he knows what she is worried about. "I''ll wait for you to come back." "okay." Opposite, Bo Jinyan looked at the two of them crooked, and the worry on Ye Erruos face. His expression was cold, and he even started to think, she was worried that Mo Jiangye might have an accident. If he had an accident, she Are you worried about him? can you? Even if it is a little anxious and worried... Chapter 834： Race with Bo Jinyan to catch fish "Boss, I will go with you." Xu Xu said. "I''ll go." Wang Yiyang didn''t want to be stayed. Zheng Yi whispered: "You all go together, and the boss and I will go to the sea." "Go ahead, you go." "Are you sure I know a lot?" Zheng Yi said lazily. "Zheng Yi and I go." Mo Jiangye said. Is that ugly thing poisonous? It''s best to take Zheng Yi to go. There are three boats and fishing nets nearby. Tie Zhu promptly said: "This kind of fish is not easy to find, but you can attract them if it smells bloody. Don''t go to places where the sea water is too deep. About two to three meters deep is enough. A little blood may attract a group. Come here, so if you find one, dont catch it, and immediately retreat to the diving area. This fish can also be led to the beach to catch it." Bo Jinyan didn''t know when he had already left. Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Jinyan in the distance and said to others: "Take a good look at your sister-in-law." "Boss, don''t worry about me." "Gun, grab it?" Yerruo asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, the boss takes it." "Don''t look like I can''t come back." Mo Jiangye finally put a kiss on her forehead and left quickly. Yerruo ran up after him: "Be careful." "Sister-in-law, if you come back, the boss will be fine." Wang Yiyang said confidently. A sea breeze blew by, and Ye Erruo''s hair rose higher, waiting for Mo Jiangye on the beach nervously. The azure blue sea is as beautiful as heaven, and the sea here is very clear. Zheng Yi sliding the oars, predicting that after reaching a depth of more than two meters, he can still see things under the sea. Bo Jinyan is right in front of them. "Boss, give me the knife." Mo Jiangye glanced at him: "What are you going to do?" "Tie Zhu just said, that kind of exotic fish will only appear until it smells of blood." He sneered: "So? You want to scratch yourself? Use your blood to attract?" "Uh, how can I lead without blood?" "Stupid!" Mo Jiangye sat in the boat with one foot on the bow of the boat. "Just what your two drops of blood can do in the sea?" At this moment, Zheng Yi followed Mo Jiangye''s sight and saw that not far in front of them, bright red liquid was pouring into the sea, bucket after bucket, is that blood? Damn, when did the thief carry the blood onto the boat? Basically, it was already prepared. "No, boss, he pours so much blood down, wouldn''t it be possible to recruit a large group of strange fish after a while?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes: "Wait." After the blood was poured into the sea, the strong **** smell spread. I don''t know what kind of blood it is. The smell is very strong, and the smell is very pungent after only two small barrels. After pouring the blood, Bo Jinyan and their boat rowed far away. Mo Jiangye watched their boat deeply. A small bucket was thrown on the sea with blood still in it. "Boss, what do they mean?" "Wow -" I saw them throw the net down. Of course there was blood on the net, and soon they started to withdraw. The surface of Mo Jiangye was very quiet, and the barrel of blood floated over unknowingly. After a while, the sea gradually became restless, and Mo Jiangye immediately said: "Retreat." Of course, their fishing nets could not catch such a large object. After Bo Jinyan cast the net down, he pulled the net rope to retreat and used it as a bait. At the moment, Mo Jiangye and Zheng Yi slid their oars to retreat. Everyone on the beach can clearly see them, because the place more than two meters deep is not very far from the beach. Chapter 835： Color-changing fish, Mo Jiang night is dangerous Shattering-- It didn''t take long before Zheng Yi could see the densely packed "heads" on the sea surface. Even though the body color of the exotic fish is the same as that of the sea, they do not swim. If they stay in place, it may be difficult to find them. Swim in the sea, and there are so many, you can spot them at once. "Boss, they are here." Wow-- Suddenly, not far away, a huge sound rang from Bo Jinyan''s side, and a four to five-meter-long blue monster jumped directly out of the water and attacked Bo Jinyan''s boat. "Bang bang bang -" Allen on the beach shot immediately to protect their young master. Boom~ Huge waves were lifted, and the waves on the shore surged fiercely one after another. "Sister-in-law, go back, let''s go back." Xu Xu pulled Ye Erruo and jumped ashore for fear of such ugly things. Yerruo looked at the sea in astonishment. The guy who jumped out just now was very flat, with a long body and an inverted triangle head. Under the sunlight, it looked like a water monster with sea water flowing on its body. His body was as soft as jelly with the naked eye. From the head to the tail, there is a red blood vessel-like thing. A giant that is so big is really similar to a shark in size. "Mo, Mo Jiangye, come back soon, come back!!" "Sister-in-law, you go back a little bit, go back." Wang Yiyang said. Mo Jiangye was still working **** sliding the oars, and they could obviously feel the fish all around the boat. The barrel containing the residual blood was beaten out by Mo Jiangye. Rushing. A group of fish pounced on the bucket, and the bucket was swallowed in the blink of an eye. Mo Jiangye and their boat were rushed far away. "Boss, I can''t touch it anymore." Zheng Yi''s face sank. Seeing that they are about to reach the beach, they can now go down and walk back directly with their feet, but at this time, there are all kinds of fish near the beach. Now you can see exactly how ugly they look. One piece after another was lying on the bottom of the water. The closer to the beach, the shallower the water. From a distance, they overlapped like fish scales. "I''m going, why isn''t the boss coming back?" Wang Yiyang was anxious. This Bo Jinyan is the closest to the beach, so he can go ashore smoothly, but the color-changing fish seem to be watching him, and they keep jumping up and want to overturn the boat. On the beach, Ellen and the others hold guns. To protect their young master, it is difficult to return to shore. "This fish is so easy to attract? A large group came out in a few minutes. They haven''t eaten for hundreds of years?" Xu Xu was furious on the bank. "The boss''s boat should be stuck, but fortunately the ugly thing didn''t jump up, otherwise the boss''s boat is very dangerous." Shattering~ Big things jumped up one by one, Bo Jinyan and the other person in the boat were unstable, and Alan on the shore was sweating coldly. The **** fishing nets and barrels have been swallowed by them, but they are still reluctant to leave, and even eat their own kind of killed. Mo Jiangye looked down at the ugly thing in the water, took out a gun and aimed it at the head of a color-changing fish in front. Just about to shoot, and finally took the gun back silently. They could not see blood. If they were shot and killed, there would be a group of ugly things restless, and their boat would be overturned, just like Bo Jinyans side. . "Boss, what should I do?" Zheng Yi took the oar and looked at the guy in the water. "Wait." "Wait?" On the beach, Yerro turned and asked Tie Zhu: "Can these fish go ashore, and what will happen if they get to the beach?" Chapter 836： Fragmented and extremely dangerous Tie Zhu replied: "As long as these fish have blood, they will go ashore. The fish will definitely not be able to live if they are out of the water, and they will have no fighting power over time." "Then go find the hare and pheasant to kill, and then throw them on the beach, lead them all ashore." Yerro said. "I''ll take someone to find it." Wang Yiyang took the initiative, turning around and taking a few people away quickly. Ye Erruo was in a hurry on the beach, a heart was raised to his throat, and all his attention was on Mo Jiangye. On the other side, Bo Jinyan''s gaze became more and more gloomy, and he couldn''t help feeling sad when she saw that she did not care about her life or death. "Hush--" Suddenly, a bottle full of blood flew up to Mo Jiangye''s side without anyone noticing. When Ye Erruo found the bottle, she turned her head and looked in the direction of Bo Jinyan. What she saw was that Bo Jinyan was shaking unsteadily in the boat, struggling to fight the restless chameleons around him. Allen and the others were even more so. Ready to go into the water to rescue him. Therefore, no one knows how the bottle came from, whether it was Bo Jinyan and the others who threw it to Mo Jiangye. "boom--" The man on Allen''s side smashed the bottle flying in mid-air with a single shot, and instantly exploded bright red. Hhhhh~ Several color-changing fish heads emerged from the water, and they greedily stared at the beautiful red nightmare with their mouths open. "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo almost sat on the ground in shock. All the fish swam to Mo Jiangye and surrounded his boat. The sea was undulating and the sea rustled. But Bo Jinyan''s fish had almost all swam towards Mo Jiangye. He jumped off the boat for the first time, with an evil smile on his mouth. Mo Jiangye was "dead" when he spoke to Yerruo before. . She didn''t believe it, so he let her see with her own eyes how Mo Jiangye died. "Boss, get out of the way, get out!!" Someone on the beach is already going to row another boat to get into the water to rescue Mo Jiangye. Soon, Mo Jiangye''s boat fell into an extremely dangerous situation. "Papa~" A drop of blood splashed on their bow, the glass bottle shattered in the sea, and one by one big guys rushed on and swallowed the glass slag. Zheng Yi has been trying hard to wave his oars in order to bring the boat closer to the beach. Their ship was broken, as if it would explode in the next second. On the boat, the more dangerous Mo Jiangye and Zheng Yi became, the more calm they became. "Boss, Boss." Not far away, Xu Xu called out loudly. Mo Jiangye immediately yelled when they saw them going into the water: "Who dares to come over, I will interrupt his dog legs." On the beach, Yerruo clenched his fists, anxiously going forward but was grabbed by the people behind him. "Zheng Yi." "Boss?" "This ugly thing is poisonous, so where is its poison? On the teeth, or on the body?" "It should usually be on the teeth." Shattering-- Suddenly, a giant jumped up and hit Mo Jiangye''s bow. "boom--" Mo Jiangye''s sharp eyes caught the dark blue spot on the tail of the color-changing fish. The body color of this fish is similar to the color of sea water. There is a red, crystal clear blood vessel from its head to its tail, and there is a blue thing on the back of its tail that I dont know. Its body color was a little darker, so it shot up to the unconscious. "Mo Jiangye!!" "Sister-in-law, caught it." Wang Yiyang quickly caught the pheasant. "Knife? Where is the knife?" Ye Erruo grabbed Wang Yiyang''s dagger and hit the fat pheasant in his hand with a knife on his neck. Chapter 837： Mo Jiangye died in front of her, she should give up? "Puff~" The hot liquid gushed out, and Ye Erruo was splashed all over. "Gluck." The fat chicken died without a plop. "Kill them all, let the blood out, hurry!" A total of more than ten pheasants were caught, and they cut off the pheasant''s necks with skillful movements, and a lot of blood spewed out. When Ye Erruo turned his head, where was anyone on the boat? "Boss!!!" "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo was so scared at this time, and ran into the sea heartbreakingly. "Sister-in-law, you can''t go there." "Let go, you let me go." The restless sea is now very quiet, and the fish just now have no idea where they are going. Just when Ye Erruo was about to enter the sea, she caught the jellyfish head in the water at a glance. Isn''t this what those fish are? "Pheasant, pheasant bring me the pheasant." Yerro shouted loudly. The **** smell slowly overflowed on the beach. After a while, they found that the fishes were moving towards the beach with their heads exposed. Their crystal clear bodies gradually turned yellow when they touched the sand. The color-changing fish are mainly long and flat, and the eyes are small and invisible. "Mo Jiangye, you bastard!" Ye Erruo''s eyes were red. The fishes retreated with Yerro and the blood around them kept coming ashore. Bo Jinyan and the others have retreated to a safe place. According to Bo Jinyan''s instructions, their guns have not been put down to prevent Yerruo from accident. Before long, batch after batch of color-changing fish surfaced, Xu Xu and the others guarded Ye Erruo to prevent these ugly things from jumping up suddenly. "Sister-in-law, you have blood on your body, leave here as soon as possible." Xu Xu said, pulling Ye Erruo''s arm. These fish are big or small, the longest is about five meters visually, and the small one is about one or two meters. "Go again, look for the pheasant again." Ye Erruo ordered. "I have gone to my sister-in-law." The dense crowds of fish kept squeezing onto the beach, and Xu Xu''s intensive phobia was committed again. His back was sweating in cold sweat and his scalp was numb. "Back, back, all back, this fish can also swim on the beach, and it wont be able to move after it has been separated from the sea for a long time." One after another, the pheasants were cut off their necks and thrown on the beach. The color-changing fish greedily twisted together to bite and fight for the pheasants. Standing far away from them, Bo Jinyan looked straight at Yerruo. This time, Mo Jiangye died in front of her, she should give up? A little bit of time passed, and when the dried fish wanted to return to the sea, their bodies stuck to the beach. The love castle that Mo Jiangye built for Yerruo was also crushed by these big guys. Xu Xu took Ye Erruo to a safe place, and she was coldly stunned, and suddenly, her hateful eyes shot at Bo Jinyan. "Give me the gun." "Sister-in-law, you, what do you want a gun for?" "give me." Xu Xu not only didn''t give it to her, but tightened it up: "Sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive." "Will you give it?" "No." Xu Xu stepped back. He naturally knew what the younger sister-in-law wanted a gun for, but it was not an impulsive time at all. The boss was still alive and dead. There were more than half of them and more guns than them. Suddenly, Ye Erruo strode towards Bo Jinyan. "Sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." "Wow~" Suddenly, the sound of sea water came, and everyone''s eyes were cast to the sound source. Chapter 838： Steamed, braised in oil, grilled all at once The source of the sound was behind Bo Jinyan, and only a three-meter-long color-changing fish was caught by a fishing net. Mo Jiangye was dragging in front and Zheng Yi was pushing behind him. The guy was dead and motionless in the net. "Fuck, the boss can eat for many days, steaming, braising, and grilling all at once." Zheng Yi said, kicking the big guy with his feet. "I''m a good boy." When Zheng Yi saw all the color-changing fish on the beach not far away, he was really taken aback. "Push, what a lot of nonsense!" Mo Jiangye tugged at the fishing net wet, the sea water on his hair was still dripping. When he thinks of Bo Jinyan kissing a hundred crabs, he gets excited, full of strength, and pulls this ugly thing even more vigorously. "Old, boss, we seem to have lost." Zheng Yi stammered, looking incredible at a large number of color-changing fish on the opposite beach. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, turned around and followed Zheng Yi''s line of sight, suddenly staring. Damn, damn! ! ! Bo Jinyan has caught so many ugly things? From a distance, Ye Erruo ran madly. She stepped on the shell and was scratched without feeling anymore. She desperately ran to Mo Jiangye and ran desperately. This bastard, bastard, bastard! ! ! She was scared to death. "The boss is all right, great." "Fortunately, the boss is okay." Wang Yiyang and the others were also relieved. On this side, Bo Jinyan''s cold lips pressed into a line. From a distance, Mo Jiangye saw Ye Erruo bleeding on his feet, he cursed and threw the color-changing fish into the sea, and quickly ran towards Ye Erruo. If Yeer couldn''t wait to jump into his arms, he ran into the sea directly on the splash. "Yerruo, look for a fight, get me on." After hearing his roar and the salty sea water soaking her feet, she reacted with hindsight and quickly retreated to the beach, watching the man rushing towards her impatiently. When Mo Jiangye was about one or two meters away, Ye Erruo jumped straight into his arms. Mo Jiangye quickly hugged subconsciously: "Yerruo, I told you to stay on the beach honestly, didn''t you hear?" Pop~ A resounding slap on her **** made him angry and angry. "Pain." She hugged his neck tightly, her legs wrapped around him, as ecstatic as the lost baby was recovered. Pop~ Mo Jiangye slapped again: "Do you still know the pain? Don''t you know that your foot is scratched?" "Boss, my sister-in-law''s feet are bleeding." Zheng Yi dragged the color-changing fish to the beach hard. Mo Jiangye hugged Yerruo to the beach, and Wang Yiyang and the others ran over here one by one. He held her feet, his angry eyes were red: "Yerruo, you said you are so stupid, besides me, who else would want you?" Ye Erruo took a knife and cut open faintly at his clothes, "I am stupid? Who raised it? Who am I scratching because of? Who is worried about? You will compare this dangerous thing with others next time, I hurt It''s more than just feet." "Who allowed you to tear your clothes?" He grabbed her hand. "Then it keeps my feet bleeding?" She pushed his hand away, tore off the clothes on her arms, bent over to bandage, and Mo Jiangye took her work directly. He knelt in front of her on one knee, put one of her feet on his knee, carefully wiped off the sand around her feet, and bandaged her little by little. "Call out the pain." Chapter 839： Owe me a posture "Call out the pain." Yerruo looked at his feet lazily and said, "It doesn''t hurt to see you." Mo Jiangye increased his strength in his hand, still not sure what was wrong? "Hiss, oops~" "You''re a fragile doll, you don''t have a bit of it in your heart? There are so many shells on the beach. If you don''t wear shoes, you will run around. Ye Erruo will make me angry." He roared and gently put her feet on the cloth strips. Wind it up. Ye Erruo reached out and touched his hair, face, and pulled his neckline clothes to check if he was injured. Surrounded by so many fishes, he was not hurt at all. How did he do it? Is it true? "Touch what? So many people, what do you want to do to me? Go back and do it." He took her little hand and glared at her. Ye Erruo was curious: "Are you not hurt?" "What? You want me to get hurt?" "Of course not, are you hurt?" Suddenly, his handsome face enlarged, and he stuffed her little hand in from the neckline: "Check it yourself." His pectoral muscles were stiff, his skin was hot, and his heartbeat pounded under her hands. Yerruo pulled his clothes apart, but found no scars and buttoned them one by one: "How did you escape from the mouths of so many fish?" Mo Jiangye ignored the people around and pressed her ears to her ears and said: "When I think that you still owe me so much debt, when I owe me a gesture, there is still no revenge, I will not be reconciled. Reconciled faith supported me to escape from the fishs mouth." Mo''s three-year-old sperm went to his brain and opened a yellow cavity. Yerruo pushed him away, blushing and glaring at him. Mo Jiang''s eyes were soft at night, and her rough fingertips wiped her tender face: "Baby, I really like watching you worry about me." "Cough cough cough cough, boss!!" Wang Yiyang shouted loudly. In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s face turned black, and his gaze shot him coldly: "Say." "Are you OK?" Mo Jiangye grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at Wang Yiyang. He reacted quickly enough to avoid it, and there was unbridled laughter around him. "Wow~ Exhausted." Zheng Yi sat on the beach and breathed. The giant in front of him lay like a dead body. "I said you all have no vision, don''t you know how to get into the water and help me?" "Aren''t you dragged up by yourself?" "Boss, why did you and Zheng Yi come back safe and sound?" "What''s wrong with this ugly thing?" Talking about each other, everyone asked this and that one sentence after another. "Bah, is it the time to talk about this?" Xu Xu roared boldly, and the surroundings immediately became quiet, everyone was watching him. "Our boss won, now we should talk about kissing a hundred crabs." "Yes, yes, I almost forgot about it." Everyone''s attention immediately shifted to Bo Jinyan who wanted to leave behind. "Ohhhhh, where are you going? I am willing to bet and lose, kiss the crab, kiss the crab." "..." Mo Jiangye''s eyes fell on the dried fish one after another on the opposite side: "He didn''t catch those?" "Why, the boss was caught by our sister-in-law." "Yes." Their sister-in-law killed the chicken, but they were domineering. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye pulled over Yerruo''s clothes: "Where does the blood come from? What do you think of her? The wound is open again?" Helpless, Wang Yiyang simply said the matter just now. Then there are already other people poking secretly to collect crabs... Chapter 840： Give you a spoon to play with your mud Mo Jiangye was completely covered in water, the sea breeze blows, and the sun dried up after a while. He got up, took Yerruo into his arms with a big hand, and looked evilly at Bo Jinyan in the distance. Crabs are the most common on the beach. Those people took the buckets they brought, and quickly found crabs on the beach, specially picking the big crabs to catch. "You lose, kneel down." Mo Jiangye''s clothes were whirred by the sea breeze, and Ye Erruo''s long hair fluttered on his face, wrapped around his neck, like a naughty man. The girl is seducing her. Allen clenched the gun in his hand, expressionless. "Why? What do you say? Bo Jinyan, you really are not a man." Bo Jinyan''s tall body turned his back to Mo Jiangye and the others, standing stiff and motionless. "Boss, boss, crabs. A hundred crabs have been found." One person came over with a bucket full of crabs. "Who asked you to catch them? I put them all, one hundred. Bo Jinyan wanted to find them by himself, and kissed these crabs on his knees." Of course, these crabs can''t just wait for Bo Jinyan to kiss. They are fast and will definitely run, and let alone kiss, they will be caught even if they are picked up by hand. "Okay, boss." They let the crab out numbly. The free crabs ran around immediately. "Little thief, a gentleman can''t chase after a word, do you kneel?" "Yes, yes." "How can words not count?" "Is this still a man?" "Aren''t you scared?" "How can this be?" Everyone on the side of Bo Jinyan seemed to have been humiliated. They had dark faces and clenched fists, as if they would jump up to fight Wang Yiyang and the others in the next second. Insulting their master is naturally equivalent to insulting them. "Hey, it''s no wonder my sister-in-law doesn''t like him." "Yes, it''s no wonder that robbing women can''t rob our boss." "That is, who is our boss, saying one is one saying two is two, and he never breaks his promise." "What nonsense are you telling the truth, is he comparable to our boss?" "The thing our sister-in-law dislikes most is those who don''t count, those who don''t want to bet, especially men, who have no temperament at all." Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang were humming them, one sentence after another irritated Bo Jinyan. When they said one sentence, they would look at Bo Jinyan. Suddenly, Bo Jinyan turned around. There seemed to be a trace of evil dark aura on his resolute silhouette, and his eyes were even more difficult to understand. He looked at Xu Xu and the others gloomily. "What do you look at? Can you do things cleanly? Just ask if you kiss or kneel?" Zheng Yi glared at him. "Young Master, let me come." Allen demanded. "You? Give you a spoon to play with your mud. Our boss is competing with this little thief. Why do you come out to join in the fun?" Alan''s hair is a little yellow, and Xu Xu and the others have successfully won the title of "Yellow Hair". "You guys!!!" Allen burst into anger. "Our boss only accepts this little thief''s bow." Ye Erruo was nestled in Mo Jiangye''s arms, and Bo Jinyan kept watching her tightly without speaking. "Yerruo, turn your face back to me." A man''s domineering voice came over his head. Helpless, Yerruo buried his face in his arms. Suddenly, Bo Jinyan''s heart became cold again. Even if she only worried him a little bit, he would do the next thing without hesitation when she said a word to him, and she... Chapter 841： Yerruo, if you dare to peek at him, I will throw you into the sea "Master Mo Jiangye, be merciful, our young master is honorable, I will kneel for you, and I will kiss you with a hundred crabs." Alan showed anxious expression on his face. "Oh my god, it''s really long-winded, boss, you say something, tell him to kneel?" "Follow the rules." "Is the young master? That''s how you become the young master?" "You guys..." Allen immediately smoked above his head quickly. "Get out." Bo Jinyan said coldly. Allen''s body was shocked and startled: "I can''t use it, I can''t make it a master." "roll!" "Young Master." Suddenly, everyone behind him held their guns at Mo Jiangye and the others. Shi can be killed but not insulted! "What, what? Want to kill people?" Wang Yiyang and the others did not show any weakness. Even though their people and guns are not as many as theirs, their aura does not belong to each other. "Put down all the guns." Bo Jinyan ordered. "Young Master!!" They looked angry, very unwilling. "I said put the gun down." "Let it down." Allen turned his head to give them a cold look, and finally they had to suppress their anger and put the gun down. Seeing that their young master was really going to kneel down, Allen quickly took off his coat and put it in front of Bo Jinyan''s knee. Damn it, they obviously went ashore before Mo Jiang night, and there were so many good opportunities to kill a fish on the shore, but they actually missed this good opportunity. Not to mention the missed opportunity, they planned to let Mo Jiang Burial in the belly of a color-changing fish at night, but also failed. Not only did Mo Jiangye not die, but he killed a color-changing fish to come up, carelessly, carelessly, really careless, then the careful plan finally failed. Mo Jiangye lowered his cold gaze. He cast his gaze on the coat on the beach and sneered: "Are you worshiping Buddha?" "Yes, should you worship Buddha?" Wang Yiyang strode forward and pulled his coat aside. And Ye Erruo, who was in Mo Jiangye''s arms, couldn''t help but twisted around carefully with intent to secretly glance at the situation. "Yerruo, if you dare to peek at him, I will throw you into the sea." "..." Bo Jinyan threw the gun in his hand to the person next to him, threw his summer windbreaker behind, and knelt on one knee with one foot on the back. The veins on his forehead were already jumping, and a huge humiliation was pressing on him. "Young Master, you can kneel on my hands." Allen leaned down and put both hands under Bo Jinyan''s knees. "Go away." His voice was chilly. The sea breeze blows, and the seagulls in the distance are crowing. The sun is shining above the head, but in a blink of an eye, the sun is covered by dark clouds, as if it is going to rain. Finally, Bo Jinyan knelt down on both knees, and when he was kneeling on the beach with the other leg, he fell quickly and rose quickly. "What is this kneeling?" Mo Jiangye didn''t care about this with him at all: "A hundred crabs, look for them by the beach, don''t forget, we also have to kneel down and kiss in our rules." Heh, wait a minute, he will see how he kneels and keep on one knee? Then he will only be caught by a crab even worse. Bo Jinyan''s dark eyes have been caught on Yerruo, and there are various complex emotions inside. Boom-- There was thunder above his head. "Mo Jiangye, it''s going to rain." Ye Erruo suddenly looked up. "It''s raining? Don''t be afraid. We will take shelter in the woods later, and let Young Master Bo count crabs here alone." The rain on the islands always comes and goes fast. The weather is overcast and cloudy, and the rain starts to drip down suddenly. Chapter 842： Bo Jinyan kneels down "The boss is raining, you and your sister-in-law go into the woods to take shelter from the rain." "Yes, it will get bigger and bigger after a while." Tie Zhu, who has been in the crowd, said: "If it rains, leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome when the fish wake up, and the tide will be very dangerous when it rains." Mo Jiangye didn''t care about it: "Dear, a hundred crabs, we are here to''protect'' Young Master Bo and nothing will happen." Click, click. The raindrops on the top of his head were getting heavier and heavier, Zheng Yi didn''t know when and where he folded a large leaf to cover Mo Jiangye''s head. And Bo Jinyan didnt say a word with Mo Jiangye. He was looking for crabs on the beach with a dark face, and their subordinates also helped. After catching the crab, his subordinates would directly pick up the crab. Then pinched their small pliers with his hands and sent them to Bo Jinyan. Mo Jiangye pursed his lips lightly, Xu Xu of course knew what their boss meant, and what they wanted to see was not the effect. "What''s the fun of you all fooling around? There is such a pro-crab? You have not participated in fish catching, and are not qualified to participate in this glorious event with your young master." "You are a foul?" "Foul, foul." Everyone roared. They were angry when they thought that their boss was almost buried in the mouths of those ugly things! Click, click. The rain is a bit heavier again. Mo Jiangye hurriedly took Ye Erruo to the nearby woods, and everyone followed him. Bo Jinyan''s men held a large leaf on their young master''s head. "Young Master, wait until the rain stops before starting." Allen finally couldn''t bear to say. And he seemed to have not heard, and drove all his subordinates aside. Ye Erruo in Mo Jiangs arms felt weird. It was raining on the beach, and Bo Jinyan stooped to touch the crabs. Those crabs were not honest and easy to catch. "Mo Jiangye..." "What? You can''t bear to see him like this?" "No." She obviously wanted to kill Bo Jinyan last second, but now she sees him on the beach like this, she feels **** uncomfortable, she thinks she might have nothing to say if Mo Jiangye beat Bo Jinyan. , But seeing his dignity crushed to the ground, she couldn''t bear to die. They came to this place, and what he had done to the stars before...The more he thought about it, most of the weirdness in Yerro''s heart disappeared, and he didn''t speak any more. Mo Jiangye looked down at the little woman in his arms, turned around and hugged her and left. "Hey~ Boss? Are you leaving now?" "If your sister-in-law catches a cold, will you be responsible?" Soon, Mo Jiangye and their people disappeared on the beach. Xu Xu called a few people to take away the spoils that he and the boss had finally killed when they were leaving. "Young Master, get up, they are gone." Allen said. Boom-- The puffy rain fell on the top of his head, and soon the leaves on the top of Bo Jinyan''s head could no longer hold up by himself. "Bang bang bang!!" He got up and angrily shot the color-changing fish on the beach to death one after another, and the innocent crabs were all killed by one shot by him, his eyes were scarlet. ... "Yerro." "Ok?" "You are upset." Yerruo put his arms around his neck and kissed his chin: "Where did I have it?" Mo Jiangye gave her a fierce look: "You just can''t see me move him?" "Well...it will be a little weird, but he should take it whatever you want to do with him." She told the truth that the rules were indeed set first, and Bo Jinyan came to them first. "Is it cold?" Chapter 843： She likes it, then she must have one "Is it cold?" His arms moved closer. Yerruo smiled: "It''s not cold in your arms." Mo Jiangye raised her eyebrows, her words seemed to be getting sweeter recently. Boom-- The rain is getting heavier. "Boss, let''s find a place to hide from the rain, it''s too rainy." Each of them had a large leaf on their head and a leaf in their hands. In the end they found a super big tree, which was full of fruits, with lush branches and leaves, thick and strong like an old tree that was only a thousand years old. Under the tree, they can''t get much rain. "Isn''t that you can''t hide under a big tree in rainy days?" "There are all trees here. If you don''t hide, go to the beach to soak in the rain." "If this is accidentally struck by lightning..." "Bah, baah, shut your stinky mouth. This island has been hundreds of years old. I havent seen the thick shape of the tree? Its not even a thousand years, but its also a hundred years old. For so many years, no trees have been thundered and windy and rainy on this island. Hacked." "Yes, shut your stinky mouth." "Bang--" Suddenly, fruits fell from the top of their heads and hit them heavily. "What the hell?" "Sigh, pain, pain." "Who attacked me?" Everyone looked up at the top of the tree, wondering what kind of fruit it was. It turned out to be colorful, composed of petals, and the shell was as hard as a mature walnut. Then, there were many little squirrels on the top of their tree. "Hiss." Ye Erruo made a perfect move, his head hurting. Mo Jiang Yeyin Bird looked up, and there were really many little squirrels on it. Their tails were as colorful as those fruits, and their big fluffy tails were really cute. "Knock them down." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "No." Yerro stopped in time. "Such a small fellow, kill you? It was originally that we disturbed others." Ye Erruo looked up and stared at the little squirrels curiously. "What squirrel is this?" Zheng Yi said, "This should be a colorful fruit. This squirrel is called a pom-pom rat. I''m going to get rich. These are all extinct things outside. Grab a pom-pom rat and bring a dinosaur back. Just as shocking." "Pompom Rat?" Yeeruo puzzled. "Pompom rats are also squirrels. To be precise, they are the ancestors of squirrels. They are the most primitive type of squirrel. Their tails can be used as medicinal materials. Because their tails are hairy, they are called pompom rats." Zheng Yi is like an encyclopedia, knowing everything. "They are cute." Ye Erruo''s eyes are soft. She is like ordinary girls. Seeing Q cute, furry animal dolls, etc. always can''t stand this temptation, and she can''t wait to take them into her arms for a while. Like its name, the pom-pom rat is long and round like a small ball. Its body is furry and its eyes are big and bright. Especially its tail has its body bigger, like a small parachute. Look at them from below. It''s like looking at a grape tied under a small parachute. "Pick up, pick up these fruits quickly, it is definitely a shock to take them out, hahaha." Xu Xu said as he picked up the colorful fruits underground. Mo Jiangye glanced at Ye Erruo, and raised his lips with a smile: "Knock them down." "Why hit them?" Mo Jiangye took the gun in Wang Yiyang''s hand and pointed it at the pom-pom rat on the tree: "Give it to you." She likes it, then she must have one. "With this boss, the slingshot, this small ball won''t get hurt." Chapter 844： My wife’s things must be unique. Mo Jiangye threw the gun to him, took the pom-pom rat in his hand and pointed it at the top of his head. "Mo Jiangye, you beat it down and you can''t support it." That would trample on a little life in vain. "The little sister-in-law who eats ordinary fruits and nuts is also very easy to raise." I saw Zheng Yi looking at the little guy above his head, like a big bad wolf seeing a little white rabbit. "Boss, hit a few more and we will take it away." Mo Jiangye pulled the slingshot in his hand and was about to take aim. "Snatch something with your sister-in-law?" "Where is it? There are so many." Mo Jiangye gave him a cold glance: "My wife''s things must be unique." call out-- The slingshot in his hand fired a stone bullet, and immediately there was a small grape, no, a small squirrel fell. Their tails are really big, they floated in the air for a while and haven''t floated down. The people around the tree picked up rocks and waited to try to knock down the fruit on it. Seeing the small mass floating down, everyone was very curious. Soon, when the tail fell more and more downward, I finally saw the body of the little guy. Its body is not too small. The height problem is that it is very small, but the tail is bigger than its body. This is true. of. The little thing moved its short paws anxiously, and wanted to jump to the tree next to it, but its tail was very large and it was far away from the tree, so it couldn''t jump over, and could only continue to fall. Just when it was about to fall, Mo Jiangye stretched out his big hand and grabbed the little thing by the tail. Ye Erruo rushed over and stared at the little thing in his hand. "The pompom rat is a stupid young lady, and his body is not as flexible as the usual squirrels outside." Zheng Yi looked at the little thing and wanted one. The little thing struggling restlessly in Mo Jiangye''s hands, Mo Jiangye violently grasped its tail and circled it a few times. After a while, the little thing was confused and couldn''t tell what it was. He treated it the same as the little rabbit before. The rabbit was not honestly in his hands and was slapped with a few slaps and calmed down. Until now, the rabbit didn''t dare to run around, and was cautious in eating. "Does it bite?" Mo Jiangye asked in a hoarse voice. "The boss who doesn''t bite, he can eat and drink." "Papa Papa--" Suddenly more colorful fruits fell from the top of the head, and the little things jumped up and down on the tree, anxious seeing their companions falling. "I hug it." Ye Erruo was full of joy, this little thing is too Q. Mo Jiangye pulled Ye Erruo out, and then gave the pom-pom rat to her: "Be careful, don''t get caught." The fruit on the top was still falling down, but Xu Xu and the others below were unhappy. Ye Erruo hugged this little guy, he was holding his tail. Just when he was struggling to resist, Mo Jiangye grabbed his tail and turned it a few times. This time, Mo Jiangye turned very hard. . "Squeaky~" The little thing was dizzy. Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and opened his mouth to say something but didn''t know what to say. "Don''t be honest, go back and find a rope to tie it up." He said and returned the little thing to Yerro. His attention has been on this little thing, afraid that it will scratch Yerro. The rain is still falling, Mo Jiangye and the others will not be able to leave for a while and they can only continue to wait under the tree. "Boss, you taste this fruit." Xu Xu took the peeled colorful fruit to Mo Jiangye. He took a look, then... Chapter 845： Your husband is handsome, those fish are female, so they are reluctant to bite He took a look, then put it in his mouth, leaned forward, bit Yerro''s red lips, and gave the other half to her. Xu Xu: "..." He stuffed the fruit in his hand to Mo Jiangye, turned and left. Everyone behind the tree was already discussing how to climb up to pick more colorful fruit. "Tasty?" Yerruo chewed and raised his eyebrows: "It''s very sweet, it tastes a bit like watermelon." Mo Jiang''s night sight fell on her feet, so he found a place under the tree to sit down, and pulled Yerruo over, he took off his coat and put it on her and hugged her in his arms. "I''m not cold, Mo Jiangye, put your coat on." He pressed her hand: "Isn''t it cold? Are you cold when your hands become ice cubes? Dress honestly." "I''m not cold in your arms, and I wear more clothes than you. You will catch a cold later." After a rain, the temperature has dropped a lot. The only thing that makes people worry about the island is the temperature. It will be cold and hot. The temperature difference is not only large but also changes quickly. It was very hot just now and you can go to the sea. Now you have to wear it. The coat is over. "Cold? Ye Erruo, I am a man, and my physique is several times better than you." He tightened her coat again. Ye Erruo held such a big "tail" in her arms, very warm, with her hand in the hair of the little thing, it was hot in a short while, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. And this little thing really didn''t dare to move in her arms this time. Xu Xu and the others gathered almost all behind, picking up fruits, discussing climbing trees, etc., Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo had no one to disturb their two-person world. "Mo Jiangye, you haven''t told me how you and Zheng Yi escaped from the fish den?" Speaking of fish, Ye Erruo glanced at the big guy not far away. This big guy seemed to be dead, but its body would still change color with the color of the surrounding environment. Mo Jiangye hugged her and peeled colorful fruit for her, his face was close to her: "Your husband is handsome, those fish are female, so they are reluctant to bite your husband and me." Yerro: "...I''m talking to you seriously." The shell of the colorful fruit is very hard. Mo Jiangye put it aside and knocked it a few times before breaking it. The fruit inside is the same as a walnut, but the color is as colorful as the shell. "I''m serious, open your mouth." Yerruo turned his head and rubbed his face directly on his thin lips, "Mo Jiangye." He pushed the fruit into her mouth and said faintly: "This fish is poisonous." "I know, Tie Zhu said." "It''s poison behind the tail." "then?" "This ugly thing likes to drink blood, not to eat people. At that time, there was blood on the bow of the boat. When the boat overturned, they naturally went towards the plank. As for this ugly thing, the''poison'' on its tail is the stench. When the anger is released, its allies dislike it." He said sarcastically. What is poisonous? That''s not poison at all, that''s stinky fart! Smelly and his companion didn''t want to get close to it, so he and Zheng Yi naturally stayed away from danger. "As long as there is no **** smell on the body, these ugly things won''t bite. Didn''t you find that they have no eyes? They are blind and only have a nose. They smell **** things and think it is food, and then they swallow them." Yerro: "..." It turned out to be like this? "So stupid, it''s a miracle to grow so big." No wonder they come so quickly when there is blood, their noses are better than dogs, and they are simply starving ghosts who have been hungry for hundreds of years. "If they are not stupid, where can I meet you?" "Yerruo, your husband is so useless? Can''t deal with a few blind fish?" Chapter 846： I am a vinegar jar, you are specially soaked "No, no, so many fish..." "Okay." Mo Jiangye interrupted her and stuffed Colorful Fruit directly into her mouth. The little thing in his arms moved, Mo Jiangye became vigilant, Ye Erruo took the colorful fruit in his hand and was about to give it to the little thing, he immediately took it back. "Yerro, I stripped it." Yerruo raised his head and glanced at him, took the fruit on the ground next to him and smashed it with a stone. He hadn''t given anything to him, and the man behind him grabbed it and swallowed it. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" "You peeled it off." Only she can eat what he peels, and only he can eat what she peels. After that, Mo Jiangye naively took an unpeeled colorful fruit and stuffed it into the little thing. The pom-pom rat took the colorful fruit and smashed the shell with his teeth and ate it obediently. The teeth are better than using stones. "Yerruo, you are so ugly to eat." He flicked the big tail of the little thing with his hand, seemingly smiling. Bang bang bang-- The fruit above my head snapped down like rain, and the people below were ecstatic. Ye Erruo looked up and saw Xu Xu and the others did not know when they climbed onto the tree. This big tree is very tall, like bananas on a banana tree. There are layers of fruit on the top. They climbed to the lowest layer of trunk to pick colorful fruits. There was a dedicated person to pick them up. Squeaking had no choice but to climb to the upper level. Then, they looked curiously at the group of foreign objects invading their territory, and from time to time they would hit Xu Xu and the others with hard fruit. "Next, then, don''t miss one." "It would be nice if you have a plastic bag." This way you can take a little more home. "Where is the plastic bag enough? At least it must be packed in sack." "..." "You guys be careful." Yerruo reminded. "Worry that they don''t even know to worry about your husband? They are all monkeys. Do you worry about climbing a tree?" "Mo Jiangye, you are really jealous all the time. You can eat all kinds of vinegar. You always look for vinegar. Did you use vinegar in your last life? You dont like fruit and food so much." "I am a vinegar jar, you are specially soaked." "!!!" "Goooo~" At this time, Yerro''s stomach yelled. "hungry?" "It''s a little bit." Ye Erruo peeled the colorful fruit that was broken open little by little and brought it to his mouth. "I''ll make fish for you later, and crabs." "I want to eat shrimp, let''s catch shrimp tomorrow, I don''t know if we can catch it." Mo Jiangye sneered: "Do you want to eat shrimp or see someone?" Ye Erruo glared at him: "What I want is shrimp." His warm breath rushed toward his face: "Huh? Yerro, there is a man waiting for you all the time, as long as you turn around, you can lead him away. With such a knight, how do you feel?" "Feelings?" "Bo Jinyan is so obsessed with you, I am under a lot of pressure, and the sense of crisis is always absent." Yerruo sighed: "How about your confidence?" "When I met you, my confidence was eaten by dogs." "Then what do you want?" He knows who she belongs to now physically and mentally, and is always anxious. She is also trying to give him a sense of security, not knowing how he can rest assured. "You should be more confident." Her hand drawn a smile at the corner of his mouth. He bit her finger and said ambiguously: "Repay the debt to me, and I will immediately have confidence." Chapter 847： What he brought back is a foodie "Pay the debt?" Ye Erruo was stunned and didn''t react at first, but seeing him look thief, she immediately understood. Thinking of dirty things again. "Does the wound still hurt?" His hand stroked her shoulder. "It''s alright." Changing the medicine every day is almost done, and the herbs here are very effective. Suddenly, his face was pressed closer, and she was wrapped in his arms: "Okay? Doesn''t hurt anymore?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "When will the debt be paid? I haven''t loved you on the pristine island." Whenever he sees a rival in love, what he most wants to do is to be closely connected with her, so that he will feel extremely at ease. Yerruo leaned his head in his arms: "Night." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s eyes were bright, and the big tail wolf began to wag its tail again. "Squeak~" The little thing moved in Yerruo''s arms, indicating that the arms were too tight. The rain was gradually decreasing, and Wang Yiyang and the others picked many colorful fruits from the trees. Then Xu Xu slapped another pompom rat with Mo Jiangye on his back and took it away. When their large group left a little bit, Xu Xu never walked in front, mixed in the team, and placed the pompom rat. He carried it in a big leaf, and when they returned, he caught it anyway, the old nature would not say anything. This thing is really long and fun. When they returned to the stockade, the sky had gradually darkened, the rain had never stopped, and some people had wet clothes. The color-changing fish is exactly what Tie Zhu said, it will be bright at night, like a big light bulb, shiny all over. They caught a lot of fish and crabs in the sea today, and they had a grilled fish feast that night. When Ye Erruo returned to the room, he noticed that there was another foreigner beside the stars-Slap Monkey. "Master, are you back?" Bo Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Bo Yu, you go out to eat first." "Okay, Mrs. Young." "This ugly thing, why did it come in again? Didn''t I let Xu Xu destroy it with a single shot? Xu Xu?" He called out loudly. "What does it mean to come in again?" "What''s the matter, boss?" When Xu Xu ran in, he was holding beef jerky in his hand, which was naturally brought in from outside. When he ran into Mo Jiangye''s room, a pompom rat followed behind him. "Squeaky~" Xu Xu turned his head suddenly, the little thing was not afraid of people at all, staring at the beef jerky in his hand with big round eyes. Yes, this pompom rat likes to eat beef jerky. After Mo Jiangye saw it, his face turned black immediately: "Where did it come from?" "Oh, I brought it back." Xu Xu quickly picked up the little thing on the ground, gave it the beef jerky in his hand, and gnawed it. It took him a few hours to know what he brought back. He brought back a foodie and ate everything. "What''s this?" Mo Jiangye didn''t hold him back for sneaking back with the pom-pom rat behind his back, but pointed his hand to the little guy who was not far away, squatting beside the stars. "Huh? Why is there another monkey? Isn''t it dead?" Xu Xu was very curious. "What''s the matter?" Ye Erruo stepped forward and hugged the stars. Xu Xu then took everything they had done before Ye Erruo, and finally, at the request of Ye Erruo, the little monkey stayed. When Xu Xu was leaving, Mo Jiangye threw the other pom-pom rat, the monkey, and the previous rabbit to him and asked him to take it out. He almost threw the stars out. Chapter 848： I cant see you for a day, I almost didnt stare out In the evening, Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye took a hot bath. The little star was very energetic in Ye Erruo''s arms and stayed awake with his eyes open. Next to him, Mo Jiangye was anxious to get angry. "Yerruo, throw him out." Ye Erruo raised his head and glanced at him: "What is the hurry? Little Xingchen will go to sleep soon." "It''s past nine." He gritted his teeth. She gently patted the little guy and smiled: "I have been coaxing him, and soon, he will sleep well." Ever since, Ye Erruo coaxed for about ten more minutes, and the little star still looked at her directly in her arms, without any sleep. "Huh? What happened to the stars? Aren''t you sleepy?" She asked him softly. Xingchen responded by blinking his eyes and continuing to stare. "Mama sing to you, OK?" So Ye Erruo gently hummed Tong Yao''s song specifically to lure the little guy to sleep. It''s very strange that Ye Erruo sang three full songs, and the stars still didn''t sleep. He usually sleeps at this time. Today is a bit abnormal. Mo Jiangye said sarcastically: "The look in his eyes can''t wait to eat you, and I can''t see you for a day, and my eyes almost didn''t come out, so hungry?" "what are you saying?" He couldn''t wait to come over, clasped the back of her head, and the hot breath rushed heavily on her face, and the kiss fell tightly. "Mo Jiangye, you are crazy, son, son." He held her head with both hands: "You said, I will pay the debt tonight." "Then I have to wait until I put my son to sleep." Mo Jiangye breathed fire in his eyes, and he was very resentful, and the cannibalistic eyes bit on Xiao Xingchen''s body, getting in the way, and this ugly boy would cause him trouble. Ye Erruo wanted to laugh when he looked anxious, and then glanced away, he was already... "Mo Jiangye, you..." The corners of her mouth twitched. "I miss you." He stared at her deeply and darkly. He missed her, especially, so he wanted her very much. Have a problem? Xiaobie wins the newlyweds, he and her have been away for so long, shouldn''t this newlywed bridal chamber be repaired? "Immediately, you see, Little Star is already sleepy, and he will sleep soon after waiting." He was burning and uncomfortable, and angrily left the room and went out to breathe and dissipate heat. It was very cool outside, his head was sober a lot, and he turned to Xu Xu''s room. At that time, Xu Xuzheng looked at the four little things in front of him with a gloomy expression, they all held the goodness of eating there. "Boss, why are you here?" "Wang Yiyang and them." His voice was a little hoarse. "They went out, what happened?" He took the chair next to him and sat down: "Take someone to the mountain behind tomorrow." "Go to the mountains behind?" "Bo Jinyan, they are all there, go find out the truth." Xu Xu led the command: "Okay, boss." "You raise all these things." Mo Jiang Ye vomited. "..." Yes, he can support him. "By the way, Boss, Zheng Yi is still thinking about waiting to find you. According to what Bo Yu said and his calculations, we might be trapped in this island all the time and cannot get out. We are mistaken this time. Bo Yu said that the island disappeared three hundred years ago, but it was not disappeared, but was swept into another place by a hurricane, so we may have to experience another hurricane when we go back. The danger is very high, and we don''t have a boat now." Xu Xu said solemnly. Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes: "Can''t you go back?" Chapter 849： I havent married a wife yet Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes: "Can''t you go back?" "Yes, boss, I can''t go back. It would be very dangerous to go back." "Get Zheng Yi in." "Huh? Boss, I''m looking for you." Zheng Yi pushed the door in. Xu Xu glanced at him and said: "What you want to tell the boss, I have already said for you." There was also Bo Yu who came in with Zheng Yi, because Bo Yu knew about the island. After all, he had read the historical records of the Aike family, and Bo Yu naturally had to be present to analyze this island. "Ah, boss, what should we do? We are going to be savages here forever?" Xu Xu took the fruit on the table and gnawed faintly, "I haven''t married a wife yet." After speaking, his face became serious, and his parents... "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, you know your daughter-in-law, the one you found before hasn''t taught you a lesson?" Wang Yiyang said. He lazily threw the fruit on the table: "My parents are eager to hug the little grandson, blame me?" "No hurry, I haven''t had enough." Wang Yiyang pulled the small bench next to him and sat down. "There are so many extinct animals and plants here. Feast your eyes, and it''s never too late to leave." "..." "Boss?" Mo Jiangye''s expression was light: "No hurry." "Have you heard, our boss can''t say anything rush." "Will go back." He said again. Standing behind him, Bo Yu suddenly said, "Master, maybe there is an exit on the island." Huh~ Everyone''s eyes fell on him. "Master, do you remember the rumor that the R family has an underwater palace?" "Ok." "This island is also the private domain of the R family. We only came in through a hurricane. People outside didn''t even know that there was this island, and it was even impossible to find it. According to the family history, the island has disappeared. For hundreds of years, it has been rumored that the submarine palace of the R family is still missing, and no one has found it where it is. So, master, do you think the R familys submarine palace is under this island? Their palace and this The island has always been in a place isolated from the world?" Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened at night, and Bo Yu''s words were not unreasonable. "Then, let''s go to the bottom of the sea tomorrow and look for that underwater palace?" "Not found." Mo Jiangye said quietly. "We don''t have anything to dive, so we can''t go deep, and the palace must be under a very deep sea." Bo Yu continued. "R family? Boss, isn''t the woman you want to marry a daughter of the R family? Oh, let me go, then you are the R family''s son-in-law?" "..." Wang Yiyang inserted another sentence in: "It means that if we want to go out, we must either look for a hurricane or an underwater palace? Only these two ways?" Bo Yu nodded: "That''s the truth, but I can''t tell. The underwater palace under this island is just a guess of mine." Mo Jiangye said with certainty: "Just below here." The elders of the Aike family for several generations have never seen them before, and they have found the submarine palace of the R family, and it must be here. "Then, how can we contact the R people? Throw a bottle to write a letter? Find something to sink to the bottom of the sea?" "I said Wang Yiyang, you have lost all your common sense in being a savage these few days? No one can dive under the sea. Didn''t hear Bo Yu say that it is very deep, very deep? Unless a submarine, other methods are useless. "Xu Xu mocked silently. Chapter 850： Repay debts Wang Yiyang was scolded, he angrily grabbed the fruit on the table and threw it over. "Okay!" Mo Jiangye''s voice suddenly became cold. Bo Jinyan hasn''t taken care of it yet, how can I get back? Before I go back, I have to take care of Bo Jinyan''s cancerous tumor so that he can leave. Now it is very important news to know that the palace of the R ethnic group is under this island. I will not worry about going back slowly. As long as there is Yerruo, it is home, so if there is really no alternative, it will not be a problem for him to stay here for the rest of his life, but Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang can''t, they go out. "what time is it?" Bo Yu took out his phone and checked the time and said, "It''s half past ten." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye got up and rushed out. "What''s wrong with the boss?" "No matter it, no matter what, sleep, sleep, tomorrow I will find the thief who steals the little boss." When Mo Jiangye ran back from Xu Xu''s room, Ye Erruo had already fallen asleep with his arms around the little star. "..." Yerro! ! ! On the bed, the little star nestled in Ma Mas arms and slept very soundly, holding a finger of Ye Erruo in his little hand, fearing that she would run away, even holding on tightly while sleeping. He stepped forward and patted Ye Erruo''s face lightly. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Mo Jiangye''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. "Yerruo, a woman who has no conscience and doesn''t speak much." His heart hurts. Have you agreed to pay the debt tonight? What about paying the debt after he put the ugly boy to sleep? He went out for dozens of minutes, she didn''t know to wait for him? He saw that she didn''t want him at all, and didn''t want to pay the debt. "Baby~" He pulled her body over, arched it against her neck, and whispered softly against her ear. As a result, as soon as he picked up Yerruo, he found a certain little one who had been holding his woman. Damn, he has to drag his woman to sleep, is he deliberately trying to fight him? Mo Jiangye was unhappy. He stretched out his hand and broke the small and thin hand of the star a little bit. He grasped it very tightly, and Mo Jiangye didn''t use much energy, so it took a long time to break the small hand of the star. However, when he looked up, the little guy was looking at him with his cute eyes open, blinking his big eyes, looking very innocent. "Don''t sleep, what are you looking at?" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and stared at him in a low voice. "Wow~" Xingchen raised his arm and grabbed his little hand, making a soft voice. "..." Is this ugly kid so good? Seeing that Mo Jiangye ignored him, the little guy curled his mouth as if he was about to cry. Mo Jiangye moved his lips, and finally returned Yerruo''s hand to him. Xingchen found Yerro''s finger, grabbed it, closed his eyes, and went to sleep. "!!!" In incomparable anger and helplessness, Mo Jiangye finally had to hold back his anger and lay beside Ye Erruo, put his arms around her waist and bit her ears with a grievance: "Baby?" Yerruo was very sleepy, stretched out his hand and scratched his ears and went back to sleep. Mo Jiangye didn''t give up. When he met her, his whole body was full of fire. How could he sleep if he didn''t stop? "Wife?" continued calling. "Yeah~" Ye Erruo replied softly, but his eyes were still closed. "The debt is paid." He said, leaning into her clothes, caressing dishonestly. Finally, Ye Erruo woke up, she was sleepy, turned around and hugged his neck, and then fell asleep in his arms again. "..." This time, the little star inside did not wake up because Ye Erruo took his hand away, he was sleeping very heavily. "Yerruo, are you possessed by a sleeper?" Chapter 851： You broke the contract yesterday and let me dove. How to calculate this bill "Yerruo, are you possessed by a sleeper?" Every word Mo Jiangye said was bitten out. As a result, the woman in his arms did not react at all! "Hey~" He sighed deeply, and kissed her. "Goodnight wife." ... "Young Master, Mo Jiangye''s group of people have always lived in the stockade." Bo Jinyan wiped the gun in his hand without saying a word. "Furthermore, his people have been looking for us recently, right below this mountain. Fortunately, when we came, we brought all the people who knew the mountain road." He raised his head and walked out of the cave and glanced at the distant and the scenery below: "Send someone out and let the wind sound for them." "Yes." The sun is very good today. There is an empty place in the woods. Mo Jiangye took everyone out for a picnic, and the little star was also picked up. There are still a lot of trees around them. There is an open space in the middle of the trees, which can just be used to set up tents, place things, and cook. Wang Yiyang and the other bodyguard brothers were waiting with a slingshot. They were playing in the woods with a slingshot to hit birds and hares. Xu Xu took a few people and didn''t know where to find fruit. The trees are full of vines and iron pillars. Zheng Yi and the others are climbing the vines in the competition. These tree vines are entangled one after another to form a net and spread in the air. This is artificial at first glance. Then there is a large net tied with twine between the two trees, and one rope after another is tied in mid-air. This is like a jungle flying area, where Tie Zhu and the others often play. Butterflies are flying outside the tent, and the sounds of birds all around come from time to time. Away from the hustle and bustle of the city, it is as comfortable as being integrated with nature, and the heart is quiet and wonderful. In the tent, a certain big-tailed wolf has been coveting a certain little white rabbit. Ye Erruo is holding the stars, and there are two pompom rats, little monkeys, and rabbits nearby. Many delicious and delicious foods are provided for their four little ancestors, and they can''t be driven away. Originally, if Ye Er wanted to let the hare go, but if he left it outside the tent, it would not move or run, Ye Erruo seriously suspected that the rabbit was stupid by Mo Jiangye. Those two pom-pom rats are like a foodie, and the other is like an uncle. The foodie is undoubtedly Xu Xu''s. The uncle''s Yerruo also has to wonder if it was caused by Mo Jiang. There was a problem with Ye Huang''s head. Xu Xus pom-pom rat has been eating, and the other one is looking out from the window of the tent. From time to time, he will take the nuts next to him. As for the little monkey, he is staring at the little star. He is hungry. I can eat my own bananas. Ye Erruo felt a bit illusory, these four little things were too obedient. Mo Jiangye, sitting behind her, touched Ye Erruos hair for a while, touched Ye Erruos hand for a while, kissed her cheek, kissed her ears, his breath was heavy and his body was very hot. He didn''t eat meat yesterday, so he was all right. "If baby~ is he asleep?" His voice was hoarse. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and looked down at the well-behaved little guy in his arms. He was staring at her in a trance. What is the meaning of sleepiness? "Huh? Little Xingchen always stared at Ma Ma, is it so pretty?" She asked with a soft smile. Little Xingchen blinked his big eyes and continued to stare at Ye Erruo. Suddenly, a certain idiot got into her clothes. "Mo Jiangye, Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang will come back at any time." His voice was hoarse: "You broke the contract yesterday and let me dove. How do you calculate this bill?" Chapter 852： Look at your good son, a white-eyed wolf "Breach of contract? It''s because you have no patience and can''t wait to run away. I was the one who was released." Ye Erruo said funny. She didn''t wear any underwear, because she had just washed, and there was no second one to change, so she wore one more piece of clothing, and his hands were easily soft. "Mo Jiangye." "I''m here, my wife." His breathing became heavier, and the whole wolf was blue. "Wang Yiyang and the others are not far away and will come back at any time." He rubbed her cheeks, his hands getting more and more presumptuous: "What do you say? Do you know how long I haven''t touched you?" "Make up at night?" Yerruo turned his head, his eyes were blue and his face blushed: "Fix, make, make." "Hammer." He kissed her on the cheek. "You said that the supply would be over for me?" Yerruo: "..." Blame her? "Little follower, ugly boy, little cumbersome, little fox." Mo Jiang said at night, pinching Xingchen''s face. Staying with Yerruo all day long, he was so ugly, disturbing the world of both of them, as cunning as a fox with black belly. "Don''t pinch your son." "What? I''m his old man, can''t pinch? I''ll pinch!" "Mo is three years old. No wonder if your son is not close to you, you will bully him." Mo Jiangye didn''t seem to hear it, Xiao Xingchen''s face was very soft and felt very comfortable, he was addicted to it. "Okay, okay, Mo Jiangye is enough for you." Faced with the incomparably childish behavior of a certain man, Xingchen rolled his eyes to him, closed his eyes disgustingly, and was too lazy to care about this childish ghost. "Mo, Mo Jiangye, my son rolled your eyes just now, did you see it?" So young, would he roll his eyes? Mo Jiangye''s face was black and solemn: "Yerruo, look at your good son, the white-eyed wolf, who is blind. I always love him so much and raise him for nothing!" "Mo three years old, take a look and see how naive you are. My son doesn''t bother to care about you." "Very good, I''ll find him a daughter-in-law when I go out." Ye Erruo shook his head helplessly, with a smile on his face: "Your image of a good father is no longer in the eyes of his son." "I will find him a little wife." He said vindictively. "Master, we caught a bucket of shrimp, you and Madam Young take a look." There was a sudden sound outside the tent. Some of the people traveling with Mo Jiangye this time were his bodyguards and some of his brothers who were very close to him. The bodyguards who brought them shrimps were the bodyguards, and they left after putting the shrimps down. "Go and see." Mo Jiangye opened the tent and went out. The shrimp in it was still alive despite the tenderness and tenderness. He would cook it for the little woman later. "Oh, roar, roar~" Zheng Yi''s "heroic" cry came not far away. He pulled a rope from one end to the other end, and while sliding, he cried out excitedly, followed by many people sliding past. In the woods, several people rushed to pick up their prey, and the birds in the woods flew around with their wings flapping. Some people even climbed up the tree to touch the bird''s eggs. If the mother bird came back and saw that her eggs were gone, she wouldn''t know how she would cry. There are not so many birds here. Soon they will fight a lot, and there are also a lot of hares. Far away, the few people who went out with Xu Xu also came back with fruits. I dont know what kind of melon they brought back. They are so big that they can only be carried back by two people. They have not seen all kinds of exotic fruits. Anyway, they looked like fruits and picked them back. With Zheng Yi, they would not be poisoned to death. Chapter 853： Do you think that whoever wants to enter can enter my arms "Boss, where is Zheng Yi?" Xu Xu dropped his gun. Mo Jiangye raised his head and looked not far away. He followed Mo Jiangye''s line of sight and looked directly at him. Zheng Yi was doing a "flying monkey". There are also a lot of monkeys on the tree. Although there are many monkeys here, they will not hurt people. They will steal things occasionally and take them when they see strange things. "Sir, please." Soon, Xu Xu and the others caught fire in their lives, and the game hunters successively brought back pheasants and the like. The stars can''t be watched, so Ye Erruo can only stay in the tent, watching them busy outside, itchy hands in a hurry. Mo Jiangye cleaned the shrimp with milk fruit first, then put it in a pot and boiled it, next to the seasoning material, he only got the shrimp, and he didn''t do anything else. "Come back, come back." Xu Xu shouted loudly. After a while, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi all walked over. "Bake whatever you like." "Zheng Yi, come and see which of these things can be eaten and which cannot be eaten." "Give me the knife." Afterwards, Zheng Yi checked the fruit Xu Xu brought back with a knife. "Mo Jiangye, where is Bo Yu?" "what happened?" "I want to be with you, let him hug the stars." Mo Jiangye sneered: "Is it time to find that the ugly boy is a trouble now?" "You come to hug the stars." "I reject." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "Come here, I will tell you something." Mo Jiangye was putting the chili in the pot and turned his head and said, "Say." "Come here, this is a secret." Helpless, Mo Jiangye put down his hands to live, walked to the tent and knelt down and looked at her: "What''s the secret?" Yerruo smiled slyly and stuffed his son into his arms: "Hold your son." "Yerruo, are you lying to me?" "Hug, hug, I haven''t seen you hug him." "Before I found you, I hugged him every day. I did not hug him less." "Hold it well." "I don''t want it, Yerro." He looked disgusted and frowned very unhappy. Ye Erruo leaned over and kissed him: "Hold for a while, I''ll go barbecue." His expression eased, and Ye Erruo kissed him again: "There are colorful fruits, oranges, and nuts that I peeled in the tent. You take your son to eat in it. He is too young to be smoked. ." "Yerruo, who do you think I can enter if I want to enter? Wang Yiyang." "Ah? What''s the matter, boss?" He vomited: "Don''t you want to hold him all the time? Come here." Patter Wang Yiyang directly threw the wooden stick in his hand on the ground, wiped his clothes with his hand, can he hold the little boss? Ouch~ Among the three of them, he was the second to hug the little boss. Xu Xu had hugged him all day before. He and Zheng Yi wanted to hug him. He was **** selfish and wouldn''t give it! "There is fruit that your sister-in-law has peeled for you in the tent. Take him in the tent." It is rare for him to give the fruits peeled by Ye Erruo to others once. "Okay, good boss." "Will hug?" "Meeting." Wang Yiyang nodded repeatedly. "Don''t bring him out." He continued nodding like a good baby: "Okay, boss." After a while, Wang Yiyang sat in the tent holding the stars, and the stars opened his eyes in his arms, twisting his head as if looking for someone. He moved Wang Yiyang to get excited. "Go." Mo Jiangye took Yerruo''s hand and took her to the barbecue. "..." "Don''t send everything in my arms next time." "That''s your son." "My embrace is your exclusive, do you want to give this exclusive to him?" Chapter 854： Ive been single for a long time, and even look at a little squirrel feels pretty "My embrace is your exclusive, do you want to give this exclusive to him?" "Xingchen is our son, of course I wouldn''t mind." Mo Jiangye glared at her fiercely: "Yerruo, you are ruthless, don''t hold me in the future." Ye Erruo immediately hugged him and hugged him tightly: "I will hug you." "Matsute Yerro." He made a stinky face and broke her arm with his hand: "Let go." Not far away, everyone looked at these two people who were tired of being together again, very speechless. "Do you know what fruit is this?" Zheng Yi asked loudly. "What fruit?" "This is called Xiu En Ai Guo." "what?" "And this, know what kind of fruit this is called?" He took another fruit. "What fruit?" Everyone asked very cooperatively. "This is called a quick fruit of death." "Hahahahahaha~" "Your brat is fat enough." On this side, Ye Erruo reacted and quickly let go of Mo Jiangye. At the moment, his quiet gaze shot not far away. Suddenly, everyone whistled, pretended to know nothing, and did their job. At the beginning, those were all tears! At the beginning, they tried every means to match their boss and sister-in-law, and took the initiative to find dog food to promote the relationship between them. After many exposures to this dog food, they ate too much. What''s terrible is that whenever two people are tired of being together Will take the initiative to shield everything outside, terrible, terrible. "What''s this? Grilled fish?" Yerruo walked over. "Yes, sister-in-law, there are seasonings next to it, you can apply it yourself. There were a lot of grills all around, and there were food on them. Zheng Yi sorted out which fruits were edible, which ones could not be eaten, and which ones were eaten, and he even peeled off the more complicated fruits. The best, all the best! ! The fruits they eat recently are all extinct fruits outside. "Yerruo, come here." Mo Jiangye called her in front of the shrimp pot. Yerruo took the fish and ran over: "What''s the matter?" "Sit in front of me and let me see you." "What is burning in the pot? Shrimp?" "The little nose is very good." "What''s in this pot?" Yerruo removed the lid of the pot next to it. "Mo Jiangye, what kind of egg is this? That big?" "Look carefully at what the egg is." "Um... it smells good, not an egg?" I saw that the round thing seemed to be a nutshell. "What kind of fruit still needs to be cooked?" Mo Jiangye was overwhelmed: "You''ll find out later." Soon, the surrounding scent has overflowed. A pom-pom rat that was in the tent ran out with a sniff and sniff. It caught Xu Xu at a glance and ran over with a big tail. , The tail ran up and the hair thumped up and down. Its speed was very fast, and it ran to Xu Xu''s feet in no time. "Old Xu, be careful of your feet." "This little thing is really not afraid of people." "I knew I had brought one back secretly." Xu Xu cut the fruit next to him and bent it to the little thing. As a result, it jumped and jumped directly onto the rock, hugging the fruit in Xu Xu''s hand and gnawing. "Its belly is so round, you still eat less for it." Xu Xuyang smiled. Sure enough, after being single for a long time, he even looked at a little squirrel and found it beautiful and cute. Because of their barbecue with Xu Xu''s unique ingredients, the grilled taste is particularly fragrant, even the iron Zhu, who has been tired of eating barbecue for so many years, is greedy. Soon, more animals in the woods poked their heads out, sniffing the fragrance. Chapter 855： Bo Jinyan is here again "I said it would attract any lions and tigers if it is so fragrant?" "It''s okay, come the big guy, just let Zheng Yi go." "Hahahahaha~" Blisters were gurgling in the pot, and Mo Jiangye used tools to take out the "egg". The upper part is active. He took off the cover on the shell, and the inside was as fragrant and tender as jelly. "Egg custard?" Ye Erruo was surprised. Mo Jiangye took the small spoon next to him and dig a small mouthful to Ye Erruo''s mouth: "Try it, is it delicious?" "Why are there eggs here?" She bit his spoon, it was soft and slippery, more fragrant than egg custard, milky. "This is not an egg like a baby, a bird egg." "Bird eggs? Then you put milk fruit?" "Yeah." He dug another spoonful and fed it to her mouth. "You take a bite too, it''s delicious." As soon as Ye Erruo ate the custard in the spoon, Mo Jiang Yejun''s face suddenly enlarged and bit her delicate lips: "Well, it''s really fragrant." "Tsk tusk, it smells so sweet." Not far away, a group of people slowly walked over. In an instant, everyone looked at the sound source. "Fuck, what is this thief who stole the little boss?" "Why isn''t his mouth swollen by a crab?" "What is he doing again?" "Why can I see him everywhere?" Mo Jiangye stood up abruptly, his whole body angry and Sen Han''s aura opened. "Ruoruo, what are you eating?" he asked with a smile on his face. Ye Erruo looked up, and he seemed to have become the gentle Bo Jinyan before. "Barbecue?" He was smiling but not smiling. Behind him, his bodyguards also set up a stand, and besides bringing some meat and other game, they also have vegetables such as greens, mushrooms, spinach, eggplant and so on. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night: "Are you actively seeking death?" "On the island, our well water does not interfere with the river water, and we do not disturb each other. Whoever occupies the space will own what we see." "Don''t think about it!" Mo Jiangye said coldly, Xu Xu and their guns were already raised, and the bodyguard gun behind Bo Jinyan was also ready. Ye Erruo glanced at the people behind him, and then at his own people, and they were evenly matched. If the fight is mostly a loss, why bother? Mo Jiangye wanted to deal with Bo Jinyan, so he had to find another opportunity to start again. There was no need to rush at this moment. "it is good!" Mo Jiangye stared coldly: "What''s so good? Ye Erruo, I agree?" Yerruo pulled him down and lowered his voice: "It''s just a barbecue. We grill ours and just ignore him. His people are similar to us. Now we haven''t found a way out on this island for the time being. After wasting, wouldnt it be very dangerous to encounter a ferocious beast one day, and now that we have no advantage at all, lets not have a general knowledge of him." She hugged his arm: "Mo three years old?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes were scarlet, and he glanced at Bo Jinyan: "Put the gun down." There is indeed a risky road to go in the future, and they have to leave the island, but this ugly man will definitely clean up before leaving the island. Yerruo smiled and took him to sit down: "I will grill the fish for you." Xu Xu put down their guns after taking the order, and looked at Bo Jinyan warily. And they found the location very calmly, materials and then lighted a fire. "Come here, sit in my arms." Mo Jiangye said lazily. Ye Erruo was dragged into his arms before she got up. "My wife, I''m hungry, feed me." Chapter 856： Saibo Jinyan Dog Food "My wife, I''m hungry, feed me." Ye Erruo curled his lips helplessly: "Wait a minute, the fish is not cooked yet." "Xu Xu." "Boss?" "Go and take out the fruit that your sister-in-law peeled for me from the tent." He bit the word "personally" hard. "Good boss." Wang Yiyang in the tent glanced at the fruit he had almost eaten in front of him: "..." Also, there is still an orange left. Terrible! When Xu Xu was about to walk into the tent, Wang Yiyang quickly took the nearby orange, peeled the banana, and finally smashed a colorful fruit. "Where is the fruit peeled by sister-in-law?" "Here, here." He said as he continued to peel. Xu Xu glanced at the orange peel in his hand, resisting the urge to laugh out loud, and slowly walked out with the fruit. "Now, boss." Before he didn''t speak, Ye Erruo sensibly took the fruit and fed it to Mo Jiangye''s mouth: "This orange is a bit sour, you taste it, and if it doesn''t taste good, spit it out." "The fruit peeled by my wife, and the fruit fed by her hand, is sweet even if it is arsenic." Not far away, Bo Jinyan held something similar to setaria in his mouth: "Arsenic? Without eating it, Master Mo is probably poisoned to death." Mo Jiangye clenched his fists, and Ye Erruo quickly said: "Of course, people who have never married have no idea about the fun between husband and wife. The love words my husband said are getting better and better." Mo Jiang Ye raised his eyebrows, his smile returned to his handsome face, and he took a mouthful of custard and looked at Ye Erruo sweetly: "Baby, try the custard I personally made for you." After eating, Ye Erruo cooperated very tacitly: "It''s delicious, husband, your craft has grown again." "Forgot? I once said that I would spoil your stomach as a idiot?" Yerruo smiled at each other and leaned over and pecked his lips. Everyone: "..." Fraud, fraud, what is their boss called? This is called killing the enemy invisible. Soon, Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang let down their vigilance, and they started barbecue seriously. Mo Jiangye, when he saw Bo Jinyan, he was naturally like a hedgehog with exploded hairs. He was full of sharp weapons. As long as he could slap Bo Jinyan''s face with Ye Erruo, stuff his dog food, and Words will be made unceremoniously and spoken out. Ye Erruo''s attention has been on Mo Jiangye''s body. Unknowingly, Mo Jiangye''s weapon began to slowly converge, and he left Bo Jinyan behind. "The fish is cooked." Ye Erruo got the fish down with a tool, then picked the thorns little by little to Mo Jiangye''s mouth. "It seems to be a little burnt." Mo Jiangye chuckled: "I can eat all the arsenic, what is a scorched fish?" "Stop eating, I''ll bake another one for you. If you eat something burnt in your stomach, your stomach will become sick." "If the baby loves me, listen to the baby." Huh~ Ye Erruo, who called his baby, got goose bumps all over. "Xu Xu, do you still have fish on that side?" "Fish? The raw fish is gone, only the fish on the grill is left. Do you want my sister-in-law?" Ye Erruo got up and ran over to bring two, and then brought some wild vegetables. Add oil, chili and Xu Xu''s cumin, etc. After roasting, it should not be too fragrant. They talked and laughed on this side, completely neglecting Bo Jinyan''s side, and completely forgot about his group. "By the way, wife, what..." Chapter 857： Ill **** it if its not mine. If I **** it, Ill die for you. "By the way, my wife, what about the wedding ring you gave me by yourself?" Yerro: "..." Didnt you wear it to him? "Oh, in my hand, I forgot." "..." Ye Erruo ate a super large bird''s egg, and she was full within a short while, and then went back to the tent to change Wang Yiyang. "Sister-in-law, are you full?" "Give me the stars, you go have a barbecue, your boss and I baked a lot of delicious food for you, go get it yourself." "Good drop." "The little boss is very good and has been sleeping." As soon as his words fell, the little guy opened his eyes. "Ah, awake." Xingchen yawned, sleepy eyes, and fell asleep again after seeing Yerruo. "give it to me." Wang Yiyang carefully delivered the stars to Yerruo''s arms, and then carefully moved out of the tent. When Ye Erruo came in, he was holding a milk bottle with freshly warmed milk inside. It was a little hot. Seeing the stars were still sleeping, she didn''t bother him. When Wang Yiyang went out, Mo Jiangye was still roasting chicken wings for him. "Boss, you and sister-in-law baked these for me?" Grilled chicken legs, shrimp, fish, rabbit meat, wild vegetables, beets, etc. "Well, eat it all, don''t waste it." "Good job." Later, Mo Jiangye also entered the tent together. "Ah~" Suddenly, there was a scream from the tent, but it disappeared quickly because it was suppressed in time. Bo Jinyan and the others were behind their tent, so people nearby could still hear clearly, and then the tent shook twice. Ye Erruo glared at Mo Jiangye, this man deliberately. He came in suddenly and overwhelmed her, the stars were still in her arms. Of course, Mo Jiangye had mastered the strength and hands, and would not let the little star be crushed to be hurt, but if Ye Er didn''t know it, she was really shocked. "Mo Jiangye, I hold my son!!" She gritted her teeth. He lifted his lips and hugged her, whispering in her ear: "He has to come to look for abuse, he has to come to die, of course I have to show him." "Performing? Mo three years old, are you a monkey?" Mo Jiangye gave her a "headshot" on the spot, knocking on her head with both hands. "I am a monkey, what are you? Mother monkey?" "..." "The ugly man is shameless!" Yerruo sighed: "His obsession with me..." She lowered her long eyelashes. Bo Jinyans temperament has been stubborn since she was a child. He believes that what is the only one, just like when he was a child, he liked those ancient weapons. He still treasures them. If she hadnt told him before when he grew up Marrying him, I never said to be his bride, maybe, maybe he won''t be like this. "He has a deep obsession with you." Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly. "But you can only be my woman. If you are not mine, I will **** it. If you can''t **** it, I will die for you." "Mo is three years old, did you know that you are talking more and more like a child recently?" "I was responding to the name you gave me, Mo is three years old." She couldn''t laugh or cry, and chatted with him in his arms. Time passed by. Xu Xu and the others didn''t know when they were full. They were playing Jungle Leap with everyone. The game was hanging in the air and birding. No one was in charge of Bo Jinyan. "boom--" Suddenly, the gunfire sounded, Xu Xu and the others all turned to look at their boss''s tent. "Boss!!" Chapter 858： Men are inherently aggressive Yerruo pulled the tent to see the situation: "What''s the matter?" Behind the tent, Bo Jinyan was wiping his gun lazily, and his eyes were deep when he saw Yerruo coming out. "Miss Ye Erruo, you might as well play alone with us," Allen said. "The game? What is the game?" Alan pointed his hand in a certain direction, and Ye Erruo turned his head and looked at Xu Xu and the others. Mo Jiangye also walked out of it at this time, holding the little star in his hands. "I can''t play, no." "Miss Ye Erruo won''t, Mo Jiang night party." and so? They mainly came to Mo Jiang night? Competition again? He likes games so much? "He doesn''t compare." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows: "Bet?" Ye Erruo suddenly looked up, and Mo Jiangye returned her with a soft smile: "If a baby, men are inherently aggressive." The last time it rained, I let him go because she was afraid that she would be cold. This time the stockade was not far from them, and he had to watch him make a fool of himself even if the knife was dropped. "If you have nothing to do, just watch a movie like a baby." "What are you comparing to?" Allen said quickly: "It''s simple, it''s better than beating a bird." "Shooting birds?" "Like they play, slide from one end of the vine to the other, and then shoot with a gun. For ten minutes, you have to move back and forth on those vines and then shoot birds. After ten minutes, whoever hits the most will win. ,very simple." Better than a gun? This is Mo Jiangye''s strength! "Bet?" Mo Jiangye asked again lazily. "The bet is who loses, teach a monkey to dance the seaweed dance. As everyone knows, humans are evolved from monkeys. They are very smart. You should wear grass skirts when you dance. It''s an entertainment, not a penalty bet, what do you think, Miss Yerro?" Mo Jiangye sneered: "Whenever you dance, you have to call yourself the bachelor, such as''I Bo Jinyan is the bachelor, the old bachelor for a thousand years''." Allen glanced at his young master: "Yes." Bo Jinyan narrowed his dangerous eyes and added: "Take off his top and bottom, and jump in a straw skirt. With two crabs on his body jumping, the crabs want to live." Ye Erruo just wanted to speak, Mo Jiangye took a step ahead of him: "Okay!" For a moment, if Yeer couldn''t help but start filling his brain, a big man took off his clothes and wore a grass skirt, twisted and swayed around him, with two big crabs hanging on his chest, and then shouted that I was the bastard. Why is the picture strange? And live crabs will catch people if they dont pay attention... "Mo Jiangye, you can dance the seaweed dance?" Mo Jiangye''s face was black and solemn: "Is there anything your husband doesn''t know?" Ye Erruo was surprised: "You really will? Do you know what it''s like in the sea? This way..." As she said, she gestured to Mo Jiangye with her hand, and said a little amused: "Then add body movements." "..." "I won''t lose." "Mo Sansui, come on!" "Go get ready." Bo Jinyan glanced at Ellen beside him. "Good young master." Soon, Ye Erruo walked into the woods with Xingchen and Mo Jiangye. The little guy was put in his bag, and then he wore a hat on his head. There were not many insects here, and they had washed Xingchen when he came. After the bath, there are various leaves in the bath water. Zheng Yi said it is medicine and insect repellent, so Ye Erruo is not too worried about the little guy''s allergies. However, she still pays attention to the little guy''s skin. "If baby, if I win, go back to your bed to show me at night." Chapter 859： Bird game "If baby, if I win, go back to your bed to show me at night." He paused and continued: "Like you just now, twist it with your body to show me." In the end, his body suddenly leaned forward in her ear and whispered an improper word, and Yerro''s face blushed immediately. "Ok?" "It''s okay to skip to you, remove the latter conditions." "Row!" "Slingshot." Mo Jiangye said lazily. Xu Xu sent a slingshot in his hand: "Boss? How about you also use a gun? The thief uses a gun, which is convenient." Mo Jiangye took off his jacket and put it on Yerruo. How many birds would he waste bullets on? silly! The vine net is about 20 meters long, and there are longer tree vines beside it. Ye Erruo and Xu Xu are all standing below. "Mo Jiangye, be careful, there is no safety lock." Mo Jiangye raised his lips and chuckled lightly: "Please follow the orders of your wife." On that side, Bo Jinyan had tied two big crabs with a rope. Naturally, they brought the crabs early, and then the other hands went down to find materials suitable for making grass skirts. "Tweet, twee--" There are a lot of birds on the tree. Wang Yiyang and the others have already beaten a group here just now. Those birds are frightened, so they stay away from the crowd of them. There are not many birds nearby, if any. They are also hidden in bird nests, which are on the leafy branches, which are invisible and difficult to find. So those bird calls came from a distance. Bo Jinyan glanced at the slingshot in Mo Jiangye''s hand? Insult him? "You can''t change it halfway. You can only use the slingshot forever." Mo Jiangye didn''t bother to pay attention to him and went straight to the tree. "Mo Jiangye, use a gun, this one can shoot far." Mo Jiangye stared at Ye Erruo with low eyes: "I can." Yerruo smiled: "Come on!" "You are going to dance for me." "..." Soon, Bo Jinyan also climbed the tree, and immediately started fighting before Alan said it. "Hey hey, boss, it''s started, it''s started." At the beginning, Bo Jinyan used a gun to knock out all the birds that were close to them. When the bird heard the gunshot, it flew around in shock, flapping its wings, and Mo Jiangye took this opportunity to knock down the flying bird. Bo Jinyan used a gun, and Mo Jiangye used a slingshot, so it was easy for them to distinguish who the bird was. "Master Mo, to be like our young master, you need to go to the other end of the tree." Allen said while looking at the watch in his hand. Bang bang bang-- Bo Jinyan''s speed is very fast, and his marksmanship is very accurate. He focused on shooting at close range. Mo Jiangye turned to fight in the other direction. There was a large net of trees and vines under his feet. Walking on it, he swayed and swayed. It doesn''t make much difference for a man. "Young Master, come on, come on." "Boss, come on." "No, that little thief grabbed the boss''s bird." Xu Xu said anxiously. Mo Jiangye used the slingshot calmly and calmly. Some birds flew closer, and he could hit two with one shot. Soon the birds around them were frightened and flew away. "I knew that we ran away to hunt birds just now." "What to do, what to do, how do I feel that the boss has lost so much of that little thief?" "It''s fair to say that our boss will hit a hundred shots. I just saw that ugly man. Two or three shots were missed. Just now the boss should use a gun. This is fair." "Didn''t you see the little thief picking the bird that our boss likes?" "How long is there?" Chapter 860： Sneak attack "Eight minutes left." The nearby birds were almost running in only two minutes. Ye Erruo looked at the little star in his arms and found that he was looking up at the bird flying above his head intently. "Choo Choo Choo--" "How to do?" "boom--" The nearby birds were all flying, and Bo Jinyan insisted on shooting the birds in the distant woods. "Come with me." Zheng Yi said. Soon the people in the nest followed him and ran out. After a while, they and Zheng Yi climbed onto the tree, and then they picked off a hornet''s nest. "Smash all this thing, you guys go up the tree, find this thing and throw it down, the people below are responsible for breaking it all up." "What is this?" Wang Yiyang was curious. "Good thing, hurry up." "Stone, where''s the stone?" "Smash, smash, smash." "I''m going!!!" One person jumped three feet away after breaking the thing open. Inside, densely packed small bugs ran out. "..." Xu Xu threw away the stone in his hand, violent intensive phobia again. "Sloppy." This hornet''s nest is very **** the outside, and it takes a long time to break it open with a rock. After a while, the green body of the insect that crawled all over the ground was soft like a green cabbage insect. "What the **** is this?" "So disgusting, so disgusting." But not long after these bugs came out, the back of the woods was restless. "Get out, get out and all out." Zheng Yi quickly climbed down from the tree. Choo Choo Choo-- The chirping of birds and the sound of flying wings are getting closer. "Boss, boss, here and here." Zheng Yi greeted and proceeded. Soon, a large number of birds flew over. "Fuck, will this be cheaper too, that shameless little thief?" Xu Xu was angry. Huh huh~ Mo Jiangye had a small bag on his body. The bag was filled with pebbles. He shot out one shot after another. There were so many and dense birds that he could hit two with one shot. After Bo Jinyan noticed the movement, his gun pointed at him. "This bird was recruited by our boss. If you have the ability, you can do it yourself. What is the ability to **** others'' things?" Bo Jinyan didn''t care about what they said, and shot him. The birds are flying in mid-air, circling, reluctant to walk, and there are foods they love to eat below. Those insects desperately searched for their nests, but Wang Yiyang and the others broke their nests. They couldn''t hide in. In the end, they could only burrow into the grass, and the birds told the bugs to run away. Stop flying down. They were naturally looking for death at once, and Zheng Yi, who was hiding behind a tree, smiled and took out his slingshot and silently aimed at Bo Jinyan. Huh~ Xiao Shi Dan accurately hit Bo Jinyan''s leg, and he almost turned off. Everyone''s attention was on the flock of birds, and they didn''t even notice the sneak attack behind Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan twisted his brow sharply and turned his head sharply. Part of Ye Erruo''s attention was still on Mo Jiangye and the others, so Zheng Yi, who was hiding behind the big tree, naturally saw it, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips and smile. "Young Master?" Allen curiously called when the gunfire stopped. Bo Jinyan pursed his lips, turned his head and wanted to continue hitting again. Suddenly, he was hit **** the back of the head, and the whole person was beaten a little dumbfounded. He was angry: "Kill the guy behind me to death!" When Zheng Yi heard it, he grabbed the vine and swayed it on the tree. The big tree here was so strong that the people in front of it would naturally not see him. Chapter 861： Mo Jiangye lost After Alan was stunned, he led a group of people to walk behind the big tree, and Ye Erruo immediately pulled together. Bo Jinyan rubbed his head, a batch of dark faces, and quickly recovered and took the gun to continue the fight. Alan searched for a long time and didn''t see anyone. He also looked around for a long time and still didn''t see anyone. Then he left with his men. "Young Master, there is no one behind." "There are two minutes left, two minutes left." I don''t know who said aloud. "Boss, come on, boss." "Come on, young master." "Bah, baah, don''t follow us." Bo Jinyan''s bodyguard looked at Xu Xu and they shouted: "Down with Mo Jiangye, down with Mo Jiangye!" "..." "Down with Mo Jiangye, hit Mo Jiangye." Bo Jinyan''s men screamed proudly because they had the upper hand, one after another. "Want to bring down our boss? Whimsical." "Bo Jinyan is a bastard!" I don''t know who called out. "Bo Jinyan is the bastard." "Bo Jinyan is the bastard." "Down with Mo Jiangye, down with Mo Jiangye." The two parties shouted together, and the closer they were to the end, the more excited and enthusiastic they shouted. "What are you doing in a daze? Go and pick up the bird that has been shot down." "exactly." Wang Yiyang led everyone to rush to find the birds. The birds Mo Jiang night shot were naturally nearby. Most of Bo Jinyan was also nearby, of course, they were also far away. They just ran to find the bird on this side, Bo Jinyan and the people on their side also ran away. "Count down for five seconds." "Fives!" "four." "three." Zheng Yi jumped off the tree when everyone was counting to three, and ran to the back with Wang Yiyang and the others to find the bird that was shot down. "two." "One, the end." Mo Jiangye and Bo Jinyan stopped at the same time, and the flock of birds not far away all went down without danger. Ye Erruo lowered his head and glanced at the little star in his arms. He was really good, and he was not frightened by the gunshots around him. A particularly calm baby, as long as Ye Erruo was there, he was very good. be quiet. Mo Jiangye jumped down from the tree and walked slowly towards Yerruo. "Sweat a lot." She held the star with one hand and wiped his forehead with the other hand. Mo Jiangye reached out to take the stars in her arms and delivered them to the person next to him. He immediately stretched out his hands and took the little guy with his eyes bright. He took her into his arms with a big hand, his face was very bad. "what happened?" Mo Jiangye moved his lips and did not speak, his eyes darkened again. "Lost." "How do you know? The birds have not been found yet, there is no statistics, eat some fruit." Mo Jiangye turned his head aside, and did not eat the fruit she sent. "You should use a gun, so you never have the chance of losing." He twitched his lips: "The bullets nowadays are very precious, and it is stupid to use them to fight birds. "The lips are dry, take a bite." Ye Erruo brought the sliced ??fruit to his mouth. "Don''t eat." Ye Erruo ate the fruit by himself, wrapped his arms around his neck and put on his red lips. Bo Jinyan turned his head and saw this piercing picture, his eyes dark and dark. "You eat by yourself, don''t force me to feed you the same way." She demanded aggressively. Mo Jiangye glared at her, bite off her and brought the fruit. Soon, the group of people who were looking for the birds came back. They put all the birds on the big leaves, and then several people brought them back. "Come, come, carry, carry." Chapter 862： A group of funny bodyguards The birds that Zheng Yi brought back were obviously more than those of Bo Jinyan. "Wow, my boss will definitely win." "It must be won." "Have you finished searching? Did you miss anything?" "Everything that can be seen nearby has been recovered, there should be no shortage." "Count, count how many." Everyone gathered together excitedly, looking at the birds on the ground, some of them were not even dead, all of different sizes. "You should still have our young master bird." Allen said quietly. Everyone glared at him immediately: "It''s so funny, we''re going to want a **** bird?" "Yes, that is, we don''t want to give it to us." "Our boss can kill you in seconds, rare your broken bird?" "Carry these over." Allen said to the bodyguard. "Yes." Afterwards, they carried the bird to Mo Jiangye''s side and said, "The gun hits it well with the slingshot." "Divided, divided quickly." Xu Xu said impatiently. "Such a big bird must have been shot by our boss." Zheng Yi handed the biggest bird on it. As a result, after turning the bird over, there was a gunshot wound under the abdomen. The bird was dead. "This is our young master''s." The bodyguard said lightly. Someone from behind took the big bird over, and everyone continued to check the wound and distinguish. "..." "Hahahaha, this one is as small as an ant, it must have been hit by a thief." However, when someone took out the "ant", well, it was hit with a slingshot, and the air suddenly fell into a strange silence. "Well, I think the ant insulted this little bird too much. It''s so pretty and cute, just like a peacock. It looks good and beautiful." "I also think it looks good." "Cute, the hair on the head is still yellow, I want to raise the cute ones, ha ha ha." "Unfortunately, it is already dead. If it is not dead, I will treat it well and raise it." At this time, the fainted bird''s leg twitched. Everyone: "..." Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were not far away, and Bo Jinyan was not far away from them. He was eating the same kind of fruit as Mo Jiangye''s hand. "This ugly bird is definitely not our boss." However, as soon as someone''s voice fell off, he was slapped in the face again. "Shut up one by one," Wang Yiyang gritted his teeth and said. "This bird is very fat and plump. At first glance, it is the bird king among the bird kings. It must be our young master." Bo Jinyan''s bodyguard was driven off by Mo Jiangye''s side and couldn''t help showing off. Speaking of it. "Be careful of being slapped in the face." Xu Xu said sarcastically. "Tsk tusk, it''s really our young master." "..." "If you divide the bird, you divide the bird. Where is so much nonsense?" "Yes, where did you get so much nonsense?" Zheng Yi yelled at Bo Jinyan''s bodyguard. And those bodyguards looked at them contemptuously, and didn''t know who was the first to speak, and who was here, let''s talk about their master. The birds on top of the leaves are being taken one by one by Bo Jinyan and the others. Tie Zhu Xu Xu, the boss with staring eyes and long necks, watched the pile of birds growing under the thief The more they started to worry. "Oh, this bird is our young master again." "Oh, this one is our young master." "Our young master is really amazing." They finally raised their eyebrows for a while. "Our young master must have won." Chapter 863： Mo Jiang night dancing with seaweed The worse Xu Xu and the others'' expressions become, the worse they are, and most of the birds have been separated by them. "Are you sure all the birds in the woods have been picked up?" "I picked it up." "Look again." Subsequently, Wang Yiyang took a group of people to continue looking for birds. "Here, here, there is really something left behind. I''ll just say how could our boss lose?" The man lifted the bird excitedly, then looked at the wound and threw it back into the grass layer to cover it with grass. He didn''t see anything. There are several birds near here. After checking the wounds one by one, they will throw them back, and then cover them with grass. After looking for a long time, they will find two birds that their boss beat. As a result, everyone unwillingly looked for it in the woods. Allen walked in slowly with the bodyguard: "Don''t look for it, your master has already lost." "I think the bird that our boss beat must have fallen on the ground and been eaten by something, so there are so few." "I think you are very right." The corners of Alan''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the bird in their hand and said: "I wish to bet." "Unfair, our boss uses a slingshot." "Our young master said to your young masters before the game that Young Master Mo has to choose a slingshot himself and cannot blame anyone." They couldn''t say a word anymore, so they had to go back. "Mo Jiangye, you lost." Bo Jinyan smiled. The bodyguard behind him was very excited and whispered. Xu Xu and the others stood behind Mo Jiangye, looking at their side which was much taller than them, and their faces were black. Mo Jiangye pressed her thin lips tightly and unbuttoned her clothes. Apart from anything else, she was going to dance the seaweed dance. If you lose, you lose. After playing, it was the first time he lost his big hair in front of his woman. I vowed to her before that I would not lose, **** it! "Slowly take off Master Mo, the monkey hasn''t found it yet." "I''m here, my lord, I found it." The bodyguard didn''t know where to tie a golden monkey. "Ahem, boss, can you dance the seaweed dance?" Mo Jiangye''s face was gloomy, without saying a word, his eyes filled with anger. Everyone looked at their boss and expressed curiosity. "Very simple, I teach him." Yerruo chuckled lightly. "This is a grass skirt, this is a crab." Puff puff! ! ! Everyone resisted the urge to laugh out loud, and the picture of their boss wearing a straw skirt and hanging crabs began to appear in their minds. "Give it to me, let''s change in the tent, where are the stars?" "The stars are here, Madam." Bo Yu, who has never known where he went, did not know when to stand behind them. At that time, Mo Jiangye was full of murderous intent, allowing Ye Erruo to take him into the tent. "Yerruo, funny? It''s funny to see me lose?" The woman who is looking for a beating, is always smiling, funny? "Not funny." She turned and took off his clothes a little bit. When Mo Jiangye thought of that weird dance, he looked weird. "Wait a minute, I will dance with you, I will teach you, it''s actually fun." "Fun?" He gritted his teeth. Ye Erruo stretched his hand to the waistband of his trousers, then took off his pants, and took the grass skirt that Bo Jinyan had prepared for them, which was very short. She gestured on him and frowned: "It''s small, you can''t wear it." Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes kept staring at her: "Ugly, very ugly, very ugly Yerro." Yerruo looked up and smiled: "The grass skirts are like this, I let Tie Zhu and the others make a new one." "Damn woman, try another smile." Mo is three years old, very angry! ! Chapter 864： This is the most painful time for me Seeing Mo Jiangye''s desperate look, Ye Erruo gave him a kiss on the cheek: "Okay, I''m not smiling." Ye Erruo walked out of the tent and asked the King Iron Pillar to raise them to make the grass skirts again. When she returned to the tent again, a certain man was sitting there gloomily, with gloomy eyes. The two crabs next to him have been tied up. The two are big and they are still alive, but their tongs are not tied up. If Yeer thinks about it, he finds Cao Teng, etc. to tie their big tongs and legs. Get up, so you wont get hurt if you hang on your body. "Huh? Wait a minute. You jump with me. It''s really easy." Ye Erruo sat in his arms and put his arms around his neck with a smile. "ugly!" Who made the dance that is detrimental to the image? "I have never watched you dance." "I am exclusive to you, you want to see what dance I do, close the door and I will dance to you alone in the room, Yerro, you laugh again!" "Not ugly." The smile on her mouth widened uncontrollably. Pinching her chin, Mo Jiangye suddenly lowered his head to catch her red lips and crushed hard, his arms were constantly tightening, and somewhere he gradually awakened as his kiss deepened. "Well, okay, okay." Ye Erruo was so angry that he was kissed, and quickly pushed him away. "Yerruo, you can''t run away tonight." She was speechless: "Don''t run, don''t run." He took her hand and pressed her hoarse voice: "What should I do now?" Damn it! If I haven''t touched her for more than a month, I will react if I kiss her. "you" How does he wear a skirt like this? "You are hungry for more than a month." "Mo Jiangye, do you remember what you did to me before Blue Tower?" She bullied her almost every day, and she thought it would stop for a while. "Do you still know it was at Blue Tower? I was kicked out of the house by you in order to cooperate with you. After being abandoned by you for so long, I didn''t say anything. The debt you owed me has not been repaid to me. You are embarrassed. Bring me Lanta? After so long apart, you think I''m all fake, eh?" Ye Erruo put his hand on his shoulder and looked at his dissatisfied face with a funny smile: "You ran away first last night. I can''t blame me. What else would I kick you out of the house? How ugly." Mo Jiangye stared at her fiercely: "Isn''t it?" "Then what do you want? How do you wear a skirt like this?" He squinted his eyes: "Solve it, otherwise I can''t wear it." In an instant, Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened. "Boss, your straw skirt, I put it outside." After Ye Erruo climbed out of the tent and took the straw skirt in, it took a long time before he saw Mo Jiangye come out of the tent. He took a milk fruit and walked in again. Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and the others didn''t know where they were at this time. Bo Jinyan and his bodyguard under the big tree waited patiently for Mo Jiangye to come out. In the tent, Mo Jiangye was dissatisfied, and Ye''er''s shy cheeks flushed next to him. He washed her hands with milk from behind the tent. The little monkey and the little things were playing not far behind the tent. After taking his clothes, Mo Jiangye wiped her hands dry, then hugged her tightly in his arms, buried her in her neck and sniffed the fragrance of her body and took a deep breath: "This is the most painful time for me." "you shut up." Ye Erruo bit her lower lip, and he was not afraid that Xu Xu and the others suddenly lifted the tent and came in. Her nerves were tense throughout the whole process, and she was so frightened. "If baby~ we''ll go back after dancing." "..." Chapter 865： Your sister-in-law is shy Go back after the dance... Have you swallowed her? "Huh? Go back after dancing, OK?" "what time is it now?" "Two o''clock." More than two o''clock? The dance can only be a little over three o''clock at the latest, and there is still a lot of time before dark. "Huh?" He rubbed her neck. "Well, go back, go back." "Boss? Boss? Have you not changed yet?" "I''m going, boss, don''t you sneak over with us?" "Huh? Where''s the boss?" I saw Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang all wearing grass skirts, and Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye all went to make grass skirts. "Boss?" "Here, change it, come out immediately." Yerro said loudly. "Let''s go, get out." She got up, but the man behind her immediately hugged her. "what happened?" "I don''t want to go out." His voice is low and soft, and even has a hint of aggrieved and coquettish, really a little milky dog. "Then you still go back to the stockade?" Mo Jiangye twisted his brows and touched her red lips with his hands: "It''s broken." "The dog bit." "The dog takes another bite." As he said, he pecked her again. "Hurry up and get out." She got up and took his arm. Mo Jiangye had a cold face. When he went out, there were two big crabs hanging around his neck. Ye Erruo was also wearing a straw skirt. This skirt was the one Bo Jinyan gave Mo Jiangye at the beginning. Just right on the body. When Ye Erruo went out, he saw Xu Xu and the others also undressed, wearing straw skirts, a set of straw skirts, where they should not be exposed. "Mo Jiangye, you see they are all waiting for you and plan to dance with you." No wonder Xu Xu and the others just didn''t know where they went. "Hahahahahaha~" "Puff hahahahaha." The surrounding laughter exploded, and Mo Jiangye''s face went dark. "Try another smile?" Xu Xu and the others sullenly looked at the two crabs on Mo Jiangye''s chest, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh. Standing nearby Bo Yu frowned and said nothing. "Huh? Sister-in-law? Why did you break your mouth?" "...I accidentally bitten some fruit just now." "Eating fruit can bite the corner of your lips?" A person was slow to respond and asked curiously. "Go and go." Zheng Yi beckoned, a group of guys without emotional intelligence. "Hey, my sister-in-law taught us how to eat fruit so that we can bite our lips." Mo Jiangye looked down at the little woman who was holding him with a smile but a smile: "I also want to know, if the baby tells me together." "Can you still dance?" "Jumping." "I said the sister-in-law, what did the boss do in the tent, for so long." Xu Xu walked next to them and looked up and down the two of them. "Hey, I was eating fruit, oh yo~ I understand, I understand." If the corners of Yerro''s mouth twitch, can you skip this topic? "Shut up, your sister-in-law is shy." Mo Jiangye yanked Ye Erruo into his arms. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Wang Yiyang recruited the people behind. "Come on, two apples per person, all tied to the body, ugly and ugly, do you want to accompany the boss?" "want!" "Do you want to be uglier than the boss." "want!" "Boss Ugly, what are we going to do?" "Pretend to be uglier to set off the boss''s handsome." "What is the boss, what are we?" "The boss is a flower, we are the green leaves." "good, very good!" Wang Yiyang clapped and looked at Mo Jiangye with a smile on his face. "Am I ugly?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, his unexplained smile was a bit scary. Chapter 866： Is this orangutan male or female "Am I ugly?" Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows, his unexplained smile was a bit scary. "No, boss, this is a metaphor." Yerruo curled his lips and smiled: "We are together." "I also dance the seaweed dance. Boss, I will show it to you." Said that the man "handsome" twisted his waist, moved his hand, and sang from his mouth. "What kind of ghost dance is this?" Some people have never seen Seaweed Dance speechless. "It''s so fun, if you can really twist it like seaweed, you will be awesome." "..." "Come on, this dress is very suitable." At this time, Bo Yu took out his phone silently, preparing to record the video. They talked and laughed on this side. The person on Bo Jinyan''s heart was very happy now and now he has become gloomy, and there is no more sense of refreshing success in revenge. This is different from what they thought. "What about the monkey? What about the monkey." Xu Xu took the initiative to find the monkey. This monkey was as tall as them, and it stood up even higher than Mo Jiangye. This big monkey is tied by a rope and can''t run if he wants to run. Zheng Yi walked around in front of the big monkey: "How to teach it to jump?" Allen asked, "You all have to jump?" "Of course, the rules don''t say that we can''t jump, the boss jumps the boss, we jump ours, nothing wrong." Bo Jinyan looked at them vaguely: "The monkeys must be taught, when and when they are finished." The monkey was wounded and got a gunshot wound in his leg, so he couldn''t jump. Yerruo stepped forward and took a look at the monkey. This was not an ordinary monkey at all, but an apes. Orangutans are just orangutans. Orangutans are smarter than monkeys and a little more advanced than monkeys. Some researchers have analyzed that the similarity between orangutans and human genomes is 98%. Monkeys and orangutans are not the same. In taxonomy , The monkey belongs to the monkey family and the gorilla belongs to the human family. The biggest difference is that monkeys have tails, while orangutans do not. They can stand and walk just like humans. Monkeys are too active and mischievous. They have an unstable personality, and it is very difficult to interact with people. Orangutans have a more stable personality. Orangutans have strong learning skills, are born with tools, and have a habit of imitating. So compared to monkeys, Ye Erruo was more willing to teach the orangutan. I don''t know if it was Bo Jinyan''s people who couldn''t tell the monkey and the orangutan to catch the wrong or why. "How did its leg hurt?" "Injured?" Everyone''s eyes were placed on its legs. "How does this jump?" "They did it on purpose." Zheng Yi said angrily. "Untie the rope." Yerro demanded. "Change one. Where is the monkey? Everyone can tell that it is an orangutan." "Change to a monkey with no injury on its leg." "Yes, we want monkeys." Allen vomited: "Only this one. There are no monkeys nearby. This one was found with great difficulty. If you find it again, it will be dark." "No, change!" "Let''s take this orangutan, no monkey." Yerro said. "sister in law?" "The orangutan is easy to teach and very smart." "Miss Ye Erruo, it is Young Master Mo who wants to teach this orangutan to dance, not you." "I will teach him, and he will teach this orangutan, what''s wrong?" "You can''t teach." "Oh, then I dance mine, Mo Jiangye dances Mo Jiangye, I won''t teach him." "cough" "Bring the fruit," Yerro said. "Sister-in-law, how do you teach it when it is hurt?" "Zheng Yi, don''t you know medicinal herbs? Can you find some wound medicine that can treat it?" "Yes, I''ll find it." "Is this orangutan a male or a female?" Mo Jiangye suddenly said with a calm face. Chapter 867： Teach monkeys to dance "Is this orangutan a male or a female?" Mo Jiangye suddenly said with a calm face. Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "What''s the matter?" "Oh, boss, this is a male orangutan." Someone saw it at a glance. "Yerruo, come here." "..." "It hasn''t been tamed, it will hurt you, come here." He stretched his long arm and pulled her over. Ye Erruo sighed helplessly, is this really the case? "Sister-in-law, the fruit you want." Wang Yiyang took a few people and brought the fruit. "For it to eat, we can teach it to jump with hands, not necessarily to move its feet." "Master Mo, do you remember what you said before? If you lose, what do you want to shout while dancing?" Mo Jiangye''s face was cold right now. "The **** has a long lifespan. I like the **** very much." Ye Erruo took Mo Jiangye''s arm and smiled. "Go back and cook it for you." He reached out and touched her head. She liked the bastard, and it would be good for him to become a bastard. Just a word, and he can''t really become the **** after saying it. "..." This orangutan is very well-behaved. The injury on his foot prevents it from moving. Maybe it was beaten by the bodyguards when he came, because there are still a few scratches on his body, too much! After a while, Ye Erruo taught Mo Jiangye''s hand movements, and then tried to teach the orangutan, but the orangutan did not buy the fruit while eating, and watched their hands dangling in front of him dumbfounded. Mo Jiangye learned it after a while with a dark face. Every movement of his is elegant and handsome. A very relaxed and funny dance to him is like a jazz dance and other tall and charming dance moves, and everyone is smiling. Happy, learning quickly, the atmosphere is very beautiful, completely ignore Bo Jinyan and them. "Bring me the fruit, eat and eat, you will know to eat." Mo Jiangye stared at the orangutan angrily. Now it''s left to teach the orangutan, but it doesn''t cooperate at all. This is a very dumb orangutan, he knows to keep eating, staring at Yerruo, or staring at the little star in Bo Yu''s hand not far away, or staring at the tiny slap on Bo Yu''s shoulder. Monkey look. That little slap monkey likes to follow the stars. He was playing behind the tent just now, and he didn''t know when he ran on Bo Yu''s shoulder again. Xu Xu stepped forward and moved all the fruits over, and the orangutans were left to watch. "Digged its eyes for me." Mo Jiangye roared. "..." Bo Jinyan, who had been silent for a while, watched them quietly, and then ordered the bodyguard to bring a bunch of fruits to the orangutan. The gorilla had something to eat again and was so happy. Boom boom boom - Suddenly, the ground vibrated. "what happened?" "what''s the situation?" boom-- The ground vibrated more and more severely, and everyone became vigilant. "Is there an earthquake?" Everyone started to have a slight worry. This is an island. If there is any tsunami, they will definitely die. "Is that a monster?" Everyone looked up, and the sunlight above their heads was immediately blocked. I saw that it was a very **** orangutan, very tall, and they were too small in front of it, and it didn''t even have a hand, just like the King Kong orangutan on TV, it was huge. "Oh-oh-" At this moment, the orangutan they caught next to him reacted. "Squeaky~" There was even more restless sound in the surrounding woods, one after another gorilla, the little orangutan jumped over from the tree. "Withdraw, leave immediately!" Mo Jiangye grabbed Ye Erruo''s hand and ran. Chapter 868： Primitive gorilla Everyone reacted quickly and ran to a safe place for the first time. ݨDD Suddenly, one orangutan flew over their heads, and soon they were all surrounded and unable to leave. Bo Jinyan''s bodyguard immediately put their young master in the middle, holding a gun in his hand. "Roar~" "Squeak...squeak." "Gah...gah...wow." There were so many orangutans in the woods and monkeys at this time. The orangutan they caught just now can only be regarded as a little orangutan. There are many trees around the orangutan that are older than it. Above his head, the giant gorilla eyes were black and big, staring at the little gorilla underground. "Oh...oh." The little gorilla called to the King Kong gorilla. Suddenly, the King Kong orangutan extended its arm downwards, and Xu Xu and the others quickly moved away from the orangutan on the ground. The palm of the King Kong orangutan is so big that it grabs the little orangutan in the palm of his hand, and the little orangutan looks so small in its hand. The giant King Kong touched the little orangutan intimately, and suddenly found that its foot was injured, and suddenly became furious. "Wow Ho Ho Ho -" It screamed from the sky, making a loud and angry sound. "Little thief, what kind of ghost did you catch?" "I''ll go, what''s wrong with you, catch such a difficult guy." Xu Xu and the others complained. "Squeaky~" The monkey on the tree jumped around. Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo tightly in her arms, holding the stars in her arms, and she would feel at ease when the little guy was in her arms in a critical moment. Suddenly, the giant gorilla shifted his sight to Mo Jiangye and the others. "They caught, they caught, and what they caught your son has nothing to do with us, nothing to do." "Yes, yes, they caught them. All of them are thieves who specialize in stealing children from other people''s houses." "Find them, find them." "It has nothing to do with us, we didn''t touch your child." "Your child was also hurt by them, don''t stare at us." "We saved your child and gave your child food. We are good people, good people, and the little thief is there." At this time, Wang Yiyang and the others were still talking things that the gorillas could not understand, and they were talking and pointing at Bo Jinyan and his bodyguard. Strangely, the giant gorilla seemed to understand what they were saying, and looked at the direction of their fingers. When Bo Jinyan''s bodyguards saw such a big guy, they almost didn''t scare to pee. There was huge fear in their hearts, and they pointed their guns at the gorilla. "It''s them, they stole your child." "Yes, it has nothing to do with us." "It wasn''t your kid we stole." Bo Jinyan''s side poured dirty water on Mo Jiangye''s side again. "Fuck, what about your cheeks? What about your cheeks?" "Damn, are they shy? They have no shy at all." "Little thief is little thief, this is character." Wang Yiyang and the others were angry. The gorilla''s attention turned to Mo Jiangye and the others. "They are really your child they stole. Find him, find them." Such a big giant can crush all of them with one slap. It is a primitive creature. "It''s them, it''s them." Both Mo Jiangye and Bo Jinyan are still pushing responsibility for each other. Ho Ho Ho Ho - The gorilla was angry, showing sharp teeth. "Squeak...squeak" "Ga...quack...roar." Suddenly, the orangutans around them became more agitated. They grinned and jumped down from the tree, and walked toward Mo Jiang Yebo Jinyan and the others fiercely. "Protect Young Master." "Boss, be careful!" "Don''t be afraid, baby." Mo Jiangye hugged her waist tightly. Yerruo glanced at the little star calmly, but... Chapter 869： Xingchen smiled at that gorilla Ye Erruo glanced at the little star calmly, and as a result, he was curiously staring at the gorilla with his big eyes open. He was not scared at all? ? ? The restlessness around him was also loud, and he was not affected at all. The danger is getting closer and closer to the people inside. Suddenly, an orangutan pounced on them. boom-- Wang Yiyang shot the orangutan, and its arm was immediately scrapped. "Woohoooohoo~" he cried out in pain. Bo Jinyan and the others were also targeted and forced to retreat inside, soon to retreat to Mo Jiangye and the others. "You shameless group, don''t come here, find a place to hide yourself, don''t bring us bad luck." "Fuck, if it weren''t for you, how could this ugly thing come over?" "Blame us? There is this orangutan nearby. How can I use it without catching it?" "Go away, go away, don''t come over or we will kill you." "Come on, come on." "enough!" "To shut up!" Mo Jiangye and Bo Jinyan spoke coldly at the same time, and both bodyguards became quiet. Soon Bo Jinyan and their people leaned against Mo Jiangye. "What about the boss?" "Wow~" Suddenly, the little star became excited. Ye Erruo was surprised: "Son, what are you laughing at?" Xu Xu and the others also found it incredible that they turned their heads and looked at the little guy in Ye Erruo''s arms: "The little boss is not afraid at this time, he is very brave." "I will die soon!" I don''t know which bodyguard on Bo Jinyan''s side whispered. Mo Jiangye was standing next to him. Right now, he only felt a pain in his butt, and he was kicked out. "..." "Ahhhhh~" The man was picked up and carried by a gorilla as soon as he was kicked out, and then jumped away. "Oh...ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh." The scream of the golden gorilla just now came from above their heads. The giant gorilla groaned and didn''t know what it was yelling at. The sound above was like a muffled thunder. The sound was not very loud and acceptable, but it was deep and terrifying. Suddenly, a large number of orangutans jumped up. "Bang bang bang -" gunshots rang out one after another. The orangutans reacted quickly and fled around, avoiding their bullets. After the little star in Ye Erruo''s arms was excited just now, his big watery eyes are full of stars, so beautiful, he actually likes this giant gorilla? Ye Erruo fainted! "Oh...oh...hoar." "Ahhh~" With a cry of the little golden gorilla, the little guy will move his mouth softly and make a happy voice. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night, and he checked the situation around him. It was impossible to find a way to leave here safely. There were too many apes and monkeys. The top of their heads darkened again, and the huge hand was stretching down a little bit. "Boss, get out of the way, and run away with sister-in-law." Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo to dodge for the first time. "Cracking~" The slap monkey standing on Yerro''s shoulders angrily opened his teeth and claws to the big palm, while the rabbit and two pom-pom rats were trembling together in the tent at this time. "Bang bang bang--" Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu fired bullets at the big palm with their guns. "Wow, roar, roar~" Although the giant gorilla roared in pain, he did not take his palm back. There were orangutans on both sides, and Mo Jiangye could not run a few steps with Ye Erruo. Suddenly, the bodies of Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were arrested... Chapter 870： Yerruo was taken away by the King Kong "Boss!!" "sister in law!!" "Bang bang bang -" Their guns have no effect at all for this giant orangutan, nothing at all. "If the baby!!" In the big palm, a trace of killing intent flashed across Mo Jiangye''s eyes. Ye Erruo hugged the little star firmly and tried to hug him up to prevent him from being scratched by the gorilla. The people below were very anxious. Ho Ho Ho Ho - The gorilla roared, and the gorillas below immediately jumped onto the branches one by one, and stepped back one by one, without intending to attack Xu Xu and the others. Afterwards, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye Xingchen were placed on the other hand of the gorilla, with the golden-haired gorilla standing on that hand. The gorilla seemed very happy to see Yerruo and Mo Jiangye. . "Wow~" Xingchen was really happy in Ye Erruo''s arms, Ye Erruo had never seen him so happy. "Is there any injury?" Panic crossed his eyes, holding Yerruo''s shoulder and looking up and down to check her. "It''s okay." Ye Erruo was frightened, mainly because of Little Xingchen. If she hadn''t adjusted her position in time, Xingchen would definitely be hurt by the gorilla. She lowered her head and glanced at the little guy in her arms, and Xingchen smiled sweetly at her, and Ye Erruo felt relieved. "So happy son?" she said softly. Mo Jiangye took out a sharp dagger from his waist. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" He was about to insert the dagger into the palm of the gorilla with a cold face, but Yerro stopped in time. "No, Mo Jiangye." She grabbed his hand. "It''s too big, and the skin is very thick, bullets are not good for it, let alone a knife?" Suddenly, he put the target on the golden gorilla, and Yerro naturally saw his thoughts. "This little orangutan can''t move Mo Jiangye. If it moves, we will definitely die." Mo three-year-old was very angry! "This one can''t move, that one can''t move, what are you thinking, Ye Erruo?" The big guy held them in his hands and suddenly turned and left, and the orangutans below also retreated obediently. "Mo Jiangye, this giant gorilla doesn''t mean to hurt us." Yerruo said deeply. Mo Jiangye''s eyes were scarlet, and for the first time he encountered an ugly thing that was even more terrifying than a rival in love and more difficult to deal with. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. It''s okay if it''s not called, it''s even more angry when it''s called Mo Jiangye. The gorilla''s hand has not much position now. The gorilla is about eight or nine meters tall by visual inspection, and its other hand is bleeding...not that the bullet can''t hurt it. Below Wang Yiyang, they were distraught. Just when they wanted to shoot, a monkey or orangutan would rush over, and finally they could only watch their boss and sister-in-law being taken away. "What ugly thing is this? King Kong?" Tie Zhu, who was about to pee, turned pale: "This, this, this should be the island monster that their ancestors said." "It''s so big and terrible." "Island monster?" Xu Xu looked solemn. The ground is still shaking, and the restlessness in the woods is gradually disappearing. "The first time I saw such a big King Kong orangutan, it turned out that it really exists, but fortunately it''s not too big, it''s not as high as the floor." "What to do? The sister-in-law, the boss and the little boss were all taken away by them." Everyone is anxious and can''t think of a good way for a while. Beside, Bo Jinyan pursed her red lips and narrowed her dangerous eyes: "Where does it live?" Chapter 871： Even the children of the King Kong orangutans steal, purely looking for death "Where does it live?" Tie Zhu and the others did not speak, and Heizhuang next to him was even more frightened and sat on the ground. "I ask you where does it live?" Bo Jinyan kicked Heizhuang''s body. "It''s it, it''s it, don''t you know it." "do not know?" Bo Jinyan''s ending sound is very high, sharp and thin. "I, I, and we have seen this monster for the first time." In an instant, a terrible killing surged in Bo Jinyan''s eyes: "Chasing!!" Right now their bodyguards packed their guns and were ready to set off. Next to him, Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu looked at each other, and finally said weirdly: "Do you want to chase the boss and sister-in-law? That ugly thing is not afraid of bullets, and it''s useless if you go." Bo Yu nodded: "Yes, it''s useless for Young Master Bo to go. This guy is big. If you want to find it, you can definitely find it later. What is needed now is a plan to rescue the young master and the young lady." "With our boss, little sister-in-law and little boss will have trouble." "Why hasn''t Zheng Yi returned when he went to find herbs?" "What about others?" As soon as their words fell, Zheng Yi ran over from the woods with a basket on his back. "Back, back." "Where are you so dead? Are you coming back now?" "What''s the matter? I went to find herbs for Golden Retriever. I walked a little far away. Did you find that the island was shaking just now? I almost thought there was an earthquake. Where is the boss? Where is my sister-in-law? He talked for a while, only to find that their boss and sister-in-law had disappeared. "Boss, they were taken away by an extremely ugly thing." "King Kong orangutan, shit, don''t say that these thieves steal our little boss. Now even the children of the King Kong orangutan are stealing, it''s purely seeking death." "..." "Okay, okay, it''s useless to say it now, Zheng Yi, can you make some poison and bring down an orangutan several times larger than an elephant?" Zheng Yi was stunned by what they said: "The boss and sister-in-law were taken away by an orangutan?" "Yes, yes, you have to think of a way, that thing is not afraid of bullets, you can only see if you can think of a way to deal with it, the fur is very thick and can''t be penetrated." "Bullets can hurt it." Bo Jinyan looked not far away. When everyone turned their heads, they saw a bright red patch in the open space not far away. "This is the blood of that ugly thing?" "Hurry up and find a way, the elder sister-in-law is dangerous, especially the little boss." Wang Yiyang rubbed his hands anxiously. "Go!" Bo Jinyan gave the order in a cold voice. Then his bodyguard left with him, and even Hei Zhuang, who was lying on the ground, got up and chased after him. Xu Xu watched them leave and didn''t say anything to stop him. He had already said that it was useless to go now, and he couldn''t stop them if they had to go. "Zheng Yi, is there a way?" "Go back and change your clothes first. You can tell me about the situation. I think about it, it should be possible. The island is rich in resources, all treasures." The reason why he came back so late was because he picked more precious herbs. "Tent, put the tent away and take it away." Several people hurriedly ran to put away the tent: "Huh? These little things are still here." "what?" As soon as Xu Xu walked over, there was a pom-pom rat rushing out, climbing all the way up along his foot and drilling into Xu Xu''s arms, as if frightened. "It''s okay." Xu Xu hugged the little thing in a very soft voice, even he didn''t notice it. Chapter 872： Scratching your head in front of my woman, I **** kill you "I''ll go, another refined animal." Wang Yiyang looked at the little thing in Xu Xu''s arms weirdly. "I knew it was so obedient, I must have stolen one back." They said as they put away the tent. Ye Erruo''s little pompon was nesting on the rabbit, and everyone quickly packed them back to the stockade. ... At that time, Ye Erruo was sitting in Mo Jiangye''s arms, they were sitting in the hands of the gorilla, and the small slap monkey was also sitting on Ye Erruo''s shoulders. There was a little golden orangutan sitting opposite. They could see very far from this height. The trees around the woods were full of orangutans and monkeys. They were very moving and other small animals in the woods were disturbed. Every step the giant gorilla took, it was as if the whole island was trembling, and Bo Jinyan behind them couldn''t keep up with them at all, and they didn''t follow them for long. "Wow~" Little Xingchen cried out again. "Mo Jiangye, Xingchen seems to really like this gorilla. He has been happy to see this giant." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and glanced at him sarcastically. Damn, his taste is really special. He didn''t give him a smile, but he smiled at something ugly for so long today. "Know why he is so happy?" "why?" "Because he is as ugly as this ugly thing, he feels kind when the ugly orangutan sees the ugly boy." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Mo Jiangye, you really are..." "How am I? How?" His voice increased. Hey~ Ye Erruo shook his head helplessly. "Laugh, laugh again and leave you on this island." Mo Jiangye stared at him very uncomfortably. He wouldn''t admit that he felt weird when he saw the ugly boy smiling so happily at the ugly orangutan. There is a kind of good cabbage that you grow yourself. Xiao Xingchen looked at Mo Jiangye, and rarely smiled brightly at him. Mo Jiangye: "..." I don''t know how long they have been walking, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye were taken to a new place. This place is like a paradise, very beautiful, with lush trees and flowers and butterflies everywhere. "This is where they live?" There is a stone cave in front of it. It looks like the place where the gorilla lives. There is a thick tree next to the cave. There is a hole above the tree. Is it for the golden gorilla to live? "Squeaky~" "Woohoooohoo~" There was a restless sound from the tree again, as if they were worshipping the giant gorilla. After a while, the gorilla reached out and sent Yerruo and the others to the tree hole next to the cave. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The place in the tree hole is huge, and what makes Ye Erruo feel incredible is that the tree hole is actually very clean and there is no strange smell at all. There are flowers and plants in the tree hole, but there is a faint fragrance. "Wow~" The golden gorilla was beating beside Yerro and the others, the wound on his foot seemed to be healed to him. "Scratch your head in front of my woman again, and I will kill you!" Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "Scratching your head and posing?" Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows, he was still jealous at this time, and he was jealous of a small animal. "Ho Ho Ho --" The golden gorilla jumped in excitement, and then pulled out a lot of fruits, and it came over holding the fruits. Chapter 873： Mo is three years old, can you stop nauseating me The little golden gorilla is really happy. These are his favorite things. There are colorful fruits, which are still peeled, nuts and various fruits. Eat, eat, eat for you. It came over with the fruit, Mo Jiangye stood in front of Yerruo. The golden gorilla changed another direction and turned to Yerro. Right now, Mo Jiangye''s face was completely dark, and he continued to block Yerruo behind him. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" It made a dissatisfied voice. "What? To please my woman?" He clenched the dagger in his hand, as if it would fall on its neck in the next second. The little golden gorilla was very unhappy because it was blocked by Mo Jiangye. "Woohoooohoo-" It continued to make a dissatisfied voice, even angry. "Mo Jiangye, don''t irritate it, you let it put down the fruit." "Provoke it? If you are afraid of it anger, Yeer, are you not afraid of me?" Ye Erruo hugged the star with one hand, and the other hand held his big hand: "Mo is three years old, the giant gorilla likes this little gorilla very much, and seems to listen to this little gorilla very much, if we want to leave, This little orangutan definitely needs to play a big role, so husband, be generous and don''t care about a monkey." "I would care about an animal?" His voice was hoarse and low. "When Mo is three years old, how can he care about a monkey?" What she said was a bit against her intentions... "Wrong, I don''t know the word magnanimity, so I will care about an animal." "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo''s voice increased a bit. "Do you still want to leave here or leave the island?" Mo Jiang Yeqi''s heart hurts, and he retreats from her, standing beside her without speaking. All right, she wants to accept other male animals to show that he doesn''t mind, he doesn''t mind at all, he is the best, he is the best! The little golden monkey happily brought the delicious food in front of Ye Erruo to see Ye Erruo holding a small one in his arms. It sensibly put the fruit on the ground, and then it sat down and stretched out. Set out to greet her, meaning to make her sit down too. Yerruo glanced at it with a low eye. Are the animals here very smart? "Mo Jiangye, give your son a hug." She turned around and gave him the stars. OK, he hugs, he is generous. Afterwards, Ye Erruo squatted down and scanned the tree hole. It was very beautiful, like a pure natural artwork, and there was a faint blue light in the back, hazy and dreamy. "Woohoooohoo~" It seriously ate the fruit in its hand. "Yerruo, are you sure you want to eat? Maybe these fruits have been licked by him. He has scratched them with his hands. There are so many bacteria. If you eat them, you will get sick. It is very likely that this ugly thing is pressed against these when sleeping. Something sleeps and wetting the bed." "Mo three years old, can you stop nauseating me?" "Do you still know nausea? Don''t touch nausea, stay away from these bacteria." She got up and walked behind the tree hole. Behind her, the golden orangutan was eating fruit seriously and looked at Yerruo. After walking for a while, I found that behind the tree hole is the sea, standing here you can see far, far away. "Mo Jiangye, am I dazzled? That is a mirage? Why do I seem to see the castle?" Ye Erruo looked at the blurred castle on the sea in the distance. Mo Jiangye had complicated eyes, maybe, maybe that was not a mirage. "Ok?" "Ahie~" Suddenly one young and one sneezed at the same time. "What''s the matter? Go in, go in." Ye Er Ruolian pushed Mo Jiangye into the tree hole. Chapter 874： Ugly boy and I sneezed at the same time, your first concern is not me The temperature in the tree hole is relatively warm, neither hot nor cold. "My son won''t catch a cold or get sick?" Ye Erruo took off his coat and covered the stars. His little life is so fragile on this island. "Heh." Mo Jiangye sneered. Ye Erruo quickly reached out and touched Mo Jiangye''s forehead as if a catastrophe was imminent: "My husband won''t get sick, right?" "It''s late Yerro, I sneezed with the ugly boy at the same time, your first concern is not me." "The son is younger, the weakest." Mo Jiangye glanced at her lazily, and he was also pulling clothes to wrap Little Star in his hands. "You said that I will always be number one in your heart." Sure enough, she was still long and small, and she didn''t need to say anything, don''t need to do it, and easily occupied her heart. "First, first, always first." Ye Erruo gave a comforting kiss on his chin. "Drag the oil bottle." He lowered his head and looked at Little Star angrily. Without this ugly thing, it would be easier for him to take Ye Erruo away, and it would be much less troublesome to do a lot of things. With him, it would be inconvenient to do anything. And with him, Yerro will always worry about him the most. "Who was looking forward to the stars and the moon for the little guy?" Mo Jiangye glared at her: "Exposing my scar again?" "Stop the noise, think about how to get out of here." "Noisy? Ye Erruo, you thought I was quarreling with you?" "..." "You said, why is this tree hole so clean? Look at these grasses, these flowers seem to have just been picked." Yerruo hurriedly pulled the topic away. Mo Jiangye didn''t continue to pursue this topic with her: "Go ask that ugly thing, maybe it will tell you if you look good." "Mo Jiangye, I''m serious with you, and your clothes are still outside, you can''t always wear this grass skirt." Mo Jiangye didn''t speak, and continued to look at the tree hole with cold eyes. There were tree vines and so on somewhere in the tree hole. That should be for ugly things to play with. Then, there was something protruding from another place. It was a stone with fluffy grass. This should be reserved for ugly things to sleep. There are many grooves in the tree hole beside the "bed", which are filled with various fruits, like a snack box? "Squeak~" There was a sudden turbulence at the entrance of the tree hole. I saw monkeys swinging in the vines and jumping in, holding all kinds of fruits and flowers in their hands. It turned out that these things were sent in by the monkeys. This tree hole is like a room with many empty spaces. There are also small balls, bottles, playing circles, etc. "Squeaky." A monkey held a wet dagger in his hand and applied it to the golden gorilla''s leg. The little golden gorilla kicked the monkey aside with a painful foot. All the monkeys who came in were scared and backed away. The little golden gorilla was like a little prince, and all the little monkeys were terribly scared. "Oh ...... oh left roar." It toothy, ferocious sound directed at these monkeys. Get out, get out, get out all. Then, the monkeys jumped out of the tree hole one by one. Mo Jiang''s eyes flashed strangely in the night, he was really a little overlord. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" The little golden gorilla ran around, the more it errands, the more pain it got, and finally sat on the rock. At this moment, the giant gorilla''s face appeared at the mouth of the tree hole. It opened its eyes and looked into the tree hole. The light in the tree hole immediately became darker. Chapter 875： The golden gorilla is angry, Yerruo medicines it "Ho Ho Ho --" the gorilla called out several times in a low voice. The little golden gorilla turned his back on his back and ignored the gorilla outside. Reluctantly, the gorilla had to leave, but did not leave for a while. The gorilla caught a bird and came in. There were many butterflies, colorful, but these butterflies were dead, and the bird was half dead, as if it was coaxing the golden gorilla. The little golden gorilla still ignored the gorilla''s back to the gorilla. If it weren''t for the empty back of the tree hole, then the tree hole must be dark. "Aoaohouhouhouhou--" The gorilla seemed helpless. It left again, only this time standing outside the tree hole and yelling at the monkey twice, and the outside immediately became restless. The little golden gorilla looked straight at the small stars in Mo Jiangye''s arms, and the slap monkey who had always been well-behaved. Suddenly it jumped over and reached out to catch the stars. Mo Jiangye''s sharp dagger was a stab at his hand, and he pulled Yerruo aside for the first time. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." the little golden gorilla suddenly cried When the gorilla outside heard it, his head turned to watch the little gorilla inside make an anxious sound, and then his hand reached in to take the golden gorilla out. "Ohohohoho." The little golden gorilla was very unwilling, and continued to twist his body, and moved to Ye Erruo''s side, unwilling to go out with it. The giant gorilla did not forcefully take the little golden gorilla out, and finally had to put his hands back. Ye Erruo kept looking at the strange things in front of him weirdly, and couldn''t sigh again, the animals here are very smart. After a while, a restless sound rang outside the tree hole. Then came a large number of monkeys, holding tents in their hands, holding various things from the village. The little golden gorilla ran over when he saw something strange. "Mo Jiangye, Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo pulled the man beside him. "Ok?" "These are our things." Yerruo boldly stepped forward. Mo Jiangye grabbed her wrist: "What are you doing?" She pushed away his hand and continued to walk towards the golden gorilla. "Yerruo!!!" "I see if I can give it medicine." "Apply medicine? Ye Erruo, you are whimsical? I allow it?" Ye Erruo didn''t hear Mo Jiangye''s roar, and took the medicine in the monkey''s hand. "Squeak." The monkey grinned with a fierce expression. Before Mo Jiangye started to pull Ye Erruo over, the monkey was immediately slapped by the golden gorilla. "Squeaky!!" Ye Erruo''s eyes brightened and he was a little more courageous. He picked up the herbs that fell on the ground at his waist, and then approached the golden gorilla a little bit. The little golden gorilla blinked at Ye Erruo. "Yerruo, come here." Ye Erruo let go of Mo Jiangye''s hand: "It won''t hurt me, Mo Jiangye, don''t worry." "Who gave you the confidence?" Ye Erruo had already squatted down at this time, and Mo Jiangye''s eyes were straight at the moment. All the monkeys were looking at Yerruo and waiting for her to be photographed. However, when Yerruo''s herbal medicine was applied to the leg of the little golden gorilla, it screamed in pain, but its body did not move. Ye Erruo completely relieved his heart and gently touched the hair on his head and said patiently and softly: "Patience, the pain will be fine for a while." "Ohhhhhhh." Little Golden Retriever made a low voice, enjoying Yerro''s touch very much, and let her help herself with herbs. "Squeak~" The little monkeys whispered whisperingly. Chapter 876： Now even a dead monkey snatches you from me "Very good." Ye Erruo said softly. The little golden gorilla groaned and rubbed Yerro''s hand. The gorilla outside also saw this scene. Seeing that the little golden gorilla was willing to take medicine, he was relieved. Next to him, Mo Jiangye''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, like an abyss, he said depressedly: "Ugly boy, you Ma Ma finally don''t want you." Soon, Ye Erruo gave the little golden gorilla good herbs, including her hands, she also prepared it for him. "Oh...oh roar." "Yerruo, from today on, you will not be allowed to touch me with which hand you touch this ugly thing." "I touched both hands." Yerruo chuckled lightly. Now it is a good phenomenon that the little golden gorilla listens to her. "Yerruo, mosquitoes and I grab you, and now even a dead monkey grabs you from me, so popular? Now you don''t listen to my advice and give medicine to an animal?" Seeing that the little golden gorilla listened to her so much, he became furious, and she even coaxed it, a very gentle coax! Ye Erruo took the clothes brought by the monkeys next to him and wiped his hands: "Mo is three years old, I just put a medicine on it, it is very obedient, then we leave here..." "Obile? Huh! Of course it does what you say." After speaking, Mo Jiangye hugged Xiaoxingchen and walked aside grievingly. Ye Erruo hurried to catch up: "Well, Mo is three years old, just this time, this time is not an example, it is good for us that the little golden gorilla listens to us." Mo Jiangye''s eyes are complicated, and his face is stinking: "If you apply medicine, you will apply medicine. You coax it? What do you think of it?" Ye Er Ruo Lei: "Of course I''m a little orangutan, like coaxing a kitten and a puppy, what else can I think of it? How outrageous you and the kitten and puppy are when you are jealous." He raised his head and raised her chin with one hand: "My woman is really the best." Yerruo curled his lips and smiled at him: "My man is also the best and the greatest." Soon, Mo Jiangye''s temper disappeared, and he really came and went in a hurry. Of course, how could he really care about this with her at this time? If he really cares, she thinks she has a chance to finish the medicine? It''s just that who asked her to give medicine to an ugly thing without looking at him, ignoring her, and ignoring him? Always remind her who she should care most about. "Wow Ho Ho Ho Ho." The little golden gorilla was ignored and unhappy. When it was unhappy, the other monkeys in the tree hole were afraid to retreat aside, squeaking scared. Just after taking the medicine, the little golden gorilla was about to get up, Ye Erruo hurriedly stopped: "Sit down, sit down, don''t move." "Woohoooohoo." It still wanted to move, Ye Erruo got up and walked over. "Sit down and don''t move." She patted the ground as she said. The strange thing was that the little golden gorilla could understand it, and it sat still in place. Ye Erruo took the things brought back by the monkeys. There were a lot of things in it. They brought the bag dedicated to the stars, as well as spoons, bowls, and whips. They went to the stockade again? What do you use these things for? "Squeaky~" the surrounding monkeys exclaimed dissatisfiedly, not allowing Ye Erruo to touch these things. "Squeak." Don''t move, don''t move. "Woohoooohoo!!" Get out, get out. The little golden gorilla roared, and the monkeys jumped out of the tree hole immediately. The giant orangutan outside the tree hole has been watching the situation inside the tree hole, seeming a little surprised. Chapter 877： I wont do things like leaving my wife The little golden gorilla was very curious about the things the monkeys had brought, as if it was the first time he saw it, he stretched out a hand and pulled all the strange things over. Ye Erruo quickly took it back again: "You can''t use this, don''t you know?" Mo Jiangye sneered: "Yerruo, do you treat him as a human? Can you understand what you are saying?" The little golden gorilla seemed to be about to hit Mo Jiangye in the face, and he really didn''t touch these things again. "Mo Jiangye, there are still your clothes here, come here, come and change them." Ye Erruo stepped forward to hug the little star, and Mo Jiangye went to change his clothes. They set up a tent in this tree hole, and soon Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo discovered that this golden orangutan can really understand people, and in simple terms, it can understand the movements of bringing hands sometimes. . After Ye Erruo''s efforts to express many times, he wanted the little golden gorilla to send them back to the stockade. Every time the little golden gorilla heard this, he would hum unhappily. In the end, Ye Erruo pointed to Mo Jiangye and made a gesture of sending him out of the tree hole, and tried to communicate with it. This time the little orangutan did not refuse, and ran to the entrance of the tree hole and cried. "Mo Jiangye, Mo Jiangye seems to understand it." Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night: "Yerruo, do you want to stay here alone and let me go?" "No, Mo Jiangye, I want you to bring the stars back. The stars are too dangerous here, and this tree hole is a bit damp, and the skin of the stars is very tender. You can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise you will get a rash." "So? Do you want to admit that he is a drag oil bottle?" "..." "It won''t let me go, when Mo is three years old, you send the stars back to the stockade first, and then come to rescue me." "Don''t think about it." "Mo Jiangye, the stars really can''t be here. Both of us are here and there is no way to leave." Ye Erruo said painfully. "I said Yerro, don''t think about it, I will not do things like leaving my wife." "I didn''t let you leave me, I asked you to go back first, and then come to save me." "Don''t think about it." Ye Erruo thought for a while with her long eyelashes down: "Husband o(RvQ)o" "Don''t call me, it''s impossible." "You send the stars back to Bo Yu, let them take care of the little guy, and then you come back with the orangutans, is this okay?" Mo Jiang''s night eyes dimmed, and he didn''t immediately veto it. "Then it''s so decided, you send the little star back first and then come to me." "Stupid woman." He scolded suddenly. "Ok?" "Why think about us going back instead of letting these ugly things bring Xu Xu and the others?" Ye Erruo was startled, as if he had never thought of it. Mo Jiangye squinted his dangerous eyes, and his eyes were filled with calculated light faintly and said: "There are many trees under this thousand-year tree spirit, and there are many tree holes. It can live in people. There is this ugly one. The little thing is there, and the big, ugly thing outside will not be so good. Move all the people in the village here." Then they made this group of ugly things together! "There is a tree hole below? How do you know?" Mo Jiangye said coldly: "I have eyes." When they were caught, he remembered everything along the way and nearby, and he could observe the terrain clearly. "Squeaky~" Suddenly, a large wave of monkeys came in, and the little golden gorilla was roaring there. "Little star." Yerruo suddenly called, and the man next to him shrank. "Yerruo, who allowed you to name it?" Chapter 878： Mo Jiangye molested the stars "Yerruo, who allowed you to name it?" "It was originally an orangutan, and in that group of gorillas, it is already small. It is normal to be called Little Star, and it is good." Mo Jiangye didn''t continue talking to her with a cold face. "Little Xingxing, come here." When she spoke, all the monkeys were looking at her. "Take all the people in the stockade over, okay? Can you understand?" Ye Erruo said and gestured. Before, a person who was kicked by Mo Jiangye was carried away by an orangutan. Know where to carry it. "Ugly boy, you are leprosy." He said coldly with low eyes. Little Xing Xing scratched his head to show that he did not understand what Yerro said. As a result, Ye Erruo gestured for a long time, saying that he still didn''t understand much. In the end, there was no other way but to ask for help from Mo Jiangye. At this time, Mo Jiangye was sitting in the tent, holding food and molesting the little star. The one in his hand should be passion fruit. Of course, this passion fruit is not the passion fruit on the outside. It is a kind of almond-like nut. The fruit is very fragrant. Then he put it in front of the little guys nose to let him sniff, little guy Mengmeng watched him open his mouth to eat, he immediately stuffed it into his mouth. Yerro: "..." Then he continued to peel off one, and continued to place it in front of his little nose to make him sniff him, while Xiao Xingchen was naive and opened his mouth to eat, Mo Jiangye continued to put it in his mouth and it was very delicious. Raising an evil arc. Ye Erruo stood there and kept looking at them. Mo Jiangye was a little star who molested like this several times. The little guy has been fooled several times. He has kept his innocent eyes wide open. After many tricks, little guy. Finally reacted, and ignored Mo Jiangye, turned his little head aside, angry s^t "Mo three years old, these fruits you ate were grabbed by the orangutans with their paws, and they were pressed during sleeping. They have its saliva, put them under the nose of the star and then stained with his nose. Your taste is so strong, no wonder You like passion fruit so much." Mo Jiangye''s chewing movement stopped suddenly, and he stared at the woman outside. Ye Erruo smiled and said, "If you molested your son like this, your son will hate you more and more." "He never liked me." What did the child do when he was born? Born for fun! "How does your behavior make the little guy like you? Naive men bully even babies of months." She said as she walked to the tent. The monkeys were very curious when they saw the tent, and chuckled forward, grabbing the tent with their hands. "Quickly come out to Mo Jiangye, the method you said I gave him a gesture for a long time, but he doesn''t understand, what should I do?" "Get out!!" Mo Jiangye kicked the monkeys outside the tent with an angry fist. "..." "You come out quickly." Reluctantly, Mo Jiangye had to get out of the tent, and the ugly monkeys looking for death were shot directly at all the ugly monkeys looking for death in his eyes full of murderous intent. "Squeaky~" The monkeys retreated to the side. "How to do?" Mo Jiangye glanced mockingly at the little star: "Stupid, I didn''t understand it for so long." The corners of Yerro''s mouth twitched: "Although it is smart, it is never human." "Why don''t we take it with us to pick up Xu Xu and the others?" "My woman is still smart." Ye Erruo pinched Mo Jiangye severely: "Are you belittling my IQ?" "Do you have an IQ?" Chapter 879： Everywhere is hot? I still have a hotter "Do you have an IQ?" "..." "Woohoooohoo~" Little Xingxing was ignored and unhappy again. Ye Erruo stepped forward and made a few gestures with it. After a while, she and Mo Jiang came out of the tree hole at night. "It''s so tall." At the entrance of the cave, Yerro looked down at least ten stories high. "Come here." Mo Jiangye grabbed her with a big hand and dragged her back. Boom boom boom - There was a loud noise from below, and before Yerro saw the gorilla, it was next to the tree. "Oh...oh roar." The little star cried. Sounds soon sounded in the surrounding woods, and not far away, one after another orangutan came swaying the vines. The little star suddenly jumped out, and a big hand immediately caught it outside. "Oh...hohohoho." It gestured to the gorilla and said words that could only be understood by them, with a very dragging attitude, like commands. The gorilla looked at the little guy in his hands with a soft face, and patiently listened to it to finish. Then a big hand reached the tree hole again. "Mo Jiangye, let''s go up." Ye Erruo didn''t have the slightest fear or worry, but felt very exciting. "..." A few minutes later, the huge force set off. Yerruo stood on the palm of the giant gorilla and looked down, and the grass instantly became insignificant. The surroundings are very beautiful, with colorful petals one after another, as Mo Jiangye said, there are also holes after another in the surrounding trees. "Mo Jiangye, will there be monkeys or orangutans living in these tree holes? And what direction is this island?" "You can tell you the direction by telling you the direction?" "Then what if there are monkeys or orangutans living in these tree holes?" "Related to us?" Is there something ugly? Go out directly, and the dove will occupy the nest! "Come over and sit down for me, Yerro, why did I find out that you seem to have ADHD recently?" I especially like to move, not honest at all. ADHD? "come." With a long arm, he pressed Yerruo in his arms, and then gave her the stars. The little guy wears layer after layer, and the wind on it is a bit big. Mo Jiangye covered him one piece after another, hiding his little head under his clothes. Of course, there will be a little gap. He breathed. Ye Erruos long hair has been fluttering, and there is a little star sitting opposite him. He looked at Ye Erruo ignorantly at what he was thinking. Every time Ye Erruo talked to it, he was very happy and wished he could jump up. Again, it seemed to be very shy and didn''t dare to show it too much. "Yerruo, look up." "Huh? What''s wrong?" "Look ahead!" Yerruo turned his head again, and his eyes met a certain orangutan. Right now, it jumped on the big palm twice excitedly. "See it?" "What did you see? It was excited?" "Yerruo, it is coveting you." "..." "I will kill it." "!!!" "Changed its name, it is not allowed to call it a little orangutan, little star, Yerro, if you call it that way, I will think you are calling your son, star=little star=orangutan, so call it an ugly thing. " Yerruo laughed and kissed his chin in his arms: "Okay, ugly." Only then did Mo Jiangye let go, put her in her arms and covered her hands holding the stars in a low voice, "Is it cold?" "Everywhere in you is hot, so the arms are very warm." His chin rested lightly on her shoulders: "Everywhere is hot? I still have one hotter." Ye Erruo subconsciously slapped him with his elbow: "Shameless." "What shame? Why am I shameless?" Chapter 880： If you are not innocent "What shame? Why am I shameless?" If Ye Er ignores him, he can always drive anytime, anywhere. "Huh? Where am I shameless? What do you think of saying that I am shameless?" "Mo Jiangye, you know what I think of." "I don''t know, you tell me." "You know everything." "I don''t know if baby, how do I know what you think? You tell me." "Go away, I didn''t think of anything." She elbows him again. "You are not as simple as a baby." "Yes, yes, I have always been very dirty." Yerruo said speechlessly. "So what did you think of just now?" "..." In the end, Yerro chose to shut up and ignored the old driver behind. Boom boom boom - The whole island seemed to be trembling, and other animals in the woods that were shocked by the gorilla troop fled for their lives. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Squeak." "Ga...hoar." Soon they will reach the stockade. D "How do I feel trembling again?" Wang Yiyang said, feeling bad. "Your feeling is wrong, damn, those dead monkeys come to steal things again, this time they must be killed." "I seem to feel it too." Xu Xu curled his eyebrows and glanced at Zheng Yi. "I" Boom~ boom~ In an instant, their complexion changed a lot and immediately ran out of the room. Many people have gathered outside, and everyone seems to feel the vibration of the ground. "I''ll go, should that ugly thing come back again?" "What are you doing back?" "Gun gun, take the gun out quickly, get ready to get ready." "by." "It''s really that ugly thing!!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Everyone quickly raised their heads and saw that the tall orangutan was walking towards them step by step. The giant orangutan could walk a long way, so it took about half an hour to get here from that place. "Paws, paws." "Why does it look like someone on the paw?" "Someone? It must be our boss and sister-in-law." "How can the boss and sister-in-law be in the hands of the ugly?" Getting closer, everyone below forgot to run. The restlessness in the woods is getting closer and louder. "Does the orangutan eat people?" I don''t know who asked. Zheng Yi said coldly: "Shut up all, now is the time to say this, prepare to evacuate." "Yes!" In an instant, everyone looked serious, and they simply took something and a gun and left. Everyone quickly ran in the opposite direction, looking up from time to time. "Wait a minute, that seems to be the young master and the young lady." Bo Yu suddenly stopped and said. At this moment, Ye Erruo stood up again, she was afraid that Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang would run after seeing this big bear. "Squeak~" The movement got bigger and bigger. The monkeys are getting closer and closer to them. Wang Yiyang and the others wanted to run but didn''t want to run, and they didn''t know whether to run or not. "If someone can stand in the hands of that ugly thing, it means there is no danger, and that person must be us and my sister-in-law." Xu Xu said. "Wait and see!" Zheng Yi said calmly. As a result, everyone stopped and looked up at the big guy who was getting closer and closer, the ground shaking more and more severely. "Squeaky~" The monkey army arrived first. When they arrived, some went to the stockade to find people, and some rushed to Wang Yiyang and them. Soon the King of Iron Pillar raised and they were surrounded by orangutans and monkeys, and they were jumping around on the tree, not intending to hurt them. "That''s..." Chapter 881： Moving "That''s..." "That seems to be our sister-in-law." Everyone''s heads were raised higher, and they were very surprised. Their boss and sister-in-law, unexpectedly, are all right? Boom boom boom - After everyone''s incredible reaction, the giant gorilla finally went outside their stockade. At that time, the stockade was so small in front of the giant orangutan, like a dollhouse. Its hands were lowered little by little, and its huge body was also bent down little by little, until Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo landed safely, Wang Yiyang and the others still looked dumb. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law?" "Old, boss?" "Boss, are you all right?" Suddenly, everyone ran up. "Is it all right?" "It''s okay, you pack up your things and prepare to leave here." Yerruo said. "It''s really okay." Wang Yiyang looked at the two of them up and down, and some people still looked up at the giant in front of them in horror. "Wow Ho Ho Ho." The golden gorilla uttered a voice, and seeing so many people wrapping Ye Erruo, it couldn''t see her anymore. "pack things up?" "What to pack?" "Move, hurry!" Mo Jiangye ordered. "Yes!" Even though everyone has a lot of doubts in their hearts, it is still the first time to collect things. "Little Xingchen still has something to take, you are waiting for me outside." Mo Jiangye held a small ball in his arms: "I will go with you." The birds in the forest flew around, and the chirping sound was even more miserable, as if they were suffering from some disaster. A few minutes later, everyone ran out carrying their things and stood in a line waiting for Mo Jiangye. They will take out everything that can be taken from the stockade. There are gorillas and monkeys, so there are coolies. Soon, Mo Jiangye and Yerruo also walked out. "Boss, where are we moving?" "Boss, do you want to bring these things?" "Take it all away." "Wow, roar, roar." The golden gorilla jumped down and screamed twice, and all the agitated orangutans around in the tree also jumped down, stepped forward to resist all of them, and carried what they wanted to take away. "Fuck..." "Shut up all, be honest." Mo Jiangye said sharply. All the words that everyone wanted to say on the gorilla with weird faces got stuck in their throats. The large group walked back again, and the giant gorilla looked at a group of small ants underground without complaining. Then everyone found that the giant orangutan was very obedient, especially the little golden gorilla. "Oh cough cough cough." "Cough cough cough, slow down, slow down." "Slow down, slow down." Everyone was dizzy on the gorilla like a big sack. The orangutans were so fast that they could only see one tree after another flying backwards. Fortunately, the things in their hands were divided among other orangutans, otherwise they would definitely be unable to hold them. "Huhuhu~" The wind around your ears keeps blowing from everyone''s ears, and it reaches their ears. "Oh~Oh." Tie Zhu and the others were thrown out directly. Finally reached the destination in about half an hour, Tie Zhu and the others fainted. Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu were okay. When they were put down, they fell to the ground and needed to support the trees next to them. Yerruo on the big palm of the giant orangutan was "communicating" with the golden gorilla all the way, and it was strange that a man sitting next to him did not say a word from beginning to end. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Wow, roar, roar." The giant gorilla said dissatisfiedly. Chapter 882： Orangutans are humans? Faced with the dissatisfaction of the giant gorilla, the little golden gorilla completely ignored it, and finally the giant gorilla had to compromise. Before dark, Xu Xu and the others packed up. The tree hole below is not as clean as the one above. Some tree holes are full of trouble, and some can barely live in. Finally, everyone squeezed through the night. This night, the little star slept in the tent with Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye. The little golden orangutan had been wandering outside their tent, always grabbing their tent with his paw and sleeping with them. Mo Jiangye had been patient and endured for a whole night. When the orangutan did not know how to come in in the second half of the night, Mo Jiangye finally couldn''t help kicking it out, and then tied it to the vine with a rope. Tuck the clothes in its mouth and get a good night''s sleep. "Squeaky~" "Woohoooohoo?" Early in the morning, when the orangutans came in, they found that their little king was **** and called out immediately. This morning, he was destined to not sleep in. Ye Erruo, who was sleeping next to Mo Jiangye in the tent, slowly opened his long eyelashes, but at this time Mo Jiangye was no longer by his side. Outside the tent, the little golden gorilla was put down and stared at Mo Jiangye very unfriendly, surrounded by monkeys and gorillas. "Woohoooohoo!!" Grab, grab him, grab him. Mo Jiangye had no expression on his face, his tight jaw was cold, and he was only worried that he would wake up Ye Erruo when he faced the ugly things that were noisy around him. "Woohoooohoo!!" Go, go, go! "Mo Jiangye?" Ye Erruo opened the tent and walked out. All the monkeys and orangutans who attacked Mo Jiangye were suddenly stunned. Mo Jiangye didn''t put these ugly things in his eyes, and walked straight to Yerruo. "Ho Ho Ho Ho." Grabbed. Suddenly, a monkey pounced on Mo Jiangye. "Mo Jiangye, be careful!" "Woohoooohoo." The little golden gorilla screamed when Yerruo rushed up. "Ohhhhhhhhh." It aggrieved and angrily stretched out his hand, then pointed to the tree vine, and gestured to what Mo Jiangye did to it last night. "Mo Jiangye, did you tie it last night?" Mo Jiangye calmly entered the tent without speaking. "What''s the matter?" She followed in. "I do not like it." "..." Bang bang bang-- There was another sound outside, and Yerruo stretched out his head to take a look. The golden gorilla was playing with a small ball, as if the matter had passed. "Woohoooohoo~" Come play with me, play with me. Ye Erruo retracted his head again and sat in Mo Jiangye''s arms: "Rebear Mo Jiangye, let''s find a way to get out of here." In the morning, Yerruo and the gorillas went out of the hole together. After the tree hole, the little orangutan asked her to play ball with it and jump in circles with it. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang continued to clean the tree hole. The little golden orangutan was very happy to have a playmate, dancing with his hands, and a few monkeys jumping on the trees around the forest became angry. They usually play with Xiao Wang! ! ! Mo Jiangye and Zheng Yi separated the things from the stockade by the tree. "Boss, why does this orangutan listen so much to my sister-in-law?" Xu Xu was puzzled. Zheng Yi has a deep gaze next to him: "It behaves very much like humans." "Or is it human?" Wang Yiyang said suddenly. At the moment, Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes into a line, looking at the ugly ugly thing he was playing with Ye Erruo not far away, he seemed to be lost in thought. "How could it be a human?" Xu Xu didn''t believe it at all. Chapter 883： Where is this ugly thing taking his woman? "It''s possible." Mo Jiang vomited at night. "Huh?" Xu Xu was surprised. Ho Ho Ho - The giant orangutan next to him had been watching Mo Jiang Yewang closely by the entrance of the cave, his **** eyes were very scary. "Zheng Yi." "Boss?" "Find a way to bring down this group of ugly things!" "I''m afraid I won''t be the boss. There is a medicine field on the island, but it is too far away. I don''t know the terrain around here." "What do you need to wait for those ugly things to be sent there." He said, leaning against the tree with his arm around and staring at Yerruo. "Will be carried as a sack again?" "For us to get out of the clutches, hard work." "By the way, boss, why didn''t I see the group of thieves who stole the little boss? They followed when you and your sister-in-law were taken away." "I didn''t see it." "That''s weird. Did you find the wrong way?" "Regardless of him, regardless of him, he can go wherever he wants, and he deserves to find the wrong way and lose it." Its not their stinky group who will go to this ghost place? "Behind this is the sea." Mo Jiangye said quietly. "What''s wrong, boss?" "There is a castle on the sea." Suddenly Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang widened his eyes: "Castle?!!!" Mo Jiangye took the broken flower next to him and played with it. That was the Haili Castle of the R race. Not at the bottom of the sea? "Where is Bo Yu?" "Bo Yu is leading the little boss." "Call him here." "Good." Zheng Yi ran to find Bo Yu in the tree hole. "Boss, I found a problem." "Say." "That huge ugly thing has been staring at us." Mo Jiangye raised his head and immediately met the giant apes. Damn it! "Master, are you looking for me?" "The ugly boy will live with you this evening, and you will take care of him." As Yerro said, although the big tree above was clean, it was really humid inside, and the tree hole below was more suitable for him to live in. "..." "Oh, roar, roar~" The cry of the little gorilla came not far away. The giant orangutan that was originally at the mouth of the stone cave was moving, and before it got up, it put Yerruo and the little orangutan into its palm together. "Put her down!!" Mo Jiangye roared. Where is this ugly thing taking his woman? The giant gorilla walked far away without hearing its feet lifted! "Give me the gun." Mo Jiang Yeyin said. "Mo Jiangye, I will be back soon." Ye Erruo shouted from a high place. "Boss, there will be nothing wrong with that little sister in law." "Yes, boss, don''t anger this big one now." Mo Jiangye clenched the gun in his hand and tried to suppress his inner anger: "S~T!" He had never been so persuaded before, watching his own woman taken away and he couldn''t stop it. Boom boom boom boom - The earth was trembling. There were half fewer monkeys or orangutans in the woods, but half remained. Their houses were robbed and very angry, but they could only dare not speak. Every time the giant orangutan goes out, like an ancient emperor going out of the palace, he is surrounded by many subordinates. The speed of those orangutans and monkeys swinging the trees and vines is naturally not normal. After all, the giant orangutans have to jump several trees and vines when they step out. The giant gorilla brought Yerruo to the beach, and they were chattering around looking for shells on the beach. The little golden gorilla continued to ask Yerruo to play with it. Just now in the woods, Ye Erruo focused half of his attention on Mo Jiangye, and he was not very involved in playing with him. I dont know if it was the golden gorilla who noticed that it changed places deliberately or something. There is no outsider interruption here... Chapter 884： Discover the R sea castle The waves slapped on the beach, and the little golden gorilla happily played ball with Yerruo, and a giant standing next to them looked at them like this. Ye Eruo was speechless, not playful at all. Seeing that Ye Erruo was unhappy, the golden gorilla took her to another place. D On this side, Mo Jiang Yezheng and Wang Yiyang Xu Xu climbed up the giant tree. The tree was really high and very slippery. They tried many times but failed to get up. Usually the gorillas and monkeys are swing trees. The vines went up, but the distance between the vines was too long, and their arms were not as long as they were, and they could not be reached. The orangutans on the tree saw that they climbed under the tree many times, but failed to get up many times after many trials. In the end, it carried Mo Jiangye and sent him directly. "This wave operates me..." "And us, send us up." Wang Yiyang greeted the other orangutans with the intention of letting them send them up. These orangutans are very smart, and soon Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang both climbed the tree. "This tree hole is so big, is this a cave?" "It smells good here." Everyone came in and swept the tree hole around and looked around. Then they and Mo Jiangye walked to the back of the tree hole, and at a glance, they saw a piece of blue in the back, the sea sparkling like a girl''s skirt being blown by the wind. "Why do I seem to see the castle?" "Could it be the sea castle of the R race?" "Isn''t it on the seabed? How could it be on the sea?" "Is this a mirage?" Its a bit far away, and everyone doesnt see it very clearly, and its also uncertain. "This sea is weird," Wang Yiyang said. "Normal sea water should not be so blue. Don''t you think that there is something fluorescent in the sea, so the sea surface is shining? The sun, where is the sun?" When Wang Yiyang said that, everyone looked up for the sun, but it didn''t take a long time. "This may be an illusion, and the sea in front of you is also fake." "You can still hear the sound of the waves, it shouldn''t be fake." "There is indeed the sound of waves, not fake." Mo Jiangye looked into the distance and remained silent. It''s more like a scene in a painting. It''s dreamy and there is no sun, but the picture in front of you can see that all places are shining at a glance, flashing like fairy magic. Bo Yu said, "Master, this is not the submarine castle of the R family. It is recorded in the family history that the castle palace is under the sea." Mo Jiangye vomited: "The family history also records that this island disappeared hundreds of years ago." But what about the facts? The fact is that not only did they disappear, they also found it. Everything here remains the original appearance, and some people even live here. Bo Yu was refuted with nothing to say, and after thinking about it, he still said: "There is nothing wrong with that mysterious castle is on the bottom of the sea. Master, I have seen the pictures. Although there are only a few pictures, it is still certain that the castle is on the bottom of the sea. ." There are fewer and fewer things about the R family, and many are lost. There are few pictures in the family history. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye cast his gaze on Tie Zhu: "You are from the R tribe." "No, no, my ancestors were from the R race." Bo Yu suddenly realized that it was simply stupid. There are no R tribes readily available. Ask them if it is clear. They are still here to guess and it is a waste of time. "Your ancestors? Did you tell you where the castle is? Under the sea or on the sea?" Tie Zhu held back a sentence for a long time: "Not in the sea or on the bottom of the sea, but on the mainland." Chapter 885： Like a poor little bug waiting for his wife to come home. "Not in the sea or on the bottom of the sea, but on the mainland." "On the mainland?" Bo Yu''s voice increased, how could it be possible? "Our ancestors lived on the mainland. They were sent to the island without hearing what castle they mentioned." "Next time you finish speaking in one breath, speak clearly." Bo Yu said coldly. "Yes, yes, but I have heard that the important snobbery of the family is someone living under the sea." "That''s right, so the young master''s castle is fake, it can''t be the R castle." Mo Jiang''s eyes grew deeper and deeper: "Find a way, go to the sea and leave here." "There is no boss who can''t get under the submarine." "There is a way." Tie Zhu whispered. Huh~ Everyone''s eyes fell on him. "Is there a way to the bottom of the sea?" Tie Zhu was taken aback: "I just listened to the legend, the legend passed down from our ancestors, saying that there was a way to the bottom of the sea, but I don''t know if there is any, because we never found it." They have been searching for several generations, and they also want to leave the island to see the outside world, but they have not found a clue about that road. "Tell what you know, what your ancestors said." Tie Zhu was panicked by Wang Yiyang and the others: "I, I know so much." "I seem to have heard that the article is dangerous. Even if I find it, I can''t get out. It was blocked." "Probably the location should be in the back mountain." "The road in Houshan is more complicated. Most of the people who knew the situation were taken away by another man. I have been there a few times. Our rice and noodles are grown there. I am familiar with the land. , I dont know anywhere else." "The wild beasts there are more fierce and dangerous than those in the woods." "In the past, many people went to find their way, and then they all died under the teeth of wild beasts, and not a single bone was left." "Yes, yes, yes, we sometimes have to be careful when we go up the mountain to farm." The people in the stockade said everything you knew, and it would be great if they could go out with them this time. "Young master, the young lady said that half of the people in the stockade were taken away by Bo Jinyan. They tried to move away to live on the mountain before, so people who are familiar with the mountain roads are all with him. The people who followed your instructions went up the mountain to find them. There are so many forks in the road, I almost get lost." The road is in the back mountain... "If there is no one who is familiar with mountain roads, it is easy to get into trouble." Tie Zhu said again. Bo Yu looked towards Mo Jiangye subconsciously: "The young master, we need to find Bo Jinyan." "Where is the rope you brought up?" "The boss here." "Throw it down." There is a big stone tied to this rope, throw it down from here, and you will see it when they go around behind this tree. "Make a note of the position." "Don''t worry, the boss will remember." "What time is it?" Bo Yu knew what his young master meant: "The young lady has been out for almost two hours." Where did that ugly thing take his woman? Yerro and the golden orangutan did not come back for almost a day. Mo Jiangye sat alone at the entrance of the tree hole and looked into the distance, his whole portrait like a little poor worm waiting for his wife to come home. Xiao Xingchen has given full authority to Bo Yu and Xu Xu and the three of them. Mo Jiangye has explained the temperature of drinking milk and the things covered in sleep. Bo Yu had been exposed to these in the manor before, so there is nothing to worry about. of. As the setting sun went down, the earth shook, and Mo Jiangye stood up from the entrance of the tree cave. Chapter 886： I have never been intimate with you in a tree hole, this is a good opportunity Not far away, the giant gorilla returned with Yerruo. On its palm stood Yerruo and the golden gorilla. Ye Erruo stood on the palm of the giant orangutan, and Mo Jiangye saw her smile, smiling better than flowers. Damn it! It seems that she had a very fulfilling day, very happy, eh? On the palm of his hand, Yerro waved to him, but he didn''t seem to see it. "Mo Jiangye!!" She called him from a distance. "Wow." The golden gorilla stood beside her and called with her. "Mo three years old, I like you and miss you so much." "Wow." Ye Erruo had a strong desire to survive, and the giant gorilla yelled loudly before reaching the entrance of the tree cave, and everyone below heard it. The golden red sun shines behind the giant orangutan, and a huge shadow is seen from a distance on the ground. Originally, the little golden monkey and Ye Erruo were in the hands of the giant orangutan. Later, they were put on the shoulders of the giant orangutan. , The two little shadows stand out. "In front of all the animals in the woods, in front of all the plants in the woods, Mo Jiangye, I want to tell you that I really like you and miss you so much." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." The golden gorilla next to him and Yerruo howled again. Their voices are so loud that small animals nearby can hear them. Standing at the entrance of the tree cave, Mo Jiangye narrowed her long and narrow Danfeng eyes, looking at the little woman who was gradually approaching him. When approaching the entrance of the tree cave, the giant gorilla sent Yerruo in, and before her hand did not fully reach the entrance of the cave, she jumped directly into Mo Jiangye''s arms, scared him to hug quickly. "Yerruo, do you want to fall into meat sauce?" "I can''t wait to see you and hold you." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo in time to escape, and it hugged directly on the vines behind. "Happy?" He reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Mo Jiangye, do you know where I went today and what did I see?" Her eyes lighted. "Where?" Seeing her happy appearance, his heart was so soft that he still wanted to scold her to settle the account. "I saw the sea bridge, the bridge over the sea. The place is very beautiful. You can see many colorful fish under the sea clearly, and there is also the sea castle. The whole place seems to be shining." Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows: "You went to the back of this big tree and mountain?" "Hmm, that place is incredible." "Where did this come from?" He reached out and took the wreath off her head. "I made it and give it to you." After speaking, she put the wreath on his head. Her facial features are smart, and she smiles like Hai''s daughter makes people unable to remove their eyes. Ye Erruo succeeded in succumbing to the hair, and Mo Jiangye did not ask her. But he discovered a problem. That ugly thing seemed to be more enthusiastic about Yerruo, and was much bolder. Before, he would only stare at her, but tonight he always scratched his head in front of her, squeaking and wanting to meet Ye. Erruo talked. "Little Xingchen, did you give Bo Yu?" "Well, didn''t you mean it''s too humid here?" Mo Jiangye kept staring at Yerruo in the tent. "Tomorrow, let Xiao, cough, let the ugly thing take us with us, that may be the R castle." Mo Jiangye reached out and raised her chin to make her look at him. "what happened?" "You owe me more and more debts. I have never been close to you in a tree hole. This is a good opportunity." Chapter 887： Use your actions to tell me how much you like me and miss me Good opportunity? Ye Erruo''s eyes widened: "There are apes outside." "It''s just a beast, what does it know? Huh?" "..." His slender hand slid down her chin onto the clothes on her chest, and the flashlight on the phone in the tent was instantly turned off. "Ah~" Her body was swooped down. The inside of the tree hole was pitch black, and the back of the hole was still faintly shining with a light blue light. The little golden monkey was resting on its bed. I don''t know if it was because he was tired from playing today or was "beaten" by Mo Jiangye. In short, he didn''t harass them again. Today, Mo Jiangye and Xu Xu set up a tent far away from the golden gorilla, covered with soft mink fur, like a comfortable nest. The hot kisses landed on Ye Erruo''s soft white skin one by one, and his movements became even more eager. After a while, Ye Erruo fell into the abyss with him. "I want you to be a baby." "..." "Do you want me?" Ye Erruo bit his lower lip and dared not speak. There was a living creature outside that always felt strange and insecure. "I know you miss me, and I miss you too." After a long time without touching her, Mo Jiangye''s whole body blood was beating with excitement. "His, pain!" "Pain? Endure it, this is the punishment you should accept for unwilling to be close to me for a long time." Ye Erruo clasped his fingers tightly, afraid to make a sound, for fear that he would wake up the little golden gorilla in the distance. "Ruobao." Ye Erruo, whose soft and **** voice stimulated, couldn''t help but cooperate with him more. "Ok?" "I like to hear your voice, so..." He pressed to her ear and said private words. Immediately afterwards, his movements became more and more uncontrollable, and the fire surging in his eyes continued to rise. But the sound of their tent still betrayed that they were doing bad things. "Oh oh oh oh oh." At this moment, the little golden gorilla jumped from its little bed and approached the tent with the sound. The people inside had forgotten that no foreign objects were approaching. Until the little golden gorilla''s paws caught the tent, Ye Erruo suddenly woke up. . "Mo Jiangye, Mo Jiang well." Her words were blocked before she could finish her words. Damn, it was hard to eat meat today, don''t even want to stop him from giving up halfway when the sky falls. It will kill people! ! ! The little golden gorilla''s curiosity is getting heavier and heavier. It originally had a strong curiosity about this little house. If it hadn''t been beaten by Mo Jiangye time and time again, it would have demolished it. The outside of the giant gorilla certainly do not know it is holding in her hand love the kid every night was hit Mo Jiang night many times. Even if he was beaten many times, every time the little golden gorilla would come to provoke Mo Jiangye, as if he was teasing him and was addicted to the abuse. "Squeak~" There was a weird noise outside the tent, and Ye Erruo knew it was catching the tent again. "Mo... Hmm." Ye Erruo''s cheeks flushed, clutching the man''s arm tightly. "stop!" "Stop? If baby you still want to keep my pigeons?" "It will scratch the tent." "If it dares to scratch, I dare to chop off its fingers one by one." Her body was forced to change positions, and Mo Jiangye''s cheeks clinged to her: "If baby~ you should have nothing to worry about now. Didn''t you say to the animals and plants on the island today that you like me, miss me? Use your actions to tell I how you like me and miss me." "Big tail wolf." "Wolves like to eat meat." He sniffed her hair and bit her ear. Chapter 888： Still acting like a baby? Useless! "You all said that I am a big-tailed wolf, and I naturally want to eat meat." After speaking, his movements became a little deeper. "Uh...hmm..." Ye Erruo trembled, his hands were caught and pressed behind him immobile. "Hey~" Finally, the tent was gorgeously cut by the little golden gorilla. "..." The tent was dark, and Mo Jiangye was like a wild wolf who had been hungry for thousands of years. He had never seen interference from the outside world. He could usually ignore Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang and they spread dog food. Ignore the golden gorilla. Oh shit! ! ! He hugged Ye Erruo tightly and stopped moving and gritted his teeth in Ye Erruo''s ear: "This ugly thing has no self-knowledge at all, and is shameless." Yerzhore said: "It''s an animal, do you let it know itself?" His hands were very dishonest while stroking her delicate skin while enduring angrily. Huh~ The little golden gorilla stretched his hand in, and Mo Jiangye''s patience and anger caused the blue veins on his arm to be beating. Seeing the little gorilla''s whole body about to come in, Mo Jiangye touched the dagger beside him and slapped its claws unceremoniously. "Oh oh oh oh~" The poor little golden gorilla jumped out in pain, calling a little miserable. Mo Jiangye also had a heavy hand this time, and the blood was bleeding out. After that, the little golden gorilla never came to bother them again, and Mo Jiangye hugged his sweet wife and became happily happy. At four dawn, Ye Erruo slept very heavily in Mo Jiangye''s arms. Mo Jiangye woke up early, his hand was always stroking her body scars, except for distressed eyes, only distressed. The bruises on her body have faded a lot, and they will disappear in a short time. She has been a lot thinner here for more than half a month. Even though all kinds of meat are provided for her every day, she still does not grow meat. Because the tent was scratched by the little golden gorilla yesterday, light can easily penetrate. "Squeaky~" There was a restless sound outside, the monkeys came in with food, and when they saw the little king injured, the cry was louder. When Ye Erruo woke up, Mo Jiangye prepared all the toiletries for her. Of course, these toiletries were the most primitive. "Wow~" The little golden gorilla was aggrieved and angrily stretched out his paws to Ye Erruo, seeming to complain to her. "Mo Jiangye, what you were doing last night was really heavy." She said as she used the monkey to find the herbs and put it on it. His face glowed: "You have a chance to repay the debt without a heavy hand?" "..." "Isn''t it?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. "Hiss." Ye Erruo twisted his old waist that was about to break. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." the golden gorilla pointed at Mo Jiangye viciously, as if telling her the culprit was him and he was here. Ye Erruo stretched out his hand and nudged Mo Jiangye, the little golden gorilla was very excited when he saw it. "Yerruo, are you pushing me?" "Just behave." He sneered and glanced at the ugly thing in front of him with very contempt: "an animal is an animal." "Mo Jiangye, if you put a heavier hand, its hand will be destroyed." "It just owes it to you, Ye Erruo, think about how many times have I been merciful? It''s still coming to die. A monkey is a monkey, and it is born to be abusive." Ye Erruo sighed helplessly, what he said was not bad, the little golden gorilla has been beaten so many times, he is still not afraid of Mo Jiangye. "Still acting like a baby? Useless!" Mo Jiangye continued to sneer. Chapter 889： Find the way to Dejima "Don''t look at the woman who is the object of aegyo''s complaint." Mo Jiangye said again. Yerro: "..." After breakfast, Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo and Xu Xu Wang Yiyang went to the back of this tree together. On the way, the giant gorilla kept staring at the little gorilla''s hand, his grinning look was terrifying, and his fierce gaze fell on Mo Jiangye and never moved away. But here is very beautiful, as Yerro said, there is a short bridge on the sea, and the water is very clear. "Master, according to our people''s search, Bo Jinyan and the others were in the back mountain. They came to chase our young lady and didn''t catch it. Later, they probably didn''t come back because they knew we were here." "Go to the back mountain." "Go to the back mountain? Boss, are we going to find the way to the bottom of the sea?" Mo Jiangye narrowed his dangerous eyes and looked at the sea: "Look." With this giant, I believe that no danger is dangerous. Under the "communication" between Ye Erruo and the little golden gorilla, the giant gorilla took Mo Jiangye and the others for about half an hour to reach the back mountain. The trees on the back mountain of the island are very lush, and the sun rarely shines in, which is gloomy. "That''s it. The ancestors said that the road to the bottom of the sea is on this back mountain." "Squeaky~" Surrounded by gorillas and monkeys. "go!" If Yeer wanted to take the little golden gorilla up the mountain together, but the King Kong gorilla did not allow it to leave, the little one got caught up in the end, and finally had to let him and Yerruo go up the mountain, and he waited under the mountain with other orangutans and monkeys. "Boss, why is this place like a ghost?" "To shut up." The mountain road was rugged and bumpy. Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo up the mountain carefully to observe the surroundings. There were many twists and turns in the road. "Where do you usually farm?" Tie Zhu said, "You come with us." After a while, Tie Zhu and the people in the village took Mo Jiangye to the place where they were farming. But halfway through they found someone here, Bo Jinyan''s person. "You are actually here?" Click, click, clickDD The people on both sides became vigilant, and the guns hit each other even more. Bo Jinyan''s gaze fell on Ye Erruo, and then quickly moved away: "Put down the gun." The bodyguard behind him had to put down his gun. "Find the way?" Bo Jinyan asked in a low voice. "I mean you are looking for it too." He lifted his lips to the side, and a hole was exposed. There were many broken stones beside him. At first glance, they were crushed by Bo Jinyan. "The door is here." Bo Yu was startled: "Have you found it?" "Boss, I''ll go and see." Xu Xu asked. "No." Ye Er stopped. The entrance of the cave is so dark, I don''t know if there is any danger in it. At this moment, several people came out of the cave with torches: "Young Master, there is a big door inside, and the inside is also big." Because only the soil here can be used for farming, Bo Jinyan also discovered Ni Duan. He had already let people investigate around, and easily discovered that the rocks here were not right. "Fuck, fuck, the little thief found the way out so easily? You haven''t found it for a few lifetimes?" Xu Xu looked at Tie Zhu beside him silently. "Ah, I''ve searched here before, and I didn''t find anything wrong." Tie Zhu beeped. Moreover, who would have thought that the exit is in the rocks and the rocks need to be smashed away? Bo Jinyan looked at Ye Erruo vaguely: "Do you want to go out?" Chapter 890： I will take you out safely "Do you want to go out?" Mo Jiangye pulled Yerruo behind: "If you don''t go out, I will give you some thoughts here?" "..." "Go away." His voice cooled down. Bo Jinyan pursed his lips, his deep eyes flickered again. Ye Erruo no longer looks at him now, and no longer speaks to him. "Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang." "To!" "Send someone in to check it." "Yes." Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu and Zheng Yi walked to the entrance of the cave together. "Give them the torch." Bo Jinyan said. "Uh, good young master." Soon Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu entered the cave with torches. Bo Jinyan didn''t look at Ye Erruo anymore. He had a leather whip that Ye Erruo used to draw black and strong. "Wow." Next to him, the little golden gorilla called twice. Bo Jinyan''s bodyguards were immediately attracted by it. Is this little golden retriever still here? "Woohoooohoooohoooo" There was a loud sound from the bottom of the mountain. "That big monster is here again." Bo Jinyan''s bodyguard said nervously. "You quickly send this orangutan out." "Send it out quickly." "Shut up!" Bo Jinyan''s cold voice seemed mixed with frost. "Mo Jiangye, the big guy may be waiting down there in a hurry. I will send the little golden gorilla down first, and you and Wang Yiyang will go down the mountain after waiting." "Don''t even think of leaving my sight of Yerro for a minute and a second." "..." "Ho Ho Ho Ho --" The sound is getting louder and louder, and they can even feel the vibration. "Should it not go up the mountain? If it goes up, will this mountain be crushed by it?" "Send this ugly thing down the mountain." Mo Jiangye ordered. "Yes, master." However, the little golden gorilla only listens to Yerro''s words, and he does not listen to other people''s words, let alone go down the mountain. "Boss, there is really a door inside." Wang Yiyang walked out with a torch in his hand. "The area inside is also very big and wet." Xu Xu said as he patted the earth and rocks on his shoulder. "The beginning is very narrow, talented people, after dozens of steps, suddenly enlightened." Zheng Yi said lazily. "..." "Mo Jiangye, the giant gorilla below is really anxious, let''s go back first, and then think of a way to get out later." Mo Jiangye looked at Bo Jinyan shadyly: "Leave a few people here to guard." "Yes." "Here wild animals come and go frequently, it will be very dangerous, even more dangerous at night." Allen kindly reminded. "Boss, let me stay." Zheng Yi offered. "Wang Yiyang stayed too." "Okay, boss." Mo Jiangye''s eyes sank and continued, "The others left half." "Boss?" "We will leave the island the day after tomorrow. You need to prepare something for Zheng Yi in advance, and everyone else will also prepare it." "Yes, boss." "This road will be very dangerous, and it may also be a road of no return." Tie Zhu said. "Together." Bo Jinyan looked at Mo Jiangye. "Do you want to join us out of the island?" Xu Xu sneered. "You want to go out, we naturally want to go out too, Master Mo might as well go out together with our Young Master, what kind of grievances are there to resolve outside?" Allen asked softly. Mo Jiangye ignored Alan, turned around and went down the mountain with Ye Erruo. The ugly thing below is estimated to have gone up the mountain in a hurry. Xu Xu said to Allen: "Daydreaming." D After going down the mountain, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo went back to the tree cave, and Mo Jiangye couldn''t wait to pack up his things once back in the tree cave. "Mo Jiangye, we will continue to sleep here tonight." He got up and put Yerzhola in his arms and assured her: "I will take you out safely." Chapter 891： Leave the tree hole and prepare to leave the island Ye Erruo hugged him backhand: "Well, we will go out." Mo Jiangye has complicated eyes, if the following is a road of no return... "Yerruo, I won''t let you have an accident." He solemnly assured her. "I won''t." She raised her lips and chuckles. Boom-- The thunder suddenly exploded outside, and the heavy rain poured down soon. After confirming the export and planning, in the next two days, Xu Xu took the other bodyguard brothers to play a lot of game, and Tie Zhu, they also made a lot of pie, food and water are necessary, too Be prepared first. The little golden gorillas became vigilant as they watched each of their actions. They weren''t as lively as before. If Ye Er wanted to get out of the tree hole these two days, he would not allow it. She and Mo Jiangye could only stay in the tree hole. "Yerruo, I will create a golden cage for you when I go back this time, and keep you in it every day." It''s all about seduce men and men, and even beasts will look at her. She is his treasure, everyone and all the animals are pulled aside, not much to look at. Ye Erruo nestled in his arms: "Golden House Cangjiao?" He looked down at her: "Well, Jinwu Cangjiao." If Ye Er just laughed, he said long ago that he would lock himself up, and he hasn''t seen any movement even now. "It''s watching you." The little golden gorilla sat on the vines opposite them, staring at Yerruo without blinking. "It''s looking at us. It won''t allow us to leave the tree hole in the past two days. I have to find a way to leave tomorrow." Mo Jiangye stroked her long hair: "It stopped it?" "boom--" Suddenly, there was a sound from behind the tree hole, and Ye Erruo turned his head in doubt: "Mo Jiangye, there seems to be movement behind." "No look." He turned her head around. "Ok?" "We will leave Ruobao tonight." Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened: "Leave tonight?" She knew what happened behind. "Aren''t you sleepy? Sleep? Let''s leave when it''s dark?" Yerruo rubbed his arms: "We sleep together." Mo Jiangye curled his lips: "Are you sure to sleep with me?" "together." After a while, the tent shook lightly again, and the packed bags were placed aside and could not be suppressed. The little golden gorilla was walking around outside the tent. Since its hand was severely cut, it never dared to come forward easily. The sky gradually darkened, white objects floated out of the tree hole, and the little golden gorilla was sleeping very heavily. When Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo packed their things, it didn''t react at all. "We go home, if baby." "Huhuhuhu~" Houshudong''s mouth was very windy. "Boss, you and sister-in-law be careful." Below are Xu Xu and Tie Zhu. Xiao Xingchen was brought to the back mountain by Bo Yu in advance. A few days ago, when they and the gorillas got behind this tree, they had already explored the terrain and prepared everything. Ye Erruo swung the vines on his back and reached the ground smoothly. Xu Xu led a few people with torches in their hands. Ye Erruo turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone on his back. It''s not difficult for Jiang Ye. It was much closer to the back mountain of the island from behind this tree. They had walked there before dawn. "Yerro." "Ok?" "go to bed." "I''m not sleepy, let me down and I will walk with you." Mo Jiangye carried her domineering command: "Shut up and sleep." The moonlight above his head is bright and the woods under night are much more terrifying than those in the daytime. All kinds of green lights are shining around the woods, and the calls of insects on both sides are very obvious. Xu Xu and the others are naturally the highest guard, holding a torch, and carrying special things Zheng Yi gave them to prevent danger. "If baby?" Mo Jiangye called softly. Chapter 892： Into the hole "If baby?" Mo Jiangye called softly. "Ok?" "I asked you to sleep, didn''t you hear?" Yerruo put his arms around him and rubbed his cheek: "I said I''m not sleepy, you let me down, and you will carry me when I''m sleepy." "Let''s be honest, you are not sleepy? Tell me love words." "..." "Don''t say like me, love me, I want to hear what you haven''t said before." Xu Xu next to him: "Boss, it''s not good for you and your sister-in-law. Let your sister-in-law sing, or love songs." It''s better than their sister-in-law to talk about love, otherwise they don''t know how much goosebumps they will lose. "Hmm... Then sing a love song for you?" Mo Jiangye raised his lips: "Whatever." Afterwards, Ye Erruo hummed a love song with his lips slightly, and Xu Xu and the others would sometimes hum along with him. The journey was fairly smooth, and he had not seen any beasts. Suddenly, the surrounding trees rustled, and Yerro''s singing stopped abruptly. Mo Jiangye and the others are very sensitive to danger, so they prepared their guns immediately, and then the white smoke-like things were thrown on the ground. "Mo Jiangye, you let me down and I will walk with you." This time, her attitude was very tough. Mo Jiangye did not dismiss her request again, put her on the ground, held her hand tightly, and then threw a gun to her. Ho Ho Ho - A low roar came from all around, like the roar of a lion and a tiger. "Boss, there should be tigers in this woods." He was expressionless, his sharp eyes swept around. Walking through the woods at night, they have already made plans to meet the beasts. Ho Ho Ho - Rustle~ At this moment, the surroundings lit up, and one pair of bright eyes kept peeking out of the grass. "What the **** is this? Tiger?" Xu Xu and the other bodyguards surrounded Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo. They walked slowly in a circle, one after another something similar to steel **** was taken by Xu Xu and the others. Throwing on the ground, a strong pungent smell spread in the air. Zheng Yi''s thing is very effective. Once the white object overflows, the green light around the forest will disappear one by one. "Meow~" A meow floated from the front, and birds flew overhead from time to time, and occasionally a shrill bird call was heard. "Speed ??up." Mo Jiangye ordered. "Yes, boss." This section of the road is frightening but not dangerous. Although there are beasts, they have no chance to shoot. And Xu Xu and the others accelerated their pace, and there was not much danger on the road ahead. When the sun was about to rise, Yerromo Jiangye and they successfully reached the back mountain of the island, the sky was still gray. "Boss, you are here." Wang Yiyang took a few bodyguards down the mountain to wait for Mo Jiangye, and he was relieved to see them arrived safely. "Have everything brought together?" "All the bosses are brought together, don''t worry." "Tie Zhu and they will also go out of the island with us." Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened: "This road is dangerous, let them think about it, and they can continue to live their previous lives by staying here." "I''ve told them all this, and they insist on going with us." "take away." At the entrance of the cave, Bo Jinyan and the others were also there, his eyes brightened when he saw Ye Erruo coming, but soon went dark again. "they" Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Jinyan and didn''t say anything. One more person is an extra layer of protection. They also have guns in their hands. It''s not impossible to leave this ghost place first. "go!" With an order, everyone began to enter the cave. Chapter 893： Haiyuwen, the organ that opens the door This cave is really long, the more you go in, the bigger the place, torches and kerosene are all prepared. Xingchen was sleeping very heavily at this time. Bo Yu dressed him warmly and put him in a big bag. He cooked milk for Xingchen in advance and put them in the bag to keep warm. They can only bring food for three days, and it will be very troublesome if they haven''t gone out after three days. "How to open this door?" Wang Yiyang took a photo in front of the door with a torch. "There is another door here," a bodyguard said. In an instant, everyone flashed the torch again, and there really was another door. "Which one is the right way out?" Mo Jiangye stepped forward and looked at the two doors carefully. "This is the door to go out." Standing in front of a door, Bo Jinyan said softly, staring at the complicated pattern on the door. Bo Yu was startled: "How did you meet?" Bo Jinyan reached out and touched the door in front of him: "The writing on the door is clear." Everyone looked at that door. Except for the two fishes, they could not understand the other complicated patterns on the two doors. "This is Haiyuwen?" Bo Yu said softly. "What is Haiyuwen?" Bo Yu explained: "The Haiyuwen is a special font for the R family. There is no such font on the mainland, so Master Bo knows this Haiyuwen?" Bo Jinyan vomited lightly: "Unfortunately, I know a few." Mo Jiangye''s face suddenly turned black. Damn, this ugly man knows a font better than him? "So thin young master, what is written on this door?" He said coldly: "Out." "Out?" "So many words come out?" Mo Jiangye sarcastically: "He only knows this word." Ye Erruo slowly stepped forward and looked at the door in front of him and frowned, "This is a small allusion, and this door is indeed the way out." Mo Jiang said quietly: "Do you understand?" Ye Erruo was startled: "I seem to understand." "It seems to understand?" Mo Jiangye''s ending voice improved. Then Yerro looked at the door and translated a small allusion on it. Mo Jiangye''s eyes grew darker and darker: "How do you know? Why do you understand?" "Range characters, it''s the same as when you see a word that you don''t know the pronunciation of the other half. Look at this word, don''t you think it looks like the''hui'' coming back? There is also this word like walking'' walking ''." Listening to what she said, everyone looked like it, but there were many words that really didn''t look like. "Boss, don''t worry about this, think about how to open the door. As soon as daybreak, my medicine will be over. If the monkeys, orangutans, and big guys find it, it will be troublesome." Bo Jinyan looked at Ye Erruo with unknown meaning, probably he did not expect that she would know so many fonts, and he knew only a few words. "Generally, there is a key when opening a door, and this door has no place for inserting the key, or the place for inserting the key is hidden." Yerro continued. Zheng Yi also stepped forward and touched this door: "Should there be any mechanism?" "There must be an agency, everyone look for it." So, after a while, everyone looked around. Mo Jiangye''s deep eyes kept staring at Ye Erruo. "What''s the matter, Mo is three years old?" He reached out to hold her soft hand and spit out two words: "It''s okay." There will be two big stone fish in front of these two doors. Their mouths are upward. Mo Jiangye and Bo Jinyan have also discovered this problem, but they have not found any mechanism after searching for it for a long time. Suddenly, Yerro stepped forward... Chapter 894： Know how many times I want to throw it away? Suddenly, Ye Erruo stepped forward, and she carefully looked at the fish in front of the two doors. She and Mo Jiangye thought that the door opening mechanism should be related to these four fishes. Soon, Yerro discovered a problem. "Mo Jiangye, look at this fish." "what happened?" "Look at its expression." Mo Jiangye took the torch and got a little closer to the stone fish. "What''s wrong with its expression? Unhappy?" "Look at these three again." Ye Erruo was as happy as if he had discovered some big secret. Mo Jiangye took the torch closer and looked at the expressions of the other three fishes. Their mouths were all open and very big, and the curvature of the corners of their mouths was also obvious. Only the curvature of the open mouth of the fish was different from the other three. same. Moreover, the expressions of these four fishes are very vivid, so you can still find them if you look closely. "Huh? What do you want to say, baby?" "Why is only this fish unhappy? The other three fish have the same expression?" "Sister-in-law, maybe you didn''t make this fish stone statue well," Wang Yiyang said. If Yeer really didn''t think so, he stared at the four fishes to observe carefully. "If the baby is unhappy with a broken fish, do you care so much?" Mo Jiangye said that he was unhappy in his heart, but he was also observing the four fishes with her. "You are enough when Mo is three years old. You want to eat the jealousy of a stone statue?" "Eat, you must eat." His eyes flashed. "Come here baby." "Ok?" Ye Erruo came over from the side: "What''s the matter?" She followed his hand and saw that he was touching the necklace under the fish''s mouth. There is a string of necklaces under the mouths of the four fishes, and of course it is also a stone statue: "What''s wrong with this?" "what do you say?" Yerruo glanced at the fish next to her again, and then she found that the pearl necklace under the mouth of this unhappy fish was one less than other fish. These four fishes are all "money". They all have a night pearl on their tails, and their waists are made of gold thread and other small necklaces, with many small pearls inlaid on them. These are all real. , Can be touched, but cannot be taken off. "You mean it''s unhappy because of this necklace?" Mo Jiangye smiled softly at her: "If the baby is very smart." "Look down again." Yerruo continued to look down as he said, and there was a small recess under the fish''s body, not big, if there is no light, you can''t find it unless you look closer. "The other three fish also have this recessed position under their bodies." Yerro said. "There are babies on both sides." Ye Erruo ran to the other side of the fish''s belly, really. "What do you think the sunken shape looks like?" "like what?" He stepped forward and reached out and untied the necklace from her neck. This was given to her by those who cant speak, that is, on the day they carried her to Da Zhuang to be a daughter-in-law, she looked very good-looking, and the material was exactly the same as the one her adoptive mother gave her before. , Shaped like a raindrop. "Do you know how many times I want to throw it away?" Mo Jiangye said with a smile while looking at her. A joke, how can other women bring things from others? If he hadn''t recognized the material at a glance, he would have lost it. "Although the other three fish also have concave places, only this fish concave arc is exactly the same as this necklace." Mo Jiang Ye vomited. Chapter 895： The door opened, go home "It seems that it really is." Yerruo exclaimed. The two looked at each other tacitly and smiled, and then put the necklace on the fish. There were two recesses, but only one of them matched this necklace. Just when they put the necklace in, the head of the fish with a pearl missing from the mouth suddenly moved. Mo Jiangye hurriedly pulled her behind, away from the fish, everyone was also stepping back, staring at the fish vigilantly. At this time, a pearl protruded from under the fishs mouth, and finally formed a complete pearl necklace, and the curvature of the fishs mouth continued to rise. When it did not move, the expression became exactly the same as the other three. . "Crack--" The door was also opened at this time, and everyone looked at the door. "Open, open." "The boss and sister-in-law are still great." "It turned on." "I''m going..." Everyone was surprised and happy. "I''ll take a look." Wang Yiyang was about to step forward with a torch. "Be careful Wang Yiyang." Ye Erruo reminded. A few people behind him came forward to observe. "Crack, crack, crack--" At this time, all the lights behind the gate were on, and the entire cave was all illuminated for a time. "There are lights?" "There are lights here." "Old, boss..." Wang Yiyang cried out in astonishment. "Fuck, what the **** is this?" Mo Jiangye took Yerruo''s hand forward, and saw a short bridge behind the gate, and behind the bridge was a long roller coaster framed in mid-air. Behind this door is still a cave, but this cave shouldn''t be too luxurious and amazing. Above the head is a row of palace-style crystal lamps. All the caves are blue. On the stone wall are floating paintings. To be precise, it should be a jade wall. The blue jade wall is painted on that wall. A mermaid, shells, seaweed, etc. There are also lifelike stone statues. On both sides of the roller coaster, there are floating, standing, jumping, and side-lying mermaids. It is even more impressive. The sea is under the roller coaster. These mermaids emit a dazzling light under the light. Because they all wear a crown on their heads. The crown resembles a crystal and a gem, looking luxurious and luxurious, and they are also wearing valuable jewels on their hands, and the fish scales on their bodies look like real, with gleaming fluorescence. The intricate patterns on the jade wall have a special sight. "This door really is the way to leave." Everyone looked at the left again. There is also a roller coaster track design on the left, but there is no car. That is the design behind another door. This hole is very big, and they can send words and replies very far. The two doors are also separated in between. A great distance. This is like a painting! "Are we going back on this roller coaster?" To say that it is a roller coaster, it has carriages section by section, and it is closed. Sitting in it does not blow, more like a train. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You must take this back, otherwise you will fly back?" Wang Yiyang cast a white glance at Xu Xu next to him. "You all stay." Bo Jinyan got on the roller coaster first. "Little Lord!!" "Stand without moving everything." "Young Master, I''ll go with you." Allen took his gun and followed Bo Jinyan. Each car is connected, and this car is very old, like a train in the 60s and 70s. "Young Master, be careful." Chapter 896： He left Yerro on the island The carriage was very long, and Allen chased his master while trotting. "Boss, should we go down and take a look?" "Turn out all the torches and take them all in the car later." "Yes!" At that time, everyone was full of curiosity about this hole. "So beautiful." Tie Zhu couldn''t help but admired again and again. "Is the outside as beautiful as this?" They had never seen anything so beautiful. Xu Xu sneered: "Our boss''s manor doesn''t know how many times better than this." Different beauty, the beauty here is like a myth, full of mystery, and Mo Jiangyes manor is full of modern gorgeous beauty. "More beautiful than here?" "Boss, let me go down and take a look." Mo Jiangye was expressionless: "Wait." That ugly man wants to be a hero to test risks, then he will fulfill him. Helpless people can only wait anxiously in front of the door, and some will walk on the bridge to observe this incredible hole. "Boss, the sea water is flowing." Wang Yiyang said loudly, looking at the water below. "Mobile?" Zheng Yi couldn''t help but curiously jumped on the bridge. "There are fish here, colorful, and crabs." He exclaimed. As a result, more people walked to the bridge and looked down. The bridge is very high, but the lights in the cave are so bright that you can see everything under the sea clearly. Because the light is too bright, the small fishes and other uncomfortable things are running around, constantly looking for dark places to hide, but the whole cave is full of light, they cant hide, even though the sea under the bridge and the roller car is flowing But these fish seem to be unable to swim out, only the sound of sea water flowing "There are also octopus, I''ll go, it''s so big! Isn''t this an octopus? So big!!" Wang Yiyang exclaimed. Mo Jiangye standing in front of the door vomited: "Be careful they jump up and swallow you." Wang Yiyang didn''t seem to hear it, and they continued to lie on the stone pillars on both sides of the bridge to observe the scene below. On the other hand, Mo Jiangye carefully observed the gate and the nearby things. If they left, how did the gate close? Not off? Or will it close automatically? "There will be jellyfish here, it''s bright, it''s a big one." Xu Xu exclaimed again. They are really too big, just like monsters that have lived for thousands of years, they have become spirits, much bigger than people, and there are many strange little fishes. They were faintly shed with light blue and lavender light, so Wang Yiyang and the others were surprised, but more surprised by their size. I''ve seen the King Kong orangutan here, and now they see some huge underwater creatures, they are really surprised. "Mo Jiangye what are you looking at?" Ye Erruo''s hand has been held by Mo Jiangye. And she found that his face was heavy and cold as soon as she entered. "How to close this door?" He said softly. "Close it how you want, can''t we go out?" Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened at night, and his hand holding her was much stronger. "His, it hurts, Mo Jiangye, what''s wrong with you?" "If the baby, it will be very dangerous. You and the ugly boy will stay here. I will leave Wang Yiyang and them. I will go out first. This is something of the R family. I will find a way to bring you in after I go out smoothly." He said suddenly. . Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened without even thinking about rejecting it directly: "It''s impossible, Mo Jiangye, if you want to go together, or don''t leave at all." Chapter 897： Go, go, this time I really want to go She couldn''t let him leave alone. She said that the following was dangerous. What if something happened to him and let her and Xingchen do? To live together, to die together to die, it is absolutely impossible to leave her! ! ! "Let''s go together." Yerruo said heavily again. A touch of complexity flashed across Mo Jiangye''s eyes. He really thought that something might happen to them, and when she would have it, he was timid... She couldn''t have anything wrong. "Have you heard, Mo Jiangye, I tell you it''s impossible." He vomited: "If I must keep you?" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth: "Then you just wait to come back to collect the corpse for me and Xingchen, not to mention the corpse, you don''t even want to find the bones." "..." "Dare you leave me, I will take your son to death for you to see." Mo Jiangye sighed deeply, took her into his arms with a big hand and kissed her gently. "To live and die together, to share happiness and sorrows, this is a husband and wife. If you dare to leave me and the stars, it means you don''t want us." Ye Erruo continued. "Go, let''s go together." His voice was hoarse, and the hot breath enveloped her. She thought he had the heart to leave her? Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief, this **** still wants to leave her? Knowing that there is danger, he has to face it himself? She won''t agree! His son would not agree. Boom boom boom - Suddenly the earth trembled, and there was a feeling of shaking the mountain. Mo Jiangye keenly noticed that he turned his head and asked Bo Yu: "When is it? What time is it?" "Master, it''s already over seven in the morning." "Seven o''clock? The sun has come out, the little golden gorilla and the giant gorilla should be awake." Ye Erruo looked ugly. At that time, the little star in Bo Yu''s pocket didn''t know when he woke up. He was eating obediently, very quiet, not crying or making trouble. Oh shit! "Will they find this place?" "Find here? So fast?" Bo Yu pursed his lips. They are too human. "Zheng Yi." "I''m the boss here!" "It''s already over seven o''clock, shouldn''t those ugly things wake up?" "It''s time to wake up the boss, I guess it''s already here." "..." Boom boom boom - The people outside the door felt that it became more and more obvious that such a big movement must be that huge ugly thing. "There is no problem with this car, Master Mo, you can get in the car." Alan''s voice came from afar. Mo Jiangye immediately issued an order: "Get in the car and get on the car, thirty seconds!" "Yes!" Everyone listened and got on the car quickly. "Master, you and Madam Young will go up first." Bo Yu said. Mo Jiangye took Ye Erruo into the car for the first time. "Squeaky~" "Oh oh oh oh oh~" There was a restless noise outside, and Mo Jiangye''s face was dark. Soon Mo Jiangye and the others boarded the car. The car was very long, and the sound in front of the door was getting closer and louder, but the car was slow to start. Boom-- The cave outside seemed to be shattered by the giant orangutan, and the hole was even bigger. "Why doesn''t the car start?" "what happened?" Rumble rumbling~ The car started moving suddenly, and everyone''s hearts followed. Listening to the voice of the orangutan outside, everyone''s nervous palms were sweating, and some were ready for guns. "Squeaky~" "Oh oh oh oh oh~" Suddenly, a large number of monkeys arrived in front of the door, and the giant ape outside also followed. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" The little golden gorilla saw Ye Erruo and they seemed to be leaving, and quickly jumped down. The giant gorilla grabbed it and yelled twice and ordered the other gorillas to catch Ye Erruo. Suddenly, a large number of orangutans jumped onto Yerro''s carriage... Chapter 898： From time to time, she squeezed her little hand and kissed her hair Rumble-- The roller coaster suddenly started and ran. "Wow~" "Squeaky~" The monkeys or gorillas rushed to the air as soon as they jumped up, and fell directly. Fortunately, they reacted quickly to catch the track and did not fall. "Oh oh oh oh oh!!" The little golden gorilla was anxious and angry, and the fangs and claws wanted to leave the giant gorilla''s paws, the giant gorilla grasped very firmly and it could not move. "Woohoooohoo~" Its sad and desolate voice of pain spread far and wide. "Boom boom boom--" The roller coaster is fast, driving forward in the cave at great speed. "Fortunately, I left in time, I was almost caught by them." "Fortunately, there is no danger." Everyone was finally relieved. The scenery on both sides keeps flying in front of everyone. The speed of the train is very fast. There are blue scenes on both sides of the cave, all of which are mermaid, seaweed and other stone statues. "Where are the stars?" "Young lady, young master is here." Ye Erruo turned his head to look, and saw that the little guy was behaved in Bo Yu''s arms, staring at the scene outside the window with his cute eyes, without blinking. "Sleep, huh?" Mo Jiangye took her into his arms, thrusting his big hand into her long hair and gently stroking. "I am not sleepy." "Not sleepy? Will you be sleepy after you yawn a few times? You didn''t sleep last night." "You didn''t sleep last night." "I am a man, and my energy is not clear to others, nor do you know? Can you compare with me? This train will not stop for a while. I will call you when it arrives." Ye Erruo blinked and finally closed his eyes in his arms: "What is the situation to wake me up." She was tossed by him for more than an hour when she was walking down the tree hole yesterday. She was really sleepy on the road with him all night without rest. "Well, sleep baby." He kissed her and whispered softly on the top of his hair, took out the blanket from the bag and covered her to prevent her from catching a cold. After a while, Ye Erruo fell asleep deeply in his arms. "Wang Yiyang." "I''m the boss." "Order to go down and let everyone rest." "You need to keep a few people on guard." "No, let them all rest." "Okay, boss." Soon after Luke was busy for several nights, everyone who hadn''t rested well all fell asleep on the train. Mo Jiangye and Bo Yu looked around, and Bo Jinyan and the others were not far away, and they all fell asleep next to each other. The train is driverless and fully automatic. There are switches on it. After Bo Jinyan studied it, the whole train moved forward. Bo Jinyan didn''t sleep either. He sat in the seat closest to Mo Jiangye''s carriage, his deep eyes falling in Mo Jiangye''s arms. And Mo Jiangye felt his gaze. He stroked the long hair of the woman in his arms and played with her little hands. After more than a month here, her hands were a little rough, and he couldn''t help twisting his handsome eyebrows. He held her hand and put it to his mouth and kissed her, staring softly at her sleeping face, squeezing her little hand from time to time, and kissing her hair, as if a child got his beloved toy and couldn''t put it down. Not far away, Bo Jinyan was jealous, and finally turned his head aside and stopped looking at them. The train didn''t know how long it had been running. Suddenly the whole carriage shook. The movement was not very loud, but Yerro woke up. "Wake you up?" "How long have I slept?" Ye Erruo glanced at the people around him who were sleeping. "soon." "Mo Jiangye..." she called suddenly. Chapter 899： I don’t remember you know this mess of fish articles "what happened?" "You can sleep for a while." He didn''t rest last night either. Mo Jiangye bent his lips and eyes on her legs, and Ye Erruo knew what he meant, and put a blanket on him and let him rest on his legs. The time passed by one minute by one, and all the people in the carriage were asleep unknowingly. Only Ye Erruo was awake. After a long time, she could obviously feel the speed of the train slowing down a little bit. Is this the station? "Mo Jiangye?" She whispered. Then everyone woke up one by one, and when Mo Jiangye woke up, his eyes were scarlet. "Already arrived." Yerruo said. "what time is it?" "Master, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon." "Kacha Kacha -" strange sounds sounded around, and the train stopped a little bit. "Already here?" "Everyone, eat first on the train, then get off." "Yes." All they brought were flatbreads and roasted meat. These were cold and they could only eat them. Little Xingchens milk was heated with a torch, and he seemed to be hungry for a long time and ate a lot. "where is this place?" Everyone got on and off the train, and the surrounding light was dim. The light came from the surrounding walls. There was a gloomy sound of water droplets in the cave. There were no doors or closed holes around the cave. "How to get out?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes rested on the surrounding walls, and his cool eyes were filled with calm and careful observation. "Behind this stone wall should be the sea." Ye Erruo lay on the stone wall and listened, the sound of water flowing outside was very clear. "Papa~" I don''t know who pressed something on the wall, it was very obvious in this empty cave. Rumble-- Suddenly, the whole cave shook. "Who pressed what?" "Young Master, be careful!" "Boss, be careful." At this time, the surrounding walls continued to collapse, and everyone gathered together and retreated. Mo Jiangye guarded Ye Erruo tightly, fearing that she would suffer a slight injury. After one stone fell to the ground, a large amount of dust was lifted. "Cough cough cough cough." The shaking of the cave lasted for about a few minutes and stopped. When they looked up, many doors appeared around them. These doors are very tall, and the door frames are decorated with golden fishes. Of course, these are all marine fish. "One, two, three, four... a total of seven doors!!" Wang Yiyang''s eyes widened incredibly. "Seven fans, only one should be the right way to leave." "How to open this?" Everyone was curious and excited. This "tour" refreshed their perceptions of the world. The fantasy made them feel that they were dreaming, especially here, it gave them the feeling of digging for treasure like the one shown on TV. It was a weird one. Adventures. Ye Erruo raised his eyes and looked at the door in the middle, his eyes deep: "The Qixi Festival? The seventh day of July." Mo Jiangye held her hand and strengthened: "What do you understand again?" "One, two, three... six, seven." Yerro counted from left to right, and finally his eyes fell on the two left and right doors: "It should be one of the two doors. " "Yerruo, I''m asking you, what do you understand? I don''t remember that you know such a mess of fishes." Ye Erruo blinked: "These characters are very similar to Chinese characters. If they are more vivid, you can''t see one of them?" "I don''t understand." Wang Yiyang stared at Ye Erruo weirdly. "I don''t understand." Zheng Yi shook his head. Yerruo looked at the people behind again, everyone shook their heads, and finally glanced at Bo Jinyan, and he nodded silently. Bo Jinyan said, "I..." Chapter 900： Mo Jiang Ye has an accident Bo Jinyan said, "I only know a few." He is a little better than the others, and he is not invisible to all of them. Yerro: "..." "These characters are really like Chinese characters, just like traditional characters. Maybe I know a lot of traditional characters. I can analyze the characters by looking at their shape. I don''t know all of them, but I can understand most of them." She stepped forward and touched the little fish on the door and said: "This is the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. You all know this story. In fact, these seven doors are all a little story, um... it''s some fairy tale love story. Some are allusions." What Mo Jiangye has been entangled with is why she understands this, so his eyes are getting darker and darker. "Only this door has multiple invisibility mentions of the date, and on this door is the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. Mention of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl will think of the meeting in the Magpie Bridge. The date of the meeting in the Magpie Bridge is the seventh day of July. There are exactly seven doors in, and then there are multiple layers of meaning pointing to the direction, either left or right. Only one door can be opened. Only one road behind these seven doors is correct. There is danger behind the other seven doors." Yerruo''s brows darkened. She seems to understand a bit too much. "Is it the seventh door counted from left to right or the seventh door counted from right to left?" Yerroo stared at the little fishes in thought. The people behind looked at Ye Erruo startledly and strangely: "Sister-in-law, have you learned these small fish-like fonts?" "No." "This one is the door to leave." Bo Jinyan set his eyes on the leftmost one. "How can Young Master Bo be sure?" He pursed his lips: "Intuition, only the word''Left'' appears the most, and the mention is obvious." Bo Yu was stunned: "Master, if this door opens without an accident, it will lead directly to the R clan submarine castle. If you make a mistake, I am afraid all of us will have trouble." "If baby, which one do you think is correct?" "I don''t know." Yerruo sighed. "What did it say on this?" "I don''t understand it very well, only the Cowherd and Weaver Girl story can understand. What follows is like a tongue twister, I don''t understand it." Ye Erruo said helplessly. Mo Jiangye thought for a while and said, "Two doors open at the same time!" "At the same time?" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye glanced at Bo Jinyan in a shady manner: "You said it was left, you open the left door, and I open the right one." Bo Jinyan ignored Mo Jiangye. He stepped forward and stood in front of the door, taking off the key from the door and was silent for a while. There are keys hanging on these seven doors, so there is no need to find them. Mo Jiangye pushed Ye Erruo to the safest place. He took the key and finally opened the door with Bo Jinyan. Everyone mentioned their throats at this moment. "Crack--" The door of Bo Jinyan opened, and there was a road inside, a very smooth road. But when the door of Mo Jiangye was opened, it was quiet at first. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye was dragged in by a green thing. "Boss!!" "Master!!" "Mo Jiangye." If Ye Er didn''t even think about it, he rushed in immediately, and Wang Yiyang and the others rushed in immediately. Bo Jinyan saw Ye Erruo enter the door, and brought his men in at the same time. At this time, Hei Zhuang stopped the other half of the people on the island: "I, let''s go through this door." "My lord? Are we not with them?" Hei Zhuang stared at the gradually closing door and said, "You want to follow Tie Zhu and the others to find death? You didn''t hear that person say just now that we will be safe after this road and we will go straight outside." Chapter 901： Will your man get hurt? leave me alone "Go in, go in, go in quickly." Hei Zhuang pushed the others into the door Bo Jinyan opened. After they all entered, the door slowly closed like the other one. "Follow me, don''t get lost, we can go outside this way," Hei Zhuang said. "Big, my lord, me, how do I feel gloomy here, there seems to be something." "What is it?" The crowd gathered around the door and dared not go forward? "Go, go!" Hei Zhuang pulled the others into the room. The door was closed, and they couldn''t get out if they wanted to go out now. Huo Ran, one person widened his eyes: "Big, big, what do you think that is?" I saw two red objects in front of them kept approaching them, and then a super large spider crawled out of the dark. "what" D "Mo Jiangye? Where are you Mo Jiangye?" There are plants all around here, and these plants are bigger and taller than the big trees. "Boss, where are you, boss?" "Boss?" All the torches in Wang Yiyang''s hands were lit, there was light inside, but it was still dark, and it would be brighter only when the torches were lit. "Young Master?" "Squeak ~" strange noises rang around them. Suddenly, everyone''s torches were illuminated. I saw a person walking out from the side covered in blood. "Boss! It''s the boss!" "Mo Jiangye, are you okay?" Ye Erruo stepped forward anxiously, while Mo Jiangye avoided her touch: "Yerruo, don''t you know dirty?" "Where are you injured? Ah? Where are you injured?" Ye Erruo''s voice was shaking in anxious voice. "Injured?" He sneered. "Your man will be hurt? Stay away from me." "Then where did the blood on your body come from?" Mo Jiangye turned his head and glanced back. Everyone shone the torch behind him again, only to see a big green thing like a spider lying in the grass with blood all around. Zheng Yi''s face changed a lot and stepped forward and grabbed Mo Jiangye''s hand: "Boss, you killed this thing?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Xu Xu was speechless, besides their boss, who else could kill such a big thing? "Are you not hurt by it?" Mo Jiang''s eyes spit out two words: "No." Zheng Yi only breathed a sigh of relief: "If you don''t have it, it''s better if you don''t." Ye Erruo pushed them away: "Really all right?" Mo Jiangye smiled but looked at the anxious little woman in front of him: "No." "Be careful!!" Suddenly, Bo Jinyan rushed out next to him and threw Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo to the side. "Bang bang bang -" Everyone shot at the green thigh that suddenly stretched out. "Oh~" The huge thing behind him completely died. "Young Master, Young Master, are you okay?" Allen hurried over. "It''s okay." He looked down at the woman under him. Mo Jiangye saw the man pressing his woman on him and pushed him away immediately: "Go away!" "Is it all right?" Ye Erruo replied: "I''m fine, thank you." "Yerruo, did I allow you to thank you?" Bo Jinyan withdrew when she said it was okay. Zheng Yi glanced at Bo Jinyan weirdly: "Are you really okay? Are there any scratches?" "No." Mo Jiangye helped Ye Erruo up, her body was stained with blood. After a while, everyone was on the road normally, and everyone was wary that the light would be brighter as they moved forward, and there would be no fear if there was light. "Master, this is the way out, yes." Bo Yu said with satisfaction. "Hiss~" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye took a deep breath. Chapter 902： Our wedding cant be delayed any longer "Hiss~" Suddenly, Mo Jiangye took a deep breath. "What''s the matter?" Yerruo grabbed his wrist in one hand. Mo Jiangye hooked his lips: "Neck cramps." "..." Seeing so much blood on his body, Ye Erruo was still uneasy: "You really didn''t get a little hurt? Mo Jiangye, you are not allowed to hide from me." "Have." "where??" "Here." After speaking, Mo Jiangye stretched out his fingers in front of him. Seeing that he cut a piece of skin on a finger, Yerruo immediately called Zheng Yi over. The corners of Zheng Yi''s mouth twitched: "This is not a hurt sister-in-law." Mo Jiang Yexie''s lips curled up: "If the baby is worried that my appearance is beautiful." At the moment, Zheng Yi rushed to the front, and the people around were also tacitly away from Mo Jiangye. Their boss and sister-in-law are starting to spread dog food again! "you!" "How am I?" Mo Jiangye bent his lips and looked at the woman next to him tenderly. Ye Erruo glared at him and couldn''t answer him, because she was so worried about him. The army is still moving forward, and soon their torches can be extinguished, because the surrounding light is sufficient and warm, as if there is a sun. "Yerro." "Ok?" "Our wedding can''t be delayed any longer. My son has been found and we must get married after we go out." "Knot, knot!" He leaned over and whispered in Yerruo''s ear: "Out of this road, Bo Jinyan will never have the opportunity to cause us trouble." Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "Yeah." Bo Jinyan, who was walking not far away, wrinkled his brows. He stretched out his hand to touch his back, and suddenly bright blood stained his hands. "Young Master, are you injured?" Allen was taken aback and walked behind him for the first time. I saw Bo Jinyan''s clothes on the back were cut with a small cut, a very small cut, and bleeding. "Injured?" Zheng Yi suddenly turned his head. "It''s okay," he said blankly. Zheng Yi stepped forward to him: "Let me see." "you are a doctor?" "No." "Isn''t it what you are looking at?" Allen blocked Zheng Yi hostilely. Zheng Yi glanced at the blood on Bo Jinyan''s hand, his expression suddenly changed, but he didn''t say a word and turned and left and walked towards Mo Jiangye. "Boss." "Ok?" He leaned in Mo Jiangye''s ear and didn''t know what to say in a low voice. Allen and Bo Jinyan looked directly at Zheng Yi. What was he talking about? Afterwards, Mo Jiangye sneered at Bo Jinyan: "Go back and prepare the coffin." "You!!" Bo Jinyan''s people were furious. Is this cursing their young master? "Boss, we seem to be here." At this moment, a surprise voice came from the front. The people behind accelerated their pace and ignored Bo Jinyan. "What did Zheng Yi say to you?" Ye Erruo was curious. "Nothing to say." "..." There is another door in front, which has been opened. Then everyone went to a place similar to a corridor, and the surrounding light dimmed again, and everyone had to light the torch again, and wait until everyone walked from that path to this corridor and the door behind them closed automatically. Boom boom boom - The whole corridor was shaking. "what''s the situation?" "what happened?" "Wow, wow~" The sound of sea water came overhead, and it became louder and more obvious. Bo Yu immediately put on a "swimming ring" for Little Star. Boom-- Suddenly the corridor exploded, and salty sea water poured in. "Ahhhhh!!!" Tie Zhu and the others couldn''t open their eyes. This time Mo Jiangye firmly grasped Yerruo''s hand and never let go. "Mo Jiang...well..." Chapter 903： I was scratched by you when I loved you Ye Erruo had a dream, a very long dream. She dreamed that she, Mo Jiangye, and a small star had fallen on a primitive island. There were giant orangutans, monkeys, and many weird little animals. Then they found their way back and finally landed in the sea, washed away by the sea. "Mo Jiangye, Mo Jiangye..." Huo Ran, Ye Erruo opened his long eyelashes and suddenly sat up from the bed. "Miss, are you awake?" Standing next to them were two maids. They wore authoritarian maid uniforms and a small hat on their heads. The surrounding is a palace-style design, precious oil paintings are hung on the wall, the crystal lamp above the head shines brightly, and the princess bed is a soft goose down quilt. She reached out her hand to hold her head and pinched her eyebrows. Those were not dreams. "Where is Mo Jiangye? How about his people?" This is where? "Miss wait a moment, our eldest young master is taking a shower." Master? Shower? Ye Erruo was a little confused, and she went to the ground unsteadily: "Where are the stars? Where are Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang, and Bo Jinyan?" "Miss, be careful. Our young master will come soon. The people you mentioned are resting. Miss, where are you going, miss?" In the hot spring pool, Mo Jiangye was soaking in the hot spring, with bright petals floating on the water, exactly the same as the blood shed on his neck. There was a mirror on the bank, and Mo Jiangye was staring at the mirror in a daze, preparing to say he was staring at his neck in the mirror. I saw a very large scratch on his neck, which was not deep or painful, but there was blood overflowing, and there was blood on the collar of his clothes. He didn''t know whether the blood was from the ugly thing or his. It''s still red after being washed... "Master, that young lady is awake." The servant from far away reported. Mo Jiang regained his senses, took the bathrobe on the bank and put it on his body. The warm drops of water dripped down his hair. He didn''t even have time to wipe off the water on his body. He put on the bathrobe and didn''t wear shoes. Get out of the hot spring room. "Master, that lady is looking for you." He strode to the front hall. Ye Erruo looked at the people around with a little panic. They said Wang Yiyang Xingchen and they were resting all right. She asked them to take her to see. They did not want to ask them where Mo Jiangye was. They said they would come soon. She waited so long and still didn''t see Mo Jiangye''s shadow. It is much more luxurious than Zhuanggeju, and there are servants everywhere. There was a walking sound not far away, and Ye Erruo turned his head to look over. "Mo Jiangye." She was wearing a milky white dress, and like Mo Jiangye, she ran directly on him without her shoes. "You don''t wear shoes, who allowed you to go to the ground, Ye Erruo?" He grabbed her into his arms with a big hand. Yerruo held his face and stared at him closely: "It''s really you." "Who dares to impersonate me?" "Where are the stars? What about Bo Yu and the others? Where is this?" Mo Jiangye hugged her and walked upstairs to the bedroom. "Are you injured? What''s going on here?" Ye Erruo took off his bathrobe again, and the redness around his neck was too obvious. "What''s the matter? You didn''t catch it?" "When did I grab it?" Ye Erruo was startled, she didn''t remember that she grabbed his neck. "When I loved you." "..." "The cruel wildcat won''t admit it after scratching it? It''s inflamed after being soaked in seawater." "fever?" "The ugly boy is okay, Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang are okay, everyone is okay, this is the place of the Aike family, what else should I ask?" He explained patiently to her. Chapter 904： Im tired if baby i want to sleep Ye Erruo was startled: "Are they all okay?" "It''s all right." He sighed, then put her on the soft big bed and took the shoes next to her to put on her. "All right?" "Yes, it''s all right!" He leaned over, putting his hands on her sides. "Only I have something to do." He pressed one leg on hers, her long black hair spread out on the snow-white goose down quilt, and a faint fragrance drifted between the noses of the two. "What''s wrong with you? I hurt my neck?" His eyes deepened: "Well, you scratched it, you scratched it, and it became inflamed after being soaked in sea water." Yerruo chuckled softly and put her arms around his neck. Then her smile gradually narrowed, and she got up from the bed and stared at his neck closely: "I really caught this?" Mo Jiang Yes eyes were dark, and the unknown eyes flashed by, and then he pressed his body deeper: "You didn''t catch it? Huh? Take a closer look?" He lifted the bathrobe on his arm again: "Come, take a closer look." Ye Erruo sat under him, and the more he looked, it really looked like it, and his neck did indeed look like inflammation, but there were many things that didn''t look like it. "Why is the inflammation only in your neck, and no problem elsewhere?" He said frivolously: "Probably, you have the deepest grasp on the neck." "..." "Hair is not wiped, it is all water." "I''m anxious to see you, do I still want to see it? Didn''t you still say you caught it?" Ye Erruo was dubious: "Will it be alright if you apply some inflammatory medicine?" "Well, it''s not a serious injury." "Why are we here with the Aike family?" Mo Jiangye''s whole body was pressed against her, holding her firmly in his arms, nestled on the side of her neck and sniffing the fragrance of her body. "Should that road lead to the submarine castle of the R family?" Mo Jiangye closed his eyes and spoke quietly: "I didn''t find the submarine castle of the R family as we wished. The passage we came out of is the sea, the sea where the R family and the Ai Ke family meet." "So we were washed up by the sea?" "Yeah~" Mo Jiangye''s voice was a little tired. "Where are the stars and the stars? How about him who is so small when the sea rushes up? I want to see him." Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly: "I''m very tired. If the baby I want to sleep, you only sleep for a few hours and stay with me. What will we say after we wake up, okay?" In an instant, Ye Erruo''s heart softened, and she wrapped his waist around him: "Your hair hasn''t been dried yet, so let''s dry your hair before going to bed, and why is your body wet?" "Yeah~" He replied softly, people already buried in her asleep. Reluctantly, Ye Erruo grabbed the pillow next to him and gently wiped his hair. Mo Jiangye slept for a long, long time. He slept for almost one day and one night. Ye Erruo thought that he had been busy and tired for so long on the island for more than a month, so there was no doubt that he kept letting him go. Hold it until he wakes up. "Goooo~" Ye Erruo''s stomach slowly yelled. She was in contact with Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang and the others with her mobile phone. The internal call was by the head of their bed, and she could reach it as soon as she reached out. Wang Yiyang and the others were indeed fine, and they also took pictures of the little guy for her. After all, the little guy came across the sea water and developed a low-grade fever, but there was no serious problem with a doctor. "Hungry?" a low, hoarse voice sounded. Chapter 905： How long did I sleep? "Hungry?" a low, hoarse voice sounded. "you''re awake?" Mo Jiangye rubbed her neck, arched it, and then stupidly caught her red lips for a while and sucked a kiss. His big hand was placed behind her head and she forced her to stick to herself. This kiss It took a long time before he let go of her. Then more intimate kisses fell on her. "Mo Jiangye, you have slept all day and night, are you hungry?" Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye stiffened, "How long did I sleep?" "You are really exhausted after sleeping all day and night." "Yeah." He got up, picked her up and went down to eat with her, without saying anything else. The maid in the restaurant has already cooked all kinds of delicacies. It has not been a long time to eat such a sumptuous meal. Ye Erruo''s saliva will flow out just by looking at it. "Wang Yiyang and they just come together?" "They have all eaten, and I will take you to see them after you have eaten." He opened the chair for her and let her sit down, and then the first thing he did was not to eat for himself, but to peel shrimp for her. He hasn''t eaten for a long time... Ye Erruo took the vegetables to his mouth while eating the shrimp he peeled and delivered. It happened that he was feeding her and she was feeding him. "Is it delicious if baby?" "Everything you peel is delicious." "By the way, they all call you the young master, so we are on the site of Master Ai? He is here too?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes were indifferent: "Well, tomorrow we will return to Country H, go home, and return to our own home." Ye Erruo gave him fish **** again, as if suddenly thinking of someone: "Where is Bo Jinyan?" Mo Jiang''s hands peeled the shrimp at night, but it was just a click, and soon he returned to normal to peel the shrimp for her: "He? Should be divided by sharks." Did he not kill him? Afterwards, Ye Erruo changed his mind and thought, the sea came by surprise everyone, and Mo Jiangye didn''t have time to kill him. "Don''t worry, he won''t come to disturb our lives again, and you will never see him again." Because he doesn''t need to do anything, he won''t be happy for long, and his life is already in the eyes of death. Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up: "Well, tomorrow we will return to Country H with our son." "Um... will Master Ai agree to your return to Country H? And the R marriage that was promised to them before, now they regret that they will let us go?" Mo Jiangye sneered: "They have to agree if they disagree." After dinner, Ye Erruo went to see the little star, Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang were all there, but Bo Yu and Zheng Yi were called by Mo Jiangye. It seemed that something was going on. All of them were washed up on the beach, and finally rescued by members of the Aike family. Originally, the exit was not too far from the coast, so many of them were washed up. Tie Zhu and the others left the island for the first time, and they were curious about everything here, just like an ancient person who traveled to the modern age. He and the other people in the village are together wherever they go, and they will discuss everything they see for a long time. There are three things in the room that the servants like. Two pompom rats and a slap monkey who likes stars. "Why are they here too?" Yerro was surprised. Xu Xu took the bag next to him: "The sister-in-law I brought back." They also brought back colorful fruit, milk fruit, these are all extinct things! "How did you bring it back?" Xu Xu turned the bag upside down, and all kinds of nut and fruit residues in it fell out... Chapter 906： Poisoned and died "You can turn them back if you feed them." Xu Xu said thiefly. He likes that stupid foodie, he is also taking care of it along the way, he has never left his body, fortunately, the sea water has not drowned them. Wang Yiyang looked at the two pompom rats who were eating beef jerky there and gritted their teeth: "I knew I should have brought one back with the boss secretly." Now if these two things are taken out, they are even more national treasures than national treasures. It is as shocking as bringing back a dinosaur. "Squeaky~" The little slap monkey jumped on the little star shaker and watched him motionless. "When shall we go back to sister-in-law?" Ye Erruo covered the little guy''s quilt a little bit: "Mo Jiangye said that we can go back tomorrow." "tomorrow?" "Correct." "YES!!! Good!!!" Wang Yiyang was excited. "I don''t know if there is a chance to go to the island again, and if there is a way to it." If they can''t go again, the life on the island for more than a month will be the most unforgettable memory in their lifetime. "Do you want to go back again? Go back to feed the orangutans?" Xu Xu sneered. Wang Yiyang gave him a white look: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. By the way, Zheng Yi has been called by the boss for so long. Could it be the boss that gave him any new tasks?" Xu Xu peeled off beef jerky and fed the pom-pom rat: "Light a candle for Zheng Yi silently." They just came out of the desert island tour, and the poor guy has to invest in another task. "Tie Zhu and them?" Wang Yiyang glanced out the window: "There." Through the window, you could see a pavilion. Dozens of them gathered around and stared at the fountain pool next to them, pointing at them and wondering what they were talking about. D In the room, Zheng Yi''s face was solemn, and he stared at the wound on Mo Jiangye''s neck with calm eyes. "Boss, do you think this green spider might have caught this?" Mo Jiangye''s upper body bathrobe was half taken off, and the cold Jun''s face was filled with haze: "I''m not sure." Zheng Yi touched the wound with his hand: "Boss, you have been soaked in sea water and you can''t see blood. I can''t be sure for the time being. You need to have your blood tested. If it is really the green guy scratching it, it will be troublesome. Up." Mo Jiangye pursed his lips: "How long can Bo Jinyan live?" Zheng Yi said with a serious look: "I don''t know what that green guy is, but living in that kind of place is definitely not a simple thing. He is very aggressive with poison." He is naturally allergic to poisons, and sometimes he can analyze what is poisonous and what is not poisonous by just looking at it. "If nothing happens, he should have been buried in the sea." "Not dead in the sea." Mo Jiangye said. Bo Jinyan was washed up on the beach by the sea with them. He is an important figure in Blue Tower, and the servant has contacted Blue Tower and took him back. Zheng Yi continued: "The survival time will not be very long, it may be less than a day." Mo Jiang''s eyes deepened at night, less than a day? He has been two days. When he was fighting with the ugly thing, he felt a pain in his neck, he didn''t care, but Zheng Yi told him that the ugly thing was poisonous, and he had to care about it when Bo Jinyan had been scratched and poisoned. "I''m not sure about the boss. It''s not necessarily that the drug overbearing will die on the spot. It may have an incubation period like other drugs, and then it will slowly attack later." Zheng Yi felt more and more cold. Chapter 907： No cure "It''s possible that just like other poisons, there will be an incubation period, and it will slowly attack later." Zheng Yi felt more and more cold. If their boss is poisoned by that ugly thing, it will be really troublesome and troublesome. "Boss, do you have any discomforts?" Zheng Yi asked. "Sleeped for a day and a night." "This should be normal. You may be just tired. The green guy must have spent a lot of energy to deal with it. I will draw your blood first and then perform a test." Zheng Yi said. Mo Jiangye put on the bathrobe: "You must not tell your sister-in-law about this, and you must not leak any wind." "Don''t worry, boss, my sister-in-law won''t know." Mo Jiangye turned his gaze on Bo Yu again, and he immediately stood up straight: "Master, don''t worry, Madam will not know about this." Only the three of them know! Mo Jiangye pinched his eyebrows: "If the poisoning can be solved?" Zheng Yi stiffened: "I saw the blood of the little thief. Ninety-eight percent of the blood cannot be solved. The chance of it being solved is very low, because the green guy is not a modern thing. It is a primitive poison. Im afraid we also need the medicine of that era. We need to enter the island again. There is only a glimmer of hope on that island. Many herbs on that island are already extinct. Zheng Yi paused and continued: "But I don''t know where the entrance is. I''m afraid we can''t go in again." Bo Yu pursed his lips: "Find the R people, the island belongs to them, they must know the entrance to it." "The exit has been ruined, can I get out if I go in again?" "There must be another exit." These only the R people know. "The boss is not necessarily poisoned, don''t think so badly." Zheng Yi squinted his eyes, his gaze scanned the redder skin on Mo Jiangye''s neck, his heart sinking deeper and deeper. "Boss, I will draw your blood first." Zheng Yi said. There was a needle tube on the table next to him, and Zheng Yi drew blood for Mo Jiangye. "When will we return to Country H?" There are always many inconveniences here. "tomorrow." "Can you go back today?" Zheng Yi was a little anxious. "Ok?" "The sooner you go back to check, the better it might be for the old conference." Without a word, Bo Yu must prepare: "Master, then we will set off today." "No hurry, tomorrow." The ugly boy was still having a fever, and Ye Erruo had just recovered, let them rest for one more night. Zheng Yi clenched the needle in his hand: "Okay." "Knock-knock-" At this moment there was a knock on the door. Mo Jiangye swept away his gaze, and Zheng Yi quickly hid the needles and other things beside him. "Mo Jiangye? Am I here?" Ye Erruo''s voice came from outside the door. "come in." Ye Erruo opened the door and walked in: "What are you talking about here? So long?" "Nothing, come here." His hand reached out to her. Yerro went straight to his arms and sat on his lap: "Let''s go back to Country H tonight." "Huh? Homesick?" "Homesick." Ye Erruo said, scanning Mo Jiangye''s neck. "Why is it getting more and more red?" she asked displeasedly, pulling his bathrobe aside. "The anti-inflammatories sent by the servant are useless?" "I''m waiting for you to wipe it." Zheng Yi opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he could only talk when he came into contact with Mo Jiangye. If it is really poisoned, the medicine cannot be used casually. "Where is the medicine?" "Ah, sister-in-law, the inflammation is a bit severe for the boss. The servant sent this medicine is useless, and it may be more serious if it is applied. After I go back, I will give the boss a special anti-inflammatory medicine." Chapter 908： Master, where are you going? "Special anti-inflammatory drugs?" Yerruo curled his eyebrows. Arent all anti-inflammatory drugs the same? Forget it, Zheng Yi said that the special anti-inflammatory drugs are special anti-inflammatory drugs. "Wipe it." Mo Jiangye reached out and took the medicine next to Ye Erruo. Zheng Yi''s eyes widened: "Boss." He ignored Zheng Yi''s stop, removed the ointment cap of the anti-inflammatory drug and put it into her hand. Ye Erruo looked at the red mark on his neck and stretched out his hand to touch it: "Mo Jiangye, could you be bitten by some bug, right?" It''s not like a scratch at all now. "Maybe allergies." Mo Jiangye said lowly. "Give me medicine." Ye Erruo put the medicine aside: "Zheng Yi said that your inflammation is not a normal one, and it may be more serious in the end. We will use the medicine he gave you when we get back." Zheng Yi understands this well, so naturally it''s better to listen to him. If it becomes more serious, it will not be good. Zheng Yi was relieved when Ye Erruo said so. Mo Jiangye hung around her waist and looked at her: "It sounds like a baby." "We will return to Country H tonight?" "it is good." What she says is what she wants. "Then young master, I''ll go and clean up." Bo Yu said. "Ok." "What about Tie Zhu?" "Yes, what about those ancient people?" Zheng Yi also asked more. "take away." "Okay, master." Those elders heard that Mo Jiangye was going to return to Country H, and came here as soon as possible. The wedding is near. Their eldest master disappeared for more than a month and finally returned. Now they are leaving? The place where Master Ai lives is naturally not small. The place where Mo Jiangye and the others are now is still far from where Master Ai is located, let alone the elders. But Mo Jiangye''s return to Country H still reached the ears of the elders for the first time. Mo Jiangye and the others had nothing to pack. The special plane had already flown early to wait for them. However, when they were about to board the plane, the elder brought a large number of people to stop them. "Young Master stay." The Four Elders hurriedly stepped forward, surrounded by a large number of people. "I don''t know where the young master is going?" the third elder asked with a cold face. Mo Jiangye threw the bag to Wang Yiyang: "Go up." Xu Xu glanced at the people around them and boarded the plane with their bags: "Good boss." The elders looked nervously at Mo Jiangye: "Master, the wedding with the R family will begin in a few days. Where are you going now? What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye held the little star in his hands, and he gave the little star to Ye Erruo: "You and the ugly boy also go up first." "Okay, I''ll wait for you on the plane." Yerro said softly. "Well, I''ll go up right away." Afterwards, Ye Erruo also got on the plane holding the little star. The elders are still waiting for Mo Jiangye''s reply, so they have been watching him closely, afraid that he will also get on the plane. "What? I have to say hello to you when I return home?" Mo Jiangye''s voice was cold. "Go home? There are still a few days before the wedding between the young master and the daughter of the R family. Do you have any important things to do? You can directly order it to us." said the fifth elder. The marriage date is getting closer, and if their eldest masters are gone at this time, how will they explain to the R family? How to deal with the unhappiness between the two big families? Mo Jiangye raised his head and looked behind the elders and said, "Why are you here?" In an instant, all the elders looked back and Mo Jiangye boarded the plane directly. Chapter 909： Hillbilly, Grandma Liu is in the Grand View Garden! Who is coming? Where can anyone come? Several elders turned around, and saw that Mo Jiangye was already on the plane, and they were shocked. "Master, Master, Master!!" "Master, you can''t go, you can''t go." "Master, you have to think about the overall situation, where are you going?" Numerous elders rushed to catch up with Mo Jiangye, but they hadn''t caught up with the cabin door and had already risen and closed slowly. "Prepare the plane, prepare the plane." "Stop them and don''t let them out." "Stop it, stop it quickly." The seven elders said in a hurry. "Hurry up, don''t let them go." Boom boom boom - The large private plane rose little by little, and several elders were anxious below. Finally, the plane flew into the sky, and the shadows of the elderly people became smaller and smaller. "What is this thing that can fly?" "So cheating." "It''s amazing, it can fly into the sky like a bird." "So cool." Tie Zhu and the others were as surprised as Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. "Won''t it fall?" "What is this thing, sitting so soft?" Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and all bodyguards: "..." This is really authentic ancient people! "Master, we are surrounded." A message came from the driver in front. "What encirclement?" Wang Yiyang expressed puzzlement with the walkie-talkie. Mo Jiang Ye''s eyebrows were filled with a trace of dark birds, dare to stop his plane? "What about Master?" Mo Jiang night turned his head, and through the window, he could see dozens of planes surrounding them. "Why so many birds?" "What a big bird." "There are people sitting in this bird." Tie Zhu was surprised. "Shut up, sit down!" Wang Yiyang ordered. "..." "Drive over." "Open? Drive over? Young Master would be very dangerous like this." "Reduce speed and height, and drive forward." He didn''t believe that the group of people seeking death dared to crash into his plane, would they avoid it? "Okay, good young master." The driver had to take the order and continue driving forward. "Bang~" Suddenly, there was a strange sound from their plane, as if something fell. "Airplane umbrella?" Bo Yu looked at the things outside the plane window. "Airplane parachute", as its name implies, is a parachute for airplanes. This kind of thing is very large, very advanced and advanced by the people below. This thing will tightly wrap the aircraft and force the aircraft to land down to the place designated by the controller. As long as the aircraft''s wheels are extended in time when the aircraft is about to land, it can slide safely to the ground. "Boss, are they not letting us leave?" Ye Erruo sat beside Mo Jiangye holding the stars and said slowly, "I know it''s not that simple to leave here." Soon, everyone can feel that the plane is descending at a rapid speed. "Ah ah ah ah~ it''s about to fall into meatloaf." "Ah ah ah ah~" Tie Zhu screamed loudly. "If you fasten your seat belt, you won''t fall to death. Shut up all of you! Hillbilly, if you can''t fall to death, put a hundred hearts on you." Wang Yiyang gritted his teeth loudly. So noisy! On the seat, Mo Jiangye hugged Ye Erruo, afraid of her accident: "I can''t leave for the time being, but you can definitely leave here today, if the baby don''t worry." She wants to go home, who dares to stop? Who dares to stop, who he hacked to death! In the sky, dozens of planes descended along with Mo Jiangye''s planes, it was not spectacular. The huge umbrella opened above the plane like a mushroom cloud. Chapter 910： He held her little hand Damn, if the plane descends, if his woman is injured, he must strip those people. Boom-- The plane had dropped to its lowest point, the wheels of the plane had already been opened, and the fuselage rushed forward with heavy bumps. Tie Zhu and the others seemed to be ready to die. They closed their eyes tightly and grasped the handles of the aircraft seat beside them during the bumps. "by!!" A few minutes later, their plane was forced to stop. Many people stood outside the plane. "Master, please get off the plane." There was a loud voice outside, and they could hear clearly in the plane. "Boss?" Mo Jiangye pressed her cool thin lips and unfastened her seat belt, with a murderous intent: "The door opens." "Yes, master." "gun!" Wang Yiyang, they were stunned, the boss wanted to kill him? "Mo Jiangye, what do you want to do?" "gun!" Ye Erruo said coldly: "Don''t give it to him." "..." "Boss, my sister-in-law said not to give it to you." The eldest brother and sister-in-law, of course, must listen first. "Didnt you say that these elders came to you to marry me with Master Ai behind their backs? Tell Master Ai about this, and say that you dont want to marry a daughter of the R ethnic group, and then we will return to China and dont always think about moving. gun." Mo Jiangye said quietly, "I don''t want to see him." Ye Erruo continued: "You don''t want to see him, then let me say, you send me to see him, I will tell him personally." "Don''t think about it!" He didn''t want to see that person, and she didn''t want to see either. "We can''t leave here without telling him." Mo Jiangye was expressionless: "Don''t worry about being a baby, I will be back right after I go out, and then we can return to Country H." "Bo Yu." "I''m the young lady." Ye Erruo was given to Bo Yu by the star in his arms and said to Mo Jiangye: "Then I will go out with you." He refused: "It''s windy outside, you are here to wait for me to come back." She grabbed his hand: "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of wind, nor cold." Don''t think she doesn''t know what he wants to do when he goes down. "Let''s go." Yerruo took his hand and got off the plane with him. The open space here is very large, and there are many cars and many people around. "Please go back with us, Young Master." The Fourth Elder said respectfully. "How far is it from where Master Ai lives?" "What do you want to do?" "I will go back with you to clarify the matter to Master Ai." It is impossible to tell them these people. Mo Jiangye and she have told them how many times, but they still have to force Mo Jiangye to marry. So I can only ask Master Ai to make it clear. "Speak clearly? There is nothing to say with them." "Then do you want to return to Country H?" Reluctantly, Mo Jiangye took out his cell phone and made a call, but no one answered the call for a while. "No one answers? Go to him directly." Yerruo said. In the end, Mo Jiangye had to get in the car with Ye Erruo to find Master Ai, and he kept a straight face along the way. "It was true that we lied to him first, well, we can go back after we have made it clear to Master Ai." Ye Erruo squeezed his hand when he saw that he was unhappy. "I..." Mo Jiangye got up, his head suddenly stunned, and a piercing pain flashed past, causing him to stiffen on the seat of the car. "What''s wrong with you?" Yerruo turned to look at him, but he didn''t notice the abnormality he had just now. "Huh? What''s the matter?" She stretched out her hand and shook it before his dazed eyes. "It''s okay." He held her small hand in a low voice. Chapter 911： As long as you are by my side, I will recover from any illness. "It''s okay." He held her small hand in a low voice. Suddenly, he pulled Yerruo into his arms with force, he hugged her tightly in his arms, pressed his chin on her shoulder, and then slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath on the side of her neck. Ye Erruo thought he was upset because he didn''t want to see Master Ai, so he didn''t say much. She put her hand on his big hand: "Just say it clearly." "Ok." After half an hour, they arrived at a private manor by car. The manor has an English style, which is very spectacular. "I''m sorry, my master is not in the manor," the servant said. "Not in the manor? Where did he go?" The servant coughed and replied solemnly: "Our master has gone to the R clan, and will he not come back for a while." "..." "Contact him!" Mo Jiangye said coldly. "The young master who can''t be reached, the master said that he will not allow anyone to disturb him when he goes out this time, but he won''t be there for long, he will be back in about a week." One week? So long? "Yerruo tell me, what do you plan to do next?" "What do you want to do? Kill those elders?" "I didn''t." Mo Jiangye squeezed her hand. He hadn''t thought of killing them, just frightened them. "I can only wait for Master Ai to come back?" Ye Erruo sighed deeply. Mo Jiangye squeezed his eyebrows: "I will handle it." "What''s wrong? Headache?" Mo Jiangye''s body tightened for an instant, and then he said normally: "Well, a headache." "what happened?" She had never seen Mo Jiangye having a serious illness, as long as he did not encounter the dog concerned, he would not get sick. Seeing him have a headache for the first time. He wronged Bala and pressed her on her body: "I don''t know, it''s the wind chill, you pinch it for me." "Or we won''t go back today." Ye Erruo hugged his body and stretched out his forehead. No fever! "Ok." If Mo Jiangye and Ye Er fail to see Master Ai as they wish, they have to go back and live first. At about night, Mo Jiangye took advantage of Ye Erruo to see the stars and called Zheng Yi over again. "Boss, what''s the matter?" In front of the window, Mo Jiangye looked down at the fountain below: "I have prepared the equipment and other conditions for you. I will start testing my blood tonight and give me the answer tomorrow." Zheng Yi''s face sank: "Boss? Are you..." Mo Jiangye continued: "Talk to Bo Yu about everything you need." "Ok." "Go out." "Okay, I''ll tell you tomorrow when I find out." "Ok." "Mo Jiangye, I found a doctor to come over and ask the doctor to see if you are suffering from a severe cold." Before Zheng Yi could go out, Ye Erruo''s voice came. "Old, boss..." Suddenly, Zheng Yi pushed open the bathroom door and hid in, completely subconsciously! "Aren''t you accompanying that ugly boy?" Ye Erruo had a bowl of **** soup in his hand, followed by several doctors. "I have seen it, does my head still hurt?" She stepped forward and touched his forehead again. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "Let the doctor examine you and take your temperature." Mo Jiangye didn''t even look at the doctor behind her. He turned around and pressed her against the curtain next to her: "The doctor can''t cure my illness." "Mo Jiangye, what I said to you is serious, start and let the doctor see." He opened his scarlet lips and laughed lowly: "You are my panacea. As long as you are by my side, I will get better from any disease." Chapter 912： Waiting for you for a minute is torment, you cant torture me Facing his sultry words, Ye Erruo glared at him angrily: "Does my head really hurt?" His body moved closer to her again, and the warm breath spread on her head: "It doesnt hurt. If you can cook for me by yourself, I will not only have no head pain, but will also be very happy. When I am happy, I will be all over. Feel comfortable." "What do you want to eat?" His voice was hoarse, with a hint of coquettishness: "I want to eat everything, and I want to do everything you can." "Then you lie down and rest more, and I''ll make you some food?" "OK~" "Drink the **** soup to drive away the cold." "it is good." "Get up, I''ll make you some food." "it is good." Although he agreed with his mouth, his body remained motionless. "Go on." "Reluctant." "???" "Reluctant to start, want to be with you all the time, want to hold you all the time, and kiss you." Yerruo smiled helplessly, and took his cheek and put a kiss on his forehead: "Lie on the bed and rest, I''ll do it right away." "Well, you have to do it quickly, you know that I will suffer from waiting for you for a minute. You can''t torture me." "I see." She took his hand and led him to the bed. Several doctors behind him are confused, so? What are they doing here? Is there anything else about them? Can you leave without them? Ye Erruo put the quilt on Mo Jiangye and took a few doctors out. He was really exhausted during this period, and then was washed by the sea again, and it was normal for him to be sick. After Ye Erruo went out, Zheng Yi cautiously walked out of the bathroom. "Sister-in-law gone?" "gone." "Boss, do you have a headache?" On the bed, Mo Jiangye was holding the doll''s hand that played with it. This was a gift from Ye Erruo, and of course he had to bring it out together. "One point, it''s okay." "That''s OK, boss, I''ll go first." "Ok." Zheng Yi seemed to have serious concerns, he opened the bedroom door and was startled: "Sister-in-law??!!!" Didnt you say you have already left? Why are you back again? "Why are you here?" Yerro was curious. "I am..." He said incoherently. "Ah, by the way, the boss told me to come over for something." Ye Erruo wondered: "How did you get in?" "Go, walk through the door." "Go door? Why didn''t I see you coming up from below?" Zheng Yi''s eyes are complicated: "I have always been in the boss''s bedroom." "Then why didn''t I see you when I went in just now?" Ye Erruo narrowed his eyes and stared at Zheng Yi. She always felt that Zheng Yi had problems, as if something was hiding from her. "Cough." He coughed lightly and then flushed on the sides of his face. "I was in the bathroom when my sister-in-law came just now, so of course you didn''t see me." "is it?" Zheng Yi looked at Ye Erruo, and he tried to make himself look normal: "Sister-in-law can ask the eldest, if I have something urgent, I will leave the sister-in-law first." After speaking, he pushed Yerruo away and hurriedly left. "..." Ye Erruo went back to the room curiously, and saw Mo Jiangye on the bed already sleeping. Now, the weirdness in her heart increased a little, and he was asleep again? Looking at the man on the bed, Yerro took his coat and put it on him and walked out. She made a lot of delicious food, and each one made very little, so that it would not be wasted, and Mo Jiang Ye could eat all of it. Mo Jiangye was still asleep when he let the servant serve it up. The red mark on his neck seemed to be turning purple a little bit, and the purple mark under the light was panic. Allergies and inflammation do not seem to be like this, right? Chapter 913： Whats delicious? Ok? Let me smell What is the symptom? Ye Erruo sat on the edge of his bed and moved gently and tried not to disturb him. She leaned over and pulled his bathrobe to both sides, and then took out her phone to take a photo and wanted to ask Baidu. As a result, she was grabbed by the man''s wrist as soon as she took the photo. "What are you doing? Take my **** photos?" "you''re awake?" Mo Jiangye clenched her wrist and threw the phone in her hand into the bed, turning over and pressing her down: "I am a big living person here not enough for you to see? Do you want to take photos to appreciate it every moment? " "I didn''t take your nude..." He pressed his slender index finger on her soft lips: "You don''t need to explain that if you are a baby, I am your man and you can shoot as you want, but I don''t like it very much. "..." "Okay, okay!!" Yerro pushed away the man. Mo Jiangye gently curled his lips: "What is delicious? Huh? Let me smell it." With that, he pressed against her and smelled in the hair on her neck. "Are you a puppy?" Can you tell what she makes delicious by smelling her? "Um... If the baby made egg custard and eight-treasure porridge, you made fish and fried potato shreds? And..." He sniffed and said that she cooked some home-cooked dishes, not expensive dishes, and Mo Jiangye likes these home-cooked dishes very much, and he can finish every time Ye Erruo cooks as much. "Your nose is really a dog nose?" He didn''t say anything but a few more. Mo Jiangye pursed his lips and smiled dullly: "I guessed everything right?" She knows what he likes to eat, so she will definitely cook it for him too? Where do I need to sniff? Stupid woman! "almost." "Then what''s the reward for guessing right?" "Reward? What reward do you want?" "For example, reward me with a gift, or reward me with a kiss, you should reward me with a little girl. "..." Putting his arms around his neck, Ye Erruo kissed his forehead: "When the food is getting cold, you will have everything you want." Mo Jiangye''s eyes brightened: "Okay!" On this day, Mo Jiangye pestered her very much and spoke very softly. He was expressionless and cold to other people. In the past, when the servant stood in his room with her, he would use the kind of roar to get them out. . But today, his sight is tired of her all day long. He hung on her like a koala when he went to bed at night, hugged tightly. The photos in her mobile phone had been deleted by Mo Jiangye, and her mobile phone was also confiscated, saying that radiation from her mobile phone would hinder the arrival of their little girl. she was:"" The next day, Mo Jiang woke up much earlier than Ye Erruo, staring at her sleeping face for a while before leaving the room. The sun has just risen, the air is fresh, and it''s a new day. In the tea pavilion, precious flowers and plants are planted on both sides of the corridor, the fragrance is overflowing, the crystal clear dewdrops reflect the bright light like crystals, and the servants come and go carefully to clean the entire manor. Mo Jiang came to this tea pavilion early to wait for Zheng Yi and wait for a result. Around seven o''clock in the morning, Zheng Yi searched for a long time before finding this tea pavilion. "Boss." There seems to be a trace of fatigue in his voice, and there are many bloodshot eyes in his eyes, I don''t know whether it is staying up late or... "The result came out?" Mo Jiangye encircled his arm and asked calmly. "The boss came out." "What is it?" He narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes, and a gloomy coolness spread between his eyebrows. Chapter 914： Not a good result, there is no cure "Not a good result." Zheng Yi said weirdly. At the moment, Mo Jiang''s eyes became colder again: "Can it be solved? How long will it take?" Zheng Yi stood there, feeling cold all over, he hesitated for a long time and finally said: "There may be no cure." Mo Jiangye picked up the teapot on the stone table and calmly poured a cup of tea for himself: "There is no cure?" Zheng Yi looked directly at his boss, and he naturally couldn''t hide him. "Boss, you should have been scratched by that thing." He paused and continued: "As I thought, this poison is very overbearing, but it has an incubation period. In other words, it is uncertain when it will occur. This poison is a combination of multiple toxins. They can be disassembled, but I cant solve them together, because there is an element that I dont know what it is, so I cant start it. Maybe I can find a few more people to confirm it together. "You can''t understand? There is only one element you don''t know?" He asked while drinking tea. Zheng Yi pursed his lips: "Boss, some of these poisons have antidote, and the drugs you need are rare things. You can still find them if you look for them. Some drugs are no longer available, and maybe there may be on that island. " "But..." He paused. "But what?" "There is one thing that is impossible even on that island." So... he couldn''t solve it, there was no cure. Mo Jiang Ye wiped the cup of water in his hand and kept his eyes on: "Say." "R Epistar." "What is this?" "R Epistar is an element. It is generally hidden in crystals. It has a wide range of detoxification. As long as it is a virus that has appeared, it can be solved. To exaggerate it, it is like an elixir. This is just a legend. No one knows. What I know is that this element has only appeared in the R family. The conditions for the existence of the R crystal element are relatively special. Temperature, environment, etc. may affect it. This legend should also be passed from the R family. What comes out is also something unique to the R family field." "It''s the R family again?" Mo Jiangye sneered. The shade of Mo Jiangye''s eyes grew thicker: "I don''t know the incubation period, how long can I live at most?" Zheng Yi''s hands trembled slightly, and he grabbed the corner of his clothes: "less than a year." Suddenly, the water overflowed from the cup in Mo Jiangye''s hand. "Its incubation period will not be very long. It may be a few days, a few weeks, or a few months at the longest. There will be obvious signs of poisoning." Zheng Yi fixed his eyes on the purple skin around Mo Jiangye''s neck, saying that it seemed to be a little darker. "Contagious?" "Not sure about the boss, I need to analyze and check again." "Boss, you may find R crystal elements when you go to the R group." They don''t need to go to that island to get this R crystal element. "Go to the R family?" Zheng Yi looked serious: "Perhaps, the boss can agree to marry a daughter of the R race, borrowing this woman to inquire about the R crystal element, this woman can play a great role, let''s explain to the sister-in-law, false marriage." "Dare you tell her, I will break your teeth!" Mo Jiangye shot him with a gloomy eye. "..." "This matter must never be let her know." Zheng Yi moved his lips and wanted to speak. After all, he swallowed back what he wanted to say: "What is the boss going to do? Without the R race, we have no way to understand this element." Now I cant care if it is a legend, whether it exists or not... Chapter 915： Big Tail Wolf is now a vegetarian Mo Jiangye got up: "In any case, this matter is not allowed to let your sister-in-law know." His gaze was full of threats, as if Zheng Yi had dared to tell Ye Erruo that he would tear him up. Zheng Yi nodded heavily: "Boss rest assured, I will not let this news leak." Mo Jiangye took a big step and left, and did not say a word with Zheng Yi. "Boss, boss..." "I think of a way." "..." On the way back to the bedroom, Mo Jiangye was full of terrible aura, and he hurriedly hid as far as the servants around him. Poisoned...poisoned...poisoned... Oh shit! ! ! He was still scratched by that **** ugly thing! Only one year? Up to one year? If he can''t find the antidote for a year, and can''t solve his own poison, then he will die? dead? Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye''s pupils tightened. He is not afraid of death, he is afraid of Yerruo. If he is not there, what will she do? What about that ugly boy? Funny, how could he die? ! ! A heavy haze exploded under his eyes. When Ye Erruo woke up, Mo Jiangye just walked in from outside. "Why did you wake up so early today?" Ye Erruo was surprised. Mo Jiangye threw her down without saying a word. "Um~heavy, it crushes me, cough!" He pressed down on her and took a deep breath, his arms tightly hugged her and the quilt, and suddenly thought of the possibility of infection, he immediately released her and evacuated to a far place. Ye Erruo coughed lightly and then got up from the bed: "Mo Jiangye, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crazy?" He quickly cleared up his emotions and smiled wickedly: "I want to eat you, but you must restrain yourself." As he talked, he walked to the window and pulled open the curtains of the bed. The warm sunlight came in. "Restrained?" Yerruo''s final voice raised. How could he say restraint to her? Big tail wolf is going to be vegetarian? Mo Jiangye turned around and took the clothes on the hanger next to him and threw it on the bed: "Get up and wash and eat breakfast." After speaking, he turned around and went to the bathroom, leaving Yerro with a dumb face. The big tail wolf is really going to be vegetarian? Good morning kiss, her good morning kiss hasn''t given her yet! ! Every morning when he wakes up, he will give her a good morning kiss when he sees him for the first time. And today... Yeeruo thought about changing clothes quickly and ran into the bathroom, just as she went in, he came out. "Come down to eat after washing." He left the bedroom before her. Yerruo: "???" what''s the situation? "I''ll wait for you below." Mo Jiangye said again. It is the first time that Ye Erruo washes in the bathroom alone in the morning. As long as he is with him, when will the wash not be together? This man is a little strange today. With a trace of dissatisfaction, Ye Erruo went into the bathroom to wash up alone. She was very fast, washed up in a while, and ran downstairs. In the restaurant, Mo Jiangye had already started to eat, did not wait for her... This is the first time... Seeing her coming, Mo Jiang got up and left: "Eat more, I won''t be with you for breakfast today, baby." "stop!" Mo Jiangye paused: "Huh? What''s wrong?" "Where are you going?" He straightened his sleeves and said: "There are some things that need to be dealt with in a hurry. It may take some time to return to Country H." Yerruo walked to him: "What happened?" Mo Jiangye pretended to be normal and stepped back inadvertently: "Little things will be handled soon." If Ye Er is so careful, he seems to avoid her. "Mo Jiangye," she cried. Chapter 916： Im gone, remember to miss me "Mo Jiangye," she cried. "Say." Ye Erruo took a few steps forward. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and didn''t know what he was thinking, but this time he didn''t move back, and Ye Erruo''s mood improved a little. "Did you forget something?" He raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?" "..." by! ! One of his favorite things to do every day, he even forgot today! ! Forget it, forget it, he is probably really too busy and too anxious. Afterwards, Ye Erruo stood on tiptoe and put his hands on his shoulders and dropped a kiss on his forehead: "Good morning kiss, Mo Jiangye!" Mo Jiang''s eyes were deep in the night, and after struggling a few times, he hugged her waist and gave her a kiss: "Good morning, baby." Ye Erruo wanted to kiss his lips again, Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to block her delicate lips, and finally her soft red lips were printed on the palm of his hand. "..." "Don''t seduce me like a baby, I still have important things to do, I don''t have time to clean up you." Ye Erruo rolled his lips: "Then you go to work, and find me in the star room when you are done. By the way, we will bring the stars back to the room from this evening, and shall we sleep together?" Mo Jiangye gave her a deep look: "Okay." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened, it''s raining red? He said yes? agreed? So agreed? "I may be busy during this time, let the ugly boy accompany you first, eh?" "Busy? What are you busy?" "Private affairs." "Inconvenient to say?" "It''s not convenient to say." Ye Erruo didn''t force him, after all, he always had a lot of things to do before, and Wang Yiyang and the others: "Is it dangerous?" He sneered: "It''s dangerous." Ye Erruo''s heart jumped: "How dangerous?" "The danger of not being able to see you all the time." "..." He smiled softly: "I''m leaving, remember to miss me." After speaking, he left quickly. Ye Erruo said loudly: "Mo Jiangye, I didn''t make trouble with you, I''m asking you seriously." Mo Jiangye answered four: "Work in the mall." After leaving the gate, Mo Jiangye raised his hand and looked at the place where Ye Erruo had just kissed the palm of his hand, and kissed that place again. If Ye Er didn''t know what shopping mall Mo Jiang went to work for, he didn''t see him again for a day, and he told her that he couldn''t return to H country for the time being, and she didn''t think too much, it should be because of work needs. However, she missed Zhuang Geju! But if Master Ai doesn''t come back, they really can''t leave. All day long, Ye Erruo was with the little star, and the little guy monopolized Ye Erruo without Mo Jiangye, so he shouldn''t be too cool, always smile at Ye Erruo or use a small hand at him. I heard that if a person always smiles at you when they see you, he is either stupid or likes you. So the little guy doesn''t like Yerro in general. And Tie Zhu, they find it strange to stroll around in the manor. When it was time for dinner, Mo Jiangye still didn''t come back. He had confiscated her mobile phone and contacted him with another mobile phone, but he never answered the call. He is gone...Even Bo Yu, Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi, and Xu Xu are all gone. It is understandable for Bo Yu not to see her, and Wang Yiyang and the three of them are not visible, so she is puzzled. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang usually only go with Mo Jiangye when they are on a mission. When did they know so much about business matters? Maybe Mo Jiangye just took them to help? "Miss, if you don''t eat anymore, the food will be cold." The servant reminded by the side. Chapter 917： My sister-in-law is so cute~ Yerro looked at the rich dinner on the table, she was not hungry at all. Probably he is used to everything around him. Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, there was movement outside the door. She was still holding the little star in her arms, and the little guy had waited with her until now. He is back? Ye Erruo walked towards the door holding the stars in surprise, and saw that it was not Mo Jiangye who walked in after the door opened, but Ai Ke Yuxiao! ! And Gu Feirou! ! "Why are you here?" Today, Ai Ke Yuxiao is wearing a big red windbreaker, with intricate patterns on the front two rows of buttons, and a cool gem chain on the chest. "My sister-in-law, the eldest brother is really good at Jinwu Zangjiao. The sister-in-law has been here for so long and didn''t tell me this little brother. Tsk tsk tsk. As for the sister-in-law asked me why I am here... Hahahaha~ My sister-in-law is so cute." "Sister-in-law, this is my home, why do you think I am here?" Ye Erruo looked up and down with his evil gaze, "Huh? Is this my little nephew? How cute is it?" Ye Erruo ignored the neurosis in front of him, holding the stars and turning upstairs. "Sister-in-law, I haven''t given my nephew a meeting ceremony yet." "I do not need it, thank you." "Brother''s meeting gift is very valuable~" Ye Erruo stiffened, turned around and took a weird look at Gu Feirou. She said that coquettish voice just now? She had a voice change operation? The sound made people numb all over, as if the old bustard in the ancient Qingmu Louli saw the guests. "My meeting is really valuable. You are my darling, so I will send you to my little nephew, so that I can show my sincerity." "Hate~ My brother will tease people." Yerro: "..." Without staying for a moment, Ye Erruo strode towards the bedroom holding the stars. "Huh? Where''s my eldest brother? Hasn''t he come back yet? It''s so cruel to leave his sweet wife alone to guard the vacant room." Ye Erruo twisted his brows, he also knew that Mo Jiang had gone out at night? Hmm... This is his home, and it is not difficult for him to know. "come here." Standing aside, the maid''s legs trembled with fright, and tremblingly stepped forward: "Second, what is the second master''s order?" Aike Yuxiao raised a bright smile, his gaze swept over the second floor: "Clean up that room for me. I will move here from today." The servant was taken aback: "Second Young Master is moving here? However, this is the place designated by Master Ai to live." "Oh? Really? I can''t live? Okay." The smile on his mouth suddenly became dangerous. "No, no, no, yes, yes, the second young master, I''m going to clean up and go now." The servant climbed upstairs in a panic, and the other servants followed suit. "I asked you to clean up?" The maids behind them suddenly froze in half of the stairs, and slowly turned around and came downstairs. "Come here~" He smiled evilly, several servants wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. "I''m hungry." Ai Ke Yu Xiao lay down on the sofa, Gu Feirou quickly went to serve the food on the table and put it in front of him, feeding him in a disgusting way. Several servants stood behind watching this nauseating feeding method. They didn''t dare to say a word, all of them bowed their heads and dared not look at them. Time passed by, and at this moment, there was another movement outside the gate. "Crack--" The door was opened, and the cold wind blew in. Chapter 918： You want your clothes, see things and think about people! When the door opened, the door of the bedroom upstairs opened at the same time. Ye Erruo had been waiting for Mo Jiangye to return, so she found out when there was a car moving outside. She came out full of expectation, but when she saw someone coming, her expectation went down again. It was Bo Yu who came back this time, and Mo Jiangye and Wang Yiyang did not come back. "Where is Mo Jiang Yeren?" "Madam, you haven''t rested yet?" Bo Yu was surprised. Not only did they not rest, there were two more people in this hall, that was the second young master of the Aike family, and there was one more from Aike Yuxiao... "Where is Mo Jiang Yeren? Why didn''t he come back?" Ai Ke Yuxiao on the sofa watched Ye Erruo and Bo Yu talk with squinting eyes without a word. "Madam, the young master may not be able to come back in recent days." "Why? What is he up to?" "It''s such a young lady. The eldest master has a large customer here, so the business is relatively busy. The young master means when he is finished and when he will return to country H." Yerruo sighed: "All right, are you coming back now?" "I''ll get things, Madam, Master asked me to take the puppet over and pack some clothes." "Come on, I''ll clean it up for you." "Don''t bother, Madam, I can do it myself." In the bedroom, all the clothes in the bedroom were sent by Mo Jiang Ye from H City overnight. They would not be able to go back for a while, so they could only settle down here first. He originally wanted to send Yerruo back alone. Country H, but he couldn''t go back, he would miss her, so he stayed with her. "Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang and they are also with Mo Jiangye?" "Yes, young lady, today they and young master have something to help with in the past, but they will be back tomorrow." "Why haven''t you heard Mo Jiangye say before?" They ran into big customers as soon as they left the island? "I was a little caught off guard. This client is very important to the young master." "I see." Ye Erruo packed the change of clothes in the gift box one by one. "Ah, Madam Young." "what happened?" "Master means to let you pack a few more pieces of your clothes." "Pack my clothes? He let me go?" Yerruo smiled lightly. "No, cough, the young master also wants you to pass, but the situation does not allow it. The young master wants your clothes to miss the young lady." The clothes she wore naturally had her unique fragrance. Ye Erruo raised his brows, the conditions are not allowed? Is there anything Mo Jiangye wants to do that he can''t do? It seems that this customer is indeed unusual. "And the young master''s ring he asked me to take it over. He forgot to leave in the morning and put it on the bedside table." Bo Yu said as he went to find it by himself. "When will he be busy until he will come back?" Bo Yu dodged his eyes, and dealt with Ye Erruo according to the instructions given by Mo Jiangye: "If it is fast, a few days, if slow, a few months, the master said that after the customer is done, he will return to Country H and hand over everything. He will only accompany the young lady, he will not take care of business matters." "Suddenly," Yerruo said again empty-heartedly. "Well, indeed suddenly." "Okay, everything is cleaned up, let him take a rest, and take care of the wound on the neck, apply medicine, and let him call me back, eat on time, dont eat anything that is busy, and tell him if he comes back thin He is dead." "Good young lady, I will tell you all about this, as well as young lady..." Bo Yu took something out of his pocket and handed it to Ye Erruo. Chapter 919： You wont sleep if Im not by your side? Who is accustomed to you? "This is the cell phone that Master asked me to give you." "I know." "Uh... the second young master below..." "Neuropathy." Bo Yu understood, he nodded silently: "The young lady, I will arrange a few bodyguards for you to stay, and then arrange Tie Zhu and the others to live nearby. If there is anything, you find them, and Wang Yiyang and the others will come back tomorrow. ." "it is good." "I''ll leave first." Bo Yu took the box next to him and hugged the doll before leaving. When he left, he said, "Can I see the young master?" "He shouldn''t sleep yet." Yerruo went to the big bed and picked up the stars, but he fell asleep. "The young master looks more and more like the young master." Bo Yu smiled comfortedly. "It''s getting more and more like him, and his temper is getting more and more like him." Ye Erruo couldn''t help but curl his lips. Bo Yu deliberately said loudly when he went downstairs with his suitcase: "Madam, you go back and rest. Master will be back soon, maybe tomorrow." Yerruo was startled, and then reacted: "I see." "Second Young Master, this is our Young Master''s place. It is getting late. Our young wife wants to rest. If there is nothing important to talk about tomorrow, please go back and rest early." Ai Ke Yuxiao laughed frivolously, and put his hands on Gu Feirou''s shoulders and stared at Bo Yu: "It''s not early, it''s time to rest, little fox, let''s go to sleep." "Okay, brother." "you go first?" Bo Yu gave way: "Second Young Master, please first." Aike Yuxiao had a pair of peach blossom eyes with a weird luster, holding Gu Feirou beside her waist and walking out of the door, Bo Yu saw him leave before leaving. However, as soon as Bo Yu left, Ai Ke Yuxiao returned, but Ye Erruo upstairs was already taking a bath and preparing to sleep. "Om~" Yerroo''s cell phone rang at this time, and she just came out of the bathroom wearing a robe. After a busy day, did he finally have time to call her? What time is this, he hasn''t rested yet? It''s a video call! "Why are you taking a shower now?" Mo Jiangye''s handsome face appeared on the phone screen. Ye Erruo leaned on the bed with the phone: "Have you just finished?" "Well, the hair is blowing." Ye Erruo glanced at the wet hair on his shoulders: "I didn''t wash my hair, and the water I accidentally touched will dry out soon." He was displeased: "Dry it dry before going to bed. If you don''t know that Yeer, you don''t know that sleeping with wet hair at night is most likely to get cold? You already have it, and want to make it worse?" Ye Erruo rustled out a dry towel from the side: "It''s really overbearing." If you''re not around, you still have to worry about her and that. But it was undeniable that his words always warmed her heart and throbbed her overbearingly. "Wipe, wipe." "Think me not?" Yerruo wiped his hair with his hand, then sipped at him through the phone screen: "I don''t want to." "..." "I can''t go back recently, can''t hug you, kiss you, don''t tempt me." His voice was hoarse. "What customer order is it? Why did Bo Yu say it might take a few months to talk about it?" "Can''t help but want to see me now?" "Well, I can''t sleep without you." She said with a chuckle. Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed at night, and so did he. "What''s wrong with this? Change!" Yerruo frowned and threw the towel aside: "What?" "You won''t sleep if I''m not by your side? Who is used to you?" Ye Erruo was stunned by his scolding. Not only was he unhappy when she said that, she asked her to change it? Chapter 920： Let other men imitate him instead of him and guard her "If I were not by your side someday, would you never sleep again?" Ye Erruo''s eyelids twitched: "Where are you going if you are not by my side? You don''t want me? Mo Jiangye, you said, even if you die in old age, you won''t die in front of me." He said that the one who stayed was the most painful. Mo Jiangye: "..." Ye Erruo squinted his eyes: "Mo Jiangye, tell me honestly if something happened to you?" "You wish I had something wrong?" "Bah baah baah, Mo Jiangye, can you stop saying these unlucky things?" "I proposed it first?" "Where are you now? Tomorrow I want to see you, I will go to you, I won''t disturb you, I will leave when I see you." She suddenly wanted to hug him and really looked at him. Mo Jiang Yexie''s curved lips: "Miss me then?" "Yes!" "Okay, I will go home with Wang Yiyang tomorrow, let you see enough?" Ye Erruo was puzzled, and most of the anxiety disappeared. "You have to be busy tomorrow, go to bed early." "Well~ Good night baby, go to bed early, and you can see your husband when you get up tomorrow." Yerruo smiled and said, "Good night." Later, Mo Jiangye gave her a goodnight kiss to end the video call. After the call was hung up, Ye Erruo hugged the little star and fell asleep. She was worried that she would not be able to sleep if Mo Jiangye was not around, but the little guy was so fragrant, like mellow milk, smelling I feel relieved to fall asleep soon. After Mo Jiangye hung up the phone, Ye Erruo''s words kept circling in his mind: "You don''t want me anymore? Mo Jiangye, you said, even if you die in old age, you won''t die in front of me. " How could he not want her and leave her behind? ? How could it make her miserable and heartbroken? He always does not do things that he is not 100% sure of, his poison may attack at any time, if...if you can''t solve it... Huo Ran, Mo Jiangye''s pupils twitched, and the cold light of the yin bird and the unnoticeable struggle and pain passed through his eyes. If you can''t untie it in time, let other men imitate him and guard her by his side instead! In short, he didn''t want her to have a slight bit of sadness, or a drop of tears from her. This was his promise to her, even if he died, he would walk behind her to prevent her from suffering alone. She once said that husbands and wives should have blessings and difficulties, and treat each other frankly. They should not have secrets and share joys and sorrows. Fu, they can share, it''s hard, he is alone, she doesn''t need her to come, she is the baby he loves on the cusp of his heart, and he does not allow her to be hurt. be honest and open? It depends on the situation. He doesn''t deny that he is selfish. Only he himself knows how important she is to him. He doesn''t tell her about this because he is afraid that she will be afraid to hurt him every day. He is very selfish and very masculine! share weal and woe? Suffering, he didn''t allow her to touch it! He wants to minimize the damage to her, and before he finds the R crystal element, he will take care of everything by himself. He has always made a plan for the worst and the best plan ahead of time when he does anything. He has done everything like this for so many years, and he has all possible results in his own hands! How could he die? Ah! At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Mo Jiangye ordered one thing to Bo Yu. There was no temperature in the empty room, and there was a doll lying on the empty big bed. Mo Jiangye was holding it in the same empty heart... Chapter 921： This dress evokes my inner restlessness The next day, Mo Jiangye had already returned before Ye Erruo woke up. He stood not far from her bed and stared at her sleeping face, not seeing enough. He lives not far from here, and he only slept for two hours a night. That ugly boy can finally monopolize his woman? Ah! I really want to lift his leg and throw him out. At about 7:30, Ye Erruo woke up from his sleep and was startled to see Mo Jiangye standing on her bedside: "When did you come back?" "Don''t you miss me? Come back overnight, I said you can see your husband as soon as you wake up." "You..." Yeer didn''t know what to say. "Come and sleep." His eyes darkened: "Take a good look, I have to go if I have seen enough." Ye Erruo got out of bed and wanted to get out of bed. He immediately stopped him: "Stay away from me." "???" He breathed harder and his eyes were scarlet: "Don''t come over if you don''t want me to eat." Regarding his words, Ye Erruo was not afraid to jump directly into his arms: "Mo three years old, I feel you are weird." "Weird? Where''s the weird?" He was tense, stretched out his hand to wrap her waist, breathing very lightly, even afraid to breathe in front of her. "You are avoiding me." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye rolled over and pressed her against the back wall, and put her hot palm into her nightgown: "Avoid you? Ye Erruo, I pester you every day, you feel back pain, so sore and sour, I restrain One point, you said I was avoiding you? You dangled in front of me, if I didn''t hide a little, you want me to burn to death?" "..." With his head buried on his neck, he was speaking to the outside, rubbing her soft cheek with his own cheek, and the strength in his hand also increased a little. This is the Mo Jiangye she knows well! "Huh? Why do you want to be vegetarian?" Ye Erruo reached out and drew his hair. "Yerruo, you are really a fickle, duplicity woman, yelling in front of me every day, I finally suppressed the impulse to swallow you, let you relax for a few days, these few days you can''t hold back? " "I" As he said, his body deliberately pressed closer to him, and every word of his was gritted and dangerous: "Want it?" "...While going, it''s not serious." Yerruo pushed him aside. "Who made you come here without sleeping? Lie on the bed, sleep, you sleep for a while, I''ll make breakfast for you, and you will leave after breakfast." "Okay." He reached out and hooked out the long hair from her nightgown. A few minutes later, Ye Erruo went out to cook, Mo Jiang Yes sleepy eyes were sour, she had just got up, there was still her residual temperature in the bed, the pillow was her pillow, the quilt was also covered by her, all around her Youxiang, it would be better if there was no tuft next to it. Mo Jiangye glanced at the ugly boy next to him coldly, and he fell asleep shortly after closing his eyes. D "Wow~ Sister-in-law got up to make breakfast by herself? What a good wife." Ye Erruo suddenly turned his head with a spoon in his hand: "Why are you still here?" Ai Ke Yuxiao leaned against the kitchen door: "I slept here, my sister-in-law didn''t find it?" A pair of shoes was placed in front of the door of the room next to her. Didn''t she notice when she got up early in the morning? Ye Erruo walked towards him, and Aike Yuxiao''s eyes lit up: "Apron... the dressing up of my sister-in-law aroused my inner restlessness." After walking in front of him, Ye Erruo stared at him with a smile, "Good-looking?" "it is good" "boom!!!" "Hmm~" Before Aike Yuxiao finished speaking, his face came into close contact with the door, and his nose was as painful as it was broken! Scorching hot body came out of his nose... Chapter 922： Can kiss Aike Yuxiao reached out and touched his nose, blood... Suddenly, he felt that everything in front of him was turning, dizzy. "Bang--" He dropped his head in front of the kitchen door. When Ye Erruo made breakfast and brought it out, he happened to see the man lying in front of the door. "..." Without thinking too much, Ye Erruo kicked him to one side with his feet, then walked around him and went upstairs with breakfast. In the bedroom, Mo Jiang slept very deep at night, she couldn''t even bear to wake him up. After thinking about it, Ye Erruo went out to find Bo Yu. "What''s the matter with the young lady?" "Does Mo Jiangye have any important things today?" Bo Yu thought for a while and said, "I will have important things in the afternoon, and I can handle other minor matters." "That''s good, won''t Wang Yiyang and the others also come back?" "I''m back, the young lady has something to do with them?" Ye Erruo''s eyes dimmed, "They won''t go with Mo Jiangye anymore, right?" "No young lady." "Row." Confirming that Mo Jiangye has nothing serious for the time being, Ye Erruo didn''t bother him anymore: "Find someone to throw the person in front of the kitchen." Bo Yu: "???" "Find someone and throw everything out of the room next to my bedroom." "Good young lady." Mo Jiang fell asleep until ten o''clock at night, and when he woke up he saw Ye Erruo holding the ugly boy basking on the balcony. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. As soon as he looked up and saw the time on the wall got up from the bed in shock, his head suddenly lost consciousness and finally rolled on the ground. His face was stunned, as if it was just an illusion from him. "Mo Jiangye, how old are you? Will you roll off the bed?" Yerruo quickly walked over from the balcony holding the stars. "I''m going to warm up the breakfast for you." She bent over and took his wrist. "Where did you fall?" Mo Jiangye glared at her: "Where will I fall?" She pulled her lips and smiled: "Hold my son, I''ll warm up the breakfast for you." "Why don''t you call me when you make breakfast?" "Bo Yu said that you are fine this afternoon, and he has done the other little things for you. Seeing your sleep, I can''t bear to wake you up." Mo Jiangye unhappy took the mass of things she stuffed in: "I''m not hungry." "Aren''t you hungry? Are you a fairy?" Ye Erruo went downstairs to give him a hot breakfast after speaking silently. "Sister-in-law, where''s the boss?" She came to Zheng Yi as soon as she left. "He is in the room." "Crack--" The door was pushed open. "Boss." Zheng Yi looked solemn. Mo Jiangye raised his head sharply, his gaze swept behind him, and he was relieved that he did not see anyone else. "It will be contagious." Zheng Yi said in a heavy voice, and he analyzed this thing for another night. Huh~ At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s face was pale and immediately put the small star in his arms into Zheng Yi''s arms. "Boss, after listening to me, the infection will be good. Just avoid it. The infected person will always catch a cold and fever. Other than that, there will be no other symptoms. The transmission route is usually through saliva and blood, etc., usually hugs. No problem, the towels should also be separated." Mo Jiangye tightened his cold lips: "Kiss?" ""cough! "You can kiss on the cheek." "I''m already trying to dispense medicine, even if the poison is on, it can slow the boss." They talked in very low voices, and the little star in Mo Jiangye''s arms looked up at Mo Jiangye with Meng''s big eyes. "People of the R race are already in another contact. I heard from Bo Yu that they are already planning a wedding, maybe next week..." Chapter 923： Ma... Ma beating, beating~ The stars can talk "Boss, marry a daughter of the R family, don''t tell my sister-in-law." "Do you want to die?" Mo Jiang said at the end of the night. Zheng Yi was stunned: "Boss, if you don''t marry, then we can only leave the Aike family, otherwise it will be too late to leave until the day of marriage. I am afraid that they will tie you to the marriage." Mo Jiangye was expressionless, no one could force him to do things. "I''ll give you a message, tell Bo Yu this information, and ask him to find a team." "Team? What team boss?" He held the small hand of the star in his arms: "The R race also has activities on the mainland. Among them, there is a team that earns commissions by taking on some dangerous tasks. The people in this group are all R race people, and their whereabouts are very hidden. It''s not easy to check." "Okay, leave this to me, I can find someone to check it." "Leave it to Bo Yu and let him handle it." "Okay, then I will continue to make medicine for the boss, and there is one more thing I have to tell you about the boss." "???" "If the late-stage virus develops, chemotherapy may be needed to suppress the toxin and extend the survival time." Zheng Yi looked complicated. After a pause, he continued: "Chemotherapy is painful and hair will fall, but if the body''s resistance is strong, there will be very little loss, which is not guaranteed." Mo Jiangye narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes: "Become a bald?" So ugly? ? ? "Ah, the hair will grow in the later stage. The specialized medical team and the drug research team are expected to arrive today. I will discuss with them again at that time. Boss, I don''t think this matter will be kept away from my sister-in-law for long." Ye Erruo stopped at the door when he heard something wrong when he walked to the door with breakfast. "Who leaked out, I personally broke his teeth." "..." "I''ll say it again, don''t tell her." "Yes." "I''m sorry, I already know!" Yerruo walked in coldly with breakfast. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law?" Zheng Yi was frightened. Mo Jiangye suddenly raised his head, the panic in his eyes did not escape Yerruo''s eyes: "Let''s talk about it, when will I be hidden." "Bang!!" She put her breakfast on the table vigorously. Zheng Yi dodged his eyes and hugged the small stars in Mo Jiangye''s arms to escape. "stop!" "..." Zheng Yi froze in place. "Ma...Ma~" Little Xingchen exclaimed softly and softly with his little hand. Zheng Yilei said: "Fuck, did the little old man speak?" Ye Erruo was also surprised, and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged the little guy in his arms: "What was the name of the star just now? Call it Ma Ma again?" "Ma... Ma beat, beat~" Ye Erruo didn''t understand his vague words, but she understood the phrase "mother". His little hand was still waving, and his little eyes kept looking at Mo Jiangye, as if to complain to Ye Erruo. This is how babies are. When they are old enough to speak, either they dont say a single word, or they will say everything in a rush one day, but the meaning they want to express is incomplete and vague. "Little star''s voice is so cute." Ye Erruo curled his lips to praise. This moment is undoubtedly the warmest day that all mothers look forward to. Mo Jiangye: "..." Very well, he was successfully ignored. Zheng Yi took the opportunity to slip away. Although Ye Erruo was happy, she still remembered important things. "Mo Jiangye, tell me clearly, when are you going to hide it from me?" Mo Jiang''s eyes were deep at night, how much did she hear? How much do you know? "speak!!!" Chapter 924： Who is your favorite? Who is your baby? "What are you talking about? It''s not Baba but Ma Ma the first time I heard the ugly boy speak?" "You don''t interrupt me. How long are you going to hide from me." Mo Jiangye frowned slightly: "How long is it to hide?" She hugged the stars and stood in front of him angrily: "I heard them all, I heard them all!!" Mo Jiangye glanced at her, he knew that the most important news she had not heard, otherwise she would not be her current expression, she was blowing him up! "Tell me what you want to know? I will tell you everything." "..." Ye Erruo glared at him: "How long do you want to hide from me?" "How long do you hide it, make it clear as a baby." by! Would she ask him if she knew? "Mo Jiangye, who said that we should treat each other frankly, and who said that there is nothing to hide from each other? Are you breaking your promise? What a man says is really nonsense." Mo Jiangye pursed his lips and chuckled softly, his tender eyes almost overflowing: "Can''t you just prepare a surprise for you?" Yerruo twisted his eyebrows: "Surprise?" He reached out and fished her into his arms: "Well, the surprise of marriage." "Bu...Bu Su~" Xiao Xingchen''s milky babble couldn''t speak clearly, and his big wet eyes blinked and blinked at Mo Jiangye as if to say: Can you lie to Ma Ma? "Not fast? What''s not fast?" Ye Erruo looked at the little guy with a low eyes and expressed puzzlement. Mo Jiangye glared at Xiaoxingchen and Ye Erruo and said, "He knows that he is an unexpected guest. We are true love. He is an accident." Yerro: "..." "What happened just now is not over, Mo Jiangye, don''t talk about it." Mo Jiangye kissed her on the cheek: "Isn''t the explanation finished? I''m going to prepare a surprise for you. Zheng Yi and the others will also participate. You will know it when you get married. Telling you now is not a surprise." Ye Erruo was dubious: "Really this?" "Otherwise?" He looked indifferent. "Eat breakfast, you can eat lunch again soon, you eat less." Yerruo said dullly. He didn''t tell her, no matter how she asked, it was impossible to ask the result, but she would always find a way to know. In the past two days, the feeling he gave her was obviously weird. Mo Jiangye, this bastard, really has something to hide from her! Mo Jiangye let go of her, took breakfast on the table and ate. "Bu...Bu Su." Xiao Xingchen was still clinging to those two words, softly complaining to Ye Erruo. "Huh? Son what are you talking about?" The little guy blinked his eyes and said with some effort: "Bu~Su, BuSu, BuSu." "No?" Ye Erruo heard it several times and finally heard what the little star was saying. "Cough cough cough." Mo Jiangye almost choked himself with a mouthful of milk. Seeing that Ma Ma understood what she was saying, her watery eyes burst into light, and she smiled elegantly and cutely at Ye Erruo with her small mouth. Ye Erruo is pleased, it seems that she did not understand it wrong: "What''s not, baby?" "Yerruo, who allowed you to call him baby? Did you call me that? Who is your man and who is your treasure? Who is your baby?" Mo Jiangye said. One word bite out. "Bite~" Xingchen said another word laboriously. "Bite?" Ye Erruo''s curiosity was taken away by the little guy, and his son was communicating with her! ! Beside the table, Mo Jiangye lowered his head to gnaw bread, his obsidian eyes gleamed dimly, damn, is this ugly kid a sperm? What he wants to say is medicine? Did he understand what Zheng Yi just said? Chapter 925： I dont want to see you o(?^｀)o "Bite ~ bite, bite." Xingchen said several times that Ye Erruo still didn''t understand. Mo Jiangye interrupted a sentence to disturb Yerruo''s analysis direction: "Yerruo, he wants to bite you and see a little white-eyed wolf you raised." "..." Little Xingchen was anxious, but couldn''t understand Ma Ma, so he had to choose to give up the word. "Minu~" he said another one without a word clearly. "Beat?" This Yerruo translated it at once. Xingchen smiled and corrected the pronunciation: "Beat!" "Beat." As he said, he moved his hand at Mo Jiangye. Ye Erruo looked at Mo Jiangye suspiciously, his son wanted to beat Mo Jiangye? "Do you dare to hit your Lao Tzu?" Mo Jiangye roared, instantly exploding his hair. "Mo Jiangye, don''t scare your son." "Roar~ punch, punch!" Xingchen puffed his mouth and glared at Mo Jiangye very angry. Ye Erruo with a vivid expression on his angry little face made her think of a little thing-like an angry little Pikachu is so cute. Mo Jiangye sneered with a dark face: "Scared him? Ye Erruo widened your eyes to see clearly, he looked like he was scared?" The arc of Ye Erruo''s mouth keeps rising, and the little guy can''t help but sigh on his little face: "Mo Jiangye, let''s talk, how did you provoke your son again, you..." She suddenly realized, as if thinking of something. Mo Jiangye just said that it was to prepare a surprise for her, so there was something to hide from her, and his son just kept denying it? Busu = no? Beat = Mo Jiangye deceived her? ? ? He wanted to beat Mo Jiangye because he deceived her? Ye Erruo stared at Xiao Xingchen with wide eyes, and he was telling himself, telling himself what Zheng Yi was talking to Mo Jiangye just now? So what is "bite"? "Baby, do you want to tell me that your Baba is lying to me?" Ye Erruo asked Xingchen uncertainly. Mo Jiang Ye''s heart sank: "..." Fake son! ! ! Little Xingchen said that she blinked her cute eyes, as if answering Ye Erruo''s yes, and didn''t seem to know what Ye Erruo was talking about. "Ha, ha ha ha!!" Mo Jiang Ye sneered a few times. "Yerruo, your IQ turned out to be so''high'', not as good as a baby of a few months old. He is instigating discord, can''t you tell?" Yerruo raised his head: "What should you choose to leave?" Mo Jiangye strode forward and took the stars out of her arms: "To provoke the relationship between us, you have to find out that he is a black-bellied little wolf that is more cunning than a fox. He wants to monopolize you and want to make peace. I will grab you."" He lowered his head and continued to say to the little man in his arms: "No way, I tell you no way!! My woman, you are my woman." Facing Mo Jiangye''s "fierce and evil" appearance, the stars are extremely calm, not afraid or afraid to slowly close their thick and long eyelashes, and don''t want to see you o(^)o Mo Jiangye: "..." "Yerruo!!!" He was about to explode in place. "Be quiet, be quiet, I''m here, I''m here, what do you want to say, I will listen." This naive Mo is three years old! "Look at your good son, you want to beat me and provoke our relationship." Ye Erruo shook his head helplessly: "What provokes our relationship? No, Mo Jiangye, why does my son always want to beat you? What did you say to Zheng Yi just now? What did you say to me?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes widened, shit! ! How did her attention go to this matter again? "Huh? What did you say to me?" She squeezed his face and asked seriously. Chapter 926： You really can, why dont you fly to the sky with wings? "Huh? What did you say to me?" She squeezed his face and asked seriously. Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and took off her two hands: "Okay, you are good Yerruo, believe in your son or not in you man, it was I who said bad things about you, and said a lot, I said I want to crush you. Swallow it into the belly." Yerro: "..." "Give it back to your good son." He squeezed the stars to Yerro like a tantrum, and then strode away. In fact... he was more afraid that the ugly boy would say something that shouldn''t be said without closing the door, and more afraid to face her doubts. Stupid woman, why aren''t you stupid this time? When did she become so refined? Ugly boy said a few words, she guessed that he cheated her? What the ugly boy said, she can understand it right away? Have a good heart with him? What is he? Why didn''t she have a clear heart with him? ? ? And that ugly boy, no matter how much he dared to say more things he shouldn''t say, he had to find tape to wrap his mouth. The more I think about it, the worse Mo Jiangye''s complexion gets, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Is Ye Erruo suspicious? "Mo Jiangye, where are you going?" Ye Erruo chased out from the bedroom holding the stars. He tried to be very angry, and in fact he was really angry, try to make himself look upset, so that he has a reason to leave here. "Mo Jiangye..." Yerruo trot down from the stairs. Every step she took seemed to be walking on the tip of his heart, and finally couldn''t help turning around: "Yerruo!!! Running down the stairs, you can really, why don''t you grow wings and fly to the sky? Holding a tuft in your middle, you are not afraid to accidentally throw him out?" As he said, he strode anxiously towards the stairs, afraid that he would fall off the stairs one step later. "Where are you going?" Bo Yu said that he didn''t have important things until this afternoon. He might not see him in the next few days. He will leave now? He sneered and sneered: "Why? With a son, you want to be nice to me when you are good with him?" Ye Er Ruo Lei: "Mo Jiangye, you and your son are too jealous." Mo Jiangye steadied her waist: "You believe my son doesn''t believe me." "I didn''t believe you." "Well, I said that what I concealed from you is that I want to surprise you at the wedding, believe it or not?" "Believe it." Ye Erruo replied helplessly. He looks like this, can she believe it? In an instant, Mo Jiangye was like a punctured balloon, and all the air was gone. He also wants to get along with her for a while! "Are you going?" Mo Jiangye stretched out his long legs and walked to the sofa in the lobby: "Yes, I have to go, and it''s the kind that doesn''t come back for several days." So, she is sure to continue to hold that tuft in her arms to anger him? "Bo Yu!!" "Master." "Hold him up." The corners of Bo Yu''s mouth twitched and the stars in Yerruo''s arms were ready to be carried upstairs. Seeing leaving Ma Ma, Xiao Xingchen stretched out two small hands in Bo Yu''s arms: "Ma~Ma~" Ye Erruo''s heart was called crisp, and he was pulled into his arms by Mo Jiangye as soon as he got up. He arrogantly hugged her: "I''m going to leave soon. Are you sure you want to hug him at this time and not be alone with me? Tender?" "Ma Ma~" Xingchen lay aggrievedly on Bo Yu''s shoulders with wet eyes, and could only let him take him upstairs. Ye Erruo turned around and pinched Mo Jiang Ye''s face severely: "Stingy man!!!" Although Mo Jiangye is always jealous with the stars, he has never cared less about the little guy, especially on the islands. These Ye Erruo know very well... Chapter 927： He slept here yesterday Mo Jiangye took off her hand: "I''m stingy and you like it too." Ye Erruo pulls his lips, the anxiety in his heart is now completely gone, but his heart is still very responsive, what is it that he is hiding himself? "Which customer are you going to talk about the order? Can''t you come back for a few days in a row? Even to talk?" Mo Jiangye held her soft little hand, and the deep eyes contained the meaning of the dark light: "It''s not impossible to come back. The place is far away. It will delay a lot of things once and again. I know you will miss me, but I can''t bear it. But I can only bear it." Thinking of him about to leave, Yerruo felt empty and squeezed into his arms, and finally sat in his arms and stared directly at him. "I will try to come back." "Your best effort is not to sleep at night and then come back? Then you still don''t come back." Her gaze moved to his neck. Mo Jiangye quickly turned her eyes back: "Then you have to stay alone for many days." She can hold it, he can''t hold it! ! The reason for being separated from her was because he was afraid that he would not help kissing her, and that he would be separated from her in terms of eating, washing, etc. She would be infected if she was not careful, which was too dangerous. Ye Erruo leaned over to kiss his lips, Mo Jiangye''s pupils shrank and suddenly rolled over and pressed her down: "What do you want to do?" Ye Erruo, who was suddenly crushed, didn''t react: "Scare me." She reached out and put her arms around his neck, her red lips were about to come up again. Mo Jiangye dodges directly and then buries on the side of her neck to breathe gently. His hot lips are printed on her skin, and he dare not kiss her deeply. "Cough cough cough, boss!!" Zheng Yi uttered a voice from a distance, and Wang Yiyang and the others did not avoid seeing this kind of thing as before, and this time they all looked terrified. Ye Erruo quickly pushed Mo Jiangye away, and he followed this strength away from her and looked at the people: "Want to die?" "Boss, it''s too unsightly in broad daylight." "Yes, yes." Zheng Yi looked at Ye Erruo nervously: "It''s okay, sister-in-law." Yerruo''s cheeks blushed: "It''s okay." Wang Yiyang walked over slowly: "I heard Bo Yu said that the second young master had been here yesterday." Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night: "Aike Yuxiao?" "Yes, it seems to be the name. It appeared in the kitchen this morning." Ye Erruo said quickly: "Someone has driven him out." "He slept here one night yesterday." Now that he doesn''t tell them the boss and let him handle it, then after he leaves, the man will harass their sister-in-law, can they do it directly? "Sleep for a night?" Mo Jiangye raised Ye Erruo''s chin. "I don''t know. I slept all night in a room next to our bedroom. I also asked people to move everything out." "The next time, he will unload which leg he comes in." "Both legs and legs have come in, brother?" A wicked chuckle came from behind. "I said, eldest brother, your wedding is about to arrive soon, why are you here like a okay person? Shouldn''t you go to prepare for your wedding? I heard that this daughter of the R race is a beautiful woman among the beauties, and she is about to get married. You said you should also make an appointment to have a good meal, right?" Mo Jiangye got up from the sofa, his shady eyes swept over Ai Ke Yuxiao''s legs. "Also, I said that the eldest brother brought his sister-in-law back and didn''t tell me. If it weren''t for the old men''s mention yesterday, I would still be kept in the dark." Chapter 928： Stay away from her, she, you cant provoke "Huh? Big brother staring at my legs all the time, is he envy my legs are longer than you, or is he jealous that my legs are better than you?" Ai Ke Yuxiao said again. Everyone: "..." Mo Jiangye sneered: "Bring the knife and chop off these dog legs." Wang Yiyang and they resisted the urge to laugh and looked at the second young master. Ai Ke Yuxiao didn''t mean to smile and said, "Huh? Where''s my little nephew? I brought him a meeting ceremony today." Immediately behind him, a servant lowered his head, respectfully carrying a...a super big bun and walked in. Ye Erruo looked straight, this is the meeting gift he wants to give to the stars? "My little nephew''s face is as cute as this bun, but I let the servant rush to work for a long time before rushing it out and give it to him." Xu Xu and Zheng Yi''s mouth twitched, and it was the first time they saw someone give someone a gift and give a bun. Mo Jiang Yexie smiled: "Wang Yiyang." "Here, boss." "There seems to be a rhubarb outside the door, take it to reward it." Rhubarb...that''s a dog. "Ah, good boss." Mo Jiangye stretched out his arms and fished Ye Erruo into his arms. He had only nausea for this "brother" who might have been on seeing the sow. He stared at him frantically and said, "You are not allowed to come here without my permission." Ai Ke Yuxiao glanced at Ye Erruo: "Big brother is about to get married." And naturally there can be no other women if you marry a daughter of the R race. Just as Mo Jiangye wanted to speak, his head suddenly felt dull, his eyes went white, and he returned to normal after a few seconds. In an instant, his eyes dimmed and he let go of Ye Erruo and said to Wang Yiyang and the others: "There will be mad dogs coming in without my permission, and let them go directly." In a moment, he ordered someone to send more rhubarb! "Good boss." Aike Yuxiao squinted her peachy eyes like a smile, rhubarb? Ah! I heard...He will be very busy lately, so busy picking up some customers, isn''t this a chance to send him? It would be no good to leave such a little beauty at home to guard the vacant house alone. He has already come to remind him that if his eldest brother still wants to leave, he still wants to leave his sister-in-law, then he is really no wonder. Mo Jiangye frowned slightly and said coldly: "I''m leaving now." "Well, remember to rest and eat on time, and then call me." Yerro said. Mo Jiangye put his hands in his trouser pockets naturally, that was very handsome, and it was this movement that covered his shaking hands, and no one noticed this anomaly. "You too." After speaking, he seemed to pass by Aike Yuxiao in a hurry, and when he touched Aike Yuxiao''s shoulder, he suddenly threw him over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. "Boss!" the person next to him exclaimed. "Mo Jiangye." Mo Jiangye squatted beside Ai Ke Yuxiao, one of his hands picked up his clothes at the collar, and seriously warned: "Keep away from her, she, you can''t afford to provoke it!" Then he threw him to the ground fiercely, and quickly left the place, his hands shaking more and more... "What a cruel brother." Ai Ke Yu Xiao lay on the ground and laughed cynically, his eyes covered with frost under his eyes. Just as Ye Erruo wanted to go out and send Mo Jiangye off, Bo Yu walked downstairs: "Young lady, young master is upstairs for a look." "I know." "I left the young master first." Bo Yu and Zheng Yi looked at each other and left at the same time. Chapter 929： After all, I still didnt keep this secret As soon as he got on the train, Mo Jiangye finally put down all his defenses, his whole body seemed to be taken away, and he couldn''t stand still. "Master!!" "Boss!! Bo Yu, drive to L land immediately." "Yes." Bo Yu hurriedly started the vehicle and left quickly. "Arrange people to always pay attention to the activities of Ai Ke Yuxiao, and not allow him to approach Ruoruo." Mo Jiangye knocked his long eyelashes and leaned his head on the car window. "Young master, don''t worry, I have arranged all of these, and Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu are here, and the young lady and young master will not have any trouble." "Let the doctor draw her blood for a physical examination!" Even though he was careful, he just touched her just now and must be checked. "Yes, master." Mo Jiangye was holding a wave of anger in his heart. Now he is like a sick cat, and he can hardly even raise his hand. Zheng Yi was sitting next to Mo Jiangye. He took out a small box from the car, calmly took out the needle and potion, and finally pushed the cold liquid into Mo Jiangye. "Boss, this poison seems to have a short incubation period. It has already occurred. Tell me how you feel now." Mo Jiangye closed his eyes and told Zheng Yi word by word about all the abnormalities. After Zheng Yi injected the medicine into his body, his strength gradually recovered. In front of Bo Yu eagerly increased the speed of the car, and then reported: Bo Jinyans poison is deeper than that of the young master. I sent someone to investigate. He had an attack once after returning to the Blue Tower. It was very serious, but he had nothing to do. I''m pressing with medicine." Zheng Yi was surprised: "Are they also taking medicine?" In addition to him, anyone can suppress this poison? "Yes." "The team I asked you to check?" Bo Yu suddenly realized: "Master, do you still remember that Alfa was taken away?" Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "Say." "The one who took Orfa away before us was done by someone the young lady asked for. At that time, three men and one woman were seen from the surveillance records. They were not simple, and they were members of the R race." Zheng Yi was overjoyed: "In other words, did you find a member of the R race?" "Not yet, this matter has to be dealt with by Madam Young. How Madam Young contacted the team before has always puzzled me. I can''t find it. I am afraid that suddenly asking Madam Young to understand this matter will cause Madam Young to suspect. , So I haven''t disturbed her yet." Bo Yu said. "Since this team is hard to find, how did the sister-in-law find them in the first place?" Mo Jiang''s eyes were deep in the night: "It is also possible that they found Ruoruo." Bo Yu''s heart jumped: "What are they looking for, Mrs. Young?" "It''s the boss, how could it be the sister-in-law they took the initiative to find?" "Guess," he said in a low voice. The vehicle rushed all the way to L, a place far from where Yerro currently lives, and it is more like an experimental base. There is a dedicated medical team, a drug research team, and he will stay there for the rest of the time. Mo Jiangye didnt go back for more than ten days, and occasionally he would call Ye Erruo at night. Ai Ke Yuxiao was stared at by Wang Yiyang and others and could not find a chance to approach Ye Erruo, and at this time Master Ai also came back. Now, there is less than one week left for the wedding between the Ai Ke family and the R family. Because Mo Jiangye was not coming back, the group of elders were afraid that he would run away again and had always sent people to keep a close eye on him. Eventually, the secret of Mo Jiangye''s defenses fell into Master Ai''s ears. After all, I still didn''t keep this secret... Chapter 930： You take the blame "Master, the eldest master is sick." Sichang reported. Master Ai was repairing flowers, and several elders were standing beside them with serious faces. And when he heard that Mo Jiangye was sick, he paused: "Sick?" The third elder said coldly: "The young master has been looking for members of the R family recently. After investigation, the young master needs the R crystal element. This thing only has the R family. In fact, the young master has never planned to marry a R family daughter, but this time... Master, you cant leave it alone." "Yes, master, if you don''t care about it, the young master may be dying." Master Ai put down the scissors in his hand, he always knew that he didn''t want to marry, so he was waiting for him to come to him... he didn''t want to marry, he wouldn''t force him. "say clearly." "Master, to be precise, the young master is not sick, he is poisoned, he needs the R crystal element of the R group to detoxify, and the last R crystal element of the R group is left. If you want to get this crystal element, you can only marry." Master Ai frowned: "R crystal element?" This thing is already a rare thing that is on the verge of extinction, even if the elders of the R tribe may not give it to them. The third elder continued: "The life of the young master is already at stake. His poison will come out every day. He has been pressed by the medicine. This will not last long." Master Ai frowned deeper and deeper: "When did it happen?" "It should be the poison of the young master after he disappeared and returned some time ago." "Where is he now?" "The eldest master is in L land now, they are still trying to contact the R family members, and the same poisoned as the eldest master is the blue towers Bo Young Master, who accidentally fell into a deserted island with our eldest master. Then come back and that''s it." The second elder said again. Master Ai was silent: "Wait for him to find me." All elders: "..." ... "Kacha~Kacha~" Ye Erruo had just returned to the bedroom after dinner, always feeling there was movement outside the balcony. "boom--" Suddenly, a heavy object fell, and she became vigilant. "Who?!" "Me." Jiao Didi''s voice came from the balcony. Immediately afterwards, Gu Feirou walked in wearing a tight skirt. "Why are you here? How did you come in?" Yerruo frowned. Gu Feirou entered the room and began to look at their bedroom: "Ruoruo is really beautiful here." "Get out!" Gu Feirou chuckled and walked to the bedside: "Huh? Is this your son?" "Don''t touch him!" Yerruo strode forward and hugged the stars. "Give you three seconds to disappear." Yerruo said, intending to call the servant in. Suddenly, the smile on Gu Feirou''s face disappeared, followed by a grim and gloomy expression: "Yerruo! Are you a bitch, are you living comfortably now? Huh? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs. Now? You can live with peace of mind?" Ye Erruo sneered: "Why can''t I live with peace of mind?" Gu Feirou took a deep breath and said sharply, "You are the princess of Lanta." "Then? You stole my necklace and topped my identity, and lead the noble life that the princess should lead. What are you not satisfied with?" Ye Erruo sneered. She lowered her voice and snarled frantically: "So you know? You deliberately didn''t reveal me just to let me replace you as Aike Yuxiao''s plaything?" Ye Erruo expressionlessly: "These are all you blame." "So the life I live now is thanks to you, and the life I live should belong to you!!!" She said very excited. Chapter 931： Stars scold Gu Feirou "What life are you living now? It has something to do with me? Gu Feirou, let me say it again, no matter what you experience, you will blame yourself and you will not leave? Waiting for me to ask someone to throw you out?" "Beat~" The little star in Ye Erruo''s arms bulged his face, waving his little hand softly and making an angry voice. Gu Feirou controlled her emotions and said amusedly: "Yerruo, how long do you think you can be proud of?" "Bitch~human." The little guy rarely said clear words once. Ye Erruo looked down at the stars in surprise, and saw that his big watery eyes looked straight at Gu Feirou. It goes without saying that the "slut" was talking about her. "Baby, we can''t say bad words." Ye Er Ruorou smiled and held the stars tighter. Xingchen turned his head and opened his big innocent eyes to Ye Erruo blinking in confusion. Maybe he doesn''t understand swear words at all, and doesn''t understand what a **** means. He only knows that the person in front of him is numb and can''t open the woods~ "Bitch?" Gu Fei said softly. "Little beast, who are you talking about? Your mother is a bitch!" If Ye Er doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her and call the inside line directly, Gu Feirou quickly rushes to stop her: "Yerruo, I''m here to talk to you." She rushed up suddenly, Ye Erruo held the stars in her hands, and she naturally avoided her impact subconsciously with safety first. "Yerruo might as well tell you that Mo Jiangye is not dealing with business matters outside at all, he is busy marrying the daughter of the R family." She gritted her teeth. "Soon he will marry a daughter of the R family, and you are the real Lanta princess, so you will marry the second young master of the Aike family and serve as a husband with me." "Instigate discord?" She thought she would believe the nonsense she said? Gu Feirou came here with hatred, and she couldn''t wait to eat her from the moment she came in. "So? Finished?" "Im sorry, if you dont think about it, Yeer, believe it or not, soon there will be facts hitting you in the face, and you are only worthy of being a mans plaything. Who is Mo Jiangye? High-climbing? How can you compare to the daughter of the R race?" She continued to belittle Yerruo. "So you tried to climb the balcony in the middle of the night today just to tell me that you have become Aike Yuxiao''s plaything, remind me to be careful? That really has to thank you." "you!!!" "You continue to be stubborn. Mo Jiangye hasn''t come back for more than ten days. I guess I haven''t called you a few calls? Ye Erruo, if Mo Jiangye still loves you as before, you think he will be too busy to call you back. Is there no time for a phone call? Does he not eat? Doesn''t sleep? Can''t call you during this period? Ye Erruo''s face gradually cooled down: "Have you finished talking?!!!" Gu Feirou was still not reconciled: "I just watched you being abandoned by Mo Jiangye, and watched the day you became Aike Yuxiao''s woman. Ha, Aike Yuxiao is very interested in you." She was crazy here like a madman. After she had finished saying what she wanted to say, she changed her face again: "Ruoruo, I have something for you. This is what my brother asked me to give you." She took out a letter from her bag: "He said this is what he wants to say to you. Look at it. After reading it, if there is anything you want to say to him, I will help you bring it to him." "Gu Feirou? Are you schizophrenic?" "Ruoruo, what are you talking about? This letter..." "Om~" Suddenly, Gu Feirou''s cell phone rang. Chapter 932： Sister-in-law, Im leaving, and Ill see you again tomorrow night. "Om~" Suddenly, Gu Feirou''s cell phone rang. "Hello? Brother?" "Has the letter arrived? Did I tell her everything I want you to say? Come back right away." She Jiao Didi replied: "It has been delivered, I will tell her if you confess, but if she...she..." "What about her?" "She doesn''t seem to appreciate it." "Hahaha~" A wicked chuckle came from the other end of the phone, which he had already expected. "Leave the letter and come back!" he ordered. "Is my brother discovered? I will go back now." "fast!" "Good." With a delicate smile just now, after hanging up the phone, Gu Feirou put the letter on the table: "Miss Ruoruo wants to read it." After speaking, she gave Ye Erruo angrily, and then ran to the balcony to leave. Ye Erruo didn''t say a word, grabbed the letter on the table and walked toward the balcony. I saw an airplane flying over a big tree next to the balcony. The airplane blended with the night. If the lights below suddenly turned on and the sirens sounded, it would be difficult for Ye Erruo to find where the airplane was. The plane was parked and hidden behind the lush tree. Gu Feirou climbed up. There was a rope on her balcony. Underneath were all bodyguards and servants. They held guns and aimed at Gu Feirou. At this moment, another rope was thrown down from mid-air. Gu Feirou grabbed the rope and was taken away. The bodyguard below was Mo Jiangye''s, but there were also bodyguards and servants in this manor. See who owns the plane. "You can''t shoot, you can''t shoot, that''s our second young master." "Can''t shoot." Some bodyguards and servants stopped Mo Jiangye''s people. "by!!" "boom--" Yerro''s door was knocked open. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law?" "I am here." Wang Yiyang and the others rushed into the balcony after seeing the little boss on the bed okay. "Are you okay, sister-in-law?" "It''s okay." Not far away, the plane flew over arrogantly, making it difficult for the people below to pull the trigger. Without saying anything, Xu Xu immediately aimed his gun at the plane. "Don''t drive." Yerro stopped. "Hahaha, good evening, my sister-in-law, you have to see if my heart-felt words say it, and tell me what you think after reading it." He flew the plane madly and winked at Yerruo. Yerruo sneered and tore the letter to pieces in front of him. There were still petals in the envelope, tore them to pieces together and threw them down the balcony. "Ah! My careful heart is torn apart by my sister-in-law, it hurts." "..." The people below didn''t know what they were preparing, and soon the small net cannon was pushed over, and Aike Yuxiao shook his head helplessly. "Sister-in-law, I''m leaving, I''ll come to see you again tomorrow night." After speaking, he dropped a rose, and Xu Xu thought it was a hidden weapon and shot it up. In an instant, the petals all spread, and when he left, he whistled to Ye Erruo, the meaning of molesting was very obvious. "S~T!!" Yerruo looked at the servant who was still blocking him and said, "Come back next time and hit it directly." "Yes." Then Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu turned to leave Yerruo''s bedroom. "Wait." "What''s wrong with sister-in-law?" "Where is Zheng Yi? I haven''t seen him recently. Don''t you three always stay together?" "Ah, Zheng Yi has things to do, I don''t know what the boss has arranged for him." "Yes, yes, he has something." "Master Ai is back?" she asked. Chapter 933： Mo Jiangyes first poisonous attack "Master Ai is back?" she asked. Xu Xu glanced at Wang Yiyang: "I heard that it seems to be back." Ye Erruo nodded: "You go out." "Ok." After a while, the room was empty. After washing up, Ye Erruo finally decided to call Mo Jiangye. After the last time they contacted, he told himself that he would be very busy in the next few days and couldnt contact her anymore, so she kept trying. call him. D On the L floor, on a huge white bed, Mo Jiangye was tightly bound to the bed, and the doctor beside him came in and out. Zheng Yi stood by the bed with a solemn expression. His body was twitching, and the blue veins all over his body seemed to break out. Even if Mo Jiangye was anesthetized, he could still feel pain. "Why did the young master suddenly be like this?" Bo Yu became anxiously angry. Zheng Yi quickly drew the potion in his hand with a needle: "The boss needs a good rest next, so he can''t bother with it." In the past few days, their boss has been busy back and forth between Country H and Blue Tower. The R team has not been whereabouts, and he did not allow Bo Yu to ask his sister-in-law. He has been looking for it all by himself. Today is the first poisonous attack. "You can''t let the young lady know, then you should always let the master know? With the help of Master Ai, you can definitely save a lot of time and trouble." "Dare you!!" Mo Jiangye growled low. Even if he is dead, it is impossible to ask him for help! ! ! "Master, Master Ai has returned. Everyone is preparing for your wedding with the R family. Even if you don''t tell Master Ai, what about your wedding with the R family?" Mo Jiangye breathed heavily, his scarlet eyes were like countless blood-stained flowers, and his heartache was like a few blood-sucking insects surging in his body. "Retreat! You go back tomorrow!" He bit out every word. Drops of sweat dripped from his forehead, and his body was strangled with red and purple blood stains. The hemp rope was useless to him, and he had broken a lot. "Young Master!!!" Bo Yu called out loudly. They told him that he did not agree to marry a daughter of the R race, because he was afraid that Mrs. Shao would be sad and misunderstood. He asked Mrs. Shao about the R race team that he would not allow him. For fear that Mrs. Shao might be suspicious, he still refused to agree to asking for help from Mrs. Ai. . Suddenly, Mo Jiangye shot Bo Yu with a cold light mixed with murderous intent: "You can try to go against my meaning." "..." "Boss, if you want to hide your sister-in-law completely, you still have to ask Master Ai for help. If you have Master Ai, you don''t need to find the R team again. You can also find marriage without getting married or with R crystal elements." Zheng Yi panicked again. And anxious. Mo Jiangye took a deep breath again and again, and bursts of pain hit him. "Let Bo Yu go to Master Ai, the boss, six times, up to six times. You can only endure the poisoning up to the sixth time. Each time the pain will increase ten times compared with the last time, and I will die directly in the end. The medicine can only last so long." Zheng Yi looked more anxious as he said. Looking at the chains on Mo Jiangye''s body, he was heartbroken! "I said, no!" Bo Yu bit his scalp and said: "Then I have to tell the young lady about the poisoning of the young master." Zheng Yi''s heart trembled and raised his head to look at Bo Yu, there is a kind! ! Facing Mo Jiangyes gloomy cannibal eyes, Bo Yu continued without fear, Even if the young master doesnt think for himself, he should also think for the young lady and the young master. Let the poison be detoxified first, and other grievances will be left behind for the time being, Master. At this time, does the young master think that there is anything more important than the young lady and the young master? The young master wants to leave the two of them alone in the world?" Chapter 934： Mo Jiangye derailed? Every word that Bo Yu said made sense, and it was in Mo Jiang''s heart. He continued: "Master, our snobbery is very strong, but when compared with the Aike family and the R family, sometimes many things are not comparable to them." Of course he knew the reason why their young master was unwilling to bow his head to Master Ai. First of all, a large part of the reason was because their young master''s machismo was doing trouble, and the most important part was because of their Madam Mo... Their young master can bow his head to anyone, but he can''t pass the hurdle of Master Ai. "The Aike family and the R family have always been two huge hidden families that cannot be matched. The only way to find the R family can be through Master Ai. We have been searching for so many days and have used all of the H nations connections to know about the R family. There is no news, what does this mean? It does not mean that the young master is useless, but only means that our snobbery cannot be involved here after all." There is a saying that strong dragons are difficult to crush the earth-headed snakes. In country H, they can call the wind and rain, but this is not their country H. What''s more, the R family is a family that is almost disappearing. Their offspring are living incognito. How to find out? How to find? Zheng Yi, who was next to him, was stunned when he heard what Bo Yu said. For the first time, he heard Bo Yu say so many things. And for the first time, Mo Jiangye was silent by Bo Yu. Seeing Mo Jiangye''s pain, Bo Yu never looked away from him. A man so powerful in his eyes was suddenly tortured by the virus and couldn''t get up. How could this make him not angry? "Buzzing~" The mobile phone not far away rang soon. "Master, the young lady is calling." Mo Jiangye''s hands were full of sweat, and the pain in his body was finally relieved after Zheng Yi gave him the potion. "Do you want to pick it up?" The red lips of Mo Jiang Yeyin Bird were trembling. He hadn''t heard her voice for many days, hadn''t seen her for many days, and hugged her. "The boss is not suitable for picking up like this now." "Take it!" "..." "You all go out." Zheng Yi said to the doctor behind him. "Yes." "I''ll leave it to you Bo Yu first. If you have any situation, contact me as soon as possible, and I will discuss the poison in the boss''s body with others." "it is good." Soon, everyone else in the room withdrew, leaving only Mo Jiangye and Bo Yu. On this side, Ye Erruo thought that no one would answer, and when she was about to hang up, the phone was picked up. "Hello?" A hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. "Are you going to sleep?" Yerruo''s voice was soft. Her voice was like a warm light shining into his heart to drive away all the pain from his body. "No." His voice, Ye Erruo, seemed to be very tired: "Is the matter finished today?" Mo Jiangye curled his lips, a trace of weakness on his face made people feel distressed: "Yeah." His voice was as normal as possible, only Bo Yu next to him could clearly see how much pain their young master was enduring and talking on the phone with his wife. "Have you had dinner?" "Eat." He lied. "Have you been so busy these days? I''m tired to hear your voice." "No, um~" The severe pain that had gone back and forth suddenly hit, Mo Jiangye was caught off guard and aggravated his breathing a lot, and even overflowed with abnormal sounds. Ye Erruo at the other end of the phone suddenly sat upright, her eyes twitched with a very unpredictable premonition: "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Chapter 935： You are not here so i will forget to eat "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Mo Jiangye slowly closed his thick black eyelashes and turned his head to the side to take a big breath. More water droplets appeared on his tight jaw, and his slender and white fingers clung to the edge of the bed, because he used a lot of strength. A green vein is clearly visible. And he was still trying to stabilize his emotions, trying to calm his voice, and Bo Yu next to him would hang up when he answered the phone. Suddenly, Mo Jiang Yeyin stared at him, and he had to put the phone back again. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing? Talk!" "Mo Jiangye?" On the phone, Ye Erruo was very anxious. "I''m Ruobaobao." "what are you doing?" "It''s getting late, get ready to sleep." Ye Erruo obviously didn''t believe it: "What were you doing just now?" "Isn''t I talking on the phone with you all the time?" Every word he said was so difficult. "I don''t believe it, play a video with me." "..." "I''m going to drive now." Mo Jiangye chuckles his lips and chuckles: "Don''t believe it? What do you believe? What do you think I am doing? Sex with other women?" The dull sound and breathing he made just now were indeed very similar to that, so how could he not know what she was worried about. "I want to start a video." "I just took a shower, you want to see it without clothes?" "Look!" "..." He quickly broke the topic: "Are you suspecting me? Yerro, if you think about something you shouldn''t think about, doubt something that shouldn''t be suspected, I will beat you!" He said that his voice gradually stabilized. "I miss you, I want to see you." Ye Erruo insisted on his own ideas, the more he dared not to video with her, the more ghostly. The arc of Mo Jiangye''s mouth is rising: "How much do you miss me?" Yerro paused: "Thinking that I want you." "..." A word of her instantly aroused his inner gaze, the pain on his body seemed to be completely invisible, and Ye Erruo''s attention was all hooked away. Bo Yu: "!!!" He felt that multiple anesthetics were not as useful as a word or two from their young wife. Mo Jiangye''s voice is low and mellow, and it is as tempting as he is brewing a thousand years of peach blossom drunkenness: "Want me... my waist is not sore? My legs are not aching?" Two blushes appeared on both sides of Ye Erruo''s cheeks: "You can''t open the video?" "Master, this is the folder you want. There are more than a hundred documents that you need to sign. Do you want to sign today or tomorrow? And this is the tenth cup of refreshing tea and coffee you want. "Bo Yu raised his voice and said. "Mo Jiangye? Didn''t you say that you are going to bed? What time is it? At eleven o''clock, are you still processing work?" There are more than a hundred documents? Refreshing tea? Does he want to stay up all night? This is why he is unwilling to open a video with himself? "Who the **** let you in? Get out!!" "Ah, yes." Bo Yu slid out, deliberately amplifying the door closing sound when closing the door, and then sneaked in again. "I''ll go to bed right away." Yerruo curled his eyebrows: "You still want to lie to me? Are you sure you have eaten dinner?" Mo Jiang''s eyebrows were crooked, and he liked that she cared about him so much. He didn''t get tired of hearing it so many times: "Well, I didn''t eat it." "..." "Not too much. A meal is twenty minutes, and you can''t take out an hour out of three meals a day?" "I can''t take it out, because you didn''t cook it for me. When I am busy, I just want to eat the food you make. You are not here, so I will forget to eat." Chapter 936： If you lie to me, I will give you a son next time "Well, tomorrow you send someone to pick me up. I''ll go to where you live. You do your work. I won''t disturb you. I''ll cook for you." Mo Jiangye: "..." He instantly felt that he had dug a big hole for himself. "No way, if baby~" He acted like a child. "Why not? Where is it?" "I will be distracted when you come." "I hide where you can''t see. I''ll cook three meals for you." "Are you a mouse? Can''t see the light, can''t see me? Hide? Where do you want to hide?" Yerro: "..." Standing on the bedside, Bo Yu''s mouth twitched, confirming again that the words of their young wife were better than anesthetic. The blood vessels on their young master''s arms are protruding as if they are about to explode, and their arms have been trembling, and the young master is like a okay person! ! "Okay, okay, starting tomorrow I will spare an hour to come out for dinner and rest early, okay?" "Can you believe it? Mo Jiangye, I found that you have been lying more and more recently." "Yerruo!! There is a kind of you to repeat what you just said!" Ye Erruo pursed her lips: "You swear not to lie to me. If you lie to me, I will give you a son in the next child." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth: "I swear to eat well from tomorrow and rest early and I won''t lie to you." She just let him go. It was really late: "Hurry up and let Bo Yu order you a meal. One hundred documents can be processed tomorrow and try to be processed tomorrow. Your manor will be enough for us to eat for a lifetime. What customers need? Have you personally been in the battle for so long? What orders are so busy?" "I want to give you something better, so of course your husband must strive for it." Ye Erruo still feels distressed, she would rather not have the better ones, as long as he is less tired, and what life he lives and what days he is with her will be satisfied. "Eat and go to bed early." She didn''t plan to talk to him anymore. "it is good." "good night." "Talk to me again." "Ok?" "I eat, you chat with me, haven''t heard your voice for many days, miss you." Bo Yu went out to find food in silence... "I''m not ugly these few days?" He said tastefully. "Then you come back earlier." "I will try my best." The voice suddenly lowered. "The stars will call Mo Jiangye Baba, but it''s a pity that he slept, otherwise you can hear him call you." He pursed his lips and smiled deeper: "You taught him?" "Yes, Xingchen is now in the stage of learning to speak. He learns very quickly and is very smart." "Who taught him the word Ma Ma? No one taught him, so why did he learn by himself without a teacher?" Hearing his tired voice, she couldn''t help softening the tone: "Probably every baby will be able to learn without a teacher, and the first time she speaks is Mama." "Really? You are not coaxing me Yerro?" "Why do you still ask if you know?" "Looking for a fight?" "I''ll wait for you to come back and hit me." Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed at night: "Okay." "Master, the food you want." Bo Yu pushed the dining car in. "You eat, I won''t disturb you." "I want to hear your voice." he demanded. Yerruo curled his lips: "What do you have for dinner?" There is a very light rice porridge on the dining car, in addition to some potato shreds and so on. Mo Jiangye''s eyes fell on the plate of potato shreds, and his faint eyes sank: "Potato shreds are not as delicious as you did, and rice porridge is not as delicious as you do." Chapter 937： Its been a long time since I heard you call my husband "When you come back, I will cook it for you and let you have enough." At the moment, all of Mo Jiangye''s words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say a word. "Tomorrow, I will take some time to go back." He still couldn''t bear to let her keep guarding and looking forward to herself. Ye Erruo''s eyes were bright, but he refused: "Wait until you are finished with your work before coming back. Do you want to come back in the middle of the night without sleeping?" Mo Jiangye thought for a while or gave up the idea of ??going back, how could he go back like this? "it is good." "Is the inflammation on my neck okay?" "All right." The pain in his body had subsided unknowingly, Bo Yu carefully opened the iron chain on his body, and the scars were shocking. Bo Yu''s eyes dimmed and he could no longer use this thing to tie the young master. "Really good?" "I''ll take a picture later to show you, eh?" "it is good!" Mo Jiangye''s hands were still shaking, he got up and took the spoon on the dining car to prepare to eat, but the spoon fell off as soon as he picked it up. At the moment, a shadow of prey flashed through his eyes. Damn, is he disabled? Upon seeing this, Bo Yu changed a new spoon. "If baby." "what happened?" "I want to eat the dumplings you made." Ye Erruo thought for a while: "Tomorrow I will wrap the dumplings, you will find someone to pick them up, and then you will boil them." Mo Jiangye was very satisfied with her way of doing this and said: "Pack more. I want one month''s worth. Pack slowly, not in a hurry." "One month? Mo Jiangye, you will be bored." "Tired? Yerruo, I won''t be tired of what you make for a lifetime." He said that he scooped up the rice porridge again and drank it again. He was eating very quietly, but Ye Erruo could still hear him. Seeing that he had eaten obediently, Ye Erruo couldn''t help but feel warm and a little angry. If she doesn''t call him today, does he plan to skip dinner? "Unpalatable." Mo Jiangye said suddenly. "Eat if it''s unpalatable." She sighed. In fact, the rice porridge was very thick and fragrant, but she was not there, she didn''t make it, and everything he ate was unpalatable. "Tomorrow I will prepare all the rice and other ingredients for the eight-treasure porridge and divide them into one portion. Prepare a small rice cooker where you work. If you dont have time to eat when you eat, put the rice in the pot. You cook while you work, and you can eat it after it''s cooked." She knew that it was not that he was too late to eat, but that he was too busy to eat, but if the ingredients she prepared for him, he would definitely not waste it and would eat it. "What about the potatoes?" he asked faintly. Stir-fried potato shreds were made only a few days ago by Ye Erruo, and he became addicted to eating it. Yerruo licked his lips: "I''ll wash the potatoes for you. When you come, you can steam them and eat them." "Eat it steamed? How to eat it?" "I will tell the people who come to get the ingredients. You must be punctual for three meals a day." "it is good." "Actually..." He paused. "Actually what?" "Actually, what I want most is you." Yerruo chuckled, "I can pack myself." "You stay at home honestly, don''t come to seduce me." "Yerro." "what happened again?" "I haven''t heard you call my husband for a long time, call me?" "Husband." She yelled softly. Suddenly, Mo Jiang Yexin throbbed with a hoarse voice: "It sounds good, call it again." "Husband." "I''m my wife, keep calling, don''t stop." Ye Erruo petted her lips: "Husband, husband, husband..." Chapter 938： How much did this little spy heard just now? Ye Erruo petted her lips: "Husband, husband, husband..." As Mo Jiangye listened, the corners of his mouth rose deeper, and his eyes darkened. I dont know how long Ive been calling, Ye Erruo has a dry mouth: "Mo is three years old, have you heard enough?" "No, I can''t listen to enough in my life." "It''s almost twelve o''clock, go to bed." She urged. "I want to watch you and start the video." Ye Erruo couldn''t ask for it! "I can see you, but you can''t see me." "why?" Mo Jiangye sighed: "Stay up all night, acne, ugly!" "I also want to see you." "Okay, I''ll send you two more photos later, take a good look." Yerruo smiled again, he cared about his image most, especially in front of her. "I will ignore the acne." "No! You are not allowed to see." Reluctantly, Yerro opened the video, he turned the camera away, and she could only see a white wall. "The ugly boy has been sleeping with you in bed? Do you hold him every day?" "Don''t you hug a little wife every day?" "that is you!" "The one I am holding is also you, a reduced version. Look how much he looks like you, exactly the same as you." "I don''t want to see him, I just want to see you." "You don''t want a son?" Mo Jiangye sneered: "I just miss you." Ye Erruo, who hasn''t laughed for a long time, only raised the corners of his mouth when talking to Mo Jiangye: "Good night husband, good dreams." "Goodnight wife." After Yerruo found a place to fix the phone, she hugged the stars and went into sleep. Through the video, Mo Jiangye could see the two of them, mother and son, the light in the room was dim, and her whole body looked soft and unreasonable. Across the phone screen, Mo Jiangye couldn''t help reaching out and touching her cheek. If the baby... his if the baby... Zheng Yi came in with the medicine tray and saw his boss staring at his phone in a daze. "Boss, let me put some medicine on you." "Leave it there, I wipe it myself, and go to rest." "I wiped your inconvenient areas, leaving you to wipe yourself." This time Mo Jiangye didn''t refuse: "Yeah." "sister in law?" "Be quiet!" He warned in a low voice. "..." "Let Bo Yu find that person tomorrow." Zheng Yi was stunned and then reacted, the person the boss said should be Master Ai, and finally figured it out! "Ok." "By the way, let him go to Ruoruo to get something." "Tomorrow, I will tell him, by the way, the boss. The medical team and I have developed a new medicine. Although this poison is contagious, it is less lethal and can only cause the infected person to have a fever and a cold, so this is better. It takes about three or four days to prevent transmission to others." Mo Jiangye raised his head sharply: "Can infection be avoided??" "Yeah, I''m already working on it. I will give it to you after the experiment is confirmed. The boss can go back a few times, but it is not recommended that you live with your sister-in-law, because this poison is possible at any time. It will happen, so in order to prevent the sister-in-law from finding out, it is better for the boss to continue to live here." He nodded, then moved his gaze to the phone screen, his eyes straightened instantly. Damn, when did this ugly kid wake up? Can he wake up when he sleeps with his woman''s arms around? Xiao Xingchen blinked wet eyes and looked at the mobile phone not high above, probably because he was curious about why this thing was on his head and could still talk! ! Mo Jiangye''s face was dark, how much did this little spy just heard? Chapter 939： The old man likes little grandson the most It took Xingchen a while to wake up, and Mo Jiangye didn''t speak any more when he saw that he woke up, so he quickly fell asleep again. All night Mo Jiangye put the phone on his pillow and watched Yerruo fall asleep. By the next morning, when Yerruo took the phone, he realized that it was dead and shut down automatically. She got up very early and was going to prepare ingredients for Mo Jiangye, so she got up two hours earlier than before! D "Master Ai." Bo Yu called respectfully. Master Ai glanced at him and didn''t see Mo Jiangye unhappy behind him: "What are you doing here?" "Master asked me to think about asking Master Ai to do me a favor." At the moment, Master Ai is in a good mood: "You want R crystal element?" Bo Yu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Master Ai would already know: "Yes." Master Ai was expressionless: "Yes, how is he now?" "The eldest master had been poisoned once yesterday, and he can hold it up to six times." "Ok." "One more thing, our young master refuses to marry a daughter of the R family." Master Ai frowned slightly: "I reject his refusal. If you want to get the R crystal element, you must marry a daughter of the R family." "So, this is the main reason why the young master asked me to come to you for help, not to marry a daughter of the R family to get the R crystal element." Master Ai turned his hand to pull the ring: "Because of that woman?" Bo Yu straightened up: "Yes, Master Ai, the young master already has a young lady and loves her very much, and they also have a son, your grandson, who is very cute, exactly the same as the young master." With that said, he took out his cell phone to find the photos of stars, and dealt with Master Ai. It might be a way to use his grandson. Which old man doesn''t like his little grandson? What''s more, the young master is so cute and likable. The butler next to Mr. Ai stepped forward to take the phone and sent the meal to Mr. Ai. "his son?" "Yes, also your grandson." In the mobile phone, Xiaoxingchen has various daily meals and sleeps, as well as special baby photos and so on. Sure enough, after seeing Master Ai, he was much softer. He had long heard that he had a son... "So it''s impossible for our young master to marry." Bo Yu said again. Master Ai flips through photos one after another: "Andy." "Yes, Master." Andy only needs to look at Master Ai to know what he means. Afterwards, Andy turned and left, leaving only Master Ai, Bo Yu and a few servants in the room. "Master Ai, what our young master means is that he hopes that this matter will not be known to the young lady." He chuckled his lips and smiled: "Let him come to see me himself and tell me about it himself." Bo Yu: "...I''m afraid the young master can''t come." "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter to me that he can''t come, and that woman knows about it." The corners of Bo Yu''s mouth twitched, threatening, naked threat! ! "I will tell Master Ai when I go back, and ask Master Ai to help guard this matter temporarily." Master Ai''s eyes were deep: "There is one more point. He has to agree if he doesn''t agree. If he wants the R crystal element, he must marry a daughter of the R race, or else nothing else will be discussed." Bo Yu moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He felt that the young master had to come in person. Unable to get the perfect result, Bo Yu finally had to go to Yerruo to get something. When he arrived, Ye Erruo had just wrapped the dumplings, and there were still some materials that were not prepared, and Bo Yu was not in a hurry. Wang Yiyang and the others were dragged aside to discuss Mo Jiangye''s physical condition in a low voice. "Madam Young, Master Ai is here." Suddenly, a servant rushed in. Chapter 940： This is his little grandson "Master Ai? Is he here?" Ye Erruo was surprised, probably because he didn''t expect Master Ai to come to her. Soon, there was a restless sound outside, and row after row of servant bodyguards opened their way first. Bo Yu ran out of it nervously when he heard that Master Ai was coming. What do you mean? What does it mean for Master Ai to come to see Mrs. Young at this time? Didnt they say that its kept secret from the young lady? Ye Erruo was still wearing an apron, and Master Ai just walked in when he was busy. "Master Ai?" Bo Yu cried out suspiciously. Master Ai was expressionless, and said coldly: "I came to see my grandson." Bo Yu was relieved! See the stars? Yerruo was startled. "Go and hug the young master." "Yes, Madam." It didn''t take long for Xiao Xingchen to wake up, and he was upstairs after eating. Master Ai glanced at Ye Erruo and walked straight into the hall, sitting on the luxurious soft sofa waiting for his little grandson. "Give it to me." When the servant came down, Ye Erruo reached out and took the little guy in her arms and held it to Master Ai himself. Grandson...So, Master Ai admits the stars? All the servants looked nervously at Ye Erruo''s small group, looking forward to their young master. "Ahhh~" Xingchen looked at her with eyes wide open in Ye Erruo''s arms. "Give it to me." Andy took the stars in Yerruo''s arms. Seeing that he left Ma Ma''s embrace, the little guy was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he had fallen into another embrace, so the little head turned to Ye Erruo and looked at her without blinking. "Master." Andy carefully sent the stars to Master Ai. In an instant, Mr. Ai felt as if his heart was wrapped in a bunch of soft cotton. This is his little grandson! "Like his dad." "Yes, sir, young master and elder master look alike." He reached out and touched his white and tender cheeks, a gentle smile appeared in his eyes: "Like, very similar." "Ahhh~" The star moved his little hand and kept looking at Ye Erruo, as if begging for a hug. Master Ai gently broke the little guy''s head over, wanting him to see himself, but as soon as he broke his head over, he turned his head to look at Yerruo. The watery eyes were really reluctant to leave Yerro for a second. Master Ai followed the star''s gaze, and finally landed on Ye Erruo, with complicated emotions in his unclear eyes. "Cough." He coughed slightly. The servant behind him brought up a toy, a small rattle. Yerro: "..." Master Ai took the rattle and shook his face in front of the stars, trying to get his attention. Xingchen turned his head calmly, and the servant beside him and Mr. Ai''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, the children still liked strange little toys. The little guy blinked his eyes and glanced at the rattle and turned his head to Yerro. Yerro curled his lips and smiled without speaking. Master Ai twisted his eyebrows, seeing the stars so clingy, Ye Er Ruo didn''t know how to divert his attention. "Bao~" He said softly. "Little Master has spoken." Maid Andy and Master Ai were both excited. Ye Erruo stepped forward and patted his hands lightly. The little guy immediately twisted his body to drill into her arms. Helpless, Master Ai had to let go and return the stars to Yerruo. The "treasure" he said just now actually meant hug, so when he entered Ye Erruo''s arms, two short hands immediately encircled Ye Erruo''s neck. Chapter 941： Acknowledge the stars but not her The star''s tender and slippery face pressed warmly against Ye Erruo''s cheek, and Ye Erruo felt a mess. "What''s the name of the young master?" Andy asked. "Mo Xingchen." Ye Erruo replied. She decided that the little guy''s name would be Mo Xingchen, the big name was Mo Xingchen, and the little name was Little Xingchen. Master Ai was silent, his sight never left the stars. "Miss Ye Erruo, the young master is of Mo family blood, so we want to take the young master back to the family to receive the most noble education." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows, so? Today, Master Ai came here to grab his son from her? "The star is too young. I will discuss with Mo Jiangye when he grows up." Andy continued: "The eldest master will not be able to come back when he is busy outside for a while, the little master will go back to eat with our master tonight." "The young master cannot do without our young wife." Bo Yu said. Andy turned his head to look at Master Ai: "So with Miss Ye Erruo?" Bo Yu originally wanted to refuse, but Ye Erruo said one step ahead of him: "Okay." It happened to be able to take this meal time to talk about something with Master Ai, Mo Jiangye might not know that Master Ai had returned. Everyone in the manor is busy recently, and they are also spreading that Mo Jiangye is going to marry a daughter of the R family, so this matter must be explained to Master Ai as soon as possible. It is not difficult to see that he likes stars very much. If she says no, she can only ask Mo Jiangye to come forward in the end. He is very busy now. Some things she can solve first will not disturb him. If it can''t be solved, it will not be too late for him to deal with it. "Madam Young..." Bo Yu hesitated to say something, he was really afraid that Old Master Ai would leak out about their Young Master. "Well, I will invite Miss Ye Erruo to a banquet in the evening." Ye Erruo nodded, they also called themselves Miss Ye Erruo, which means that Master Ai did not recognize her, he only recognized the little star. "Young lady, what the young master wants..." "There are still some things that have not been prepared in time. You first bring the things I prepared to him. If you need any other phone calls to contact me, I will prepare them for him." "Good young lady, the young master hasn''t eaten well in the past ten days. He can eat more than three meals a day. I think he will finish all the things you prepared for him." Bo Yu deliberately stayed in Ai. The purpose of saying this in front of the master is to let him know how much influence their young wife has on the young master. "Have no food for more than ten days?" Ye Erruo''s ending voice increased. "Yes, the young master has always been thinking about the meals made by the young lady himself. When he is hungry, he just wants to eat what you make, and all other meals are tasteless." Ye Erruo angrily: "He wants to cultivate immortals?" "Ah, the ingredients that the young lady prepared for the young master, I believe the young master will eat it obediently." "You stare at him three meals a day, and if he doesn''t eat anymore, you call me." "Yes, Madam." "Also, let him stay up late." "Okay, Mrs. Young." "There are methods for steaming potatoes and ingredients. When making them, follow the method I wrote." "Yeah, good!" Bo Yu stood by and listened patiently to Ye Erruo''s instructions. "The young lady should also pay attention to early rest and eat on time. The young master said that if he comes back and finds that you are thin or injured, he will not let all the servants go." This sentence was more obvious to Master Ai. "Well, young lady, I will go back first." Bo Yu glanced at Master Ai. Chapter 942： Do you like to eat under the table? In the evening, Ye Erruo took the stars to Master Ai''s place for dinner. The dishes on the long table are plentiful, the stars are held by Master Ai, and the little guy''s eyes are naturally on Ma Ma. Behind him, Master Ai couldn''t draw his attention with all kinds of small toys, how to talk to him, how to coax him to call him, he was always watching Yerruo. Even his little eyes didn''t leave Yerroo when he was holding the bottle and drinking milk. "Master, the second young master is here, and I want to have dinner with you." Andy leaned over and said. "Let him in." "Yes." Just when Ye Erruo wanted to speak to Master Ai, a voice came from outside. "Sister-in-law is here too? Rare visitor, rare visitor." He walked over and sat beside her without seriousness. "Second Young Master, this is your place." Andy reminded. "Where are so many rules? I have never had a good meal with my sister-in-law. Sit closer..." "Come here!!!" Before Ai Ke Yu Xiao finished speaking, Master Ai sternly reprimanded. "Tsk." Helpless, Aike Yuxiao shook his head and finally sat down where he should be. "Master Ai, I have something to discuss with you." Ye Erruo finally spoke. Master Ai glanced at Ye Erruo and ignored her. "Miss Yeerruo can''t speak without food." Ye Erruo twitched the corner of his mouth and did not speak again. After a simple meal, he waited patiently for Master Ai to finish his meal. "Sister-in-law, what do you want to tell me?" Ai Ke Yu Xiao whispered. "What do you think after reading the letter I wrote to you? Huh?" Under the dining table, his long legs are stretching towards her little by little. The difference between them is still a little far away, so he has been secretly and cautiously moving the seat toward Yerro. Mr. Ai''s movements when he is sitting on the table and eating are very elegant, and he can''t seem to see the things below. "Second Young Master." Andy called out suddenly. Aike Yuxiao immediately pretended to not know anything and bowed his head to eat honestly. As a result, he started to agitate again after not being honest for a while, and soon his long legs stretched from the bottom of the table to Yerro''s calf. With a knife and fork in her hand, Ye Erruo was cutting the food on the plate fiercely. Feeling the harassment from below, she turned her head and smiled at Ai Ke Yuxiao with a mysterious smile. Aike Yuxiao was stunned for an instant, her smile seemed to hold people down with magic. At the moment of his loss of consciousness, Ye Erruo suddenly lifted his foot and kicked his stubborn leg. She used the heel of her high-heeled shoes to stab the saucy man. "Hmm...hmm~" Ai Ke Yuxiao almost vomited blood in pain, and sat on the ground unsteadily. The red wine on the table was accidentally touched by him and poured directly onto the table. The mellow liquid flowed down the table. All of him. "Hiss~" "Second Young Master!" The servant was taken aback. "The second young master is okay?" Ye Erruo smiled: "Why the second young master likes to eat under the table?" "..." "Second Young Master." The servant behind him stepped forward and helped him up. Aike Yuxiao wasn''t angry at all, she sorted her emotions and sat in a chair. "Second Young Master, go and change your clothes." "Go away!" He pushed the servant aside, then calmly unbuttoned his jacket and threw the clothes to Ye Er with a smile: "Sister-in-law, your red wine stains my younger brother''s clothes, so please trouble my sister-in-law for help. Take a wash." His cynical face was full of playfulness and teasing, as if it was not him who kicked Yerro. Chapter 943： Im behind you when I turn my head "Well... there is another pair of trousers that needs sister-in-law''s help. They will be sent to you when I go back and change them." Ai Ke Yuxiao continued to say shamelessly. Ye Erruo ignored the neurosis and threw his coat to the servant behind him: "Wash it clean." "Yes." Ai Ke Yuxiao glanced at the servant: "Whoever dares to do something with his sister-in-law is against me." The servants were embarrassed, and holding Aike Yuxiao''s coat was as dangerous as a bomb. At this time, Mr. Ai also had a good dinner: "Get out again." Aike Yuxiao didn''t say anything, but the look in Ye Erruo''s eyes to wash him was still very obvious. From start to finish, he was like a little **** and molested Yerro, looking for opportunities to talk to her. "Master Ai, one thing I want to discuss with you is about Mo Jiangye''s marriage. He can''t marry a daughter of the R race, so Master Ai asks someone else for the marriage." She said as she looked at Ai Keyu Xiao. "Sister-in-law, do you want me to marry a daughter of the R clan for my eldest brother? This is really good, but my sister-in-law has to help me wash the dirty clothes so that I can promise you." "Second Young Master!!" Andy warned again. "Miss Yeerruo, why can''t the young master marry a daughter of the R family? Is it because of you?" Andy asked. "Yes, Mo Jiangye and I have been married, obtained a certificate, and also have children. Mo Jiangye didn''t want to and would never marry another woman. He should have come to tell you about this in person, but He has been too busy lately for a while and will not be able to come back." Master Ai still ignored Ye Erruo a word, and Andy said: "Miss Ye Erruo, I am afraid that you will be disappointed. The young master of the marriage with the R race must be married." Ye Erruo was stunned: "Mo Jiangye will not marry." "He will marry." Andy said seriously. Ye Erruo''s eyes fell on Master Ai, he has not spoken, so is this what he meant? "Sister-in-law, if the eldest brother doesn''t want you, you still have me, and I will be behind you when I turn around." Ai Ke Yuxiao said. Ye Erruo glared at him, but he laughed more happily: "What I said is the truth. Although the sister-in-law is very beautiful, she is still a loss compared to the daughter of the R tribe, just a loss. ~I''m very satisfied. Big Brother doesn''t want you, I want you." "Ahhh~" Seeing that Ma Ma didn''t look at him, Xiao Xingchen made a very dissatisfied voice trying to attract attention. Ye Erruo turned his head and saw Xingchen stretched out his little hand again for a hug. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ye Erruo put down the knife and fork, got up and walked towards the stars, and Andy immediately stopped in front of her: "Miss Ye Erruo, not everyone can approach us, master." "Give me the stars." Master Ai was holding the toy in his hand. Seeing that he could not attract the little guy''s attention, he asked the servant to hold him back to Yerro. "Ma Ma Ma." He yelled softly, holding Ye Erruo''s neck in his small arms. "Well, Ma Ma is here." "Ma Ma Ma~" "Hey." Ye Erruo kissed his cheek softly in his arms, and the little guy calmed down obediently. "Minuo~Minuo." He held her clothes tightly with his little hands. beat? Ye Erruo puzzled? Then he understood what he meant, he was leaving. "Minu, Minu~" he said softly. "We will leave soon." Xingchen seemed unhappy, his little hand kept holding Ye Erruo''s clothes, lying on her shoulders. Chapter 944： Except for you, I won’t wash the second man "Minu, Minu." "Okay, okay, let''s go." Ye Erruo patted the little star. Picking up the little guy, Ye Erruo said to Master Ai: "Don''t disturb Master Ai, Xingchen and I will go back first. Mo Jiangye will not marry a daughter of the R tribe. I have made it clear with Master Ai today, so let the second master prepare. Right." Master Ai finally spoke: "He will marry." Ye Erruo shook his head, knowing that he and he had no idea. "Sister-in-law, are you going back? I''ll see you off, I have a car." "Get out of the way!!" She pushed the obstructive person in front of her hard. And Master Ai did not stop Yerruo from leaving the little grandson who had been holding him all night. "Beat!!" Xingchen crouched on Ye Erruo''s shoulder and waved angrily to Master Ai. The angry little old master Ai smiled, and Andy was surprised: "Master, little master, is this tantrum at you?" "he is very smart." Andy nodded: "Of course his genes are not bad." "He''s still on L land?" "Yes, the eldest master has been receiving treatment in L''s place, and his poison has been suppressed by medication. It seems a bit impossible for the eldest master to come to you." Andy said tentatively. "He will come." D There was a small electric rice cooker on the table with eight-treasure porridge burning in it. Mo Jiangye sat beside him and steamed potatoes according to the method written by Ye Erruo. Standing next to him, Bo Yu tried to tell him several times that Mrs. Young and Mr. Ai had a meal tonight, but he just couldn''t say what he said. "Master?" Mo Jiangye stared at the lid of the rice cooker as if not hearing it. "Master?" "Say!" "Master Ai likes Young Master very much." Mo Jiangye stiffened, and then sneered: "Like is something he won''t get in his life. Ugly boy is my son." "..." "Master Ai really likes Young Master!" Mo Jiangye raised his head and glanced at Bo Yu: "Then?" "Oh, then... Then tonight, Master Ai asked Madam Young to have dinner with him. No, it was dinner with Young Master. Madam Young followed." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye''s face sank: "You **** just told me now?" He looked for his mobile phone angrily and called Yerruo the first time. "Its just a meal, and Master Ai promised not to tell Madam Young Masters poisoning. One more thing is Master Ai asked you to tell him about your refusal to marry him. See Master Ais tone if he wants R The crystal element must marry the daughter of the R family." Bo Yu whispered to the truth. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night, making him a dream to marry another woman. "Hello?" The phone was picked up. "Where?" he asked anxiously. "At home." "Where? Have you eaten?" Ye Erruo knew what he wanted to ask, so he honestly said: "I have had dinner with Master Ai, and I have told him about the marriage, but he disagrees." Mo Jiangye squeezed the phone tightly: "Dare he disagree?" "Madam Young, these are the jackets and trousers sent by the Second Young Master. He asked you to wash them before sending them to him." At this time, a servant''s voice came from the phone. "Yerruo, do you wash other men?" He exploded. Is that **** man really tired of living? "Throw it in the trash can." Yerruo said to the servant. "This" "Throw it out." "Yes." Helplessly, the servant had to take the order to throw the clothes in the trash can. "Except for you, I won''t wash the clothes for the second man, what are you thinking about?" Ye Erruo said helplessly. Chapter 945： Look at the pot! "Wait for three days." Mo Jiangye said heavily. "Huh? After three days, can you come back after your business is finished?" Yerro asked. "I haven''t finished it yet, I''m almost as busy, and I can go back." "Okay, I''m waiting for you, it''s just less than a week before the marriage to the R clan, Master Ai has already returned to him..." "Leave it to me, leave all the messy things to me Yerro, don''t care about anything, I will only want you as a woman." No one can control his life, even if he doesn''t need the R crystal element, he will not marry a woman other than her Yerro. Ye Erruo was heartwarming: "I''ll wait for you to come back and talk to Elder Ai about this, have you eaten?" Hearing what she said, Mo Jiangye hurried to the table, only to see the rice porridge overflowing from the rice cooker on the table. Bo Yu, who was standing next to him, didn''t care, so he ran a lot. "S~T!!" He put his phone aside angrily, and quickly opened the lid. "Spoon!!" "The spoon is here young master." Bo Yu hurriedly took the next spoon to his young master. Mo Jiangye feels painful, distressed, these rice are all prepared by him if the baby is for him, every grain of rice is, just wasted so much? "Mo Jiangye? Are you cooking?" "Yeah." Mo Jiangye still had white cloth strips wrapped around his arm. When Zheng Yi came in with the medicine, he saw that his boss was standing by the table holding a spoon and stirring the rice porridge in the rice cooker. "Boss? It''s on medicine," he said loudly. "Huh~" Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s night-yin eyes shot at him. Bo Yu next to him was also taken aback. "Apply medicine? Mo Jiangye, where are you injured?" Yerruo asked loudly. Zheng Yi:"" Never thought that their boss was talking on the phone with his sister-in-law, he didn''t mean it. "No." "No? Didn''t you take any medicine? Mo Jiangye If I find out that you have deceived me, I will not forgive you, especially for your physical problems." Mo Jiangye roared: "I have a problem with my body? Is there any problem with my body, you don''t know? When I go back, I will let you personally experience and see if there is any problem with my body." "..." "Then what medicine are you taking?" He vomited: "Inflammation on the neck." "Didn''t you say it?" "Not all." "You said you haven''t given me the photos, so please send them to me now." Yerro asked. "Okay, I''ll shoot! Ye Erruo, have you suspected me lately? You have suspected me, you wait, wait for me to go back and clean you up. He was afraid of her random thoughts and her premonitions, because women sometimes thought about random sixth sense... After hanging up the phone, Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed and he dialed his bathrobe aside, and then took a photo of the wound where he was almost healed. This scratch is slowly healing. I thought it would get worse. I didn''t expect that not only did it not deteriorate, but it was slowly healed. "Look at the pot!" Mo Jiangye said to Bo Yu with a cold face. "Ah, good master." Mo Jiangye took the mobile phone and turned to sweetly meet Ye Erruo, leaving Bo Yu standing there staring at the pot unblinkingly to prevent the rice from overflowing. The eight-treasure porridge needs to be boiled for a while, although it has already been cooked, it needs to wait for it to be cooked. "Boss, I put this medicine here, wait for you to wipe it." Mo Jiangye lowered his head and tapped on the phone as if he didn''t hear him. Zheng Yi:"" Chapter 946： Cunning big fox, black belly big tail wolf "See? It''s already healing." Mo Jiangye tapped his phone skillfully. Ye Erruo replied: "Is this your neck?" Mo Jiangye: "..." "Is it convenient to open the video? Let me see you." Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed at night: "Convenient." After a while, he found a place to start a video with Yerro. "Mo Jiangye? Where''s your face?" "Ok?" Then his handsome face appeared on the phone, Ye Erruo saw him as he wished, and the corners of his mouth kept smiling. "Lean," she said. "Can you not be thin? Yeer, if I am busy every day, of course I will be thin." He lied. "Come back and make up for it." "Of course you want to make up, how are you going to make up for me?" Mo Jiang vomited. "I will make good food for you." He pulled his lips and smiled, and stared at her, suddenly, the little star came into the mirror. "..." "Called Baba''s son." Xingchen blinked his eyes and looked at someone in the phone, then stretched out his hand and called the phone. Mo Jiangye''s face was suddenly black: "Yerruo!!" Ye Erruo put the phone in a fixed position and coaxed the little guy patiently and softly: "This is Baba, and the stars are called Baba." Xingchen raised his head with watery eyes and expressed puzzlement to Shang Ye Erruo. "Baba~Baba~" She taught the stars word by word. "Bah..." The star moved his small mouth. "Baba, Baba." Ye Erruo continued to teach him. "Baba." He called out softly. "Have you heard Mo Jiangye? My son called you Baba." Mo Jiangye sneered: "He still knows who Lao Tzu is!!" Ye Erruo smiled and said, "Of course my son knows that he is very smart." "Call Baba again." Xingchen blinked his eyes: "Ma Ma!" "It''s Baba." "Ma Ma." Ye Erruo patiently taught him: "It''s Baba, not Mama." "Ma Ma." Little Xingchen continued to call Ye Erruo softly. Mo Jiangye: "..." Good, good, look, look, this is his good son. "Little star is called Baba, can you kiss you with Mama?" Ye Erruo smiled and kissed his little hand. With his innocent wet eyes wide open, he looked straight at Ye Erruo not knowing whether he understood it or not. "Baba~" Ye Erruo taught him slowly and lightly. "Baba." This time, Xingchen obediently called Mo Jiangye. "My son is so smart." As he said, he kissed his tender cheek. "Baba." Yerruo kissed again. The little guy''s eyes shined: "Baba, Baba~" If he yells once, Ye Erruo will kiss him once, and the little star will keep yelling. Mo Jiangye on the phone said coldly: "Enough Yerruo! Show me your affection with other men in front of your man?" Ye Erruo gently squeezed Xingchen''s hand: "This is your son." "Yerruo, he''s cheating, can''t you tell?" He gritted his teeth. "Kiss?" "If you don''t kiss him, he will call me? If Ye Er wants to exchange your kiss for him to call me papa, then I would rather he not call me." Xingchen turned his head to face the phone, as if denying what he said: "Baba." "..." "Mo Jiangye, how can you think of your son like this?" "He is a cunning little fox, a black little wolf." "Then what are you?" "I am his old man." "Well, you are his old man, a sly fox, a black-bellied wolf with a big tail." Ye Erruo curled his lips and looked at the man in the phone gently. "Yerruo, you really owe it." Chapter 947： Call me so loud, miss me? "Da, da!" Xingchen learned another word and moved his little hand to Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye''s face grew darker and darker: "Yerruo, look at what your son is doing." "What is the star baby doing?" Xingchen raised his head and looked at Ye Erruo: "Da, da!" "hit?" Little Xingchen blinked his eyes and changed the pronunciation of the word: "Hit!" He said his little hand while moving, so cute. Yerruo laughed again: "This is Baba, you can''t fight." Xingchen was very obedient and didn''t do anything to Mo Jiangye anymore. There were many small toys on the bed. These were personally made by Mo Jiangye, and Xingchen liked to play with the little Rubik''s Cube. Other toys couldn''t get into his eyes. When the little guy is okay, he likes to use his fleshy little hands to turn the Rubik''s Cube, playing very seriously, so Rubik''s Cubes of various shapes are everywhere. And he also likes to play puzzles. Of course, they are the simplest puzzles. As long as they are in the shape of stars, he can make them completely, very smart. "Star~" He grabbed a fluffy star toy on the bed and held it in front of Yerro. "Hmm, this is the star, our little star." He was sitting on the bed in a cute panda costume and ignored Mo Jiangye on the phone, his attention was attracted by the small toy next to him. "Will you be back in three days?" Ye Erruo held the stars and started chatting with Mo Jiangye. Mo Jiangye looked jealous, very resentful! "Mo Jiangye?" He stared at her without speaking: "I didn''t hear it." "Mo is three years old." "did not hear." "Husband." "I can hear it louder." "Husband!" Ye Erruo called out a little louder. "Call me so loudly, miss me?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Yes, I miss you." "I will go back in three days." "it is good." "I''m thin, very thin, very thin." "I''ll make up for you when I come back, my husband has worked hard." Ye Erruo reached out to touch Mo Jiangye through the phone screen. "I can only go back one day." He told her clearly in advance. "One day? How much do you have?" He paused: "There are many more." Ye Erruo squinted suspicious eyes: "Which customer did you take? What order did you make? About what?" With his ability, she didnt believe that it would take so long to talk to a customer, and that it was so difficult to call her back, and Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu and the two of them, Bo Yu, when they came back to get things, they didnt know what they said secretly. . "When I go back and tell you." He vomited. "I look at your working environment." Yerro asked. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the room. It was full of potions and instruments. It was not like a working place at all, and it was no different from a ward in a hospital. "Want to see? Ye Erruo, I told you it was impossible." "why?" "There are other men in the room. I don''t allow you to look at other men." Ye Erruo ticked his unclear lips: "I don''t look at men, just show me your working environment." "I''m not at work, in the hotel." Now, the arc of Yerro''s mouth became a bit deeper: "Let me see what kind of hotel." "Ugly! Looking at the hotel is worse than looking at me." "Cough, Master, the rice porridge is cooked." Bo Yu said. "Bring it here." "Ok." "Mo Jiangye." She called out loudly. "I''m here." "I want to see your hotel." Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows, always having an unknown premonition: "Why do you have to watch it? Ye Erruo, what are you doubting?" Chapter 948： You dont know how to coax me? Didnt see me angry Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows, always having an unknown premonition: "Why do you have to watch it? Ye Erruo, what are you doubting?" "I didn''t doubt what I just wanted to see your work environment, that''s it, what do you think I am doubting?" At that time, Ye Erruo''s eyes became deeper and deeper, the more he pushed and blocked the four, the less he would not show her, the more the problem was. "I said I''m not at work, in a hotel." "Then show me the environment of your hotel." "you must look?" "you must look." "There are other men in my room." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows: "I said, I will ignore that man, I don''t look at him, I only look at your hotel environment." "But I don''t want to show it to you." "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo''s voice became cold suddenly. "What''s your name, it makes me very unhappy that you suspect me like this." After speaking, he turned the camera of the phone, and now there is only one bed in the room, there is a table, those needles, medicine, etc. Bo Yu has been ordered to move out immediately. "See it? Satisfied?" He quickly turned the camera back. Ye Erruo pursed her lips and did not speak, and looked straight at Mo Jiangye, making him feel guilty. "What else are you dissatisfied with? Didn''t it already show you?" Ye Erruo leaned forward, her beautiful eyes kept staring at him without saying a word, but Mo Jiangye was always expressionless, staring straight into her eyes calmly, joking, how could his psychological endurance be underestimated by her? "Look at what?" Ye Erruo curled his eyebrows, seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he couldn''t help but start to wonder if he was thinking too much. "You eat." She vomited. Mo Jiangye breathed a sigh of relief, and his dark face indicated that he was angry now. After fixing the phone in one position, he lowered his head and spooned the rice porridge to drink. However, when he lowered his head to drink rice porridge, Ye Erruo''s heart sank. What hotel bed is like a hospital ward bed? It''s not that it looks like a bed in a hospital ward, but the bed in his room is too simple. It is that kind of simple bed that can only sleep him alone, and the bedside is not right. Even the puppet she gave him was placed on the bench next to him, not on the bed. Mo Jiang took his phone aside while drinking rice porridge at night, and finally Ye Erruo could only see a white wall and him. "Yerruo, you don''t know how to coax me? Didn''t you see me being angry?" He gritted his teeth and bit out each word, his teeth rattled on the spoon, he ate so long, she said a word Don''t say it! "Mo Jiangye." "I didn''t hear it." "stand up." His spoonful hand paused: "What?" "Stand up and let me see if you grow taller." "..." "Hurry up, stand up and let me take a look, stand a little further away." Mo Jiangye''s eyes darkened, but he stood up according to Ye Erruo''s request. He was loose in a bathrobe, and Ye Erruo could see what was wrong with him at a glance, but she didn''t say anything. "It doesn''t seem to have grown taller." She joked without a smile. Facing her strange yin and yang look, Mo Jiangye''s heart became more and more guilty but he was always expressionless. "I''ll be back in three days, right? You won''t change your mind temporarily and won''t you come back?" "will not." "Go ahead and eat." Mo Jiangye lifted her eyelashes, as if she felt angry... "If baby." "Ok?" "I''m angry." His voice was cautious. Chapter 949： Xingchen is shy~ Ye Erruo said amused: "Are you angry? Then I coax you?" "Ma Ma~" Xingchen picked up the little Rubik''s Cube in his hand and cried out at this time. Then, Yerruo found that he had put together a cube of Rubik''s cube on all six sides, with six colors of stars on six sides, and he formed it... "The stars are awesome!!" Ye Erruo held the little Rubik''s Cube in his hand as surprised as he found a strange continent. The son is not ordinary smart. "Yerruo, I can also group six colors." He said quietly. "How old are you? How old are the stars?" Mo Jiangye didn''t bother to worry about whether she was angry or not, and the whole body was fermenting: "He is small, so the things made by the team are great? What about me? What if I team up?" Yerruo curled his lips: "Naive." "You are not fair." "Great~" Xingchen said softly. "Son is great!" As he said, Ye Erruo kissed his smooth cheek again. The baby''s skin and cheeks are undoubtedly the tenderest, so Yerro is not enough to touch him or her. "Ma Ma Bang." "Son is the best." Yerruo stretched out his hand to tidy out his little clothes. Xingchen pursed his small mouth and revealed an elegant and gentleman''s smile, with long curly eyelashes, and red clouds floating on both sides of his white cheeks, shy. I don''t know if he was shy by Ye Erruo''s praise, or he was shy by his relatives. Two small fleshy hands clasped in front of him and looked shy. Mo Jiangye pressed her red lips tightly and stared at the little man who was seducing his woman. shy? Damn, this ugly kid is shy? Will he be shy? "Mamabang." Xingchen whispered again Nuonuo. "All great." "Porridge stick~" the little guy repeated Yerro''s words. "Heh!" Mo Jiangye laughed coldly from the phone. "Yerruo, who is the best between me and the ugly boy?" he asked with a cold face and mentally retarded. Xingchen also raised his head at this time, his grape-like eyes hit the softest part of Ye Erruo''s heart. His eyes are the deadliest weapon for anyone, and they can easily evoke the soft emotions in the heart. . "Mo Jiangye, it''s hard to imagine that this sentence will come out of your mouth, how do you compare with your son?" She couldn''t laugh or cry. "Reply." The stars seemed to be waiting for Ye Erruo to answer, and then the little guy directly praised Ye Erruo: "Ma Ma, Diao~" Now, what Xiao Xingchen said, Ye Erruo could correctly understand what she wanted to express. Hearing her son praised her and wanted to cry, her heart was warm and soft: "The son is the best." Mo Jiangye: "..." He didn''t go back, his wife ran away with other men immediately! ! Xingchen''s face became even more blushing for his victory, and the twinkling of the long curly black eyelashes and the sparkling eyes looked like feathers falling on the tip of Ye Erruo''s heart, rippled and itchy. He quietly raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Jiangye in the phone, his smile on the corners of his mouth even brighter. Mo Jiangye frowned, is this ugly kid provoking him? on purpose? "Yerruo, I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language. Who is the best ugly boy or I." Ye Erruo sighed helplessly: "Mo is three years old, you are the best if you don''t compare with your son." Mo Jiangye originally wanted to speak again, but eventually everything got stuck in his throat. It is a good thing that she likes ugly boys so much. With ugly boys present, most of her attention will be drawn away. If in the future... No matter, how could he care about a chick that just came out of its eggshell? Fall in price! Chapter 950： He wont go back and his status is not guaranteed! The medicine Zheng Yi prepared for Mo Jiangye was very successful and could prevent the virus from spreading to others. Mo Jiangye couldn''t wait to go back, but the strangulation on his body was still too obvious, even if he applied the medicine several times a day, it was still deep. trace. So, now Mo Jiangye wanted to go back but was afraid to go back. "The boss is okay, you can go back now, and you won''t be infected again." Zheng Yi held a small bottle in his hand with many bugs in it, not sure what it was for. "Master, let''s go to see Master Ai first when we go back. The wedding is still four days away, and it will be too late if we don''t talk about it," Bo Yu said. Mo Jiangye stared at the scar on his arm and fell into deep thought. "Master?" "Go back!" He gritted his teeth and finally went back. He won''t go back and his status is not guaranteed! D At Master Ai''s manor, the servant rushed to report: "Master, the young master is here." Master Ai''s eyes dimmed, and he slowly stood up from the seat: "Where is it?" As soon as his words fell, Mo Jiangye and Bo Yu walked in from outside the gate. As soon as he entered, Master Ai''s eyes fell on him and never left. After Mo Jiangye came in, he went straight to the subject: "If you want to marry a daughter of the R tribe, you can marry me. I reject this marriage." Master Ai: "..." "Cough, young master, if you don''t marry R crystal element, you won''t get it, this..." Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Then don''t take it." After speaking, he didn''t want to say a word to Master Ai to turn around and leave. Bo Yu was stunned. He couldn''t react to what his young master said. That''s it? that''s it? Having said that, I will refuse the wedding, and let Master Ai help to contact the R people? "Master, what do you do if you don''t have the poison of the R crystal element?" "Confused." Andy thundered, turned his head to look at his master, and saw that Master Ai said nothing. "Master, what about this wedding? There are still four days." Master Ai is very calm: "Postponed." "Yes." This wedding must be done, even if he does not agree. The reason why he is unwilling to marry a daughter of the R family is only because of that woman. If he is not poisoned, he does not care about him and that woman. He does not want to marry, but, If you want R crystal element, you must marry, and nothing is important for his life. If he doesn''t want to make it, then the woman can only tell him in person! ... Ye Erruo knew that Mo Jiangye came back today to make a lot of delicious food, and has been busy in the kitchen. "Sister-in-law, the boss is back." Wang Yiyang stood in front of the kitchen door and stuck his head in. "Pattern~" Dropping the thing in her hand, she ran out. "Crack--" The door opened, and Mo Jiangye walked in slowly in a black trench coat and English boots. He had just entered through the door and Yerruo just came out. There were servants standing in two rows, and the two people from far away looked at each other affectionately. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye took off his gloves and threw them to the servant nearby and strode towards her. If Ye Er could not wait to fly directly into his arms, the **** finally returned. There was still a certain distance from Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo jumped directly into his arms, he steadily caught her, the scarlet eyes were fierce and fierce. "Ruo Bao...well." His thin lips were blocked by softness before he finished speaking. Wang Yiyang greeted Xu Xu: "Large-scale dog abuse scene, go." The Leng Xiang dedicated to Mo Jiangye instantly surrounded her and clasped the back of her head. Mo Jiangye wanted to crush her and set it in his body, swept over her with a hot and intense kiss. There was a long kiss, the scorching temperature overflowed a little bit, and the ambiguous and warm atmosphere filled the entire space. Chapter 951： So impatient? After the hot kiss that lasted for more than half an hour, Ye Erruo was panting, his face was red and hot, and Mo Jiangye''s kiss continued to fall on her eyes, forehead, and neck. Ye Erruo hugged him and breathed, reaching out to untie his clothes as if suddenly thinking of something, Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed, and his big hand pressed her little hand: "What are you doing?" "let go." "Huh? Want to?" Ye Erruo glared at him: "Let go." Mo Jiangye listened to her and let go. Ye Erruo pulled off the button of his shirt and was about to unbutton his shirt. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye pressed her against the flower stand beside her and laughed softly: "So impatient ?" Ye Erruo hadn''t spoken yet, and he kissed and fell over the sky. Ye Erruo was caught off guard, and he held her hand tightly to not allow her to mess around. Later, she was vigorously hugged upstairs by him. The first thing Mo Jiangye did when he entered the bedroom was to close the floor-to-ceiling windows. The room was so dark that he couldn''t see anything. "Why close the curtains?" "Hmm..." She was pressed heavily on the bed. He smiled dullly: "Aren''t you eager to do bad things with me?" "The curtains open." She reached out for the remote control, Mo Jiangye stretched out her long arm to catch her soft hand, and the hot lips never left her. "The curtains open." Yerruo breathed quickly and pushed him away. "you sure?" Ye Erruo went into the bed and continued looking for the remote control. She took his clothes off and thought she wanted to do bad things with him? The important matter has not been resolved, he still wants to touch her? After groping for a long time, Ye Erruo finally found the remote control. Just when she was about to open the curtains, she was dragged under a certain man, and the remote control in her hand was vigorously thrown out. "If the baby, I said I want you to personally check my body for any problems." "The curtains open, I will check." "..." Was she suspicious? "You can check without opening the curtains." Soon, there were discordant sounds in the room, and the white feathers on the princess''s bed curtain swayed silently. After a long intimate contact, Yerruo was sweating profusely, and the room was still pitch black. She couldn''t even look at his face. She nestled in his arms with great peace of mind, and the close kiss on the head continued. He was not allowed to open the curtains, so she could only turn on the lights. Fortunately, the servants took the stars out to enjoy the sun today. "Where to go?" "too dark." As soon as she left her words, Mo Jiangye knew what she wanted to do, and his body pressed Ye Erruo forward and was hugged by him: "I think you are like a baby." "Yeah~" "Heavy, start." "Do you want me?" "Yes." Ye Erruo said softly. "Is there a problem with my body?" "..." "I''m sleepy, okay to sleep with me?" he said tiredly. He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for many days, and when he touched her fragrant body, all his sleep welled up. Ye Erruo hugged his waist: "Okay, you sleep." "You are not allowed to go anywhere with me." "I dont go." Mo Jiangye hugged her tightly and fell into a deep sleep on her neck. Ye Erruo touched his arm and didn''t know what was thinking. She moved her body and wanted to continue turning on the light, but she was held tighter by him: "Where are you going again? Huh?" "I''m not going anywhere, to accompany you." She put her fingers in his hair, and finally closed her eyes to sleep with him. After tossing with him for so long, Ye Erruo was really tired, and Mo Jiangye didn''t dare to relax and hug her into his dreamland after she fell asleep. There was no air between him and her. Damn, she keeps opening the window and turning on the lights, is he thinking too much, or... Chapter 952： Tell me honestly if you are hurt If Ye Er didn''t know how long she had slept, when she woke up, the man next to her was still asleep, and he sprinkled his even long breath on top of her head, and he could feel that he was really tired through breathing. The heart seemed to be hit by a heavy object, which was painful and warm. He hugged her very tightly, even when he was sleeping, he did not relax his vigilance, as if she was afraid that she would run away. This was something that had never happened before. He used to be very relaxed when he hugged her to sleep, and he never seemed to hug her as tightly as today. Thinking of important things, Ye Erruo pursed his lips, picked up his hair and carefully scratched his arm and neck. Mo Jiangye was harassed and moved his head aside unhappily, but his arm was still on her waist. So it is impossible for her to turn on the lights or get the floor-to-ceiling remote control. When the video was opened that day, she asked him to stand a little further away. Through the video, she saw a white band on one of his wrists. It was not obvious, but she still caught him because he was wearing a dark gray bathrobe. So the white color is very conspicuous, plus the bed in the room and the empty room, she has to wonder if he lives in the hospital. Including Bo Yu who came back to take things that day, Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu and the others were also weird. More importantly, he came back today, and Zheng Yi also came back! Isn''t he going to accomplish something? so coincidental? When Mo Jiangye comes back, he is finished too? Of course, his return is not the most suspicious place, but Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu''s attitude, as if they had already known that he would come back, he and Mo Jiangye entered the hall at the same time, Wang Yiyang and the others were not surprised at all. Everyone in the hall today said that she did not miss it. Her hunch told her that Mo Jiangye seemed to be injured. "Ding--" A spam message came from the phone on the back of the bed and suddenly lit up, and Ye Erruo''s eyes flashed. She stretched out her hand and easily took the mobile phone to turn on the flashlight, and then pulled away the quilt little by little. There was a red mark on his shoulder before she could see clearly that the whole person was being pressed. "Well" Her hands were pressed on both sides of her head, and the phone was turned over, Mo Jiangye was hot all over, and her skin was pressed tightly against her. "Miss your husband so? Huh? A peek?" "Aren''t you asleep?" Ye Erruo was surprised. "Asleep? Is it convenient for you to peek?" "Mo Jiangye, can''t you see the light?" Mo Jiang Yexie bends his lips, and the hot big hands begin to be dishonest: "I can''t see it." "You...hmm~" Before she finished her words, Mo Jiangye gave her no chance to speak. "Think of me so much, and I miss you so much." His kiss fell again and again, and Yerro couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know what to say or what to do to prevent her from seeing herself. Opening the window, turning on the light, and turning on the flashlight had proved that she was really suspicious, and she had to look at her body. Therefore, he can only use other means to make her forget it temporarily. "Mo, Mo Jiangye... Tell me honestly, are you hurt?" Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s eyes dimmed at night, and with a fierce blow, Ye Erruo''s stimulated body softened into a pool of water. "Injured? If baby, it seems that you still haven''t checked my body clearly." "I''m talking to you very seriously." "I am replying to you very seriously." Yerruo put his arms around his neck, his cheeks were red and hot, and he was quickly pulled into the abyss to linger with him. Because Ye Erruo couldn''t devote herself to something because she was so worried about something, she quickly regained her consciousness, who was originally forgotten: "Mo Jiangye, turn on the light, I want to see your face." "..." She is more and more suspicious, and her bad premonition is getting stronger, so she must watch it today! "If your baby is absent-minded, I can''t feel you thinking about me at all." He gritted his teeth and went deeper. "..." Chapter 953： Catch her hand! I don''t know how long it took, Ye Erruo couldn''t stand his enthusiasm, and his stomach cried out. She made a lot of delicious food for him, and 80% of it was cold. The man on his body was still working diligently tilling, and after the end, if Ye Er didn''t want to move a finger. "Do you still want to check?" he asked softly, clinging to her ear, his low voice was a touch of sexy. "You bastard." Yerruo scolded softly. He didn''t care and asked gently, "Hungry?" "Yeah~ I made a lot of delicious food for you. It''s cold. Let the servant warm up." She pushed his heavy body and asked him to call the insider. "it is good." Mo Jiangye left her body and moved his long arms outside to press the inside line. Ye Erruo seized the opportunity to suddenly turn over and press him under him, grabbing his palm with both hands and pressing it on top of his head. Mo Jiangye was really surprised. "Mo Jiangye, don''t you dare to resist, don''t even think about going to the old lady''s bed." Ye Erruo warned seriously. With her weak strength, he can break free with a single lift, so he can only threaten. "You haven''t got enough?" Ye Erruo reached out to the bed and planned to turn on the light, but she was destined to be disappointed again. Mo Jiangye was determined not to allow her to turn on the light. How could she have a chance? "Mo Jiangye, I''ll say it again, turn on the light, don''t you~" She stretched out her hand and struggled hard, a fire blocked her chest and made her feel uncomfortable. "Do not touch me." Feeling her displeasure, Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and left her to lie beside her: "Go on." She is **** vigorous today, and she is **** clear. Ye Erruo took a deep breath and got up to turn on the light. The room instantly lit up. After she turned her head, she saw Mo Jiangye wrapped in a silkworm with her back facing him, and her whole body exuded resentment and unhappiness. She posted it from behind, Mo Jiangye closed his eyes and vomited: "I''m sleepy." "You are doing a guilty conscience." Yerruo bit out each word. "..." "Let go." She grabbed his quilt and pulled it down, his grip tightly. Mo Jiangye didnt seem to hear it. He still grabbed the quilt and buried his head in the pillow: Ive seen it before, Ye Erruo, what else do you want? Youve been suspicious and dont trust me, I will not Time to come back." His voice was dull, with a hint of anger. "Let go." Ye Erruo doesn''t care whether he is angry or not, she has only one thought now, pulling off his quilt to confirm what she thinks. Mo Jiangye not only did not let go, but grasped it tighter, leaving Ye Erruo unable to move. Ha ha ha ha ha How does he make her trust him like this? "Are you loose?" It was a "silkworm" who responded to her. Reluctantly, Ye Erruo took the shirt next to him and got out of bed. The shirt she was wearing was his. The loose shirt was put on her, making her more petite, just under the thigh. Mo Jiangye breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her getting out of bed, but his face had not come out of the pillow, and his body was tightly pressed tightly. Yerruo was lying on his body and drilling down from his neck. Struggling to pull the quilt out. "Yerruo, you think you can continue to be presumptuous without getting out of bed for three days." She stimulated him: "You have that ability?" Suddenly, Mo Jiang''s eyes darkened dangerously, and he narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes with a smile, and the hand that was still drilling into his quilt was not honest for a moment. Suddenly, his big palm caught her soft hands. Before Ye Erruo could react, she was pulled into the quilt, and she couldn''t see anything in the darkness. "If baby what did you just say? Repeat the words again, huh?" His hot breath lingered in her ears. Chapter 954： Question my ability? Come, I let you check it yourself! "What did I say? Mo Jiangye, do you know what your behavior is now? It''s a guilty conscience and a dying struggle. If you have nothing to do, show me upright, you need to cover it up like this? The more you do this, the more explanatory you have a problem." Mo Jiangye''s thoughts were all said by her, his face was black and angry, yes, he was struggling to death, this little woman is too hateful! "Don''t tell me that there are none, what did you just say? Question my ability?" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth and tried on the verge of death: "It''s not that I questioned you, but what you did just now made me feel that you have regressed a lot from before. It must be the cause of your injury, so you let me see. Look, its normal to regress if it really hurts." Mo Jiangye''s forehead jumped with blue veins, and the strength of his hands was gradually increasing. Every word of his was like a bite from his chest: "Regress? Ye Erruo, you are looking for death!!" She seemed to have eaten the courage of the bear heart and leopard: "I''m telling the truth..." She had no time to say the next words. Mo Jiangye leaned in her ear and explained: "I don''t let you see it because you doubt me and don''t trust me. This makes me very upset. I don''t want you to feel that your ability is regressed. If you are a baby, you are really good. You come to check it yourself, do you need something to eat first?" Before Ye Erruo spoke, he interrupted directly: "It''s a pity, I won''t give you this chance again if you want to eat." "Mo Jiangye, you bastard, get out...well." The large bed swayed under the light halo, and Yerro, who was wrapped in the quilt, was always waiting for the chance to go out, waiting for the chance to see him... D "The boss and sister-in-law haven''t come out yet?" Xu Xu''s mouth twitched, holding the stars and sitting in the dining room. The maid had heated the food that Yerruo had cooked, and it was now at dinner time. The boss had been upstairs all day long. Wang Yiyang shook his head: "Dry the firewood, the little couple wins the newlyweds, the big match first love, I don''t think they may be able to come out tomorrow." Zheng Yi was speechless: "The boss has to go back tomorrow and will come out." "Then we eat first? Don''t wait for the boss and sister-in-law?" "Ma Ma." Little Xingchen raised his head and looked at Xu Xu, meaning it was obvious that he wanted Ma Ma. Xu Xu was taken aback: "Little boss, I am not your Ma Ma, but my brother." "Oh~ Obviously it is uncle." Wang Yiyang looked disgusted. "Bah, I''m very young." "..." Xingchen opened his innocent eyes, turned his head and looked for Ye Erruo but didn''t find it. Finally, he stared at the flower basket on the table and did not speak any more. When Ye Erruo was there, his eyes were all Ye Erruo would interact with her. If Ye Erruo was away, he would stare at something and go to sleep when he was tired. "Look at the little guy here, look at this." Xu Xu played with his heart, holding a small toy in his hand to try to attract his attention. Xingchen ignored the toys in his hand and was still staring at the flower basket. Zheng Yi held the milk bottle and shook it in front of the stars: "Boss eating dinner." The little guy''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his little paw to take the bottle. Zheng Yi stepped back to teach him: "Call Uncle." "You are also shameless." Wang Yiyang continued to dislike it. "Go, go, go, the little boss tells Uncle to eat." He coaxed the little white rabbit in front of him like a wolf. "Called Uncle." Xingchen was probably really hungry, blinked his eyes, and yelled softly, "Mouse~" Chapter 955： Avoid me, hide me, I deserve to be fooled by you like a fool, eh? "Mouse? Hahahaha~ Yes, it''s a mouse." Wang Yiyang gloated. "Uncle, it''s uncle." Zheng Yi corrected Xiaoxingchen''s pronunciation. Xingchen said that he didn''t understand, and stared at the bottle in front of him with bright and big eyes: "Mouse~" Zheng Yi hummed: "The little boss is so small and his pronunciation is not standard. He is actually calling me uncle." After speaking, he put the milk bottle in his hand, Xingchen immediately hugged him and drank it obediently. He eats like other babies and sometimes gobbles it up. No matter if he is too hungry or under any circumstances, he will eat very elegantly. Own meal. "No, Zheng Yi, you are a mouse in the eyes of the little boss, with long eyebrows and rat eyes, hahahahaha." "Get out, get out of here!" Zheng Yi grabbed the corn on the table and hit him. Xu Xu hooked her lips: "Really not waiting for the boss and sister-in-law?" "How about we go up and shout?" "You are looking for death!" "Let''s eat first, young master doesn''t expect to come down today." Bo Yu standing aside said. "Then let''s eat first." "Master Xu, give me the little master." Xu Xu glanced at Bo Yu, and finally handed the stars to him, and then ate by himself. "Ma Ma Ma." Xingchen cried softly again, and Bo Yu shook his head helplessly. Young master, young lady has no time to hug you now. In the bedroom upstairs, the intense discordant voice dullly overflowed from under the quilt. Ye Er Ruo was almost out of breath, his body was tortured and soft, and his bones seemed to be soft. "Hot." She breathed, flopping with her hands in an attempt to pull the quilt away so she could see him. "Hot? Of course it will be hot." "Mo Jiangye, I, I order you to lift the quilt." "Order?" Mo Jiangye laughed lowly. He wrapped her more tightly with the quilt, moved out of the quilt, moved to the bed, and the light went out again with a click. He had already thought about it, and after he confirmed his ability to her, he left while she was asleep! Never give her a chance to see herself. "Okay, if baby~ so you don''t get hot." He lifted the quilt, making her blush and her hairy head was exposed. Ye Erruo supported her old waist, faced his overwhelming and powerful plunder, and then became sober again and again, knowing that he was determined to prove that sentence, she threatened: "Mo Jiangye, if I You wont be able to see you when you wake up tomorrow. You dare to run, and you dont have to come back next time. You''d better not be injured, otherwise I will take my little lover to find a big lover to show you..." Her words seemed to irritate him, Mo Jiangye made a heavy blow, angry and helpless in his heart. She hummed softly and continued, "Be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. You still have the opportunity to proactively confess at the age of three." His appearance has proved that he was injured! Mo Jiangye whispered mutely in her ear: "Let''s find it, I''m not afraid." He is not dead yet, who dares to touch her? Cut the ugly man to death. "So...Mo Jiangye, you really plan to leave behind me tomorrow, are you really hurt?" Ye Erruo''s words really shouted. At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s body stiffened, and his movements stopped. This woman exploded him? Ye Erruo tried his best to push him away from the mans sarcasm: "Lets go now, dont wait for tomorrow. Isnt you coming back just to solve your physical needs, Im grateful that you never find other women for this kind of thing, or Sadly, I am just a well-known wife to you? Avoid me, hide me, I deserve to be fooled by you like a fool, eh?" "If baby..." "you shut up!" Chapter 956： He is dead, and there will be a Mo Jiangye to protect her instead of him "Let''s go, go now." Yerruo was unable to push him. "If you don''t go, I''ll go." She got up and tried to leave, but he was still closely connected with her and fell down just halfway through. In an instant, she was pierced and hurt by the fall: "Yeah~" Mo Jiangye leaned over and kissed her gently, his movements became more gentle and softly rubbed in her ear: "I won''t go, I won''t go tomorrow, eh?" His actions are cautious as if he is caring for a fragile treasure. Ye Erruo turned his head aside and ignored him, letting him be presumptuous on himself: "Mo Jiangye, I will give you one last chance, where are you these days, what are you doing, and why are you hurt." Mo Jiangye clasped her ten fingers tightly, sweat slipped over his tight jaw drop after drop and then dripped on her neck and cheeks, finally sighing helplessly: "Today is so energetic? Did you secretly exercise while I was away? Up?" "You have no chance." She pulled out her hand and pushed him over, resisting discomfort and getting up and getting out of bed. Suddenly, her body was hugged by the man behind her: "You must know, eh?" His voice is so gentle and soft: "If I don''t tell you my baby, I''m afraid you are worried, is it wrong?" "Wrong, so wrong!" "My wife, please forgive me." His hot breath surrounded her neck. "let go!" "Call my husband, and I will tell you where I have been these days." "Any inch?" He arched around her like a cat: "Call." Facing him "acting like a baby", Ye Erruo was both angry and helpless. When he thought that he was really injured, he could only indulge the spineless regression: "Husband." The light in the room was never turned on, and neither of them could see who, only the faint outline of each other. Mo Jiangye pulled the quilt next to them and covered them, he held her hand serious and began to lie: "Actually, I was on a more dangerous mission with Zheng Yi. I was afraid that you were worried, so I didn''t tell the truth." Yerruo curled his eyebrows: "Then? Injured?" He said dullly: "Well, it shouldn''t be considered as injured. I fell into the enemy''s trap and got caught, and then I was abused." "Will you fall into the trap of others? Mo Jiangye''s lie is not true." Mo Jiangye: "..." He sighed and stretched out his hand to turn on the light: "Look, check it, and see what these sounds look like." If Ye Er can''t wait to pull the quilt away, the marks on his body have faded a lot, but they can still be seen. Her gaze moved down, and at intervals, she could see the traces of being strangled by a rope, no, iron chains, and then the place where he was dazzling. She moved her gaze and grabbed the quilt and threw it over. He laughed **** and said, "Why are you shy? It''s not the first time I have seen you." "To shut up!" "Oh." He obediently shut his mouth, pretending to be innocent, staring at her deeply with his arm and wickedly said, "Does your man''s body look good?" "I told you to shut up." "Oh." This time he really shut up and didn''t speak any more. His eyes are getting more and more complicated. It''s not that he wants to hide her on purpose. If this poison has a 100% chance of being unlocked, he will tell her, but the probability of this thing being unlocked is only 1%, the R crystal element Zheng Yi said Its just a legend, not necessarily, and the chance of getting rid of the poison is so slim. A person who may die at any time, does not have the courage to let the woman he loves to his bones face such a nightmare together, he is dead, there will be a "Mo Jiangye" to guard her instead of him, so... Chapter 957： Damn, hes really a son for the second child Ye Erruo kept touching and touching his red marks, and then suddenly said in a cold voice: "You said you only come home for one day and you will leave tomorrow, so you have to go out and continue that dangerous mission?" "Don''t go, my wife is angry." He said with a strong desire to survive. "Very important?" "It''s not very important. You can have me or not. The most important thing is over. I don''t need to go next." "Really?" He took her by his arms and hugged her in his arms: "Otherwise? Apart from getting hurt like this, who else can hurt me?" Yerro looked up and fell to his neck, where it was almost good, so she didn''t think much. But she still felt something weird: "By the way, Bo Jinyan..." "Why? You miss him? Whether he died or not has something to do with you? Do you still want to go to his funeral?" He asked many questions continuously. "No, just mention it casually." "Don''t mention him again." Ye Erruo arched into her arms and sat down on his waist. She was still wearing his large shirt. She leaned over and exposed her white skin at the base of her legs, charmingly seduced like a fairy. he. "What dangerous mission to perform?" Mo Jiangye watched with long eyelashes down and watched the throat of a little woman lying on his chest rolling up and down: "Well...the danger of shooting a gun." Ye Erruo picked up his chin: "Aren''t you already discharged? Everything is completely pushed away? You shouldn''t have taken care of the slim thing at the beginning. If it weren''t because of the slim, you wouldn''t take it. This mission, this is what you said. You are only a boss with a commercial mission. What kind of dangerous person are you now? If it is dangerous, why didn''t Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu go?" Mo Jiangye: "..." "Huh? What to hide?" Suddenly, Ye Erruo cracked his head. "What am I hiding?" He can face any person calmly, and no one can easily see what he is thinking. In the business world, in the military, he has contacted so many kinds of people, he can hold it in his hands and face all kinds of difficult things. I have never panicked, and have always treated it calmly. Only facing the woman in front of him, he couldn''t be calm. When he lied, the whole person was wrong. At first, he dared to look directly at her, but now he was injured and suspected by her, and he seemed a little unsteady. "Talk to me, what do you hide from your eyes?" Mo Jiangye held her hands: "You are dazzled." "Look at me." she demanded. "Aren''t you afraid that I would eat you again?" He said wickedly, smiling and looking directly at her. "Be a guilty conscience!" "What is my guilty conscience again?" "Your explanation just now is a lie." She hit. Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "You don''t trust me?" "You are worthy of my trust now? Mo Jiangye, don''t forget what oath you swore not long ago. If you lie to me, the second birth will be a son." He was annoyed: "I didn''t. I won''t leave tomorrow. It''s the best proof that I won''t leave in the future. Daughter. I want a daughter." Ye Erruo gently curled his lips: "Then don''t lie to me." He looked black: "I said, no!" "Well, okay, let''s go down to eat." She lowered her head and dropped a kiss on his chin before getting up and putting on clothes. And Mo Jiangye, who was lying on the bed, was in a daze. Damn, could his second child really be another son? ? "Mo Jiangye?" Ye Erruo turned his head to call him. "Call your husband!" Chapter 958： Push away Mo Jiangye and drill into her arms anxiously When coming down from the upper floor, Ye Erruo was hugged by Mo Jiangye. In the restaurant, Wang Yiyang and the others had just finished their meal, and stared at their boss and sister-in-law when they came down. "Old, boss, why are you down?" Mo Jiangye put Ye Erruo on the chair and glanced at the three people on the table without speaking. "I let the servant reheat the food." Xu Xu said. "Are you all full?" "Satisfied sister-in-law." Ye Erruo grinned, and his eyes fell on Zheng Yi. Suddenly, Zheng Yi''s whole body was as uncomfortable as growing hair, which seemed to be coming out of him through the skin. "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with sister-in-law?" Mo Jiangye Xian Ye Erruo said one step at a time: "I said you and I will go on a dangerous mission, but your sister-in-law doesn''t believe it." Yerruo''s face turned black: "From now on you shut up, you are not allowed to say a word." Mo Jiangye pursed his lips and did not speak. Because he had no confidence and a guilty conscience, he naturally had no confidence in what he said. Wang Yiyang glanced at Mo Jiangye, his sister-in-law was obviously already suspicious. "What mission did you go out with your boss?" Zheng Yi is also a great dramatist. He took a serious look at Mo Jiangye: "Sister-in-law want to listen to the truth?" "What do you see him doing? Say!" "The boss did work on a very dangerous and important task with me. In fact, Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu also knew that it was just too dangerous. The boss took me alone. This task involves some secrets, so I cant tell my sister-in-law in detail. ." "What is the situation of him falling into the trap of the enemy?" Zheng Yi was taken aback and reacted in time: "This..." He sneaked a glance at Mo Jiangye again. "What do you always watch him do?" "Ah, the boss accidentally fell into the enemy''s trap for a while, and then suffered some skin injuries." Seeing the boss like that, you know how to explain the wounds to their sister-in-law, so he shouldn''t be wrong to say this? "What''s the wound of flesh?" Zheng Yi quickly covered his mouth: "Didn''t the boss talk to his sister-in-law? He was **** with chains for three days and three nights before he escaped easily." Ye Erruo frowned, it was indeed an iron chain! Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu, and the others had known it a long time ago. It''s no wonder that Mo Jiangye and Zheng Yi came back together and they were not surprised at all. "Boss, I..." Zheng Yi wanted to cry without tears. "Shut up!" he shouted. "You shut up." Ye Erruo stared at him angrily, and Mo Jiangye was shocked in an instant. "Beat!" The star on the side stretched out his little hand, seeing that Ma Ma was unhappy, and wanted to beat Mo Jiangye again. He looked up and saw the much older star with a sneer: "Hold it over." Bo Yu hugged Xingchen. He was about to give the little guy to Mo Jiangye. Xingchen immediately turned around and stretched out his claws in the direction of Ye Erruo: "Ma Ma ~ hug." "You are not free." He stretched out his long arms and fished him into his arms. "Who are you going to beat?" Mo Jiang Yehei squeezed his small chin with a calm face, with an expression that he was about to swallow him. Xingchen blinked his eyes, Nuonuo shouted, "Baba." "..." "Oh, I''m going, the little boss called Dad? Boss, he was calling you." "How did the little boss know? Smart." Wang Yiyang and the others gathered around in surprise. Mo Jiangye''s unhappy mood flew over his lips and said, "I don''t look at whose son he is." His little hand was still moving towards Ye Erruo, blinking wet eyes to look at her: "Ma Ma, Diao." Facing the little guy''s call, Ye Erruo couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hug him, but as soon as her hand stretched over, Xingchen immediately pushed Mo Jiangye away and drilled into her arms anxiously. Mo Jiangye''s expression instantly pulled down again. Chapter 959： I dont allow you to call him baby again After the stars entered Ye Erruo''s arms, his little hands hugged her neck immediately: "Ma Ma." Ye Erruo''s heart suddenly softened, holding the little guy and laughing softly: "Huh? Ma Ma is there." "Ma Ma." "Hey baby." "Yerruo, I won''t allow you to call him baby again." Xingchen lay on Yerruo''s shoulders, arching her neck intimately, and missed her for more than a day. "He was our baby." "what about me?" "Big baby." She curled her lips. Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang: "..." "Boss, let''s go to rest first when we are full." Zheng Yi couldn''t wait to slip away immediately. "Go, go, go." They left the restaurant one by one. Bo Yu still respectfully stood by and said nothing. "Has he eaten?" "The young master has already eaten, the young lady." "Give it to me." Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand. "what are you doing?" "Can I hug my son?" "No, don''t~" The little guy refused, holding Ye Erruo''s arm and increasing his strength a bit. "My son doesn''t want you." Mo Jiangye was determined to hug him, and with a little strength, he hugged the little guy. Seeing that he left Ma Ma''s arms, Xing Chen curled his lips and kept calling Ma Ma, Ye Er Ruoxin was called Suan by him. "Ma Ma." "Mama''s here, Baba give me a hug." She held his little hand. The evil factors in Mo Jiangye''s heart were all hooked out, he pushed Ye Erruo aside, holding the stars and sitting far away. At this time, the servant brought up all the hot food, Xiao Xingchen looked at Ye Erruo eagerly, Mo Jiangye turned his head around, and then he would turn around again. Turn around, turn around, turn around, turn around. "What? My neck cramped?" When Xingchen saw Ma Ma did not hug him, he was not angry and finally chose to close his eyes and sleep. Mo Jiangye: "!!!" "Well, Mo Jiang has dinner at night." She served him a bowl of porridge. "Yerruo, your son doesn''t have me in his eyes. He has never seen me. He doesn''t think of me as his old son. He gave him food and drink at the expense of me, and gave him a house, and ordered someone to make him a toy." "Don''t fight him, be patient in front of him, be nice to him, then he will get close to you, and he is very small now, it is normal to rely on me, when he is a little older, he will be independent, and then the longer Like you, when he grows up, he will discuss everything with you, but he will become alienated from me." Xingchen relies on her now, and it won''t be so in a few years. "I am impatient? If I am impatient on the island I will throw him away." "..." Leaving that topic, he immediately became confident and restored Mo Jiangye, who was so invincible and jealous that could soothe a large group of people. "Eat first. You have lost a lot of weight. I made these delicious foods." She took her rice bowl and sat next to him to feed him. "You fill your stomach first." She was groaning hungry when she was in the bedroom just now. The dinner went smoothly, but as long as Xingchen opened his eyes, Mo Jiangye would tease him, Ye Erruo could only watch him "playing" with the stars like a child. While sleeping, Xingchen was carried by the servant to another room. The bedroom was the world of the couple. Mo Jiang was bathing in the bathroom at night. Ye Erruo was blowing his hair after washing, and strange noises rang from the balcony. Aike Yuxiao and Gu Feirou? Are they failing again? Chapter 960： Good baby let go "Buzzing~" There was a voice outside. There was a sound from the hair dryer, and that sound was quite special, and she was very close to the balcony, so I heard it after a while. She turned off the hair dryer and walked to the balcony. As soon as the door on the balcony was opened, a small plane flew in. There was a small cake hanging under the plane and a letter. After the plane came in, I found a place to put down the cake and flew out. If Yeer didn''t even think about it, he knew that it must be the shameless man Aike Yuxiao sent it. He really seems to have nothing to do, and his brain is still sick. On the outside of the envelope was written a few big words "a heart-breaking message for my sister-in-law". Was he restless after only a few days? "Wow~" The bathroom door was pushed open, a puff of heat rushed out of it, and then Mo Jiangye walked out of it. "Why are you standing there? The hair is blown dry?" He walked towards her while tying his bathrobe belt. "It''s almost done." Yerruo greeted him. Mo Jiangye saw the cake on the table next to her at a glance: "Are you hungry again?" "No." No? He twisted his eyebrows and walked over to the cake, but Yerruo did not stop him. When he saw the letter, he darkened and opened the envelope with a sneer. The content is very simple, saying that she is very similar to his former deceased, so I want to be friends with Ye Erruo. Today is that deceaseds birthday, and ask her to eat cake. "Sent from the servant?" "No, the small plane came in." He lazily opened the cake, the cake is a colorful castle, very girlish. "Do you want to eat it?" Ye Erruo didn''t want to die: "I can''t eat anything just after eating, so lose it." She naturally won''t touch the things of Aike Yuxiao! Mo Jiangye continued to sneer, took the beautiful cake and walked to the balcony, then threw it away. "If baby, come here." Yerruo was wiping his hair with a dry towel: "What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye took her hand and kissed her forehead, then pushed her into the bedroom: "Sleep." ""baffling. At five o''clock in the morning the next morning, Mo Jiangye, who was sleeping with Ye Erruo, suddenly opened his eyes. A faint pain hit him a little bit, and he dared not stay for a moment, and got up cautiously, and was hugged by the person behind him as soon as he got out of bed. "You got up so early?" Ye Erruo was still asleep, his voice faint. "I''m going up and down the bathroom, good baby let go." He turned around and kissed her gently on the cheek. Ye Erruo released him and retracted into the bed. Mo Jiangye got up and strode towards the bathroom, and when he entered the bathroom, he locked the door behind him. There seemed to be a few ants surging in his body. He tightly grasped the sides of the sink. After a while, his head became dizzy and he couldn''t see clearly. He picked up cold water and splashed it on his face to make himself awake, but he lost consciousness without moving his hand twice, and then the sensation in his legs disappeared little by little. He slipped from the wash table and sat on the ground. The movement in the bathroom was completely inaudible, so Ye Erruo didn''t even know what Mo Jiangye was doing now. This time, I don''t know if it was a poisonous hair. In about ten minutes, the discomfort disappeared. Mo Jiangyan took a deep breath and got up from the ground. After he almost never smoked, he took a cigarette on the stand after he got out of the bathroom and lit his cigarette. At this moment, Ye Erruo''s phone on the bedside table also vibrated. Chapter 961： My heart is like this now Because Mo Jiang went to the bathroom for a long time and didn''t come back, Ye Erruo didn''t sleep very deep this time. She woke up immediately when the phone rang. After groping for a long time, she touched her mobile phone. She thought it was some kind of spam message, but a strange and familiar mobile phone number popped out. Xiaolan? After unlocking the lock, Yerro clicked on the message: [I haven''t contacted Sister Ruo for a long time, do you still remember who I am? Xiaolan, small and small, orchid of orchid, the beautiful girl who took your task last time, remember that you asked me to help you check the people behind Orfa? You have checked it out now, today I bring you a major news, do you want to know, if you want to know, return "1"] Yerro: "..." Important news? What major news? "1" "Ding--" The phone rang again, and immediately after that, a message came from that side: [Your man is investigating me, and has been found out, he is going to the R family, should I pay attention to him? This news is obvious, it is here to complain! Ye Erruo''s head was still a little confused, but after seeing the news, he was completely sober: [What is he doing in the R clan? That side replied: [I dont know, it should be looking for something. I dont know what Im looking for for the time being. Looking for something? What is Mo Jiangye going to the R family to find? [Accept his task, and then confirm what he wants to find in the R family. Xiaolan replied: [Your man paid a sky-high price for me to bring him into the R family, how much do you plan to pay? Ye Erruo tapped on the phone keyboard: [I can double out how much he pays, what does he ask for you, what to look for in the R clan, when to go, etc. As long as it is about him, tell me as soon as possible. okay. After chatting with Xiaolan for a few more words, Ye Erruo finally left her hand on the mechanism aside. Before turning off the phone, she naturally deleted all the text messages because Mo Jiangye had come out of the bathroom. "Wake up?" He lifted the quilt and squeezed in. As soon as he entered the bed, Ye Erruo smelled smoke: "Did you smoke?" He was startled and didn''t conceal: "Well, I smoked, don''t you like it?" He reached out and fished her into his arms and kissed the top of her hair. "Why smoke?" "Suddenly want to smoke, don''t you like it? I won''t smoke after that." Ye Erruo looked up at the stinky man who owed her beating, she knew he was lying to her yesterday! Even if she didn''t lie to her, there was one very important thing to hide from her. "Look at what?" "Mo Jiangye, I think the next child will definitely be a son." "why?" "You know it well." Mo Jiangye''s arms tightened, and her neck arched again: "I don''t know, you want another little lover? Ye Erruo is unfair to me. You already have one, and I haven''t. ." Ye Erruo pinched his hand, especially wanting to ask him what he was going to do with the R family, but when she thought that he had lied to herself before, she could only endure it, and she slowly investigated it herself. The current Mo Jiangye is full of lies, maybe she just asked him about the R family, he can immediately make up new lies to deceive her, and may expose Xiaolan. She can only continue to pretend that she doesn''t know anything! "Huh? What''s the matter?" Mo Jiangye looked at her with a low eye and pinched his little hand, expressing puzzlement. "Does it hurt?" "A little." Yerro increased his strength and asked, "Does it hurt?" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "It hurts!" "My heart is like this now." Chapter 962： You are my wife "My heart is like this now." "..." "Heartache? I touched it." He said as he stretched his hand to her chest. Yerro patted his stinky hand aside, turned his back to him and said nothing. Mo Jiangye hugged her from behind: "What''s wrong like a baby?" "Think about what else you want to tell me no." After that, she got into the bed and fell asleep. "Huh? What else?" Ye Erruo pouted, he was determined to hide her, right? Row! Then she pretended not to know anything. "What else does the baby want to know?" His chin rested on her shoulder. "I don''t want to know anything, sleep." She reached out and picked his stinky hand again and threw it aside. "Angry again?" "No." "You scared me, and you said you weren''t angry?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and turned around, looking at him deeply: "Mo Jiangye, you are good!" "What?" He couldn''t understand what she was talking about. "It''s nothing, sleep." She reached out and hugged his neck, then buried him in his arms and let out a deep breath. Mo Jiangye''s eyes flickered with meaningless meaning, why did he feel that something was wrong with her? "What do you want for breakfast?" He asked gently in her ear. "casual." "Oh." Mo Jiangye was persuaded again. There was a guilty conscience to conceal her, so in front of her, he was not as hard-hearted in speaking and doing things as before. He... couldn''t get hard-hearted. "Wife~" He started to act like a baby in her arms. "Mo Jiangye, when shall we return to Country H?" "Huh? Have to wait a little longer." "why?" "Wait a minute, I still have some things to deal with." "Then when shall we get married?" Mo Jiang''s eyes were deep in the night: "Wait a little longer, we will get married after the matter is settled." Is it possible for them to get married? "Then when will your business be finished?" "A few days if it''s fast, or a month or two if it''s slow, wait for a baby." He said as he stroked her long hair. "Well, well, there is no problem how long we wait. As long as we have one day when we return to Country H, as long as you will marry me." She did not continue to ask him. "Of course I will marry you. You are my wife. It''s just a wedding. I said that you have something that other women have, and it''s hundreds of times better than them. Other women don''t. You There must be." Yerruo curled his lips, hugged his neck and smiled without speaking. "Knock-" There was a knock on the door outside. "Master, Master Ai is here." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows, what is he doing? "Master Ai?" Ye Erruo rose slightly and looked out: "He came to see his grandson again?" "You will sleep again." "what time is it?" "Seven o''clock." "Get up and have breakfast," she said. Soon, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye went downstairs together. Downstairs, Master Ai was teasing Xiaoxingchen and wanted him to take a look at himself, but the little guy didn''t buy it. He kept staring at a flower. After Master Ai took the flower, he was still staring at the flower. "Little master, look here, look here." The servant held a larger and more beautiful flower in his hand to attract the little guy''s attention. Xingchen is very dedicated, his attention is still on that flower, and finally the servant puts the flower away, Xingchen blinks dumbly at the servant. "Little Master''s eyes are so beautiful." "Look here, this big flower." "Ma Ma." Xingchen stretched out his small hand, his eyes gleaming and grabbed Ye Erruo who came down from the stairs. Chapter 963： Xingchen likes funny cat Hearing the cries of the stars, Master Ai followed his sight, and the two of them had already gotten up. As soon as this kid saw that his numb soul was gone, he was the only one in his eyes! "Hug~" he said softly. "Baby woke up so early today?" Ye Erruo smiled and walked towards the stars. "Yerruo, I said you are not allowed to call him baby." Ye Erruo didn''t seem to hear him, and he took the stars over. "What are you doing?" Mo Jiangye was unhappy. "The daughter of the R race will come in two days." Mo Jiangye frowned: "It''s related to me?" "You want to receive her, if you want to not marry, as long as she agrees with me, I have no opinion." Master Ai said. Mo Jiangye glanced at Ye Erruo: "I see." "The premise is that if your life is not in danger, she accepts non-joint marriage. I have no objection." Yerruo stiffened: "What life is in danger?" Mo Jiang Yeyin''s eyes shot at Master Ai, **** it! ! His words undoubtedly made Ye Erruo more suspicious. "You can do it yourself." After speaking, Master Ai glanced at the stars again, and the stars tightly circled Ye Erruo''s neck, watching Master Ai vigilantly, afraid that Master Ai would hug him again. "..." This kid. "Young master, young lady can have breakfast." The servant reported. Andy opened his mouth and said, "Master, you didn''t have breakfast. Why not be here together?" Just when Ye Erruo thought Master Ai would refuse, he nodded, but his gaze would fall on the stars from time to time. He really liked this little grandson. "Add another pair of bowls and chopsticks." The servant said, "Yes." Ye Erruo stared directly at Mo Jiangye, his whole body uncomfortable being stared at. "Eating." He took her to the restaurant. "What life is in danger?" "I will not shoot with the R people, so there will be no life-threatening. Don''t worry." If Yer is dubious, is that so? It doesn''t matter, she will always know what he is going to do with the R family anyway. When Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang came, they were stunned to see an extra person on the table. This, this, is probably their boss...too much. "Boss..." Zheng Yi''s eyes were complicated, and Bo Yu said that he would not go anymore. He wanted to live with his sister-in-law. If the cohabitation happened, the sister-in-law would know it, too risky. It''s just that their boss is unwilling to leave and he has no choice. "eat!" "Miss Ye Erruo, give the young master to our master, you eat first." Andy said. The little guy seemed to understand Andy''s words, his head twisted, two small claws tightly hugged Yerruo''s neck, his little head lying on her shoulders. "He doesn''t want to leave me." Ye Erruo pursed his lips. Andy nodded silently, then he took out a funny cat stick from behind and walked behind Yerro. The furry funny cat shook in front of the stars, and the little guy immediately raised his head and his eyes were bright. When Andy saw that the play''s hand was shaking faster, Xingchen stretched out his little hand to catch the funny cat stick. "Young Master, shall we go to Grandpa''s place?" He stretched out his hand to hug him. As a result, Xingchen immediately hugged Yerruo tightly, he still liked Ma Ma rather than funny cats! Ye Erruo discussed with him patiently because of his cuteness: "Xingchen, Ma Ma will hug you after eating, OK to go to Grandpa first?" Master Ai on the seat saw Ye Erruo''s words darker. She didn''t let his grandson ignore him because she didn''t wait to see her... The stars raised their heads and looked at Ye Erruo, "Dear~" Chapter 964： Soft? Hard? "Okay, dear." Yerruo lowered his head and kissed his soft cheek. The little guy''s cheeks instantly turned red, and then he sat quietly in Yerruo''s arms obediently. "Hold it." Andy was stunned. Is this all right? He stretched out his hand to hug the stars, he really did not resist. Not only Andy but even Master Ai was surprised, he was really smart and sensible. Mo Jiangye''s face was black and smelly next to him, his sense of existence was gone? At this time, the servant took the milk bottle, Xingchen held the bottle and drank quietly. He sat in the arms of Master Ai, drinking milk, and staring at the funny cat in front of him with his small eyes. A silent breakfast was slowly going on. Wang Yiyang and the others left after eating briefly. When Zheng Yi got off the table, Mo Jiangye also followed out. For a while, only Ye Erruo and Ai Master were left on the table. D "Master, the woman agreed to take us into the R family. It took a lot of effort to find out their information. They are members of the R family''s royal family. The reason why they took the mission on the mainland was not for survival, but In order to find people, accepting tasks and living with commissions is just a cover." Bo Yuzhen reported. Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu are all nearby! "Agree? Great!" "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" Xu Xu said, "No matter who she finds, as long as they promise to take us to the R family, nothing else has anything to do with us." Bo Yu continued: "The other good news is that the R crystal element does exist, and there is one last one." Zheng Yi jumped three feet high excitedly: "Good news, this is indeed good news!!" "So, after the daughter of the R tribe comes, I think the young master should have a good talk with her. She is different from ordinary women, and the means used is still gentle." Bo Yu said strangely. His young master''s temper was too clear, he wanted to be rude, bloody, and "grabbing" the opponent at all costs. So, so he was really afraid that he would be tough again this time. After all, there is a big difference between a daughter of the R race and an ordinary lady. "tender?" "Ah, just come for soft ones, don''t come for hard ones." Mo Jiangye''s brows twisted into a line, gentle...soft? "Just don''t conflict with her." Bo Yu said again. "Use you to teach?" Mo Jiangye glared at him. Bo Yu: "..." Can he not remind? "Use your patience with your sister-in-law on that R woman." "He is not my woman." Mo Jiangye said coldly. "No, Boss, I mean it''s enough to put a little bit of your patience with your sister-in-law on that woman. This is gentleness, and you can also use a little bit of your emotional intelligence against your sister-in-law on that woman. , This is soft." "Do you want me to chase that ugly woman?" Mo Jiangye''s voice was full of displeasure and anger. Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and others: "..." His eyes were gloomy: "You don''t need to remind you." He knows how to deal with that ugly woman and how to let that ugly woman hand over the R crystal element. "One more thing." Bo Yu said lowly. "What else?" "Bo Jinyan is also looking for R crystal element." "That ugly man is not dead yet?" Xu Xu exclaimed, realizing that what he said was a bit wrong, and quickly shut up. Mo Jiangye sneered, he couldn''t even grab a woman, let alone a crystal? He wants it too? Go dreaming! Chapter 965： Is your man poisoned? "Follow his every move." "You can rest assured that the young master has been paying attention to Bo Jinyan''s actions and will never let him get the R crystal element. Their information is not as complete as ours, so it is impossible for them to get the R crystal element." Mo Jiangye''s lips twitched, and a happy smile bloomed at the corners of his mouth. Knowing that the R crystal element was still there, he flew up, turned and left and strode towards the restaurant. "Master? Then I am going to receive the daughter of the R race?" He said coldly: "What do you prepare? What can I prepare?" "..." In the dining room, Master Ai is teasing the stars with a cat stick. The little guy seems to particularly like this fluffy thing. Whenever the stick touches his cheek, his expression is very cute. Ye Erruo was sitting not far from him. She couldn''t go. Originally, she wanted to go out after Mo Jiangye and Zheng Yi went out, but the little guy wasn''t happy when she left, so she had no choice but to stay with the stars. Yerruo, who was watching the stars, smiled continuously. Suddenly, she vacated the chair and exclaimed. "Mo Jiangye, don''t you..." She stared at him incredibly, her red lips were severely caught and crushed by him! "You are crazy..." Mo Jiangye didn''t give her a chance to speak, and was very emotional. He held her head with both hands and kissed her affectionately, ignoring Master Ai and everyone around him. He only knows that his own poison can be solved, and the R crystal element really exists, and his chance of breaking the poison is a bit higher. In fact, Master Ai mentioned the R crystal element to him before. Only when he married a daughter of the R family can he get the R crystal element, but he didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t care. This time Bo Yu personally found out, he was naturally excited! The old man behind Ai frowned, looked at them and lowered his head to continue teasing his grandson. Ye Erruo pushed hard to push away the crazy man in front of him, and he wanted to come. She covered his thin lips with one hand and stared at him fiercely, only to see that his eyes were all bright, twinkling. "what are you doing?" Mo Jiang Ye brows eyebrows and kisses her palm: "Kiss you." "..." She turned her head to look at Master Ai behind her, and found that his attention was not on their side. His body leaned forward again, Ye Erruo pushed him back in fright, and avoided him in time. What did he do? "Don''t kiss again!" She lowered her voice and warned seriously. "Well, good, no kiss." Ye Erruo let him go, but as soon as she took her hand away, he quickly gave her another mouthful on her cheek. "..." "The daughter of the R family is here in two days, you go with me, eh?" He whispered in her ear. "You want to see her?" "Well, you go with me." "it is good." "You are here to see your son, I will go upstairs and change into a thicker dress." "Go ahead." Ye Erruo ran upstairs while the little guy didn''t care, when she just went upstairs, the phone rang at this moment, it was the sound of text messages. Since Xiaolan contacted her last time, she is now more sensitive to cell phone messages. [Sister Ruo, your man needs R crystal element to enter the R family. Ye Eruo puzzled: [What is the R crystal element? "Ding--" The text message replied: [The R crystal element is a good thing, the baby of the R family, can cure hundreds of poisons, is your man poisoned? Yerruo''s pupils dilated and stared at the word "poisoned". [I brought him into the R family? I have no access to the R crystal element. I told him all the news I knew. Whether he can get the rest is up to him. Ye Erruo didn''t say much back: [When will he go to the R family and tell me. it is good! Chapter 966： Make me unhappy again, reward him with a hundred cat sticks Ye Erruo went downstairs with an awkward expression after changing his clothes. When she went down, Master Ai was no longer there. I dont know if she left by herself or... On the sofa, Mo Jiangye was wickedly flirting with the stars. The little guy likes to make cat sticks, so he asked the servant to prepare a lot of cat sticks, all of which were fluffy and dangling in front of him. , Xingchen stretched out his two small claws and kept grasping, Mo Jiangye just didn''t touch him. Then he would touch Xingchen''s cheeks with the funny cat stick, and every time he touched him, his small body would immediately freeze in place and motionless, with a wonderful expression on his cute little face. I heard that Baba likes to tease their babies. This is a special "communication" between them and their babies. Obviously, this kind of "communication" Mo Jiangye liked very much. He would be very happy every time he saw the stars froze. He didn''t know what it was. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Xingchen suddenly turned his head and stretched out his hand to her: "Ma Ma." Yerruo stepped forward and hugged him and looked at him silently. "Yes~" Xingchen moved his hand to tease the cat on the sofa. Ye Erruo bent over and took a cat making stick to the little guy. He smiled happily, holding the fluffy cat making stick in his soft hand and playing happily, but the fur on it accidentally touched his cheek. His little hand stopped immediately, and the whole person was stunned. "It''s really a cute kitten." Mo Jiang Yexie smiled, and he tickled Xingchen''s face with a handful of funny cats. Xingchen shrank his head, the expression on his face seemed stimulating and expectant, and even a little scared, etc., I really didn''t know what words to describe. "Mo Jiangye, you are enough." Ye Erruo pushed his hand aside. He squinted his dangerous eyes, and vengeance flashed under his eyes: "This ugly boy will dare to make him unhappy in the future. I will reward him with a hundred cat sticks." "..." D Two days later: The daughter of the R family is coming, and Master Ai personally asked where she and Mo Jiangye meet. The servant had already cleaned up everything inside and out long ago. Because of the arrival of the daughter of the R family, the manor is much more lively than usual. A group of R group bodyguards have been here early in the morning, followed by a group of servants, who will have a small orangutan in their hands or on their shoulders. Orangutans are so noble that bodyguards and servants have to bow to them. It is said that the daughter of the R family loves orangutans alone, so orangutans are common in the R palace. These orangutans are naturally not like the orangutans outside. They have beautiful and noble hair, and have a brain as smart as a human. The daughter of the R race will bring a group of her "babies" with her every time she goes out. Until noon, the daughter of the R family hadnt come, and Mo Jiangyes side... "Mo Jiangye, are you wearing your clothes? It''s twelve o''clock soon." Ye Erruo was anxious. Mo Jiangye slowly fastened his own button, and he could button one button for a minute, and he didn''t know how he buttoned it. In addition, he always wears the wrong clothes. The outside wears on the inside and the inside wears on the outside. He takes off and puts on again. He tied the tie one after another and then untied them one by one. Ye Erruo, who feeds the stars downstairs, is anxious to get angry, what is he doing upstairs? Master Ai has sent people to remind him many times. "Hold the young master." "Yes." After giving the star to the servant, she went upstairs to look for him in person, but when she entered the bedroom, she found that Mo Jiangye was still wearing a bath towel, all his clothes were left on the bed, and his hair was untidy. Others were still sitting on the bed...playing on the phone! ! ! Chapter 967： Give her a bear hug, and put her whole body in your arms "Mo Jiangye!!!" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth. Mo Jiangye raised his head and threw the phone aside, got up and walked towards her. "what are you doing?" When he walked in front of her, he immediately gave her a bear hug, and put her in his arms, almost making her breathless. "Hmm...what are you doing Mo Jiangye?" "I''m waiting for you to dress me." He rubbed his chin against the top of her hair. "Do you know what time it is now? Master Ai asked us to go over in the morning, wake up and eat dinner in the morning. You said you had diarrhea in the bathroom and asked you to see the doctor. It''s noon now. Master Ai has sent people to remind you eight times. The clothes are not worn yet?" He lazily said: "What are you worried about?" "Hurry up and put on your clothes." "These clothes are old, I have asked someone to prepare new ones for me, and they will be delivered later." "..." He must be deliberate, he just doesn''t want to see the daughter of the R family. "This dress was only sent yesterday. Where is it old? Put it on." She said as she put it on him one by one. "It''s been overnight if baby." "Do you think it''s food? It doesn''t taste good overnight? Raise your hand." "This dress is ugly, I don''t like it." "Where is the ugly? I didn''t see you wearing ugly clothes. The clothes look good on you." She lifted her toes and arranged the collar behind him, took the outer suit and put it on him, and then took the tie and tied him the bow tie. Mo Jiangye was enjoying the whole process. He squinted his eyes and looked at the little woman in front of him with a smile: "Yerruo, I went to see my''fiancee''. You are not afraid that the woman will see me in such a handsome dress?" Ye Erruo helped him fasten the buttons and glanced up at him: "How about you?" Will he run away with other women? Obviously impossible! "Which pair of shoes do you like?" Yerro turned around and carefully selected the shoes on the rack. Mo Jiangye suddenly hugged her into his arms from behind, crushing the hot kiss on the side of her neck, sucking and kissing her. "Hi~Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" After a while, the ambiguous "flowers" bloomed on her collarbone, and then one after another bloomed on her neck. "Mo Jiangye, how can I get out later? Let go of me." She struggled in his arms. Mo Jiangye fixed her arms firmly in his arms, and she couldn''t hide her no matter how she moved. It took a while before he let go of her and stared at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "Come here." He took her to the dressing table. "What are you doing again?" Mo Jiangye took out a lipstick and put it on her seriously. "A kiss!" He pointed to his neck. "Hear hard, want the effect on your neck." "Mo Jiangye!! You are so naive, hurry up, go! If you don''t leave, it will be too late." Yerruo was angry and helpless to pull him out. "I will leave if I kiss." "Kiss in the car, kiss in the car." It was not until 12:30 that Ye Erruo hurriedly got on the bus with Mo Jiangye to the place that Master Ai said. The red thing on Yerruo''s neck is particularly obvious. She has been looking in the mirror to apply foundation, and she can still see it after applying thick layers. Sitting next to him was a very evil man who was smiling. "Don''t wipe it!" He stretched out his hand to put everything in her hands away, and wiped her neck with a wet wipe. "...Mo Jiangye!" Ye Erruo gritted his teeth. "You said you would kiss me in the car. The car has gone for a long time. Why haven''t you moved?" Chapter 968： Refusing to marry, the high cold queens personality collapsed. When Ye Erruo and Mo Jiang night arrived, it was more than one oclock. The marks on Mo Jiang Yes neck were particularly obvious, and he had to expose such obvious places as if deliberately. He buttoned a button on his collar, he didn''t allow it. Not long after they arrived, the daughter of the R race also arrived. The woman came from a white pumpkin cart with shining crystals on the roof, and the whole carriage seemed to be shining dazzlingly from a distance. The white veil fluttered with the wind, and the people inside were vaguely hazy. "Ling Ling~" The sound of Ma Ling far away was crisp and sweet. All the servants nearby bowed their heads to welcome the eldest lady. The carriage rushed, and a faint fragrance came along with it. Then a special person came forward to pick up the lady and get off the car. The gauze curtain was carefully pulled to the sides by the two servants, and then Yerruo saw a woman in a light blue dress slowly getting out of the car. Her face was wearing a dark blue veil and she couldn''t see her face clearly. She wore a blue bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet looked like a mermaid. Her eyes were also blue, very pale. Her whole body exuded a noble, elegant and cold breath. It''s like a snow lotus, ice and jade, you can''t play it from a distance. "Miss Senna, please." Andy led the servant to personally greet her and lead her upstairs. "Our master Ai will come here later, and our young master will receive you first." There were servants on both sides of the place they passed, all the way upstairs. "Our eldest master is upstairs, and I won''t accompany Miss Senna up there if I have anything to do." Andy said respectfully. Senna''s eyes were indifferent, and she walked toward the room with a small gorilla in her hand. According to Master Ai''s request, Ye Erruo was not allowed to be in the same room as Mo Jiangye, so she was arranged to another place. She was uneasy, an inexplicable irritability made her a little restless. "Master, the daughter of the R family is called Senna." Bo Yu said while standing beside. Mo Jiangye sat blankly on the chair and stared at the tea cup in front of him. "Crack--" The door was opened, and everyone in the room fell into one spot. Senna was followed by several servants. She had just walked over and had not yet sat down, Mo Jiangye said directly, "I have a wife." Bo Yu: "..." Senna sat down blankly, looking straight at the impeccable man in front of him: "What?" Mo Jiangye lazily said: "I have a wife and children, so I won''t marry you. If you dont be more beautiful than your wife, its better if you dont be better than my wife, so you find another man, I I wont marry you. I hope you can refuse this joint marriage. Joint marriage is not fashionable in this era. You can find a man you like." He didn''t give Senna a chance to speak. He only cared about himself, with a calm tone, and praised her very "gently", and Bo Yu was stunned behind Lei. "I need something from your R family, the R crystal element. Give it to me what you want. Just mention it. I can satisfy you except for the marriage." He expressed his thoughts cleanly. Senna raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "You all go out." "His Royal Highness..." The servant who came in with her looked embarrassed. "Get out!" "Yes." They were unwilling to leave the room. The atmosphere fell into a weird silence for a while. Senna, who was sitting very dignified, immediately softened and took off her veil. The cold queen''s personality collapsed in an instant. Chapter 969： I wont marry you, too young, not well developed After her veil was taken off, a white and delicate face was revealed, and the coldness in her eyes disappeared without a trace now, and there was even a hint of excitement. "What did you say?" Bo Yu twisted his brows, unable to react to the sudden change of the eldest lady. Mo Jiangye is still expressionless: "I will not marry you, I have a wife and children, you have to refuse this marriage, and you have to give me the R crystal element, in exchange you can mention any me Conditions that can be done." What he said should be the same as giving him the R crystal element. He was overbearing and unreasonable, and did not allow Senna to refuse him. Senna curled her lips and smiled like a naughty child: "If I don''t give you R crystal element, what if you have to marry me?" Mo Jiangye frowned and was very disgusted: "I won''t marry you, you are too young to grow well." Senna looked down at her chest: "I''m well developed. I''m twenty-two and I''m not too young." "Cough!" Bo Yu''s face almost collapsed. Mo Jiangye didn''t say a word. It was okay just now. Now he takes off the veil, he feels that he is sitting in front of a 15-year-old girl... He is a man who will run for the third place in a year, even if he does not have a wife, it is impossible for an old cow to eat tender grass. Senna played with the bracelet on her wrist and then put her hands on her chin and looked at Mo Jiangye straightly: "You look pretty." "..." "Unfortunately, it''s not the type I like." Suddenly, Bo Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not my decision to join or not to marry." "Miss Senna, as long as you don''t want to unite, our young master doesn''t mean it. Then our two big families can negotiate." She blinked and looked at the door, then lowered her voice: "I was forced to come." Bo Yumeng circled: "You..." "I''m here for my sister." She didn''t hide anything. Since this man didn''t mean to marry him, it was easy to handle. When she went back, she told her the Queen directly that the man was going to retreat from the marriage. The affairs of the R family are never revealed to the outside world, so Saina said that Bo Yu was really stunned when she came for her sister. She opened the skylight and said bright words: "This marriage should be joined by my older sister who is two years older than me, but she was lost. Originally, the Queen of our family wanted to discuss this matter with Mr. Ai, but Mr. Ai offered to change the date of the wedding. put off." "Sister?" Mo Jiangye said softly. "Yes, Lord Queen has been looking for my sister. If you find it within the wedding period requested by Mr. Ai, the old sister will join you. If you can''t find it, I will join you. Since you dont want to get married, I Go straight back and tell our lord Queen that you don''t want to join hands, but we have to retreat from this marriage. It is our R women who don''t want you men from the Aike family!" Mo Jiangye hooked his lips, fearing that he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He didn''t expect to meet such an interesting little girl: "Yes." "You have to give me R crystal element." Mo Jiangye said arrogantly. Senna''s face suddenly turned cold, and she returned to the arrogant queen: "I won''t agree to this." Even though her queen was very reluctant, she still took out the treasure she held in her hand for the family promise to join the marriage, and the Aike family heir broke the promise, betrayed her sister, married another woman, and had children with other women , Because of this, he refused Lians marriage, so he was beating them in the face of the R race? She is here today. She is not interested in this young master. What if she is replaced by her sister? Chapter 970： If my sister likes you, you have to get married It''s one thing for the two of them not to marry, but it''s another thing for him to break his promise. He still wants the R crystal element? impossible. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night: "Reason." Sai Na Yang smiled: "R crystal element is our R family baby, of course it will not be easily given to outsiders. If it can be handed to outsiders casually, then is it still a baby?" "I said, you can make any conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise you, not to give, but to exchange." Senna leaned Erlang''s legs up: "We R race don''t lack anything and have nothing to want, so I''m afraid we can''t exchange this." "Crack--" The door outside suddenly rang. Senna put her legs down smoothly and sat upright with a dignified body, looking like a lady. The person who came in was Xu Xu. He brought tea in his hand and pretended to be a servant who came in to deliver tea. In fact, he couldn''t help but curiosity came in to inquire about the "military situation." He pretended to put the tea on the table, then silently retreated behind Bo Yu, not planning to go out. Seeing that it was not the person next to her, her body softened again, in a relaxed state. Every change in her every move, Bo Yu and Mo Jiangye, were naturally in their eyes. "Our young master uses this to save lives. The R crystal element is of little use to you. Please Miss Senna to go back and discuss with the R queen. We must thank you again. The young master really needs the R crystal element. Please Miss Senna can help." Bo Yu said softly. Sai Na smiled unclearly: "It''s our R baby, this can''t help me, if my sister is interested in the young master, you are willing to marry, then this is easy to say." Mo Jiangye coldly swept Senna: "I think if you take you down, the R people will definitely hand over the R crystal element." Bo Yu: "..." Senna didn''t panic when she heard that she was about to be detained, but...instead, she had some expectations. "This method might work!" Master Ai is naturally not afraid of anything in her. "Squeaky~" At this moment, a little orangutan who had been quietly beside him called out. Senna took the bag and took out a lot of delicious things and placed them on the table. The little gorilla immediately jumped on the table and tasted it elegantly. The pom-pom rat in Xu Xu''s pocket smelled the scent and jumped out directly. Its furry tail shrugged and finally jumped on the table. This sudden scene made everyone unresponsive. Usually this little thing likes to stare at Xu Xu, so now Xu Xu wears clothes with very big pockets, just to hold this little thing. Senna was stunned. Seeing such a cute creature suddenly appeared in front of her with bright eyes, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, Xu Xu quickly picked it up. "I''ll touch it," she said weirdly. Xu Xu was not polite to her at all: "I''m sorry, this is my baby, which can''t be touched by outsiders." "Let me take another look." Her interest was all aroused by the little one just now. "Of course you can''t show it to outsiders, baby." Senna stared at his pocket: "What''s the matter with you servant? I''ll exchange something for you, I''ll take a look." Xu Xu sneered: "I don''t need anything, and I don''t want anything. I''m afraid I can''t exchange it with you." Senna''s eyes widened, why are these words so familiar? The little guy in his pocket was very dishonest, his big furry tail was exposed again, and even his small head was arching outward. Xu Xu was half-blocked and half-loose. He had already seen that this woman was interested in the little things in his pocket! Chapter 971： This hair is so comfortable "Accidentally" Pompom Mouse drilled out of his small head, his round eyes looked out curiously, Xu Xu was still stopping it, but Senna had already seen this little thing and itchy hands, she was so I have seen this creature for the first time. Finally, Xu Xu took out the whole pom-pom rat, its big hairy tail was particularly conspicuous. "This hair is really comfortable." Xu Xu said while touching it. Bo Yu: "..." Mo Jiangye narrowed his long and narrow Danfeng eyes, and the corners of Xie Si''s lips were strangely drawn. "Go down!" Xu Xu went out obediently after receiving the order from his boss: "Yes!" "Hey~" Seeing Xu Xu went out, Saina ran out anxiously. After halfway through the run, she realized that her current behavior was very improper and quickly retracted her feet, straightened her body and walked back. "What you said about refusing to marry me will make it clear when I go back. From now on, the R family and the Aike family have not been married. If you marry a woman you like, I love a man when I marry. The marriage of men and women has nothing to do with each other." Bo Yu reminded in a low voice: "Miss Senna is not that we refuse to marry, but that you and the young master don''t want to marry, and we have a friendly discussion." "Go, Sensen." After taking the next Baosina, she got up and left her seat, and the little orangutan on the table immediately followed. "Master, this..." Mo Jiang''s eyes were calm and silent, it didn''t matter, she didn''t want to hand in the R crystal element, he personally asked people to find it. "Contact Xiaolan and ask her to provide more information and location of the R crystal element." "Yes." D "Second Miss, why did you come out?" The outside servant looked unhappy. "I have already said what I should say, I won''t come out and stare at that man in the room?" "Second Miss, please pay attention to your words and your voice." The servant next to her reminded in time. Senna was upset by them: "I see." "Second Miss, Master Ai hasn''t come yet, so you should go in and wait for Master Ai." "Master Ai didn''t let me play here for a few days? Then there is always a chance to meet again." She said coldly. "It is to be familiar with the young master, not to play." Senna frowned and walked out: "I see." "Where are you going, miss?" "Go and find some water, I''m very thirsty." She swept her eyes and suddenly saw a little thing in the garden and the brave servant. "You go together, find more water." Sai Na intended to spread them all away. "Second Miss? This is not the R clan, and I hope that Miss, her words and deeds, don''t forget the explanation from the Queen when she came. "I know, I know, you take Sensen to drink water, and then find me something to eat." Several servants shook their heads helplessly: "Miss, don''t run around here." "Oh, I got it, got it!" She was impatient. In the end, the servants went to find food and took Sensen to drink water. Two servants were left looking at Senna, and they were really worried about leaving her alone. "I forgot to take things. Go up and take them down for me." The servant glanced at his companion and finally turned upstairs to get things. As Senna walked out, a servant behind followed her every step of the way. "Master Ai, why are you here?" The servant turned her head quickly, but there was no one behind her. After she turned her head in a shock, their second lady had disappeared. In the garden, Xu Xu was waiting for Mo Jiangye with a pom-pom rat, and the little thing was chewing on the nuts. What this little guy likes most is eating, a typical foodie, he can eat a lot of things in a day. Suddenly, Xu Xu''s eyes dimmed, and someone behind him was peeping at him... Chapter 973： You have to hide your man, cant let her take a look After Xu Xu came out of the garden, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo were just about to leave. From a distance, he saw their boss with a tender expression on his face, not knowing what to say to their sister-in-law. "Xu Xu?" Ye Erruo saw him at a glance. "Sister-in-law, I am going to find you." "Go back." Mo Jiangye said coldly. "Mo Jiangye, Master Ai''s side..." "This marriage has been rejected, and the ugly woman agrees." It''s just that the ugly woman didn''t buy in. He negotiated with her very gently, but she was unwilling to provide the R crystal element, so he didn''t need to say anything to her. "She really agrees?" Ye Erruo was surprised. "Yes, Madam, Ms. Senna didn''t want to marry her because she was forced. She will make it clear when she goes back, so there is no need to rejoin this marriage." Bo Yu said in time. "I can also testify to my sister-in-law. I just went there just to inquire about the''Military Intelligence.'' That woman knows herself and knows that she is not worthy of our boss. She happily agreed not to marry." She just doesn''t want to take out the R crystal element to help her life, this is very disgusting, if she is willing to hand it over, she must be a beautiful little fairy! "..." After Senna walked out of the garden, she saw that the expressionless man was looking at the woman next to him with a gentle expression. He put his hands on the woman''s waist, gentle... that woman must be his wife. Up! * Senna stayed in the manor temporarily. These days, she was closely watched by the servants who came with her. No matter where she went, she would be followed with no free space. She was also inquiring about the servant who was rude to her, and finally found it today. He is not a servant, but Mo Jiangye''s brother! ! On the balcony, Mo Jiangye was basking in the sun with Ye Erruo, and it was fine at first, suddenly he lost consciousness in his legs. Damn it! "Master, Miss Senna is here." Bo Yu reported. "What is she doing?" Ye Erruo puzzled. "You go and deal with her as a baby." He reached out to push her out of his arms. "I''m going to deal with her?" "She is your rival in love, so you have to hide your man and not let her take another look. I''m waiting for you here, go quickly." His head began to explode, and this feeling was exactly the same as the feeling of the last poisonous attack. This should be the start of the second poisonous attack. "Go, if baby." He tried to control his emotions, his voice trembling. Ye Erruo turned his head and looked at Mo Jiangye, "What do you call me? Call me again." Mo Jiangye secretly took a deep breath to suppress all the pain that came up, and said evilly: "If my dear, your rival is here, go and deal with her, I am here waiting for you." Ye Erruo wrinkled her brows in confusion. She had heard him speak with something wrong just now. "You are with me." "I''m not going, I''m waiting for you here." He forcefully pushed her out of his arms. Bo Yu''s eyes deepened: "Young lady, go, Miss Senna just happened to find you." Ye Erruo squinted his eyes and nodded, and glanced at Mo Jiangye for unknown meaning: "Okay." She strode out of the room and took out her phone... After Ye Erruo left the room, Bo Yu contacted Zheng Yi immediately. "Master, are you okay!" "Hiss~" He gasped. "How about Xiaolan?" "Two days later, she can bring us into the R group. About the R crystal elements, we need to make inquiries after the R group." Huo Ran, the blue veins on Mo Jiangye''s arm were violent, and then it seemed that a bug was drilling from the bottom up in his skin, terribly frightening. Chapter 974： Teach the little boss to talk about ugly women "Master, this..." Bo Yu was flustered and contacted Zheng Yi again. More and more "worms" were crawling around on Mo Jiangye''s arms, and they could be clearly seen running around. This phenomenon was not the last time. "Crack--" The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Zheng Yi rushed in with a box in his hand: "Is the boss''s poison happening again?" "Master Zheng." After a while, Mo Jiangye was put on the bed, his eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, he wanted to make a noise, but he didn''t dare to make a noise. "Rope, first tie up the boss with a rope, hold down the boss!" Zheng Yi hurriedly took out the rope from the box and quickly ordered the bodyguard next to him. "Yes." "What is this?" Bo Yu grabbed Mo Jiangye''s arm and asked Zheng Yi. "It''s a sign of poisoning. The boss will be more painful this time than last time. It will be much better to think about some beautiful things to distract you." He said as he drew the potion from the small bottle with a needle. "Close the doors and windows." Bo Yu said sharply. "Yes." The bodyguard next to him closed all the windows immediately. The sound insulation effect in the room is still very good, so it is safe, and there is no need to worry about being heard by people outside. "Yeah~" Mo Jiangye frowned, and bit a white rubber-like thing in his mouth. Damn, damn, damn! ! ! Ye Erruo downstairs has been paying attention to the movement upstairs, so she went up after Zheng Yi entered their bedroom for a while. "Hey~ Sister-in-law." Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu and the others appeared in time and stopped in front of Ye Erruo. "Little boss missed you." Wang Yiyang also carried the stars to draw Yerruo''s attention away. "Ma Ma." Xingchen called softly. Yerruo reached out and took the little guy in his arms and continued to go upstairs. "Sister-in-law, the little boss will not be called Uncle, I especially want to hear him call us, you teach him." "Yes, teach him." The two men kept stopping in front of Yerro and not allowing her to go upstairs. "You really are here." Senna came over lazily. "Ugly woman, why are you here?" "Hand over your baby, I want it." She said aggressively. Because he was presumptuous to herself, she didn''t care about him, and didn''t plan to punish him. As long as he handed over that little thing, they would be wiped off. She had never been so embarrassed, so she must save face. Xu Xu ignored her and focused on Ye Erruo, fearing that she would go upstairs. Ye Erruo pursed her lips, her eyes are shady: "My son is called Uncle." Xingchen blinked his eyes and cried out cleverly: "Mouse." "Called, get out!" "Wow, the little boss is so smart." "Hahaha, yes, smart." The two chatted awkwardly, trying everything possible to hold Yerruo. "I don''t know what''s going on today, I especially want to hear the little boss talk." "Me too, does the little old man say ugly women?" Xu Xu asked, holding his little hand. The little guy leaned against Ye Erruo''s arms, trying to withdraw his little hand, not wanting Xu Xu to touch it. "Does an ugly woman say it?" "Who are you ugly woman?" Senna yelled from behind. Wang Yiyang was startled, fucked, is this woman excited about wool? Did not say her again. Xingchen pursed his small mouth and said that he would not speak. "Say ugly women." The little guy looked up at Ye Erruo: "Smelly woman~" Ye Erruo rubbed the little guy, holding the stars with one hand, and pushing them away with the other hand, too lazy to say a word to them. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what else will the boss say? Tell us more." "exactly." "Step aside!" "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..." "You push him over." Yerruo coldly ordered the bodyguard in the hall. "Yes!" Chapter 975： Open the door "Who dare?!!!" Xu Xu shot his eyes coldly, and suddenly the bodyguard next to him did not dare to move. "Squeeze them over!" Xu Xu swept the bodyguards in the hall with a warning gaze. He and Mo Jiangye are both soldiers, so when his aura is released, he is exactly the same as Mo Jiangye. The deterrence seems to be innate. People are afraid. "Sister-in-law, let the little boss say a few more words, we want to hear." Ye Erruo coldly curled his lips: "Mo Jiang Ye Poison has an attack?" Wang Yiyang''s pupils shrank. How did he and his sister-in-law know? ? Looking at their expressions, Ye Erruo was even more certain: "I''ll say it again, get out of the way." "Well, sister-in-law, what are you talking about, why don''t we understand?" They continued to block. Ye Erruo stepped back: "Why don''t you let me go upstairs?" "The boss is working, and there is one thing that needs to be handled secretly, so sister-in-law, you can''t go up temporarily." "What job?" "Sister-in-law who works privately and cannot be disclosed." "Don''t let go, right?" "Sister-in-law, you really can''t go up now. The boss''s matter is very important, and the confidentiality work must also be done. Yerruo turned his head and looked at the bodyguard in the hall: "I said to push the two of them apart, don''t you understand?" The bodyguards were in a dilemma, wanted to step forward but did not dare to step forward. At this time, Senna, who had been sulking beside her, ordered the bodyguard behind her: "You guys go and press those two people over." "Yes, second lady!" Senna''s bodyguards would of course only listen to her orders, so they completely ignored Xu Xuyin''s eyes. "Ugly woman, what sense of presence are you looking for? Let them get away." Xu Xu gritted his teeth. Senna''s bodyguards were not polite to Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu, they made a move, and the two of them had to step back: "Get away!" "S~T!" Soon they started fighting. Senna brought a total of four bodyguards. These four people were extraordinary, and they were able to compete with Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang, but within a short while, the four bodyguards took the lead, and Senna was shocked. Stuff an egg. Ye Erruo seized the opportunity to quickly go upstairs holding the stars. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..." Xu Xu received a fist in his face before he finished speaking. "You''re looking for death!!" Xu Xu countered, kicking him on the belly of the bodyguard next to him and knocking him to the ground. Ye Erruo quickly went upstairs holding the stars, and the four bodyguards below were also K.O. at this time. "Bang bang bang -" "Mo Jiangye, open the door." The door was locked from the inside, she couldn''t get in at all. Little Xingchen also stretched out his hand and slapped the door in front of him: "Baba." "Mo Jiangye, open the door!" Bo Yu suddenly raised his head in the room: "All doors and windows are locked, and Mrs. Young is not allowed to come in." "Yes!" "Hmm..." On the bed, Mo Jiangye was sweating profusely, breathing heavily, and his pupils were dizzy. There seemed to be a large figure and a small figure before his eyes. It was his Ruobao and his Mo Jiangye''s cub! "Sister-in-law, the boss will be out soon. He really has very important work to deal with. If the confidentiality work is not done well, there will be big problems." Xu Xu explained next to him. Ye Erruo also knew that no matter how she called someone inside, it was impossible to open the door at this time. "Get the key from the door, right away, right away!" She shouted to the servant below. "Yes." The servant below slid out. "Sister-in-law..." Fortunately, they had ordered the servants in advance. If their sister-in-law asked for the room key, no one was allowed to give it. "Shut up!" Yerruo gave a chill. "I can open any lock, do you want to use it?" Sai Na walked up from downstairs, holding something in her hand and said quietly. Chapter 976： Xu Xu kissed Senna? ? ? Any lock can be opened? Ye Erruo suddenly turned his head, just about to reach for it, and Xu Xu threw Senna aside first. "Presumptuous, presumptuous, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Sai Na was like a frightened little rabbit, her body pressed by Xu Xu on the railing of the stairs next to her. "Hand it over, give it to me!" Senna hid her hands behind her back in shame: "Get away." Xu Xu glared at her fiercely: "You ugly woman is a troublesome messenger, just take care of things and hand it over." As he said, he looked behind her, and the two of them were close to each other, and Senna could even feel his heartbeat. "You get out of me." The two struggled not to yield to each other, Ye Erruo held the stars in his hands and dared not step forward to fight with them. "Hold." She turned around and handed the stars to Wang Yiyang. Wang Yiyang immediately raised his hands and refused to hold the little guy: "Sister-in-law, the little boss won''t want me." The stars have been blinking in Yerruo''s arms, and he is very calm when facing people who are "scrumbling" together not far away. "Good star, let Uncle give a hug, okay?" As soon as Ye Erruo''s voice fell, he obediently reached out to Wang Yiyang for a hug. Wang Yiyang: "..." On this side, Xu Xu grabbed Senna''s hand and tried to break it off. The whole person was pressed on her body. The servant bodyguard behind saw that their second lady was "indecently" and angrily dragged Xu Xu out from behind. "Bold, let go of our miss." "Get out of the way." He went to break her hand and grab something while kicking the person behind him to stop him. "Presumptuous!" Senna''s lips were shaking, raising her knees to hit Xu Xu''s stomach with a blow. "Yeah~" Xu Xu''s painful body softened and pressed her body tighter, his hot lips rubbed from her earlobe to her neck. At the moment, Senna''s eyes went straight as if struck by an electric current. The fragrance of a woman lingered in Xu Xus nose, and when he realized what he was doing, he froze in place. The scorching blood rushed to his brain, and his face was red and hot. He hurriedly pushed away the woman in his arms and jumped three times. Chi far away. "You, you, you, ugly women, shameless." Senna gritted her teeth: "Catch him for me!!" Xu Xu quickly jumped behind Wang Yiyang and hid. "Let me use things." Yerruo pleaded. "Don''t give it!!" Xu Xu poked his head out and said fiercely. Senna can''t wait to cut him off, and she still scolds her for being shameless if she is indecent? Hearing his words, the anger didn''t strike anymore. Apart from anything else, Senna gave Ye Erruo something similar to a key in her hand. It was a bracelet that could be worn on her hand, and various door locks could generally be opened. "Thank you." "You ugly woman, I told you not to give it to you." Senna glanced over, and Xu Xu immediately frustrated again. Ye Erruo took the key in his hand and was about to open the door. Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu hurriedly stopped him: "Sister-in-law, it is not good for you to go in now." Yerruo''s angry teeth itchy, raised his foot and kicked them both aside. "Hiss~Aw~" "Ka--" Mo Jiangye came out just when Ye Erruo inserted the key in and turned the lock to open the door. "what happened?" Ye Erruo suddenly raised his head and rushed into the room. There were many folders on the table in the room. Zheng Yi, Bo Yu, and a few bodyguards looked confused at her who suddenly rushed in. "What happened to my sister-in-law?" "What''s the matter with the young lady?" As soon as Yerruo entered the room and looked around, everything was normal. "What are you looking for, baby?" Mo Jiangye pulled him into his arms with a long arm. Chapter 977： Some woman seems to be waiting for him outside the door "Let go of me." Ye Erruo struggled in his arms, but Mo Jiang''s embrace was tighter. "Speak, what are you looking for?" "What are you doing in the room?" she asked. "Huh? Xu Xu and Wang Yiyang didn''t tell you that I was working?" Wang Yiyang rushed in from the door: "Say, I said the boss, she doesn''t believe my sister-in-law." Ye Erruo was still looking at the room, pushing Mo Jiangye''s hand away and searching in the room. The sheets were neat, she lifted the quilt with her hands, and there was nothing under the quilt. The window was greatly opened. She poked her head out of the window and looked for it and found nothing. Everything was normal, as if her guess was wrong. There was nothing strange on the balcony. Just when she wondered if she was thinking too much, she suddenly grabbed a small bottle lid in the trash can. The bottle cap is very small and blue. Generally, this type of cap is only used on medicine bottles in hospitals. She just picked it out, and Mo Jiangye pulled her over. "Yerruo when you like to trash, why don''t I know?" "What is this?" She raised the small lid in front of Mo Jiangye. Right now Zheng Yi''s heart sank, and he never thought that their sister-in-law was so careful... "Huh? Tell me what this is?" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows: "How do I know what garbage this is." "You don''t know? Then know what these four words are?" Mo Jiang''s gaze fell on the small lid in her hand with four small characters on it. "You don''t know? Then I will tell you, lidocaine, what is lidocaine? You still don''t know, I will tell you again, lidocaine is a local anesthetic and antiarrhythmic medicine, anesthesia... Mo Jiangye Tell me why is there this thing in the trash can?" Mo Jiang Yeyin''s cold eyes swept to the side Bo Yu, who immediately lowered his head. "I do not know." Yerzhupi smiled and said, "Then tell me honestly what kind of work you do in the room." Bo Yu hurriedly stepped forward and carried the folder: "Madam Shao." Ye Erruo flipped through it at will, she couldn''t understand the design and the pictures. "Madam Young, this is the work that Young Master is busy in the room. The confidentiality work needs to be done well, so Madam Young must not disclose it." Ye Erruo threw the lid into the trash can and looked directly at Mo Jiangye, desperately wanting to break his lie and tell him clearly, but it is not the time yet. The day after tomorrow, he will find a reason to continue to fool himself into going out to work, right? The fact? The fact is that he is going to the R clan, when she catches him on the spot, she wants to see how he denies it. Bastard! Stinky bastard! Mo Jiangye stretched out his hand to pull her in his arms, and Ye Erruo directly avoided: "Don''t touch me." He curled his eyebrows, reached out and hooked her soft hand again, and Yerro flung away again. Mo Jiangye''s face sank, and his arms suddenly increased his strength to fish her into his arms: "You have always been suspicious these days, Ye Erruo, tell me what''s wrong with you?" Ye Erruo sneered at his lips, he still had the face to ask? Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she reached out to unbutton his clothes. Mo Jiangye was taken aback and quickly pressed her hand and her voice was hoarse: "What are you doing? Didn''t you see so many people next to you?" Ye Erruo turned his head and saw Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu and the others with embarrassment, coughing slightly and looking away. "You go out first?" she said as she threw away his hand and continued to unbutton his clothes. Seeing that he was about to show his horse''s feet, Mo Jiangye lowered his head to catch her red lips and shift her attention away. Zheng Yi and others had no choice but to push one by one out of the room. As soon as Xu Xu went out, he saw a woman who seemed to be waiting for him outside the door... Chapter 978： Bit Senna... "Fuck!!" Xu Xu hid behind Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang in a slippery manner. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yi asked, turning his head in a puzzled manner. His heart was still up and down, but his heartbeat was even faster when he was scared of this sentence. It''s so dangerous, and it was almost discovered by their sister-in-law. Fortunately, they were all prepared in advance, and his medicine box and other things were smuggled out from the balcony by outsiders. Otherwise, if their sister-in-law comes in, they will find those things...tsk, I can''t imagine. "You get him here." Senna wanted to bite her teeth into pieces. "Yes!" Behind was a row of bodyguards, a total of ten or twenty, this time she couldn''t believe him and couldn''t beat him. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yi looked dumbfounded. A suspicious blush flashed across Xu Xu''s cheek: "This ugly woman is unwilling to give the R crystal element to our boss for life-saving, kicking me without shame." Senna clenched the bones with her fists, and was slammed by her. In an instant, a dozen bodyguards surrounded Xu Xu. Wang Yiyang was still holding the stars in his hand and withdrew silently. Zheng Yi raised his eyebrows. The girl was so furious that Xu Xu must have offended others and made the girl''s face flushed with anger, so... he also chose to avoid silently. . "on!!" A few minutes later, Xu Xu was besieged by more than a dozen bodyguards. The place was too small, and his movements were restricted, making it inconvenient to use it. Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi, two heartless guys who left him here and beaten him alone, made him jump into a rage. "S~T!" Xu Xu cursed in a low voice. In the corridor upstairs, Xu Xu was forced to retreat. The bodyguards and servants below were all taken away by Wang Yiyang. "Give me your baby, I can spare you not to die." Sai Na said weirdly. "Daydreaming, ugly woman." "..." "You!!" Senna blushed again. Suddenly, his body swiftly flashed beside her, and Senna panicked to start Xu Xu, grabbing her wrist with one hand and buckling her in front of her. "So courageous, let go of our miss." Xu Xuyang smiled: "Next time I will find someone to beat me, at least more than a hundred, so that I have a chance to win." Senna froze in her arms and dared not move: "You let me go." Xu Xu led her downstairs, and stared at the bodyguard in front of him vigilantly: "I let you let them hit me?" "Do you know who I am?" Sai Na said fiercely. "Ugly woman, and it smells bad." Senna almost didn''t faint with anger, and bit her arm on the front of her neck. "Ah! Ugly woman, are you a dog?" Senna used more and more strength, and even the smell of blood spilled in her mouth. She raised her leg and kicked Xu Xu unceremoniously. He suddenly hid and bit out: "Let go, hiss~ " Xu Xu grabbed her chin and pulled his arm out of her mouth. The bright red blood flowed out. The corner of Xu Xu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know if he was confused or something, and bit down Sina''s neck forcefully. "what!!!" "Second Miss." Xu Xu''s revenge mentality was greatly satisfied after the biting Senna was bitten, and the two rows of teeth marks on the top of her snow-white neck were very obvious. Senna''s eyes were red, and she stood bewildered and covered her neck with her hand. Her wet beautiful eyes stared at Xu Xu fiercely. Suddenly Xu Xu''s brain became more confused. After he reacted, she knew how much she had done. An act of mental retardation. F~K! Chapter 979： Slapped Mo Jiangye Abandon Senna, Xu Xu fled, he must be crazy to care about this ugly woman. "Miss, are you okay? Miss." The servant hurriedly stepped forward to check her neck wound. "Call the doctor quickly." "Call the doctor, call the doctor." A group of servants standing beside them panicked. Senna covered her neck and her eyes became redder and red, and her face became redder with shame. * upstairs: All the people in the room left, if Ye Er didn''t hold Mo Jiangye''s clothes honestly, her hands would be caught by him whenever she wanted to unbutton his clothes. "Mo Jiangye, don''t you..." Before she finished her words, her red lips were blocked again, and her body was pushed onto the bed by him. The floor-to-ceiling windows were slowly closed, and the light in the room was getting darker and darker. The mans kisses kept her forcing her to say incompletely, what is this? Do guilty conscience? This is not what a guilty conscience is! ! "Mo Jiangye, get out of the way!!" She resisted fiercely. "Huh? What''s wrong, Ruobao?" His hands clasped her fingers tightly and pressed her hands on top of his head: "Don''t you want it?" "Mo Jiangye, you have a physical problem, I know, don''t hide from me anymore." Mo Jiangye''s breathing was stagnant, and the strength to hold her gradually increased: "What are you talking about?" "Don''t worry about Mo Jiangye, next time I have anything to tell you! I will never tell you anything again." Her voice increased. Mo Jiangye stroked her forehead hair behind her ears, held her head and dropped a kiss on her forehead: "Give me time if a baby, I don''t know how to talk to you!" Obviously she has found her body abnormality. "I don''t know how to speak? Okay, just tell me what''s wrong with your body." He pursed his lips: "Something went wrong." "Of course I **** knew something went wrong, what I want to know is what went wrong!!" For the first time she was so excited and swearing in front of him. Mo Jiangye was a little surprised when she yelled: "If you are sick, you will be cured." It is better to say that it is sick than to be poisoned. "Slap~" Yerruo raised his hand angrily to hit him on the shoulder, but his body got up at this moment, and a loud slap fell on his face. Mo Jiang Ye''s face was beaten aside, her whole body froze, and her tight jaw was faint and cold. Ye Erruo felt a pain in her heart and wanted to touch his face in a panic, but she just put her hand back in the air. She clenched her teeth and twisted her face aside. The room was very dark and the floor-to-ceiling windows were ajar. The air was quiet and terrible. After a long while, Mo Jiangye lay softly on her body, tightening his arms and holding her firmly in his arms without saying a word, Ye Erruo sighed and looked straight up. Silhouette of ceiling lights. "I''m poisoned." He finally chose to tell the truth. "It can be unlocked, and it will be unlocked soon." He added a word quickly to relieve her. Ye Erruo was relieved to see him finally willing to tell the truth to himself, but he still ignored him. "If baby, my face hurts." He said aggrievedly while rubbing her chin. Ye Erruo calmly asked: "How to solve?" "Zheng Yi is preparing the antidote, it is almost ready." Yerruo raised his hand again, and a gust of wind blew his brows from the side of Mo Jiangye''s face and closed his eyes subconsciously. Just when he thought the slap would fall, he waited for a long time and nothing happened. Almost ready? Ye Erruo sneered, he will go to the R clan the day after tomorrow, and only then will he go to find a drug guide, he will tell her now that he will be ready? "Why don''t you continue to fight?" he said quietly. Chapter 980： Ye Erruo regrets the marriage? "Why don''t you continue to fight?" he said quietly. Yerro: "..." She stretched out her hand and stroked his cheek: "Zheng Yi is almost ready for the antidote?" He replied without blushing, "Yes, it''s almost ready, so I didn''t tell you." "Bah~" Yerruo hit again, which was very light, but there was still a sound. Lie to her? Continue to lie to her. "Are you really fighting?" Mo Jiangye''s voice was even more aggrieved. Ye Erruo said coldly: "It''s not that I wanted to hit you. My hand thought you were lying, so it hit you by itself." "..." Can this woman know the prophet? She guessed everything! "What is the poison in it?" Yerruo continued to ask. "It''s not a big poison." "Slap!" A slap continued to fall on his face. Mo Jiangye''s mouth twitched, when did this woman become so cruel? "What''s the poison in it?" "Insect poison." "When was it? When we left the island?" Mo Jiangye quickly denied: "No!" She knew that Bo Jinyan was poisoned. If she told her that the poison was the same as Bo Jinyan, she would definitely be even more worried. He once told her that there is no cure for the poison in Bo Jinyan, and she would die if she touched it. Yerruo touched his face again: "When is that?" "I do not know." "Snapped!" "I really don''t know." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth and said. "Mo Jiangye." "Say!" "I want to listen to the truth, think about whether you want to tell me the truth. This is the last chance. If you miss this opportunity, I will never forgive you. There is no need for our wedding to continue." He has lied too much to himself recently, and she has to take the wedding out to speak, because only in this way she may be able to hear a truth from him. Although she would know his every move, she really hoped that he could tell herself, no matter what poison in him, what he needs, and what to do when going to the R family, she hopes to be by his side and with him. . She didn''t want him to hide something from her, whether it was for her good or not, she hoped that they could face it together. Mo Jiangye suddenly got up from her: "What do you mean, Ye Erruo? What does it mean that the wedding is not necessary to continue? You don''t want to marry me? You want to regret the marriage? Ye Erruo, you both gave birth to my son. Regret marriage?" Yerruo sat up slowly: "It is not fair to me to marry you." "What is unfair? Where is it?" He put his hands on her shoulders. "You said before that we are a husband and wife, so I will tell you everything, even if I dont want to tell you, you will use means to force me to say it, but now when you are here, you make up lies to deceive me again and again, you Do you think this is fair? Time and time again, something has been hidden from me. Do you think this is fair? Why do you want to know about my affairs, and you are not allowed to know about your affairs?" Mo Jiangyes eyes dimmed, and Ye Erruo interrupted when he was about to speak: "Dont say you are for my good, for my sake. If this is for my good, then Ill tell you Mo Jiangye, I dont need it. You dont need to be so good to me." She paused and continued: "I will give you this last chance after I said it. You don''t want to say that I will not force you anymore. I will not care about what you do. I will never forgive you. " Mo Jiangye didn''t know what he was thinking without saying a word. "Take care of everything from when you were poisoned to how you were poisoned, etc., and give me the answer at night. I don''t force you. You take your time to think about it." Is this still forcing him? ? ? Chapter 981： You slapped me four times today, I will remember clearly "Get out!" Ye Erruo pushed his body aside and opened the French windows. The room suddenly lit up, and the five-fingerprints on Mo Jiangye''s face were very obvious. The slap she had used just now was indeed very powerful, and she did not expect it to fall on his face. The five-fingerprints on his handsome cheeks didn''t line up. From beginning to end, Mo Jiangye didn''t dare to speak to Ye Erruo because he was ignorant, and he didn''t have the confidence to speak loudly to her. When Ye Erruo saw the five-fingerprints on his face, she couldn''t help but feel distressed. She sat in front of him and opened the buttons of his clothes with slender and white fingers, and unbuttoned them one by one. This time Mo Jiangye did not stop him. she was. The shirt was untied, and his wheat-colored skin had a few more lines of marks, exactly the same as she had thought before, but he was injured again. So all those strangulation marks on his body were actually strangled because of a poisonous attack? Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes to see her expression unhappy and grasped her soft hands: "It will be all right." She suddenly raised her head to question him, and finally put up with all the questions. She waited for him to give her an answer at night, hoping that he could give herself a satisfactory answer. "It will be all right." He said softly again. He held her hand and rubbed his cheek: "Yerruo has never slapped me, and has never been able to slap me." "So I can''t hit you either? Now I''m hitting, what do you want to do to me?" "not very good?" What else? She is his wife and can only continue to pamper her. "Then what do you mean by this? What do you want to express?" "This is your patent. You can fight anywhere on my body. You can use me whatever you want." As long as she is happy, as long as she doesn''t blame him! Yerruo''s heart felt as painful as she was hit by a heavy object, and she sat down in his arms again and asked the inside line to bring medicine. "You slapped me several times today," he said, then paused and said, "A total of four slaps." "I will remember clearly." "Then you find a chance to return it to me?" Yerruo stared at him and asked. "Whoever dares to slap you, I will chop off his fingers one by one, one by one, including myself." I can''t bear to scold him, let alone hit? When the servant came in, Mo Jiangye''s clothes were disheveled, and their young wife''s shirt was also wrinkled. After putting down the medicine, they quickly quit the room. "Four slaps, so do you want to hold a grudge?" Mo Jiangye lowered his long eyelashes: "I will remember that these four slaps are what I deserve to suffer. Today, if the baby is very angry, this is my worst day." For a while, Ye Erruo felt soft and messed up, helplessly took the medicine from the side and applied it to his wound carefully and gently. "Just say it hurts, I''ll be gentle." His cheeks were red, and her heart was sharp and painful, and every time she took the medicine, she couldn''t help but relax and then relax. Regretfully, her intestines were knotted from front to back... Mo Jiangye''s eyes were deep, with too many emotions, tenderness, pampering, pampering, etc., and he stared at the little woman who was applying medicine to her in front of him without blinking. If he can, he also hopes that he can be beaten by her for a lifetime, so that she is soft. "Lie down," she said, holding his shoulders. "Huh?" He obediently lay down. Yerruo knelt down beside him, and after applying the medicine on his face, he put his shirt aside and applied the medicine on his body. "If baby, there are injuries below me," he said wickedly by curling his lips. Ye Erruo curled his eyebrows without thinking too much, stretched out his hand to untie his belt... Chapter 982： This feeling makes me want to love you After taking off his pants, there were strangle marks on his legs. "You are **** in a poisonous attack?" Mo Jiangye pursed his lips and did not speak, Ye Erruo raised his head and glanced at him. Seeing that he was reluctant to speak, he did not continue to ask him, and seriously gave him medicine. Every trace she saw was uncomfortable, and her soul seemed to be severely beaten and tortured. It hurts her to look at these things, why should I tie him up? What is the point of the pain he endured... Mo Jiangye frowned when she saw her and said displeasedly: "Yerruo, I said all this will be fine, you must not worry." Ye Erruo bends his lips: "Didn''t you say that you liked watching me worry about you?" "That''s different." "Where is it different?" "Different worry," he said loudly. The language cannot express what is different, but can only feel it with heart. If Ye Er didn''t continue to pick up his words, he applied medicine down a little bit. Mo Jiangye lay there narrow and narrow Danfeng eyes gradually narrowed dangerously, and his breathing became heavier. He looked at the overhead chandelier with a hoarse voice and said: "If you touch me like this, baby, I will feel it." Yerruo turned his head to look at him, only to see a vague change in agitation somewhere. "..." It is not false to say that he is a big-tailed wolf. "Mo Jiangye, can you not be so dirty?" "I don''t think it''s nasty to feel you." "To shut up!" Mo Jiangye laughed lowly, his **** voice was dull and dumb with a different alluring charm like overflowing from his chest. The atmosphere eased a little bit, and the two of them were embarrassed. Ye Erruo was trying to rub the medicine on him and wondering if he would tell the truth to her tonight, would he tell her everything, if he didnt tell her what to do Deal with him, how to face him in the future. And Mo Jiangye was lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling lamp above his head, thinking about what to tell her at night, whether to confess or want a more detailed lie to lie to her. When the medicine was applied to the skin, Mo Jiangye''s attention was taken away by the little woman next to him before he thought about it. Her clothes are messy because of the kiss just now, as if she would fall off with the hand, her long hair hanging down on her chest, she took the medicine seriously, quietly and well-behaved, wanted him to pull her into her arms and torment her. Some. "Okay." Yerro threw the cotton swab in the trash can. When she turned her head, she found that Mo Jiangye''s eyes were not right. She subconsciously wanted to get out of bed. Mo Jiangye seized the opportunity to rush to her and press her under her body. "Um~heavy, Mo Jiangye, you just applied medicine on your body. Be honest, let me go." He leaned over her face, breathing heavily and enjoying the mute voice: "I just said, if you touch me like that, I will feel it. This feeling makes me want to love you and want to be close to you. There is me in you, you in me, don''t you..." "Shut up, shut up!" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and stretched out his hand to cover his mouth forbidding him to say some explicit words. She couldn''t help but touch him a few times because she was distressed! ! Mo Jiangye put his hands on both sides of her head and smiled and looked at her blushing cheeks. Even though they have been close to each other so many times, they are already the mothers of children, but she is still as easy as a little girl. shy. "Be honest, don''t move after taking the medicine." She warned again seriously. Mo Jiangye took her hand away: "Is there any conflict between medicine and my love for you?" Chapter 983： Help you deal with that crazy dog "You are not allowed to be foolish." Yerro warned again severely. Mo Jiangye grabbed her neck and suddenly lifted her up, let her lie on her body, and let her press herself heavily. In this way, Yerro pressed on him until the time for lunch at noon. Senna stayed in the hall all the time, and the doctor next to her would change her dressing every hour. The bite around her neck was red, and she would take out the mirror to take pictures from time to time. If it hadn''t been for Master Ai to let her come here, or if the brave servant was here, she wouldn''t have come. She had come to the servant to settle the account. Damn, damn, it''s the brave servant. She must let a group of dogs kill him. If he doesn''t hand over the baby, she will never let go. With Master Ai, he had better know how to hand it over by himself, otherwise she won''t Be polite to him. "Second Miss, is it still painful?" the servant asked distressedly. Senna didn''t speak, and continued to look in the mirror. "Wang Yiyang, can you see if this looks like a dog chewing tooth mark?" Outside, Xu Xu and Zheng Yi just walked in. "It''s uglier than a dog chews." "Ahem, big brother, see who it is." Wang Yiyang said with a laugh. "Who?" Xu Xu looked up fiercely. "Why haven''t you left?" The "enemies" were extremely jealous when they saw Xu Xuhou, and Senna bounced off the sofa directly. At this time, Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo also walked downstairs. Everyone can see the five fingerprints on Mo Jiangye''s face by scanning. "Boss, your face..." Zheng Yi pointed at Mo Jiangye in shock. He ignored Xu Xu and the others, and took Ye Erruo directly into the restaurant. "I''m going, the boss won''t be slapped by my sister-in-law?" "Slap in the face, sister-in-law..." "It must be my sister-in-law. How could the boss beat himself?" "Couldn''t it be the sister-in-law who tortured the boss to confess?" The three people gathered together, you and I talked in a low voice and walked into the restaurant, ignoring Senna. "Master!!" The servant beside Senna suddenly shouted. In an instant, everyone looked in one direction. The servant stood up and said, "A dog here bit my second lady. Do you want to deal with this matter? The lady is unwilling to tell Master Ai, so do you plan to let it go? My lady has been born to I haven''t been so wronged yet." Xu Xu heard the servant''s words so unpleasantly, "Boss, today a mad dog came here, biting people everywhere, unfortunately bitten by that mad dog, I will deal with that mad dog for you." Mo Jiangye turned his head, the five-fingerprints on his face were really spicy eyes, and the intestines of Yerruo regretted again from his stomach and tied a knot on his head. "My wife is hungry." The sky and the earth are big, and there is nothing to eat the most without his wife. After speaking, he went into the dining room without turning his head and pulled out the chair for Yerro to sit down. "You sit here." Ye Erruo pulled the chair away and let Mo Jiangye sit down. Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and the others also sat quietly on the dining table, and the rest of their gaze kept looking at their boss. "Second Miss, let''s go back!" Senna clenched her fists, yes, she should have gone back a long time ago, she should have left this place long ago, but, but she didn''t want to go, she didn''t know why she didn''t want to go. She was humiliated here, bitten by a "mad dog", and so wronged, not only was she not very angry, but on the contrary, she felt weird... Chapter 984： To complement the shape, you must like this bastard "Second Miss?" The servant beside him called again. "Oh, this smells really good." "Oh, this is so delicious." "What''s this? It''s delicious." Xu Xu said in a loud voice in the restaurant deliberately. Senna was expressionless and walked towards the restaurant with a red color behind her ears. "Second Miss?" "I''m hungry." The servant''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Second Miss? Are you going to eat here?" "why not?" Master Ai asked her to come here to play, why can''t she eat here? Xu Xu watched Senna come in, and then watched her sitting at the dining table. "You really don''t know humility at all." Xu Xu sneered. Senna calmly sat opposite him: "I''m happy, as long as I want everything here is mine!" "Cruel and poisonous woman, why are you embarrassed to eat here?" Ye Erruo curled his lips like a smile but did not smile, Xu Xu is on the bargaining with others? Mo Jiangye glanced at Senna: "I won''t marry you." "But I just ate a meal at your house and didn''t let you marry." Sai Na sent the fire to Mo Jiangye. He twisted his eyebrows: "Then don''t always run here." He is an eye-catcher! "Ma Ma, eat." Xingchen started to raise a piece of meat to Ye Erruo, not knowing when. Ye Erruo quickly took the meat off his hand and wiped his little hand clean with a wet towel: "You can''t grab the food in the baby dish, you know?" Xingchen raised his head and looked at Ye Erruo ignorantly, as if he had understood, his little hand obediently placed on the table motionless. There are special meals for the stars on the table. The little guy who is almost one year old can now eat some simple supplementary foods such as greens, spinach, meat, etc. Every day, Ye Erruo will feed him first. He eats very quietly, and The food is very serious, and there is no need to worry about it at all, so every time Ye Erruo feeds the stars and eats the meal, he will feel a sense of accomplishment. Ye Erruo fed the stars to eat, Mo Jiangye fed Ye Erruo, and the restaurant fell silent for a while. "I''ll eat for you." Xu Xu stood up and put the bone clamp on the Senna plate. Senna was flattered and looked at Xu Xu inconceivably. "Don''t think I will forgive you if you please." Xu Xu sneered: "Chewing more bones is good for your teeth. Is this your favorite too?" Their boss is alive and waiting for her to save her life. She can save her life by providing the R crystal element. If she doesn''t help, why are you embarrassed to eat here? Why is she embarrassed? Senna was startled and didn''t react. When she reacted, she knew what Xu Xu meant, and her face blushed again. "you!!" She looked down at the ribs on the plate, and knew how he could be so kind to pick her up? Dogs love to chew on bones. Senna swept the food on the table, and finally picked up a big fish head and put it on Xu Xu''s plate: "As the saying goes, what to eat to make up, I think you must like this fish head very much, maybe it is your favorite. ." "Puff~" Next to Wang Yiyang, he almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of rice. Xu Xu raised his head and stared at Senna fiercely, Senna was not afraid of him, and stared at him. Of course, Xu Xu took a glance at the red spot on her neck and immediately moved his gaze away. Damn, does this ugly woman have to let everyone know that she was bitten? The button on her collar can obviously be buttoned again. She has to untie it so that people can see the wound on her neck? Want to tell the world? "To complement the shape, I think you should also like to eat this." With that, Senna picked up another **** and put it on the plate in front of him. Chapter 985： Xu Xu can sacrifice Hue and the boss will be saved Just when Senna was about to put the **** on Xu Xu''s plate, he quickly removed the plate. As soon as the chopsticks in Senna''s hand slipped, the small **** fell directly on the table, splashing Xu Xu with soup. "..." "Hahahahahaha." Sai Na laughed out loud regardless of her image. "Second Miss!!" The servant behind him issued a serious warning. At the moment, Senna stopped her laughter and lowered her head to eat as if nothing happened. For a while, Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo and Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi, they all looked at Senna and Xu Xu. Xu Xu''s forehead bounced with blue veins, staring at the shattered **** in front of him. He gritted his teeth, and his good education made him endure his anger. He pulled a tissue next to him and wiped his face calmly. Senna was angry, but now she disappeared without a trace. "Master, I want something like you." She said seriously. Mo Jiangye curled his eyebrows and glanced at Senna: "What?" "I want him." She pointed to Xu Xu opposite. In an instant, Xu Xu''s heart jumped. "Puff puff! Cough cough cough cough!" This time Wang Yiyang couldn''t hold back at all. The food he had just eaten choked out. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and turned his head away for the first time. Old Xu Xu''s face blushed and he squeezed a paper out of his hand: "Ugly woman, I''m something you can''t get in your life, wishful thinking." Senna continued to stare at him: "Do you think I want you as a person? Bah, you don''t want to give it to me in vain, I want the baby in your hands." The corner of Xu Xu''s mouth twitched, and the heart he had just raised slowly eased, slightly uncomfortable, weird. "No." Mo Jiangye refused without even thinking about it. "If you don''t give it to me, just ask Master Ai directly." Ye Erruo curled her lips: "What kind of treasure does Miss Senna want from Xu Xu?" "he knows." Ye Erruo glanced at Xu Xu and smiled unclearly: "Xu Xu?" "Sister-in-law, I can''t give it to her, I can''t give it to her even if I lose it." "You are so vicious, you won''t give it to this lady if you lose it." "Yes, if I lose it, I won''t give it to you." "you!" Ye Erruo, who was sitting next to him, smiled brighter and brighter. Why are these two people quarreling like children? "I said what I want is never unavailable, you, go and tell Master Ai." The servant next to him retreated: "Yes." "Okay Xu Xu, what exactly does Miss Senna want?" "She wants pompom rat." Pompom rat? Ye Erruo''s smile fell on Senna, and she felt that she felt very different from the first time she saw her before. She sometimes looked cold on the outside, and a little touch would reveal that she was still very simple in her bones. "I have one too, for you." Senna turned her head and looked straight at Yerruo, she was... very beautiful. "What are you looking at?" Mo Jiangye said quietly. "I, I don''t want yours, I just want his one." Xu Xu''s eyes stared straight: "Give up on you." Senna hummed and ignored Xu Xu, she would get it. After the meal, Senna ordered someone to find out where Xu Xu lived, and immediately took the servant to his residence and grabbed it! "Master Xu, Miss Senna is going into your room." The servant hurriedly reported. Originally planned to discuss with Mo Jiangye about going to the R family the day after tomorrow, when he heard that the woman was about to enter his room, Xu Xu couldn''t think of anything, so he ran away. Zheng Yi was confused: "When did Xu Xu offend this young lady?" Wang Yiyang smiled with a thief: "Perhaps Xu Xu can sacrifice hue, and the boss will be saved." Chapter 986： Know what it means to break into a strange mans room casually? "Open the door to me." "Yes." The servant opened the door respectfully. "You are not allowed to come in." Helpless, her personal servants had to wait outside the door. Senna''s heart beat quickly, and slowly entered Xu Xu''s room. His room was very clean, and there was a faint cold fragrance. The quilt on the bed was folded neatly like tofu blocks. There were not many clothes on the hangers beside him, but they were hung neatly. Fresh flowers and candies were placed on the table. It''s not like that kind of room where a sloppy boy lives. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and a little thing in a small room not far away was holding a nut and gnawing. Xu Xu specially prepared a house for this little thing so that it can rest easily. As long as the little guy has food, it will be quiet, so there are all kinds of delicious food beside it. Of course, Xu Xu always controlled the amount and prepared it for him. When he was full, he would sleep well, and there were many toys beside him. Senna stepped forward and finally couldn''t help but reach out to touch the little thing she had been thinking about for a long time. Just when she met its big furry tail, her heart immediately softened into a pool of water, and her eyes shone brightly. It was exactly the same as she thought, soft and comfortable! From now on, this little thing will belong to her, but unfortunately I can''t take it back, so she will take it to play for a few days and return it to the servant when she is gone. Just as she was about to walk out of the room holding the furry thing in her arms joyfully, the door was suddenly pushed open. "boom!!" As soon as Xu Xu came in, he saw his things in the arms of the ugly woman. He panted: "Let it down, let it down, let it down." Senna said coldly: "I will take it for a few days, and I will return it to you in a few days." "No, you put it down for me." When Xu Xu rushed in, a large group of bodyguard servants followed. Senna hugged the small things in her arms tightly: "I don''t want it, just raise it for a few days. If you don''t wait for Master Ai to order you, this thing is completely mine." Xu Xushen sighed and turned his head to push out all the bodyguards and servants behind, and then closed the door. "Boom boom boom!!" "Second Miss, Second Miss?" Knocked outside the door one after another. "You, you, what are you doing?" "Put it down." Xu Xu stepped up to her. He doesn''t like other people coming in his room, and the servants who clean it are not allowed, and his room is usually taken care of by himself. "Open the door." Senna was a little flustered holding the thing in her arms. She could have asked her servants to come and get them directly, or she could directly ask Master Ai. The ghost knew why she came here in person. Xu Xu said abruptly: "Do you know what it means to break into a strange man''s room?" "represents what?" "It means you want to die!" Xu Xu strode forward and was not at all polite to her, reaching out to grab something in her arms. Senna is not a vegetarian either, she is not polite to his anger and the devil''s claws stretched out. She grabbed the vase next to him and stretched her hand out for a fierce blow. She was completely self-defense. Xu Xu twisted his eyebrows, and he could easily win her "trick". "As long as you give me the R crystal element, I will give you this little thing, how about it?" Senna kept moving back: "No!" "No way?" "The R crystal element is not in my hands. I don''t know where it is. How can I give it to you?" "Are you a fake daughter of the R race? Impersonating?" "You are fake. The R crystal element is my R family baby. I said I can take it out? You, you let it go." Chapter 987： Big brother, will you be stronger? "You don''t know where the R crystal element is?" Xu Xu asked in a high voice. "do not know." Right now, Xu Xu''s face became cold, don''t you know? Return the things to him if you don''t know. This time, Xu Xu was no longer polite to Senna, and walked in front of her two or three steps, quickly strangled her wrist holding the vase, and the other hand grabbed her wrist holding the pom-pom rat with a sudden force. "Crack~" "Ah -" Sai Na''s painful arm fell into the ground with a soft bosom. "Ugly woman, get out." Xu Xu grabbed her wrists and dragged her out of the door. Senna''s hand pain made her nose sore, and her chest was extremely angry. She was pulled by him. When Xu Xu pulled a curtain in the room, she raised her foot and kicked his calf. Because Xu Xu was pulling her away in a hurry, she threw on him as soon as she lifted her foot. Xu Xu turned his head in amazement, and suddenly his eyes went dark. He was knocked down on the coffee table next to him. In order to avoid the coffee table, he pulled the person in his arms and rolled directly on the ground. "Ah~hmm..." Senna squinted on him, and all the masculine breath lingered in his nose. In an instant, Xu Xu froze on the ground, his body tensed and motionless, his throat was pressed against a soft and hot thing, and his brain was stuck in an instant. "Boom, dong, dong~" The heartbeat echoed in their ears very clearly. Saina''s hands were still holding the man''s clothes under her tightly, while Xu Xu''s hand was tightly clasped on her wrist, and the other hand was on her waist. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Aloud, pushing her up with strength in his hands. Sitting on the ground, Senna covered her red face and kept dodge her sight. Her head was about to explode, and her heartbeat was getting faster and faster. She was completely at a loss. She didn''t even know where she was now. What to do. She she kissed a man? ? Xu Xus forehead was bounced with blue veins, and his eyelids were beating constantly. He just felt like he could not find things north and south, floating, he slowly got up from the ground and sat up with one hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows with a horrible voice: "That thing You take it and raise it." The atmosphere is a bit weird, embarrassing! Senna hurriedly got up and ran inside, picked up the pom-pom rat and ran. It''s so sweet! "Second Miss, are you okay?" The servant was extremely worried when seeing their young lady coming out of it. Senna bit her lower lip and hugged the little thing in her arms and fled. Xu Xu''s mind was still blank in the empty room, and his ears buzzed. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch his Adam''s apple, and his gaze shifted downwards, and then he realized that he actually reacted? ? "Ahhhhhhh!!" The deafening roar made Wang Yiyang, who had just arrived downstairs, raised his leg in shock and rushed upstairs. "what happened?" Wang Yiyang, who rushed in, saw Xu Xu sitting on the ground and expressed puzzlement: "What''s the matter?" "Get out!!" Xu Xu''s blushing face was really obvious, and the slightly messy clothes on his body made people imagine. "I''m going, Xiao Xu smashed, brother, will you be forced?" It''s okay for Wang Yiyang not to speak. When he said that Xu Xu''s blush was even more uncontrollable, he didn''t know where to put his hands. "Are you really strong?" Wang Yiyang knelt down and patted his face. Xu Xu suddenly pushed away the people who were in the way and rushed into the bathroom, dog blood, dog blood, too **** dog blood, how hungry and thirsty is he, he would react when he was touched by a woman? Chapter 988： Tossed and couldnt sleep In the bathroom, Xu Xu rushed handfuls of cold water to wake him up. Wang Yiyang leaned against the door with a smirk around his arms and even whistled. "Xiao Xu smashed, let''s go, is it being assaulted by that R girl?" Xu Xu raised the water and poured it on Wang Yiyang: "Go away." It took him a long time to find his mind. That ugly woman was so bold that she broke into his room alone. Does she know how dangerous it is to enter a strange adult man''s room casually? It is him today. If she is replaced by another man, she holds that face and thinks she can easily walk away? It''s just looking for death! "Is it angry?" Wang Yiyang''s thief smile became increasingly unclear. "Why are you still not rolling?" Xu Xu gritted his teeth. "Hahahahaha." Wang Yiyang laughed out loud. "..." * Four people are doomed to sleep this night. "Second Miss has eaten." The servant called Senna for dinner several times, she didn''t seem to hear her, and she sat in the room blankly. "Second Miss?" Senna stared straight at the small thing in her arms, her hand touched its big furry tail again and again, her mind was all what happened during the day, the more she thought about her, the more she became fascinated. "Second Miss? What''s wrong with you?" The servant''s voice increased again. "What to shout?" "Miss after dinner." "Stop eating." She was irritated and turned to the bedroom with the little thing in her arms. "Miss, what''s wrong?" "I don''t know, I''ve been uneasy since I came back." "The second lady is sick?" "What are you thinking about, keep the food warm, and wait until the second lady is hungry." "Yes." After Senna returned to the bedroom, she settled down the pom-pom rat and went to take a shower. She was still unconscious when she took a shower. She didn''t know she used shower gel as shampoo when washing her hair. She still didn''t notice the cold water temperature. When she came out of the shower, she was still stunned. After drying her hair, she forgot to turn off the hair dryer. She went to bed to go to bed but couldn''t sleep no matter what. She might have been demonized! On this side, Xu Xu had dinner at the end, but he was absent-minded and irritated without taking two bites and went to take a shower. After going to bed, he tossed and couldnt sleep. After drinking a glass of cold water, he always felt that his throat was hot and itchy. thing. "S~T!" Why is it so hot today? After tossing over and over again, Xu Xu still couldn''t sleep for more than an hour. He got up and opened the window to let in the wind. It took a long time for the cool breeze to calm down. In Mo Jiangye''s bedroom: Ye Erruo was sitting on the bed with the remote control in her hand and kept changing channels. She was waiting for the man in the bathroom to answer him today. Tonight is when he gives himself an answer, will he choose to be honest with himself? still is "Wow--" The bathroom door was pushed open, and a rush of heat came out of it. The water on Mo Jiangye''s hair was falling drop by drop, his eyes were deep and gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s done?" "Yeah." He walked straight over. "Help me wipe my hair." Ye Erruo dropped the remote control and got up and knelt down beside him and wiped his hair with a dry towel: "Where is the hair dryer?" "I don''t need that thing, you wipe it for me." It would be slower to do this, and he would have more time to think about it. Ye Erruo obeyed his intention and continued to wipe his hair, suddenly he grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing?" "I can''t see you." After speaking, he pulled her into his arms with a little strength, let her sit on his lap face to face and wipe his hair. Chapter 989： When will the posture owed to me be returned? "Yeah." Ye Erruo sat in Mo Jiangye''s arms and stared at him closely. The action of wiping his hair didn''t stop, and the TV series in the room kept playing. After about half an hour, his hair was finally dried, and Ye Erruo stared at him with his beautiful eyes open again. Mo Jiangye: "..." "what time is it?" Yerruo looked up at the clock: "It''s past nine o''clock." He reached out and threw the towel in her hand aside, hugged her and fell on the bed. The light was turned off at the same time: "Watch TV." "it is good." There was a passionate martial arts drama on TV. Ye Erruo was not in the mood to watch it at all. He turned his head and found that the man next to him was watching attentively. He never meant to explain to himself. Time passed by one minute by one, and Yerro yawned at about ten o''clock. "Sleepy?" "Ok." "Then we sleep." He took her into his arms and turned off the TV. Yerro: "..." There was still a bedside lamp on in the room, and he hugged her to go to bed. So he really didn''t plan to tell her? Bastard! Yerruo wrapped the quilt and left his arms to drill into the bed, faint and distant all over, resisting his breath. "Finally covered the hot bed, where are you going, eh?" He followed closely behind. "Do not touch me." "You are my wife, why can''t I touch it? My wife is just left to hug and sleep at night." "Who is your wife? It''s three meters away from me." Ye Erruo took off his hand again and tried hard to arch into the bed, and the chill wind continued to drill into the bed. Mo Jiangye stretched out her arms and hugged her tightly: "Don''t run around like a baby, I''m cold." "Let go, let go!" "Would you like to listen to my explanation?" he asked lowly. Right now Yerruo was honest and motionless, turned his back to him and waited for him to speak. Mo Jiangye''s chin rested on her neck, and every breath was hot. "What reward did I say?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "I will give you whatever rewards you want for good words, bad words..." He raised his lips: "If my baby, if I remember correctly, you owe me the one up and down posture that has not been returned to me." "Didn''t it have been paid last time?" "When?" "The day you come back." "Did you say that you paid the debt that day?" ""and so? So that day she just gave him sleep for nothing? "I''ll give it back to you when you finish talking." She reached out and pushed his head aside. "We''ll talk about it afterwards." Ye Erruo sneered: "Pay it back after you say it, otherwise you will never touch me." Mo Jiangye said softly: "Let me talk about a more important thing first." "what?" "I''m going out the day after tomorrow." The point came, Ye Erruo turned around and asked him face to face, knowingly, "Go out? Where do you go? What are you doing?" "It takes more than a month to go to a place." "What are you going to do?" "Do a very important thing." "Talk about the point!" "Find a medicine." He confessed honestly. Ye Erruo held the bathrobe on his chest, his face was close to him: "What about me?" "You are at home." She suddenly rolled over and pressed on him, unbuttoning his bathrobe: "Now give me the answer I want." "Then I said?" "Say." "I really said Ruobao?" Ye Erruo nestled in his neck and bit hard and vaguely said, "Say." He laughed lowly and supported her waist: "You first tell me when I found something wrong with my body. You sigh~ hurt! Baby." "Stop talking nonsense!" Mo Jiangye sighed helplessly... Chapter 990： Handcuffed his hands, tied his feet Mo Jiangye sighed and said helplessly: "I was poisoned when I came out of the island. I need to go to the R family to find something to unlock it. You will wait for me to come back at home." Ye Erruo raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "So, what business work you told me before was fake?" Mo Jiangye was stunned: "Well, it should be." should be? Pooh! It should be! "Where did you go some time ago?" He didn''t lie to her, he was willing to tell her the truth, so next he went to the R family to find the R crystal element and he wanted to bring her with him. "Find something," he said softly. Looking for something? Find Xiaolan. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Yerruo gritted his teeth. "Don''t talk nonsense that I''m afraid of." "..." "If I don''t ask you, do you intend to keep hiding from me and not tell me? Huh?" She said as she took out a pair of handcuffs from the cabinet next to her. Mo Jiangye said coldly: "It''s not a good thing. Telling you about it makes you and me worry about it? Huh? What do you do if baby?" Yerruo caught him with both hands and handcuffed him with the bed, so that he could not move. "Where are you going the day after tomorrow? R family? I want to go with you." "No, you''re at home, what about that ugly boy who walked with me?" "The stars have nurses and servants." "You are not allowed to go." His mind remained unchanged. Whether she can find the R crystal element is still unknown. If she follows along, one day she will find that his life is in danger at any time, and he does not want her to see his poisonous attack. If Yeer didnt speak, and slid down from him, he didnt know what was left with a rope in his hands, and he retreated to his legs and wrists to tie his legs, then he really couldnt move around at will. . "So, Mo Jiangye, you didn''t let me into the room actually because you had a poisonous attack?" Mo Jiangye hummed lightly to indicate that she was right, and then moved her hand and body to curl her eyebrows: "Yerruo, what are you doing?" "Like me for so long, what do you say I want to do?" "Can''t the four slaps be relieved?" He raised his lips viciously. "No, Mo Jiangye, I will go with you the day after tomorrow." "I won''t take you there." He can tell her what she wants to know, but he can''t agree to going to the R clan anyway. Ye Erruo pulled his bathrobe away and said one by one: "I''m going." "impossible." Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s entire head was buried in his arms, Mo Jiangye''s heart was itchy with his furry head, and then wave after wave of kisses landed on his hot skin. "Well, baby, are you seduce me?" "Mo Jiangye, you must not struggle with the rope, and don''t move it tonight, otherwise you will never go to my bed again." The rope on his leg is easy for him to break away, so she has to say hello to him in advance . After a while, Mo Jiangye was short of breath: "I''m done talking, is it good to say? The reward I want? And the debt you owed me should also be paid?" If Ye Er didn''t intend to let him touch her tonight, he lied to her not to say, he didn''t want to take her when he went to the R clan? OK, isn''t he capable, isn''t he powerful? Today she had to pry open his mouth and let him personally say that he would take her with him. "Am I paying the debt?" She smiled charmingly. Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows evilly: "What new gameplay is this?" "Let you be willing to take me to the R game." "..." Chapter 991： Pick him up and pester him to let him take himself away The temperature in the darkened room kept rising, and the sound of rapid panting kept overflowing. Mo Jiangye was driven crazy by Ye Erruo, she was really terrible. If Ye Er acted recklessly on him, his breath would increase a lot if his soft hand touched him, and he was bound and unable to succeed. After a while, Mo Jiangye was about to lose strength, and his whole body was stubborn, and his response was ready to take off. "Baby, I will hold a grudge against you like this, and I will get it back next time." His blood was boiling, his long eyelashes were tightly closed, the warm breath overflowed from his nose, and his forehead and neck were all sweat. Ye Er Ruo Wo lay on his chest: "Take me to the R family the day after tomorrow." "There is no discussion about this, so don''t even think about it." "Then you should never go to my bed." Mo Jiangye disagrees: "This time you must be at home honestly." His venomous appearance is very ugly, so don''t let her see it, don''t let her worry. Yerruo chuckled his lips and chuckled, "Don''t take me, you don''t want to leave the bedroom for these two days." She was entangled to get him to bring herself. "Mo Jiangye, what kind of poison is in you, the same as Bo Jinyan?" Ye Erruo asked suddenly. Because only when they leave that island do they have a chance of being poisoned. Mo Jiangye suddenly opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "Almost." "almost?" "I have medicine to solve, he has no medicine to solve, so it is a little different." Ye Erruo peeked down and said quietly, "I will go with you the day after tomorrow. Do you agree? Take me?" "..." "If baby, you have failed to learn." His fiery eyes stared at the woman who set fire to him. "I could be worse." She leaned over and vomited in his ear, and then the soft lips kept moving downward. I don''t know when Yerruo tied a few more ropes to the man under him, fearing that he would break free. "Hmm~" There were imaginative sounds in the bedroom. After pushing the man out of control, Ye Erruo blushed and hugged the quilt to the bottom of the bed. After pushing him, her legs were a little soft. "Yerruo, open this broken thing." His voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes were scarlet. Ye Erruo didn''t seem to hear, holding the quilt and preparing to sleep. "Bha--" Suddenly there was a voice behind him, and Mo Jiangye stubbornly broke the rope on his leg, and his long legs immediately rubbed against Yerruo. "Open this thing, hurry!" Yerro: "..." What is his leg? Scissors? Doesn''t he hurt? "Observed as a baby." He struggled with his hands, and he couldn''t open it without tools. Ye Erruo pushed his stinky legs aside: "The day after tomorrow you take me to the R family and I will open it for you, otherwise you will lie here 24 hours a day." Mo Jiangye''s temple jumped up and down: "You are playing with fire Yerruo." "I''m not only playing with fire, I also set fire, eat and drink, I will serve you, don''t worry." Mo Jiangye struggled inside, pressing her long legs and hooking her slender waist to bring her into his arms. Ye Erruo quickly got up in shock and struggling to arch into the big bed: "You let me go, Mo Jiangye." The sweat on his forehead is getting more and more, and she is going to explode when he is teased by her, **** it! She was born to torture him? Ye Erruo''s waist was very soft, and when his legs touched him, she was struggling with friction, which made him feel a lot of fire. "Huh~" Ye Erruo finally took a hard breath after escaping from his magic claws, bah, and his magic legs. Her back was full of sweat. "Yerruo!!!" He gritted his teeth in pain and growled. Chapter 992： He was so angry that he said good night to him? "Yerruo!!!" He gritted his teeth in pain and growled. Yerruo carried a pillow and got into the innermost bed. Even though his legs were very long, they were no longer as wide as the bed. No matter how much he stretched out, he couldn''t reach the little woman in the bed. "Go to sleep, husband, good night." "..." good night? He was so angry that he said good night to him? "Yerruo!!" Yerruo smiled and ignored the roar from behind, raised the corners of his lips and hugged the pillow comfortably, closing his eyes and preparing to sleep. Behind him, Mo Jiangye has been twisting and struggling. If Yeer, who just closed his eyes, doesnt worry about turning on the light, and after calling the inside line, the servant will send in another two handcuffs. Mo Jiangs eyes are red as a ball. flame. "No matter how much you want to take me to the R family." She walked to his side and added two handcuffs to him, so that it was foolproof, no matter how hard he struggled, it was impossible to break away. Mo Jiangye raised his head and glanced at his wrist, and when Ye Erruo left, his legs hooked her body and suddenly pressed her on the bed. "Ah~" Ye Erruo was a little confused by being thrown. Mo Jiangye''s hot body weighed heavily on her, he turned over and trapped her under him, his wrists were red from turning over and struggling. "You..." Ye Erruo''s beautiful eyes widened and his lips were blocked by him before he could speak. "Asshole..." Mo Jiangye''s eyes blushed terribly, and the flames inside seemed to burst out of his pupils. He dragged her up with his powerful arms. All he could move was two legs. The bathrobe on his body was just now. Yerruo unlocked when he fought, so he was almost frank with her now. One after another anxious kisses kept falling on her cheek and neck: "Open this thing now, and I will forgive you for your presumptuous tonight, otherwise, Yerro will end badly for you." "I said, I will let you go whenever you agree to my request." The scorching heat in his nose rushed to her cheek, sucking on her tender skin and biting fiercely. Ye Erruo stretched out her hand to embrace his neck like a fairy, she chuckled and felt that he was biting and gnawing between her neck like a little wolf dog, with a trace of pain in the itch. "Mo Jiangye, are you sure you want to press me like this? But you are the one who suffers in the end..." Suddenly, Ye Erruo felt soft, this bastard. "Open, open this broken thing!!" he yelled. Ye Erruo pushed his head out, Mo Jiang Yeqi''s head burst into flames. He suddenly made a gesture to sit up, and Ye Erruo quickly pressed his shoulder in shock: "I will open it for you, and open it for you." Mo Jiangye raised his head and stared at her fiercely: "Quick!" "Get up and open your body, I''ll go down and get the key." "Yerruo, you''re so good to lie to me? Huh? Call the inside line and let the servants come in and drive. You can stay honest and don''t want to run." "When the servant comes in, he will see your wretched side. You have exposed most of your springtime. Do you want the servant to see?" "Whoever dares to look, I gouged her eyes." "Get out, I''ll get you the key." "Yer if you think I will believe you?" Ye Erruo touched his face and smiled innocently: "Then don''t open it, you hug me to sleep." "..." "Take the quilt over and cover me. You are called an insider." "Fine, I''ll go to the bathroom for convenience, and then let the servant come in and open it for you?" He sneered: "Just put it in bed." In short, she don''t even want to run! He is uncomfortable, so don''t think about it. Chapter 993： Put him in an enchanting sleeping position "Mo Jiangye, get up, I''m thirsty." "Drink my saliva." When he finished speaking, he was about to press his head down. The scared Ye Erruo stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. His hair was all sweaty, and his reaction was particularly strong somewhere, and Ye Erruo was uncomfortable. "Call inside, get the key." He narrowed his eyes dangerously. "What do you call me pressing down?" Mo Jiangye turned her head and glanced at the bedside, she really had to get up and call. "Climb out and call." "Okay, stop teasing you, let me go and get the key to open the handcuffs for you." She said solemnly, without any joking on her face. "Xingchen and I are at home waiting for you to come back. If you don''t go with you, you should go early and be careful. It is best to take Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi with them." "Huh?" Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and looked at the woman under him with a smile. "Get up a little bit." She held his chin and kissed lightly. She was really serious, as if she was going to get him the key to unlock the handcuffs. "Your hands are red? Mo Jiangye, can''t you be honest?" Ye Erruo touched his wrist and looked distressed. "Get up and drive." She tried to get up from under him. Mo Jiangye was half-believing and did not resist, Ye Erruo said with a cold face: "Honestly don''t move, I will let the servant come in with the medicine and wipe it for you." He really didn''t move anymore, she felt sorry for herself and she didn''t look pretending at all, so he believed her once. When Ye Erruo got up and was about to go to the ground, she ran out suddenly. Mo Jiangye: "..." Damn little woman, lie to him? ? Yerruo smiled slyly, and stood in a safe position with arms around and climbed up from the other side of the bed lazily: "I won''t give you medicine if my hand is hurt." "Yerruo, are you lying to me?" "How often do you lie to me? I don''t want to get back the interest too much." From afar, Yerro pulled the quilt and was covered by him: "Go to bed." Mo Jiang''s chest hurts and he kicked the quilt off with his legs. His wheaten skin was exposed to the air. Somewhere was dazzling, and Ye Erruo could see it accidentally. She covered him with a quilt and he would kick it off, cover it, kick it off, cover it, kick it off and sneered: "I was frozen to death, and I was sick with cold. What quilt should I cover? Huh?" Ye Erruo gave up covering him with the quilt and turned on the heating directly. After adjusting the temperature, she smiled charmingly at him, and put him in an enchanting sleeping position face to face. "..." "Good dream, husband." "..." "Yerruo, you were worried that I was fake." Ye Erruo had closed his eyelashes quietly and fell asleep, ignoring him a word. Mo Jiangye was depressed, lying on the bed suffering with his hands tied above his head. The blood in his body seemed to be boiled, and she tortured him like this, she tortured him like this, OK! She tortured him like this! She waited. After a while, Ye Erruo squinted quietly and opened his eyes, only to see the opposite man staring at her with a grimace. "..." One night, Ye Erruo slept soundly, Mo Jiangye was burned by Gu Xiaohuo all night, and he barely closed his eyes. He was almost never set ablaze. He saw the woman next to him sleeping so soundly and his long white legs exposed outside. It was even more uncomfortable, sweat soaked the pillow, and she was still turning on the heater! ! The next day, Ye Erruo woke up with a yawn. The man outside the bed was restless, his brows frowned, his blushing abnormally, and he didn''t stop somewhere. Occasionally holding back the normal body once or twice will not cause problems, so she will not let him go easily this time. As soon as she got out of bed, she felt a fiery gaze, and Ye Erruo turned her head in doubt... Chapter 994： Kneeling with his legs beside him, holding his hands in front of him. Ye Erruo turned his head in doubt, and just met a certain male Scarlet''s sight. His eyes were red, his neck was red, and his cheeks were red, all red. "Good morning, husband!" She blew him a kiss, then unbuttoned her nightgown in front of him and slid to the ground. In an instant, her snow-white skin was exposed to his sight, and she hadn''t been wearing underwear yet. At the moment, Mo Jiangye''s breathing was stagnant, and his throat rolled up and down. Deliberately, deliberately, this woman looking for death did it deliberately. Early in the morning was the time when *desire was strong, and he had endured all night, depressed all night, now... And Ye Erruo did it on purpose, she smiled very charmingly and enchantingly, put on his shirt in front of him and went to wash. Mo Jiangye straightly watched that proudly entered the bathroom. She is really good! ! Yerruo had asked the servants to bring breakfast in, and also asked them to bring the handcuffs. No way, Mo Jiangye''s fighting power is too strong, and he is very dangerous now, she can''t get close to him, but she still has to feed him. "Yerruo!!" A roar came from outside. Yerruo put down the towel and wiped the hand cream and walked out: "What''s the matter?" "I want to drink." "Drink less, otherwise it will be inconvenient for you to go to the toilet." "Do you want to keep me tied?" Mo Jiangye roared. "Yes, you will be free when you promise to take me to the R race." After a while, the servant brought in the breakfast and the handcuffs. Ye Erruo walked towards Mo Jiangye with the rice porridge in his hand: "Don''t mess around, or you will spill it!" The reason she dared to walk boldly was because she was holding the hot rice porridge in her hand, and he would definitely not dare to mess around easily for fear of scalding her. Sure enough, Mo Jiangye kept staring at her and didn''t mess around. After putting down the rice porridge, Ye Erruo threw his handcuffs on his legs and handcuffed him neatly. The resentment on Mo Jiangye''s face would be even heavier. Naturally it is impossible for her to tie up his feet if she doesn''t want her. "Mo Jiangye, if you give me a reason to persuade me not to go, I will let you go." She knelt beside him with her legs and propped her hands in front of him. Mo Jiangye hummed lightly and turned his head aside to ignore her. "Huh? Husband? Give me a reason?" She reached out and squeezed his cheek. At the moment, Mo Jiangye was pinched by her to blow his hair, and he had to return his posture no matter what he wanted! Pay off the debt! "Angry?" Yerruo said amused. Reluctantly, Ye Erruo took the key and opened the handcuffs on his wrist. Mo Jiangye immediately slammed her on the bed. The voice of the devil swayed in her ears: "Yerruo, are you ready to cry, huh? " His hands instantly became dishonest, and the fiery breath sprayed on Yerro''s face. "Get up, wash, eat, do whatever you want after the meal." Her finger stuck to his mouth. Mo Jiangye bit her finger: "What kind of food?" He couldn''t wait, hurriedly picked up her shirt. "I''m hungry." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and looked tangled, as if there was a delicious cake in front of him. He wanted to eat it but was reluctant to eat it. "Really hungry." Ye Erruo said pitifully, softly. "Goooo~" her stomach was also very cooperative at this time. Mo Jiang sighed in the night and let her body restlessly under the air pressure: "Eat!" A weird light flashed in Ye Erruo''s eyes: "I brought you all the washing things, so I will wash on the bed. The shackles can''t be opened. You lie to me, you have to be punished?" Mo Jiangye didn''t care about the handcuffs, and followed her instructions, and honestly washed by the bed and then ate. She wants to play, huh... Chapter 995： He wickedly pulled his lips and opened the handcuffs After eating, Ye Erruo sat next to him obediently and was putting medicine on his wrist. And Mo Jiangye was not in a hurry to swallow her for a while, his deep eyes staring at her more and more dull. "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" "I don''t want to." "Oh." The TV in the room did not know what to turn on: "Mo Jiangye, do you think this drama is good?" "I don''t look good without you." "I''m serious with you, you can see if it looks good." Mo Jiangye turned his head lazily, and Ye Erruo seized the opportunity to tie the handcuffs back to him again. "..." "Okay, keep lying down." Mo Jiangye lowered his eyes and looked at the handcuffs on his wrists. He would double what she had done to her and return it to her. After finishing everything for Mo Jiangye, Ye Erruo left the room with the dinner plate to find the stars. Just spend it like this, you can''t open his handcuffs tomorrow, you have to think of a way. In the empty bedroom, Mo Jiangye watched the TV series for unknown reasons. After Ye Erruo left, he didn''t know where he got an extra key, or exactly when he stole it. He opened the handcuffs by pulling the small key in his hand, and took the phone on the bedside table to call Wang Yiyang. "Boss?" "The matter of going to the R family tells Zheng Yi to push back." "Ah? Why the boss? Didn''t Zheng Yi say that the earlier you find the R crystal element, the better?" "put off!" why? Of course he wants to train his wife! "When will you go?" "Everything is ready to wait for my notice." Wang Yiyang was startled and replied: "Okay." ... Ye Erruo went to Zheng Yi directly holding the stars. The rooms of Xu Xu, Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi were connected together, so when she went, all three of them happened to be in the same room. "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Ye Erruo didn''t circle with them either: "When will I leave? I can pack my things." Zheng Yi is puzzled: "When will you leave?" "When will I go to the R family to find the R crystal element?" She whispered softly. Wang Yiyang''s eyes widened: "Sister-in-law, you..." "I know it all, Mo Jiangye told me everything, are you surprised?" "The boss told you?" Zheng Yi didn''t believe it. "Mo Jiangye lied to me, and you lied to me along with me. Who said that you would stand by my side at any time and would not let Mo Jiangye bully me? If I remember correctly, I had a party with other people. Did you say this at that time? How long have you forgotten all of you after that? Lie to me with Mo Jiangye?" "Ah, no, sister-in-law..." Yerruo continued in a cold voice: "Nothing? If I didn''t find out in time, would you plan to sneak away?" "Sister-in-law, it''s for your own good not to tell you, aren''t the boss and us afraid of you worrying?" "Fart! Don''t use this kind of good reason for me to prevaricate me, will it be difficult to find the R crystal element? If the difficulty can''t get past, if you leave, is it possible that I will never see Mo Jiangye again? Is it for my good?" "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, our boss said that we will wait for his notice before leaving." Wang Yiyang quickly confessed. "When will he inform you, you will tell me as soon as possible." "Yes, sister-in-law." Ye Erruo breathed a sigh of relief, and the left corner of his eyes accidentally swept to Xu Xu who was distracted: "What happened to him?" Wang Yiyang pounded Xu Xu with his arm, and he immediately returned to his senses: "Yes, the sister-in-law said that the boss is too much." "..." Chapter 996： The smile on the corner of my mouth suddenly becomes scary Ye Erruo walked towards Xu Xu and stood in front of him: "Are you worried?" "I do not have it." "Yes, my sister-in-law, I''ll tell you he doesn''t..." Before Wang Yiyang finished speaking, Xu Xu held it back with his hand. Yerruo: "???" "It''s okay, it''s okay sister-in-law, we will contact you as soon as possible when the boss leaves. This time we will never hide you." "Mmm~" Wang Yiyang grabbed Xu Xu with one hand and stretched out his hand for help. "He is thinking about spring." Zheng Yi said quietly. Ye Erruo was taken aback, thinking about spring? "Wet stupid~" The little star who had been quiet in Ye Erruo''s arms softly said. "Sichun is the little boss of Sichun." Zheng Yi taught him word by word. "You shut up!" Xu Xu roared with red neck. Yer Ruoyang smiled, is he the girl he likes again? "Knock, knock~" There was a knock on the door outside, and then a servant walked in. "Master Xu, our second young lady asked me to ask you what Rongrong likes to eat the most, what to eat, and what not to eat." "Hmm~" Wang Yiyang whimpered with his mouth open. "Fleece? What velvet?" "It''s the mouse." "That''s a squirrel, where did the mouse come from?" "Well, what does it like to eat?" the servant asked again. "She won''t be able to raise it and hold it?" Zheng Yi squinted and said, "Everything has the first time, so you can learn it." Xu Xu twisted his eyebrows without saying anything, turned around and took out everything he liked to eat. Yerruo: "???" "Where is Bo Yu?" "He went out and didn''t come back." Ye Erruo nodded, and finally went out with the stars to find the nurses and servants. This time, the little guy from the R race couldn''t take it. She always had to arrange him. There are several servants and bodyguards here who are all transferred from H country by Mo Jiangye. Besides, Master Ai likes stars so much, he should be safe here. After everything was done, it was already afternoon. Because Ye Erruo had been with the stars for lunch, he forgot about Mo Jiangye in the bedroom. When she thought of going back, it was more than four o''clock. He didn''t eat lunch when Mo was three years old. . Ye Erruo happened to bring food with him when he came back: "Don''t be three years old for dinner." Mo Jiangye was sleeping originally, so when he opened his eyes, bloodshot eyes became more obvious. "Do you really plan to keep me **** like this? My blood flow is not smooth, and it''s numb. Open it and I will eat." Ye Erruo twisted her eyebrows, and she would definitely not be able to handcuff him as easily as before. "I feed you." Mo Jiangye narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Okay." He looked at her with more and more wrong eyes, as if a beast was staring at his food. "What did you do at noon?" "Be with the stars, forget you haven''t eaten yet." Ah! well. Mo Jiangye sat up and ate directly. His hands were still bound by handcuffs. It seemed that they were handcuffed, but they were already opened. Ye Erruo didn''t notice. "I can''t finish it, you can eat it." Mo Jiangye said with a smile, his smile Ye Erruo panicked. "I''m not hungry." "Don''t waste food." "..." For a meal, Ye Erruo fed him a spoonful and ate a lot of it himself, and then packed up things in the bedroom to digest: "Mo Jiangye, no matter how unwilling you are, I will definitely I want to go to the R family with you and face this matter together." She is packing his clothes and intends to take them away together. "Yeah." Mo Jiangye took his hand out of the handcuffs and moved his wrists, then slowly got out of the bed, the seemingly non-existent smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly became terrifying. Chapter 997： Tie her to the place where she was handcuffed to him before Ye Erruo was still packing his clothes one by one. Mo Jiangye''s handcuffs were opened and she didn''t notice when she fed him a meal. He put his feet in the quilt. If she opened the quilt at that time, she would find that the handcuffs were missing. where. "Stars, I have looked for servants and nurses to take care of. I don''t know how long it will take to go to the R family this time. It is possible that the little guy will already be able to walk when we come back." A gentle smile was raised from the corner of her lips. The little guy must be very cute learning to walk, but she may not be able to see him take the first step with her own eyes. "Do you really want to watch him walk?" "of course." "Are you with him all day?" "Yeah, we are going to leave soon, and it will be a long time since we can''t see Babe Xingchen, so we spent more time with him today." Mo Jiangye got closer and closer to her, Ye Erruo didn''t know. "I said that you are not allowed to call him baby, you seem to have never remembered it." "Mo is three years old, can you be more mature? Just a title." "Baby Xingchen, Baby Xingchen is so nice and enthusiastic. Why have I never heard you call me Baby Jiang Ye?" "You''re fighting all this? You really are three years old, um, yes, I will bring the stars to sleep with me tonight." She said with her clothes in her hands. "I''m afraid your wish won''t come true." Huh~ Ye Erruo turned her head abruptly. As soon as she turned around, she was hugged by a hard and fiery embrace, and her body suddenly vacated and was picked up by him. "Mo Jiangye, you..." "Shhh, baby, I am very annoyed now." "How did you break the handcuffs?" Yerro roared incredulously. "Do you think a few broken handcuffs can trap your man?" He held her in his arms and walked towards the bedroom door, then locked the door behind him. A huge crisis hit Yerruo. She knew that she would have no good end of teasing him all night, and she was ready to accept this end, but he suddenly got out of the handcuffs and she still couldn''t accept it. "Mo Jiangye, you..." She hasn''t finished her words. Mo Jiangye pressed a slender finger on her red lips: "I told you to stop talking. I am very annoyed now." Yerruo angrily pulled his hands away: "Are you annoyed? I am the most annoyed, how did you open the handcuffs?" No matter how good he is, it can''t be opened without tools, it shouldn''t be. "Ah -" her body was thrown on the big bed, the bed was very soft, and Yerro jerked up and down a few times after being thrown on it. Mo Jiangye knelt on one knee during her bimonthly retreat, with one arm propped on both sides of her head, the other hand reached behind her head and stretched out her head to pierce her head with five fingers inserted between her hair and the evil charm: "You are also annoyed? Why don''t we vent the fire together?" Ye Erruo swallowed, seeing the dangerous smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly flustered, and her heart became guilty. She reached out and put her hand on his chest: "I made you delicious, boiled the soup, and can eat dinner later. " "Make up the soup? What are you going to make up for me? Huh?" He lowered his body a little more. "Of course it is to replenish the body." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye grabbed her hands and pressed them to the top of her head, untied the white dress belt around her waist, and pulled off her waist, tied her hands to the place where he was handcuffed with handcuffs before her: "Mend your body?" Ye Erruo was struggling under him. Of course she knew that he had misunderstood and quickly explained: "You have lost a lot of weight in half a month after going out. Let me feed you. Let me go." Mo Jiangye ran a finger across her cheek, then her neck, and continued down...as if she was stroking a piece of art, she was lazy and careless. Chapter 998： Dont call me "Mo Jiangye, let me go." Ye Erruo kept hiding his face. "If baby, do you want to tie up your legs?" "No!" "Well, it really can''t." He smiled meaningfully. "My arm hurts, let me go." Her cheeks were inexplicably red, and she didn''t even dare to look directly at Mo Jiangye''s scorching eyes. "It hurts? Let go of you? Baby, don''t repeat what I said before." Ye Erruo''s face burned hotter and hotter, of course she knew what he was going to do, but she was like this, a little bit strange. "Mo Jiangye!" Suddenly, with a finger pressed on her lips, Mo Jiangye pressed her whole body, spraying hot breath on her cheeks: "Don''t call me, save some energy, huh?" "..." "I..." Ye Erruo didn''t have time to say that the whole person was stimulated by him and couldn''t distinguish between east and west. Mo Jiangye''s actions, which had been slow, suddenly became rude and eager, and the two of them met frankly. "Mo Jiangye, you untie this." She looked up and watched her hands struggle. Mo Jiang Ye nestled around her neck and moved uncontrollably. Ten fingers clasped her, and after a while, an ambiguous voice rose in the room. The flowers, branches and leaves on the bedside table trembled slightly, and the orange light was dim. I don''t know when Ye Erruo''s hands are finally free, his face is full of sweat, and the misty mist in his eyes reflects the mist. The posture that Mo Jiangye had been thinking about finally got what he wanted today. Until the sky was dark, Ye Erruo was tired, she held her old waist with one hand, and her shoulder with the other: "Mo Jiangye, rest, rest, half an hour, no, ten minutes, ten minutes ." She was breathing softly in his arms, terribly! He laughed low, his voice was **** hoarse: "I didn''t let you move." He was leading her throughout the whole process, and he was not tired of being tired as an old driver. "Take a break, take a break, backache." Her voice was trembling, very pitiful. It was more than eight o''clock when she looked up, and they had been crazy for three or four hours. "Backache? Sore now? What should I do tonight?" He narrowed his dark eyes. Ye Erruo turned her head to look at the window in a daze, supported him to get up, and saw that she was about to leave, Mo Jiang''s night light dimmed again, and when Ye Erruo evacuated his territory, she took a deep breath. He breathed, as if he was free, just about to leave his embrace completely. Suddenly, Mo Jiangye pressed her shoulders and pressed down hard. "Yeah~" All of Ye Erruo''s breathing was stuck at this moment, her eyes flushed with stuffiness on her chest, and the hot liquid rolled in her eyes, and the sudden sense of fullness made her unable to accept it. The corners of Mo Jiangye''s evil lips raised: "If baby, where are you going? Didn''t it feel great to tease me yesterday? The fire you lit hasn''t disappeared, so you plan to leave without responsibility?" Ye Erruo felt that his careless appearance was the most terrifying. His voice became more and more hoarse, and his breathing was naturally very abnormal. After a while, he made a comeback again, pulling her into the abyss like a devil. After a long time, she finally got down from the position where she gritted her teeth. She lay on the bed like a puddle of water and closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. After not slept for long, the man next to her kissed her again. She woke up with sleepy eyes. Mo Jiangye seemed very happy to see her waking up. He grabbed her hands and picked her up so that her back was facing him. Ye Erruo exclaimed: "...Mo Jiangye!!!" Chapter 999： Hey, my husband is here. In Mo Jiangye''s car, Ye Erruo had no idea what heaven and earth were. When the two were forgotten, even the servant came up to knock on the door and told them to eat. Naturally, Ye Erruo''s screams and wailing had never stopped, and in the end she could not yell out. Ye Erruo was very afraid that Mo Jiangye would leave her behind, and he was afraid that he would leave while she was tired and asleep, so he was always vigilant, holding his arm even when he rested on the way to sleep. In Mo Jiangye''s eyes, she did this. It has changed the taste. About four o''clock in the morning, Mo Jiang ordered the servant to bring food. He went out and brought in spoon after spoon to feed the woman in his arms. If Ye Er ate while sleeping, yes, he was eating while sleeping. She was hungry and tired. After eating, Mo Jiangye let her go, let her sleep for about two or three hours, and continued their lingering. No one knows how long he has been suppressed. From the time he came back, she questioned his ability and said that he could not do it. Although this was her aggressive method, he wanted to see if he was injured, but he still remembered it. In addition, she teased him all night and tortured him all night, and she stayed with the ugly boy for one day. Because she was with him, she forgot to let him eat lunch, including paying the debt, so this time he didn''t intend to spare her easily. . For three consecutive days, Yerro spent almost all of his time in bed. It wasn''t until the fourth day that Mo Jiangye completely let her go. He took the little woman who had just taken a shower out of Mo Jiang Ye, full of energy, and pityingly dropped a soft kiss on her forehead: "Baby, I look forward to you questioning my physical ability next time." What responded to him was Ye Erruo''s long breathing and tired face. He put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. He lay on her side and hugged her. He stretched out his long arms and took the mobile phone next to him and found that there were many missed calls. They were from Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi and Bo Yu. Without a word, he called back. "I''ll go, if the boss wasn''t a servant to deliver food every day, I would suspect you are missing." "Yeah~" He said in a **** light, not in a good mood. "Oh, boss, I suggest to go to the R family as soon as possible." "Leave the day after tomorrow." "it is good!" "Is Bo Yu back?" "I have come back, and I have already contacted that Xiaolan to make arrangements. We will go directly when that happens." "understood." The wind from outside the window blew in, the curtains swayed slightly, and the hair on Yerruo''s forehead moved. Mo Jiangye subconsciously pulled the quilt up for her. "Let Bo Yu wait for me in the study in the afternoon." He said again. "I know the boss." After talking on the phone with Zheng Yi, Mo Jiangye threw the phone aside, and he turned his body and stared tenderly at the woman sleeping next to him. After being with her for almost three years, she still couldn''t see enough, how she looked good. I stroked a strand of long hair around her ear and drew circles on her face lightly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop smiling. "Don''t make trouble about Mo Jiangye, sleep for a while, I sleep for a while." Ye Erruo was restless in his sleep, stretched out his hand and scratched his face, pushing away the man next to him. Mo Jiangye''s eyes fell on her collarbone and her red lips. Every part of her body exuded the aura that he loved so much. His satisfaction was overwhelming and he couldn''t help but reach out and touch her slightly swollen. Lips. Ye Erruo curled his eyebrows and opened his long eyelashes tiredly and said hoarsely: "Mo Jiangye, will you let me sleep?" "Call my husband." She whispered in an aggrieved voice: "Husband." Don''t talk about her husband, now she is asking her to call him ancestor. She calls him exactly as long as he can let her go and let her sleep. "Hey, my husband is here." He held her in his arms with his long arms. Chapter 1000： A present for a woman? "Hey, my husband is here." He held her in his arms with his long arms. Ye Erruo fell into a deep sleep in his arms again. This time Mo Jiangye didn''t disturb her any more, and put his arms around her to sleep together. They had a long sleep. Mo Jiangye didn''t wake up until the afternoon. When he woke up, Ye Erruo was still asleep. After tucking her quilt, he left the bedroom and went to the study to find Bo Yu. "Young Master." Bo Yu stood beside him respectfully. He had been waiting here for a long time. "This is the R family information provided by Xiaolan." Mo Jiangye sat lazily on the chair, and looked at the computer in front of him with a pen in his hand. "The R family does have an undersea castle. This is the main snobbery center of the R family. She said that if we are going to the R family, we cannot take more than five people." "Can''t more than five people?" "Yes, the R family castle is now considered a place isolated from the world, and the entrance is relatively secret. Without them, it is impossible for the R family to find and open the channel to the R family undersea castle. This place has always been forbidden to all outsiders. , Even Master Ai has never been to this submarine castle. Master Ai and the R clan leader are still on the mainland." Mo Jiangye flipped through the documents one by one. These were the maps of the R race and other information. "So Master, I think we can only inquire about the situation this time. It seems impossible to find the R crystal element. According to Xiaolan, the R crystal element is only known to the R family queen." Mo Jiangye twisted his brows into a line: "R queen? That ugly woman''s mother?" "Ah, yes, only Miss Senna''s mother knows." Bo Yu glanced at Mo Jiangye and continued: "So, if we want to get this R crystal element, Master, we can only work on Miss Senna. It will be very useful for us to conquer Miss Senna, the R queen Its not easy to get close, we may not be able to enter the R Palace." Mo Jiangye tapped the desktop intentionally or unintentionally with a pen in his hand. Conquer? How to conquer? That ugly woman didn''t buy chai, rice, oil, and salt, so she didn''t ask her to make a request. Where should she start with? "Bo Yu." "Master." "Investigate what that ugly woman likes and is interested in." "Master, do you want to give Miss Senna something? What do you like?" "The investigation is clear, you are going to give it to her." Just kidding, he will only give things to a certain woman, and it is impossible for other women! "Miss Senna naturally lacks anything, but as far as I know she likes furry animals." Mo Jiang had a meal at night: "Give her one of all animals with fur." "..." "Master, Miss Senna likes it, but she can''t bring back the R tribe. The environment of the R tribe can''t keep animals with fur, and it won''t help to give it to her. If we can solve this problem, maybe Miss Sina will be happy. " Mo Jiangye''s eyes were dark: "Apart from animals that like fur, what else?" "She also likes orangutans, but she already has many orangutans." "Check again!" He didn''t believe that she had nowhere to break. "Which five people does the young master plan to take the day after tomorrow?" "Leave Xu Xu behind." Zheng Yi, Wang Yiyang, Bo Yu, he and Ruobao are exactly five people, Xu Xu stayed here to take care of the ugly boy. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." "By the way, young master, Miss Senna may be back to the R family a few days later." Chapter 1001： Look at the bosss red face, tut "She''s going back late and has something to do with me?" "If we can have a good relationship with her before she returns to the R family, maybe it will be very convenient for us to reach the R family." Mo Jiangye was impatient: "You handle it." Bo Yu sighed, "Okay, Master." D Ye Erruo happened to be almost ready for dinner when she woke up, and she really woke up hungry, otherwise she would still be able to sleep. The light in the bedroom was very dim, only one bedside lamp was turned on. An ambiguous smell can still be faintly smelled, because the sheets and quilts have not been changed, and the outermost one is the dirty sheet, so even if the window is opened for a while, it will not be able to dissipate all the smell. She didn''t have a good place on her body, her back was sore, her legs were sore, and her body was aching everywhere. The three-year-old Mo who had suffered thousands of swords did not know where she went. After scanning the room, Ye Erruo endured the discomfort and found the clothes to put on, then got out of bed awkwardly, walking in a weird posture, and she was tired after walking a few steps, her legs were soft, like soft cotton. "Patter-" The light in the room suddenly brightened, and Yerro subconsciously blocked the sudden light with his hand. Mo Jiangye came in wearing a gray nightgown, strode to her and picked her up: "Wake up?" Ye Erruo was angry, and raised her hand to hit his face. Seeing the faint five-fingerprint, she just suppressed the anger and pinched him severely, squeezing his face hard. Mo Jiangye hugged her out of the bedroom, pinched and squeezed in front of her without paying attention, softly without any strength, because her strength was almost squeezed by herself. "Not enough?" He lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms with a smile. Yerruo gritted his teeth: "Don''t touch me for at least three months." Mo Jiangye raised his eyebrows: "Then next time seven days and seven nights." "..." Suddenly, Ye Erruo grabbed his bathrobe: "Mo Jiangye, yesterday was not my safety period, what if I won the prize?" Mo Jiangye looked calmly: "I was born." He doesn''t deliberately avoid these, everything goes with the flow, and he happens to want a daughter very much, if the naive really gave him this little lover, it means that his life is more unlikely to go wrong. She is pregnant with his little lover, and he will survive at all costs. Of course, he will try to survive even without this little lover. If he loves him so much... "Born? How to give birth? If you are really pregnant, how to give birth at this time?" Mo Jiangye frowned: "Take medicine." It suddenly occurred to him that the ugly boy was born less than a year ago, and it would be wrong to have a second child. Damn! It was his carelessness that he did not think of this problem. "Sorry if baby, take the medicine next time, the first and last time, I don''t think about it well, this child can''t ask for it for the time being." He rubbed her cheek, the medicine was three-point poison, and that thing still hurts the body. Yes, but now this situation has to be guarded. "Got it." Ye Erruo put his arms around his neck and moved her neck sorely that she groaned softly, terribly! "After eating, take a good night''s sleep, and leave for the R family tomorrow." Mo Jiangye hugged her into the restaurant, let her sit in his arms, and he gently massaged her. "Leave tomorrow?" "Ok." Because Mo Jiangye and Ye Erruo didnt come down to eat these days, Wang Yiyang and the others did not come. I guessed that they would come down today, so the three of them came together during dinner time. Discuss again. "Look at the boss''s red face, tusk..." Xu Xu smiled smirkly. Chapter 1002： He called me to baba ten times and I let him sleep in our bed "Tsk tut, high spirits." "Tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tish, full of vigor." "Tsk tusk, refreshed." The three joked each. Ye Erruo lowered his eyes and coughed, and secretly closed his clothes together again, fearing that they would see something on his neck, and her long hair draped over her shoulders to cover her a lot. Lose yourself! Mo Jiangye curled his lips lightly, like a smile: "I will go to the R clan tomorrow and Xu Xu will stay." Xu Xu immediately became unhappy when he heard this: "Why the boss? Why am I staying, and shouldn''t it be Wang Yiyang?" Of course, Zheng Yi must go with him. Every time they do errands, the first person they look for is him. Do you want to keep him this time for Mao? Mo Jiangye whispered: "This time I can only go to five people in the R family." "Five people? Then Wang Yiyang..." "Okay, okay, the boss must leave you with other important things to you, so don''t fight with me." Wang Yiyang gloated. Xu Xu bit his chopsticks: "Boss?" The servant brought supper one by one, and Mo Jiang said while picking up vegetables for Ye Erruo at night: "Well, there are other things for you." Ye Erruo was indeed very hungry, so he moved his chopsticks first, and Wang Yiyang and Xu Xu have never had to be polite. "What''s the matter?" He felt much better when he heard that Mo Jiangye had other things to give him. He just said, how could the boss let him at home. "Take care of that ugly boy." "Puff ha ha ha ha~" Wang Yiyang couldn''t help laughing out loud. Important task, important task, this is indeed a very important task. Ye Erruo picked up the greens with his chopsticks and sent it to Mo Jiangye''s mouth. He opened his mouth and ate it: "In these days when I go to the R clan, I will give you the stars." Xu Xu is depressed again. Compared to taking care of the little boss, he still likes exciting things. "Boss, I do a lot of things, and Wang Yiyang definitely doesn''t have a lot of experience. Looking for R crystal element to help such a big event, I think I can''t be lost." Wang Yiyang was not convinced: "What experience do you have that I don''t have? The boss is giving you a long vacation. Are you still unhappy? I don''t know what to do." Xu Xu stared at Wang Yiyang: "Well, this long vacation is for you. You will take care of the little boss, and the boss and I will find R crystal element." "This is a benefit given to you by the senior college, I can''t afford it." "..." Mo Jiangye said in a low voice, "You stay, I don''t worry." As soon as he said this, all the bad moods of Xu Xu disappeared, the boss trusted him! "Okay, then I will stay and take care of the little boss." Yerruo ate and smiled and said: "I dont know when I will come back when I go to the R family. It is possible that the stars will walk when we come back. The stars will be one year old in a few days. Recently, he has been able to walk, but still He needs someone to help him. He is very smart. Maybe as soon as we walk away, he can walk alone. Then you will be the first person to watch him take the first step with your own eyes." Now Xu Xu feels better again: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will definitely record the first step of the little boss walking alone and wait for you to come back." Wang Yiyang: "..." Ye Erruo felt warm when he thought of the cute little bun, "Go and bring the little master." The servant next to him silently retreated: "Okay, Madam Shao." "Tomorrow we will leave. Tonight, our family of three will sleep together?" Yerruo turned and glanced at the man behind him. "He called me papa ten times and I will let him sleep in our bed!" Chapter 1003： Pull papa, eat papa, and go to sleep in his doghouse! Call him ten times Baba? Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched, he was not only a naive baba, but also a very arrogant baba. Mo Jiangye said coldly: "Don''t shout, want to sleep in our bed? No way! Sleep in his own doghouse." A few minutes later, the servant hugged the stars: "Young lady." When Xingchen saw Ma Ma''s small eyes brightened, he stretched out his hands for a hug. Ye Erruo quickly reached out and hugged the little guy: "Has my son eaten?" "Eat." He looked up at Yerro. With big wet eyes, snow-white skin, and small, soft cheeks, whoever sees it can''t help but kiss him. "Star~" Holding a colorful little star in his hand, he raised his hand and gave it to Yerro. "Thank you baby little star." Ye Erruo reached out to catch it and kissed him on the cheek. "Yerruo, can you stop nauseating me?" Ye Erruo glanced at the stars given to her by the stars and ignored the man behind him. This string can be used as a necklace with a rope on it. You can bring it with you when you leave tomorrow. The little guy is her lucky star. "Stars, called Baba." Little Xingchen blinked his eyes and cried softly, "Ma Ma." "It''s Baba." "Ma Ma." His voice became louder again. Mo Jiangye said in time: "Yerruo, if you dare to give him a kiss to call me Baba, we will continue tonight." Ye Erruo understood what he meant by continuing! Frustrated, Ye Erruo patiently stepped down to teach Xingchen: "Called Baba, you can sleep with Ma Ma tonight." Xingchen blinked his innocent eyes again, as if he didn''t understand: "Ma Ma?" "..." Ye Erruo raised her eyes and saw the cat stick in the servant''s hand. She took it. The little guy reached out to touch the cat stick. Ye Erruo avoided: "The stars are called Baba, and Ma Ma will give it to you." For the first time, Xingchen saw Ma Ma not giving him something, so he was stunned. The aggrieved little face was completely puzzled. On the spot, Ye Erruo couldn''t hold back and gave the little guy the funny cat stick. No way, when he was wronged, she wanted to give him everything, give him, give him everything. Behind him, Mo Jiangye hummed lightly, with an arrogant face, eating peanuts lazily. Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu and the others consciously shielded their family of three. If they were not shielded at this time, they would receive 10,000 critical strikes. "The star is called Mama." "Ma Ma." He didn''t hesitate at all. "It''s called Baba." Xingchen played with teasing cat stick in his hand, then raised his little head to look at Mo Jiangye behind, and then looked at Ye Erruo''s expectant eyes, he seemed to reluctantly called out: "Baba." "Hey, you are here!" Mo Jiangye responded in time. Ye Erruo almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood. Stars with watery eyes stared at Mo Jiangye again and said: "Lapaba." "Hahahaha~" Mo Jiangye''s face turned black in an instant, and he glared fiercely at the stars. Little Xingchen was not afraid of him at all, and the peanuts that fell on his hand softly opened his mouth and said: "Eat paba~" Right now, Yerruo laughed louder, and he wanted to rub the little guy into his arms. "Sleep in his own doghouse." Mo Jiangye gritted his teeth. "The star is called Baba, today we sleep together, and Ma Ma will sing to you, eh? It is called Baba." She knows the stars can understand. Mo Jiangye said coldly: "It''s useless to call Baba, sleep in his own doghouse." "Well... what should I do if I get angry?" Ye Erruo asked Xingchen with a smile. The little guy bowed his head and stretched out his fleshy white and tender little hands and found something in the pocket on his clothes. Don''t be too cute with that serious little appearance. "Give it to Baba." He raised a five-pointed star as if to please Mo Jiangye. Chapter 1004： The little guy is shy "My son gave you a star, so I''ll continue." Ye Erruo pushed the man behind him. He sneered: "Now thinking to please me? It''s too late!" "Hurry up." Push again. Xingchen held the little star and waited for Mo Jiangye to take it. After a long time, he stretched out his hand to pick it up, holding it and disgusting: "I won''t want such an ugly thing for me." When he was about to catch the little star, Xingchen immediately put his little hand back, and put the toy star in his hand back into his little pocket. Mo Jiangye: "..." Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched: "Since you don''t want it, the son will keep it." He pursed his lips and faintly looked at the ugly boy in front of him, deliberately? The stars arched into Yerruo''s arms: "Break together~" Ye Erruo touched the little guy and smiled softly: "Well, let''s sleep together." "Yerruo, I agree?" "You speak invalid." "Invalid." Xingchen said again. "Yerruo, please recognize your position in the family, who is the boss of the family." "Who is the boss of the family, are you?" "Just know." Yerruo curled his lips and smiled: "I slept with Xiaoxingchen today." "My son and I are number one in your heart." "son!" Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows coldly: "Yerruo, you really are a fickle woman, changing your heart faster than changing your face." A meal ended in the quarrel between Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye. Finally, the little star fell asleep in the bedroom of Ye Erruo and Mo Jiangye. The temperature in the bathroom was too high, and Ye Erruo put a bathtub of hot water to prepare to take a bath with the little guy. When **** him, the little guy used his little hand to pull his little clothes. Two small red clouds appeared on his white and tender cheeks. The long curly eyelashes were distinct, and his thick and low eyelashes dared not look at Yerruo. "We took a bath for the stars." The little guy still clutched his clothes tightly to prevent Yerro from taking it off. Ye Erruo took off his clothes first, put on a bath towel, and squatted in front of him, Xingchen sitting on the soft chair with small eyes dodged constantly, blinking his big wet eyes. "Undress and take a bath, baby star." "Ma Ma." "Well, Ma Ma is here." "Ma Ma." "Here''s Ma Ma." Ye Erruo chuckled lightly, with a **** face. Is Xingchen shy? "Will you take a bath with Ma Ma?" she asked softly. "it is good." Yerruo unbuttoned his little clothes, took off his clothes one by one, until all the clothes of Xingchen were taken off, saying that his skin was white and tender like a shelled egg. "Ma Ma." He kept calling Ye Erruo. "I''m here." The temperature of the water in the bathtub was moderate, and there were many small toys. As soon as he put the little guy in the water, he reached out and hugged the toys around him. Yerruo put the towel on the stars, and then went into the water together. As soon as Mo Jiangye came in, he saw the picture that made him angry: "Yerruo! What about your image, what about your image? Come out, you show me out." "What happened to me?" "Do you take a bath with other men behind my back?" Ye Erruo''s mouth twitched and kept pouring hot water on the stars: "What other man, this is a son." "It''s a man!" He grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the bathtub. Ye Erruo held a toy shovel in his hand and splashed Mo Jiangye with water. "Yerruo!!" Xingchen''s eyes lit up, and his little hand kept tapping the water, splashing water on Mo Jiangye''s face: "Eh~" He laughed happily, and his hands became more vigorous. Chapter 1006： He cried out the old paper softly~ "Call Laozi." Mo Jiangye shook the cat in front of the stars with the funny cat in his hand. Xingchen stretched out his little hand to catch, Mo Jiangye immediately rubbed his face with a furry cat. Right now, Xingchen froze, clasping his hands in front of him and never dared to move. "Call me." He rubbed Xingchen''s cheek with the funny cat stick again. Little Xingchen trembled with a colorful expression on his face. "call!" Xingchen blinked his eyes and stared at Mo Jiangye softly and said: "Old paper~" Mo Jiangye''s mouth twitched: "It''s called Baba." Xingchen followed him to learn: "It''s called Baba." "I asked you to be called Baba." The little guy said he didn''t understand, and he looked confused. Mo Jiangye smiled evilly, and continued to tease the cat with his hand to tease the stars: "Call Laozi." "Baba~" Xingchen twisted his body and backed up, reaching out to push the things that made him "scared" in front of him. "Call again." Mo Jiangye said lazily. "Ma Ma." "what did you say?" "Ma Ma~" Little Xingchen couldn''t wait to reach out to Ye Erruo. With a mask on her face, Ye Erruo saw Lao Tzu bullying the boy and putting on a funny cat stick when she walked over. She picked up the pillow next to the bed and hit Mo Jiangye. If Yerro hits him, his evil factor will be unable to control the attack on a certain little one. "Ma Ma, hug." "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" Mo Jiangye lay down and put the stars in his arms: "I''m coaxing him to sleep." "..." "Go to sleep, Baby Xingchen." He smiled harmlessly, clasping the stars tightly in his arms, and patted him lightly as if he was really sleeping. After Ye Erruo left, Mo Jiangye continued to tease the stars, almost nine o''clock in the evening after washing. The stars on the big bed honestly hugged Ye Erruo and nestled in her arms. Mo Jiang slept outside and hugged the two of their mothers. She was no longer noisy. She needed to rest tonight. After four o''clock in the morning, Mo Jiangye first woke up to wash, and ordered the servant to cook breakfast. At about five o''clock, Mo Jiangye gently lifted Ye Erruo, who was still asleep, from the big bed. "Huh? What time is it?" The light in the room was very dark, and the little star slept very soundly. He didn''t feel Ma Ma when he was not around. "After five o''clock, wash and simply eat something to sleep on the plane, eh?" He said as he dropped a soft good morning kiss on her forehead. "Shall we go directly to the R family?" "You have to meet someone first." Of course Ye Erruo knew who he was going to see! "I don''t know when we can come back." Ye Erruo kissed the sleeping star when he was out of the bedroom. "I will come back as soon as possible, and I will leave if baby." Behind, Mo Jiangye grabbed her waist and took her out of the bedroom. It was about six o''clock when they left, the sky was gloomy, and the temperature dropped a lot. When they arrived in City L, Xiaolan and the others had been waiting here for a long time, and Bo Yu picked them up on the plane. "Miss Xiaolan, how do I get to the R family?" Xiaolan yawned greatly, and there were several men behind her, the same men who dragged Olfa and his bodyguards away last time. "Go to Blue Tower first," she said. "Blue Tower?" Bo Yu was startled. Could it be that the entrance to the R clan was in the Blue Tower? This time I went to the R group to find out the situation first, and then arranged for people to enter the R group one after another, so they need to write down the entrance to the R group this time. When Xiaolan saw Ye Erruo, she cast her eyebrows secretly. Mo Jiangye caught it with a glance, his eyes dimmed, and he subconsciously held Ye Erruo tightly. Chapter 1007： Try to look at her more nasty. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Mo Jiangye said coldly with no expression on his face. Xiao Lan raised her eyebrows without saying anything, and sat down obediently after finding a position. "Don''t bring any tools that try to communicate with the outside world." Xiaolan reminded. Bo Yu glanced at Mo Jiangye and said, "No." "Well, even if you bring it, you can''t bring it in." She smiled mysteriously. Soon the plane flew again to the Blue Tower. Xiaolan was sitting opposite Ye Erruo, and her seemingly non-existent eyes always fell on Ye Erruo intentionally or unintentionally. Not far away, Zheng Yi and Wang Yiyang looked at their mobile phones and didn''t care about Mo Jiangye and the others. "Well, Miss Xiaolan, you can talk more about the R crystal element, or the things that need to be paid attention to the R family." Bo Yu broke the embarrassment. Xiaolan smiled and said: "There is nothing to pay attention to. I will cover all your food, clothing, housing and transportation after arrival, but the cost will be very high." "Money is not a matter." "The big money is really different." "Hmm... I said Young Master Ai, did you have a marriage contract with our second lady of the R race? R crystal element, can you just ask our second lady? This thing is difficult to get." Ye Erruo said quietly: "Difficult? Can you know the location?" "Only the queen will know this. I am afraid you would not see the queen without our second lady." She said with a smile. "Of course, if there is no second lady, you may have other ways to see our queen." Xiaolan stared at Yerruo unblinkingly. Mo Jiang''s eyes were cold at night: "Good-looking?" Xiao Lan nodded: "It looks good." In an instant, Mo Jiangye''s face was full of haze: "You can look at her more nasty and try." She stared at Yerruo as soon as she got on the plane, her eyes wishing to swallow her alive, and there was a sense of indecision in her eyes. how? Fancy his woman? Ye Erruo smashed the man behind him with his arm: "What is insignificant?" Every time someone looks at her more, he thinks it is like trying to get her wrong, regardless of male or female. Xiao Lan was startled and then laughed and teased Mo Jiangye: "Big gold master, you are so cute." Mo Jiangye''s face is even more ugly and cute? Is she looking for death? "Is this your girlfriend?" Xiao Lan asked knowingly. "Wife!" He bit out each word. "Wife?" Mo Jiangye ignored Xiaolan, pulled Yerruo''s soft hand and wiped her finger on the wedding ring. They both wore rings on their hands, exactly the pair Yerruo had made. "If baby, have you brought our marriage certificate?" Yerro: "..." When Xiaolan next to her heard this, she couldn''t even laugh or cry. She naturally knew what Mo Jiangye meant. Bo Yu came out in time to interrupt the topic and asked the key point: "Ms. Xiaolan just said that besides Miss Er, there are other ways to meet the R queen?" She leaned back on her back and said, "Yes, if you can do this, let alone see our queen, it''s not a problem to just ask her for R crystal element." "any solution?" "Find Miss R." "Is it the daughter of the R race who was lost by the R race Miss Xiena who is two years older?" "Yes, that''s right, it''s her! The eldest lady was an important person who accidentally lost the Queen when she came to Country H." "Country H?" Bo Yu raised his voice, if he really lost it in Country H, it would be easier. "Hmm, because the queen was chased and killed at the time... Well, because of special reasons, the three-month-old lady was accidentally lost. For the queen, this is the biggest heartache in her life." Chapter 1008： Throw the garbage and eat this! "Three months old?" Bo Yu frowned. "Yes, three months old. At that time, the queen accidentally lost the eldest lady. This is a well-known thing in the R palace. Of course, the queen has been sending people to look for the eldest lady for so many years." Mo Jiangye played with Ye Erruo without saying a word, but Ye Erruo asked: "When did the R queen lost her eldest lady in country H?" Xiaolan''s eyes sinking and smiled and said: "How do I know this, I have to ask the queen, I''m just a little shrimp from the little nobleman of the R family." She is Xiaoxi Mi? Ye Erruo would not believe it! "Three months old..." Bo Yu groaned slightly, making it difficult to find such a small. "Are there any photos of the eldest lady? Or do you have any birthmarks or characteristics?" If you can provide a more eye-catching symbol, it will be easier to find this way. As long as it is in their country H, nothing is a problem. It''s not a big problem for their young master to find someone in Country H, but it''s a matter of time. Xiaolan took the chewing gum from the pocket of her coat and threw it into her mouth, continuing to say with a faint smile, "There is one characteristic." "What characteristic?" Bo Yu''s eyes lit up. Suddenly, Xiao Lan threw the gum bottle in her hand into Ye Erruo''s arms, and Ye Erruo caught it in time. "Throw this garbage away." Mo Jiangye grabbed the gum from her arms aggressively. Afterwards, he took out a lollipop from his pocket. It was a special lollipop, exactly the same as the one made for her before. He peeled off the candy paper and stuffed it into her mouth, faintly said, "Eat this. " "..." "Miss Xiaolan? What are the characteristics of that eldest lady?" Bo Yu asked again. "Long and beautiful!" The corners of Bo Yu''s mouth twitched, so beautiful? There are too many beautiful women. Xiao Lan lazily chewed the gum in her mouth and said: "Our eldest lady is naturally not an ordinary beauty. You will know that she is not an ordinary woman when you see her. This is the characteristic." What she said was still too vague, she couldn''t find it at all. "With these two methods, we can get our second lady, or find our eldest lady, so that the R crystal element can be easily obtained. These two ladies are the most important treasures to the queen, except for the two young ladies. There is no other way for the queen to tell the whereabouts of the R crystal element." Bo Yu sighed slightly. None of these two methods can work, but you can try the matter of looking for the R clan lady. "Look for the eldest lady who may be able to find them in the same way as Miss Senna." Bo Yu said to Mo Jiangye. After all, they are sisters, and they are inevitably similar in appearance. "Tsk tusk tusk, none of the four babies in my family look like their parents, we are four of us." Xiaolan denied Bo Yu''s search for this method. "Let''s look for it after the R family learns about the eldest lady." Yerruo said. "Yes, Madam." Mo Jiang glanced at Bo Yu, and he immediately knew that he would continue to ask Xiaolan: "Miss Xiaolan, do you all of R people know Hai Yuwen?" Xiaolan chewed the gum for a while: "Huh? Hai Yuwen? Have you investigated this?" "Just ask casually." "Not necessarily. Marine fish writing is more complicated. It is the oldest font of our R family. If you want to learn it, you can still learn it. Nowadays, many people in the family don''t understand this font. Now this kind of writing is not popular anymore." Chapter 1009： Didnt sell you again, so excited? "Isn''t everyone knowing the sea fish language?" Bo Yu asked suspiciously. "no." "Then this marine fish literature has spread to the mainland? Is it possible for others to learn it except for your R race?" "Impossible, Haiyuwen is a special language for my R ethnic group and has never been spread to the mainland." At the moment, Bo Yu''s eyes deepened, so how could their young lady understand? And Bo Jinyan can also understand the minority. Xiaolan asked unclearly: "What''s the matter?" "nothing." Ye Erruo raised his eyes to look at Mo Jiangye. He asked Bo Yu to ask Xiaolan if he was suspicious of her? Suspect that she would be the lost lady of the R race? joke! The eldest lady was lost in more than three months, and it is impossible to understand Haiyuwen anyway, and she should not be too clear about her own identity. The characters I saw when I left the island were really vivid, very similar to Chinese characters. Soon, the plane arrived at the Blue Tower, and Xiaolan took them to a place where Ye Erruo knew very well that she had been entangled with Mo Jiangye here when she lost her memory. This is the place where the Lanta people worship. There is a river god. A few of them circled inside under the leadership of Xiaolan. At first, the surrounding light was abundant, and then suddenly all of them lost consciousness. When they woke up again, they were on the train, with rumbling noises and dim light. Mo Jiangye woke up and glanced at the surrounding environment. Ye Erruo was by his side, and some of his concealed tools to communicate with the outside world were all removed. "Hiss~" Wang Yiyang sat up slowly with a headache. "Fuck, where is this?" "Master, are you okay?" "Are you awake?" Xiaolan walked in with food. Suddenly, Mo Jiang was about to clasp Xiao Lan''s wrist in the dark night, Xiao Lan reacted quickly, and immediately avoided, and the two people fought. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing? Mo Jiangye, don''t fight." "Bang~" All the mess around the drinking glasses fell to the ground. Ye Erruo took Mo Jiangye''s arm in one hand: "What are you doing?" Xiao Lan walked around her wrist and retreated to the side: "I didn''t sell you again, so excited?" Mo Jiangye was angry. What annoyed him was that each of them had tools to communicate with the outside world. They were very concealed. They were all taken apart. In other words, this ugly woman also touched his female body? Bo Yu came out in time: "Where is Miss Xiaolan going?" "Arent you going to the R race? Take you to the R race. You think that place can be easily entered if you want to go in? Gee, the train takes at least two days and nights to arrive, so these two days and two nights can only be in the car Go through it, simply eat something." "Two days and two nights? The second lady is also in this car?" Xiaolan denied: "Of course not, our young lady has other ways to get in and out." If Ye Er did not continue to ask, Mo Jiangye calmed his emotions and said quietly, "Which hand did you touch my woman?" Xiaolan finally knew what was going wrong with this young master. She thought he had knocked him out. He beat her for a long time because she touched Sister Ruo? "Both hands touched." She smiled. "Okay Mo Jiangye." Ye Erruo hugged Mo Jiangye''s arm tightly. "Is this underground?" "Yes, it''s underground. Food and water on the car are limited, so don''t waste it." Xiaolan reminded. Mo Jiangye still had a dark face and glanced at some food sprinkled on the ground, steamed buns? water? Chapter 1010： You steal? Just let his women eat these? Xiaolan saw Mo Jiangye''s thoughts at a glance: "There is no hot food here, I can only eat these for these two days, and this." After that, she brought in a lot of snacks, including meat, chicken legs and wings, but they were all packed in a vacuum bag. "Well, you have to eat and rest early." After saying that, she ran out of the carriage, fearing that Mo Jiangye would beat her again. Zheng Yi twisted his neck: "How did we get in?" Wang Yiyang said deeply, "They were prepared." Ye Erruo took out a large bag of snacks: "When you go to the R clan to understand the situation first, since we know that they are prepared, then we also have a preparation." She knew that the things on their bodies were useless, but she didn''t expect Xiaolan and the others to stun them directly. "It doesn''t matter, the boss and sister-in-law are here." Wang Yiyang said lazily. Bo Yu nodded and took the steamed bun delivered by Ye Erruo. Indeed, their young wife and young master had used that thing before because of Bo Jinyan''s affairs. Now no matter where they go, they can track it down by logging into the special computer. . "Go to the R family to find a way to contact Xu Xu." "Yes, master." Zheng Yi unpacked a bag of vacuum-packed chicken drumsticks and ate it first: "It will take two days to arrive. Is this car going directly to the bottom of the sea?" "The train goes to the bottom of the sea. This project is huge." Suddenly, Ye Erruo''s eyes lit up, and he found spicy strips in the bag. He hadn''t eaten this food for a long, long time. Mo Jiang had never given her to eat before, and he seldom let her eat these snacks like today. "What time is it now?" Bo Yu glanced at his wrist: "It''s over eight o''clock in the evening." They slept all afternoon? Ye Erruo carried Mo Jiangye on his back and took the spicy strips and retired to the bed at some point. The spicy strips, the steamed buns, a perfect match! "Sister-in-law, are there any spicy sticks in the bag?" Wang Yiyang saw the packaging in Ye Erruo''s hand. "..." Mo Jiangye twisted his eyebrows and turned his head to look at the little woman who didn''t know when to retreat behind him: "Stealing?" "What''s stealing?" Yerruo ate openly in front of him. Mo Jiangye moved back, and finally sat with her: "So smelly, can you eat it?" "Smelly? It smells very fragrant!" she said as she threw the bag to Wang Yiyang and the others. "You don''t like eating, don''t talk nonsense." Yerruo moved a little to the side. Mo Jiangye squeezed to her side, reaching out to get the spicy strips in her hand, Ye Erruo quickly avoided: "What are you doing?" Suddenly, he leaned over to catch her red lips, and pressed her wrist with one hand. "Puff~" Zheng Yi barely choked himself with a mouthful of steamed buns. He simply took a few bags of vacuum chicken legs and left the carriage, and Wang Yiyang followed out. In the end, even Bo Yu left the space silently. "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?" He rubbed the corners of her lips with his rough thumbs like a smile, "It''s really fragrant, and it tastes good." "Are you disgusting?" Yerruo curled his eyebrows with a look of disgust. Mo Jiangye took the spicy noodles in her hand and ate it slowly. "Aren''t you not eating this thing?" Ye Erruo broke a small piece of steamed bun and put it into his mouth. "Everything you have eaten will naturally become delicious." "..." Soon, a bag of spicy strips was almost completely eaten into his stomach. Of course he is still selfish, she can taste it, but she doesn''t want her to eat more. Chapter 1011： She didnt bother to **** him with a naive little man like him. Ye Erruo watched Mo Jiangye eat the spicy noodles in her hand, and then watched vigilantly as he stared at the bag of spicy noodles next to her, and she hurriedly put away the last package. "You eat this." Yerro threw the drumstick to him. Mo Jiangye seemed to be smiling, his thin scarlet lips were extremely sexy: "I won''t eat this." Ye Erruo suddenly realized that he tore the bag and took a bite of a chicken leg and gave it to him: "I have eaten it." She hasn''t eaten this kind of stimulating food for a long time. If she hasn''t seen it, she might not be greedy if she hasn''t tasted it, but she''s addicted to it just now, just like a poppy. He has eaten one pack, still thinking about the last one? Mo Jiangye couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw her looking after the food: "Why? Afraid that I will grab you?" Ye Erruo glared at him: "Don''t you just want to grab this posture?" His evil curled lips suddenly threw her down: "Since you have said so, I must take the blame." "Mo Jiangye, can you not be so shameless and overbearing? If you want to eat, I will get you in the bag." It''s just that there is no hot strip like this one in the bag, it''s another brand. "I just want to eat what you have." Ye Erruo glared at him: "Okay, here it is, I eat from the big bag, you are not allowed to **** me again." "You said that I was robbing you, so I must take the blame, and everything in your hand and bag is mine." "You rascal." "Well, I''m rascal." Is he determined not to feed her? Suddenly, Mo Jiangye reached out under her and started grabbing directly. "Mo Jiangye, you..." Ye Erruo grabbed the spicy strips and refused to let go and struggled with Mo Jiangye on the bed: "Mo Jiangye, you also fight with me for a pack of spicy strips. Why are you embarrassed? I don''t eat it often, I eat occasionally. Once, eat this time." "I don''t agree." "!!!" Sure enough, he really didn''t want to feed her, so he robbed her. "I eat once without losing meat." "If you have less meat, all spicy food markets can be closed." "Um...you are too heavy, get up." "Give me what''s in your hand." Ye Erruo hit the bar with him today, holding the spicy stick in his hand and trying to stretch out away from Mo Jiangye, intending to keep him out of reach, but Mo Jiangyes arms are naturally longer than her, so he grabbed her wrist easily. Snatched the spicy stick in her hand. "Mo Jiangye!" Ye Erruo suddenly turned over and pressed Mo Jiangye down. "give me back." Mo Jiangye lied under her with a low laugh, his arms kept avoiding her claws. Ye Erruo couldn''t grab him no matter how she stretched out her hand. Compared with him, her hand was really short. The two people grabbed and hid as if they were playing around, and they didn''t even notice when Xiao Lan came in. The picture Xiao Lan saw when she came in was that their sister was riding on the legendary young master of the Ai Ke family, and the man under her was indulging in playing with her. Fortunately, she thought she had a fight inside, and he ate his mouthful as soon as she came in. Dog food. After a while, Ye Erruo got tired and lay on him and gasped. "Goooo~" her stomach cried. "eat." Nothing, nothing else, she didn''t bother to **** him with a naive little man like him. "I''m not going to eat spicy noodles. I''m going to instant noodles, do you want it?" "Instant noodles?" Mo Jiangye frowned. "There is hot water. Now this is the only hot food in the car. Wouldn''t you not even give me a bite of hot rice?" He curled his lips and said, "Soaking the steamed buns in hot water is also hot." Chapter 1012： Those two eggs are for his woman, no one is allowed to touch them He curled his lips and said, "Soaking the steamed buns in hot water is also hot." Ye Erruo''s eyes widened and the corners of his mouth twitched, so it would be hot to soak the steamed buns in hot water? Thanks to what he can think of! Mo Jiangye got up and pressed her down on the bed: "Honestly, you are not allowed to run around here, I will get you some food." He took out the big bag of snacks, but also left a bag of biscuits for her. Would he really make steamed buns for her in hot water? "Boom boom boom--" The train was constantly moving forward, and she ran out with him when Mo Jiang went out at night. "Yerruo, I warn you to stay honestly not to come out, otherwise when I go back and see you running around, don''t ask for your legs. We seem to have not tried it on the train." "..." Ye Erruo understood what he meant, she was really broken by him. There is a dedicated water supply room on the train, as well as a kitchen. "What are you doing?" Xiaolan didn''t know where she came out of. "Have eggs?" "the following." Mo Jiangye moved his gaze down and opened the cabinet and found that there were eggs in it, and there were three remaining, and there were also oils, but the oil seemed to last a long time and couldn''t be eaten at all. "Can this egg be eaten?" Xiaolan smiled lazily and said, "It''s edible and fresh." "Since it is fresh, why are there only three?" "Three, you should be content." She didn''t plan to bring eggs up there. Many things here can be changed. The eggs were handed out when she came out of the hotel today, and the buckets of instant noodles, ham and sausage biscuits were also handed out. Mo Jiangye ignored Xiaolan, boiled one for Ye Erruo with water, and gave the remaining two to her the day after tomorrow. Then, he really used hot water to soak the buns for Ye Erruo. He stared at the ham sausage for a long time when he opened the package. The ham sausage is not authentic ham, and the meat is not good. Helpless, now I only have this one, which is better than spicy noodles. He took out all the chicken thighs and wings from the vacuum bag and cooked them in a pot...it was already cooked. After he put it in, the taste ran away, and the chicken thighs tended to rot. He soaked two bowls of steamed buns and a bucket of instant noodles. He would let her eat steamed buns first, if not enough, let her eat instant noodles. After the eggs were cooked, he put the eggs, a piece of ham, and two chicken legs in her bowl of steamed bread, and his bowl contained steamed bread, ham, and chicken wings. Xiao Lan has been standing outside, staring at him for a long time, meaninglessly. But Wang Yiyang and their car were playing cards at this time, and a few steamed buns were already full. After a while, Mo Jiangye was carrying two bowls and a bucket of instant noodles and it was not convenient to walk out of the kitchen. Before leaving, he warned Xiaolan seriously: "No one should touch those two eggs." "..." When Mo Jiangye returned, Ye Erruo was just about to go out, and saw him carrying two bowls and another bucket of instant noodles and hurried forward to catch them. "Aren''t you hot?" Ye Erruo grabbed his wrist and looked at the red between his wrists. "It''s important to have you eating?" "Won''t you ask me to give a hand?" she said while blowing softly. "Eating." He hugged her in disapproval. "What''s this? Eggs? Where did they come from?" "In the kitchen." "There is a kitchen here?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and eat, it will be cold right away." Ye Erruo was speechless, really making steamed buns: "Instant noodles...you eat?" "After you finish eating in the bowl, you can taste two bites of this instant noodles." Chapter 1013： Love bread she prefers one and half Two bites? Is he coaxing children? "eat!" "I don''t eat egg yolk." She peeled the egg yolk out and put it in his bowl. She eats white eggs and he eats yellow eggs. Mo Jiangye squinted his eyes, "Eat the yellow. You can try the spicy strips later." Egg yolk is more nutritious than egg white. She just doesn''t eat it at home, but now only this is the most nutritious in the car, and she has to eat it whatever she wants. Yerruo looked at his bowl and said, "That one is half." "Eat it all." "I can''t finish it." "You can''t finish an egg? Ye Erruo, you are a chicken sausage?" Ye Erruo used chopsticks to cut the egg white and egg yolk in half and put them in his bowl: "I dont like to eat egg yolk, you know, I cant eat it. Either I eat white and you eat yellow, or we are half of it. ." After speaking, she took the lead in swallowing half of the egg in the bowl and looked at him with a smile. "..." Mo Jiangye didn''t force her anymore and ate all the remaining eggs. Afterwards, Ye Erruo put another chicken leg in his bowl, and took a chicken wing back from his bowl, so that they ate exactly the same, she didn''t like him to leave everything good to her. "Eat quickly!" Yerro said to him. Mo Jiangye''s lips were soft and his eyes were in a mess, but a simple meal was more delicious than ever. The chicken thigh meat was boiled by Mo Jiangye, and you don''t need to chew too much to eat it. After Ye Erruo finished eating a bowl of steamed buns, she couldn''t wait to open the bucket of noodles. A savory scent came over her face, and Ye Erruo took a deep breath and drooled. She put the noodles in her own bowl, then poured half of the soup into the bowl, leaving half of the soup and half of the noodles for Mo Jiangye. She felt very satisfied with this way of eating. In love, she prefers to split a piece of bread into two portions, and share one portion with her significant other. In the carriage, the low light became very warm, and Mo Jiangye honestly ate the other half bucket of instant noodles. "Post one, post one!!" An exclamation suddenly came from the car next door. After eating, Yerruo and Mo Jiangye began to take the dog food to the next car. "Boss?" Wang Yiyang, Zheng Yi and Bo Yu turned their heads at the same time and saw little turtles of various colors on their faces. "Poker cards?" "Do you want to play together, boss?" As soon as Wang Yiyang spoke to Zheng Yi, he kicked him and threw something to Mo Jiangye: "Ah, boss, there is a deck of cards here, you and your sister-in-law can love and kill each other." "Do you want to play?" Mo Jiangye asked Ye Erruo with his eyes low. "Playing two is just right to sleep." He said lazily: "It''s fun if there are many people." With Ye Erruo, Mo Jiangye unceremoniously squeezed into the place of the three of them. "Let the sister-in-law come, you two can only be one of you." The two of them are the best at releasing water, which is unfair, so the last one is the fairest. "I don''t play." Mo Jiangye held Ye Erruo in his arms and let her sit on his lap. "I will guide you." His chin was pressed against her shoulder. "If you lose, you will paste this." Wang Yiyang took out a large bag of small turtle stickers next to him. Yerruo took a tortoise sticker and curled his lips: "Okay." They played simple eight cards, and Mo Jiangye put his arms around Yerruo''s neck and watched her hand playing cards with her. Unknowingly, time passed quickly, and at this moment, Mo Jiangye''s mind suddenly went blank... Chapter 1014： Natural dramatist Suddenly, Mo Jiangye tightened his arms subconsciously, and Ye Erruo turned his head in doubt: "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, I''m going up and down the bathroom." He cast his eyes deep at Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi only needs to look at Mo Jiangye to know that their boss is in trouble. "I''m hungry, go find something to eat, the three of you play first." Zheng Yi said. "You weren''t full just now?" Wang Yiyang was unhappy, and stopped immediately when he raised his head. "Go, go, just let you eat more and eat more, you don''t listen." Mo Jiangye let go of Ye Erruo''s waist, suddenly as if an arrow shot into his mind, from the left temple through the right temple, he inhaled in pain, and his breathing immediately became wrong. He tried to make himself look unobstructed, tried to prevent Yerruo from discovering an abnormality, and quickly left the carriage. Ye Erruo curled his eyebrows, staring at Mo Jiangye and Zheng Yi going out at the same time. "Hey hello~ Sister-in-law, it''s your turn to play cards, where are you going? I have a good hand, you can''t cheat me." Wang Yiyang said loudly. The three of Wang Yiyang, Xu Xu and Zheng Yi are like natural drama spirits. "You fight with Bo Yu." After speaking, she got up and strode out of the carriage. "Young lady!" "Sister-in-law, where are you going?" Ye Erruo didn''t seem to hear them calling, and walked faster, Wang Yiyang and Bo Yu hurriedly followed. Mo Jiangye and Zheng Yi were in a carriage far away from Yerruo''s present. Fortunately, Xiaolan brought their things when they boarded the train. In a certain compartment, there was no light, only heavy gasping. "Boss, three times are a stage. There should be a long period of time before the next poisonous attack without accident after this poisoning. It is possible for a few months or a few years. Please bear with it." Zheng Yi said while using it. A special rope bound Mo Jiangye. D "Zheng Yi?" Ye Erruo yelled from the carriage, but no one agreed to her. She went to the bathroom again, and Mo Jiangye was not there. Bastard! That **** Mo Jiangye is still doing things behind her back at this time? Is the poison happening again? Where did the two of them go? "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law." Wang Yiyang whispered behind him, following Ye Erruo. Their sister-in-law has found something wrong, so even if they stop it, it''s impossible to stop it. "Mo Jiangye?" The train was very long, and Yerro looked for it one by one. "Are you looking for a man, Sister Ruo?" Xiao Lan walked out gnawing on the bread. "There..." She pointed to a carriage not far away. "I''ll turn on the light for you." She chuckled forward and turned on the car light, and then kindly helped her open the door. Soon, heavy breathing from the carriage overflowed from it, and she immediately rushed in. "Sister-in-law, you..." Zheng Yi stood up quickly in fright, still holding a needle in his hand. Mo Jiangye was firmly tied to the bed, and when he saw Ye Erruo come in, he exploded his hair: "Get out, Ye Erruo, you give me out." He didn''t want her to see such an ugly look. "Sister-in-law, let''s go out." Later Wang Yiyang stepped forward and grabbed Ye Erruo. "Let go." She shook away Wang Yiyang''s hand vigorously and strode towards Mo Jiangye. "Yerruo, if you dare to come over, I will break your leg and go out!!" he roared. In three or two steps, Ye Erruo walked up to Mo Jiangye and sat on his bedside, staring at the rope that fastened Mo Jiangye firmly. Chapter 1015： Mo Jiangye directly hid his head in the quilt The scars on his body really came out like this. "Look at what? Ye Erruo didn''t hear me when I asked you to go out?" Mo Jiangye''s forehead was full of sweat, and the bloodshot eyes were terrifying. Yerro held his hand: "I won''t go out." One after another, he attacked Mo Jiangye with pain, and soon he couldn''t help it. Because Ye Erruo was beside him, he couldn''t express too much pain, he could only press and endure the pain that made him gritted his teeth. "Observable baby, go out and don''t want you to see your husband''s vulnerable and ugly appearance." His voice was trembling, even with a trace of begging, begging Yerro to go out, don''t look at him here, don''t... He has always been a powerful and superhuman existence in front of her. Only in this way can she feel safe enough and shelter her from the wind and rain. He is her man. He hates him when he looks at his weak side, let alone her? Yerruo squeezed his hands and clasped his fingers tightly: "You are always the most handsome, the most powerful, and not ugly in my eyes." Suddenly, she moved her gaze to the needle in Zheng Yi''s hand: "Is this the medicine for him?" "Ah, yes sister-in-law." The medicine in the needle is blue, which is very special. Ye Erruo can clearly see how painful he is, and how much pain he is enduring. The blue veins on his forehead, the blue veins on his arms, and sweat, bloodshot eyes can all show that he is very painful now. "Give him a fight!" Ye Erruo''s heart was beating, as if trembling, the pain of needle sticking penetrated her body all the way. Mo Jiangye was still insisting, intending to withdraw his hand, but Ye Erruo grasped so tightly that he couldn''t get away. "If baby, go out, go out..." he said heavily. "What you are talking about is nonsense, Mo Jiangye, you conceal that I have suffered two or more poisonings and pains alone. How do you plan to let me forgive you? I tell you, starting today, from now on, I will Always stay by your side, every minute and every second, you dont want to leave me behind." Yerruo said every word very seriously, with a firm attitude. Zheng Yi also couldn''t take care of other people who quickly pushed the potion into Mo Jiangye''s body, and he doubled the effect of the medicine. I wonder if their boss can have a little less pain. Seeing that Ye Erruo couldn''t drive away, Mo Jiangye directly hid his head in the quilt. S~T! I don''t know how long this quilt has been. It''s all moldy. Yerro: "..." "Untie the rope on him." Yerro asked. "No sister-in-law, if you untie the rope, the boss will not be able to bear it. I can''t help it, the surrounding things will be destroyed." "Untie." She was still very tough. Wang Yiyang and Zheng Yi still did not move. She suddenly turned her head and glanced at them: "I said, unlock it!" Finally, Bo Yu stepped forward and opened the rope with a special technique. He knew their young master best. No matter what his pain was or what he destroyed, the one thing that will never change is that he will not hurt the young lady. "Hmm..." Mo Jiang Yeren''s hardship. As he untied the rope on his body, his whole body muscles rose up, and the whole person kept hiding and shrinking into the quilt. Ye Erruo grabbed the quilt in front of him and pulled Mo Jiangye out of the quilt: "Mo Jiangye, you come out for me." "Yerruo, you are here to torture me. Seeing that my pain is not enough, how much more pain should I make?" He roared hoarsely. Chapter 1016： Look, you yell at me again "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, go out, go out!!!" He was about to lose control of his emotions. Instead of leaving, Ye Erruo jumped onto the bed, struggling to pull him from the quilt. The harder she picks it up, the worse Mo Jiangye''s eyes are. "Get out!!!" He threw Yerro out with a sudden force. "sister in law!" "Young lady!" Wang Yiyang and the others were startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Ye Erruo who had been thrown to the ground. At this time, Mo Jiangye seemed to know what he had done wrong, and he didn''t need to be dragged, so he took the initiative to expose his head from the blanket. His cheeks and neck were unusually red, and he hurriedly jumped off the bed and stared at Yerro nervously. He yelled at her, did he push her? Ye Erruo turned his head to look at Mo Jiangye, and instantly, he was like a kid who had done something wrong at a loss. Suddenly, Ye Erruo plunged straight into his arms, threw him onto the bed, and hugged him firmly: "Mo Jiangye, are you pushing me?" "I didn''t." He clenched his fists. "I fell from the bed just now?" Mo Jiangye''s eyes were red: "Get down from me." "You just yelled at me and pushed me. I fell to the ground and it hurt. I hurt and my bones seemed to be broken." Mo Jiangye''s attention was successfully attracted by her words, with a worried expression on her face: "Where did the fall hurt? Where did the bone break?" Ye Erruo kept his eyes on his face, and when he saw that he had forgotten the pain because he was worried about himself, her eyes were dark and dark. "Part of the waist bone seems to be broken, it hurts." "I''m letting you out, don''t you understand?" he said loudly, angry and painful. "Look, you yell at me again." Mo Jiangye touched her waist: "Here?" "No." "Here?" His hand moved another position. "No." "Here?" "Go down a little bit." "Here?" "Um~ it hurts, it''s here. You can rub it for me." Ye Erruo kept his eyes on his face, stretched out his hand to touch his forehead and wiped off his sweat. He didn''t seem to be like that anymore. pain. "The bone is broken, you let me rub it for you? Doctor!!!" "Where is the doctor Mo Jiangye from here? The bone is not broken, but it hurts. Just rub it for me." Zheng Yi from behind: "..." Come on, come on, their sister-in-law is more effective than medicine. It is a thousand times, ten thousand times better than medicine. The next time the poison recurs, the sister-in-law will be on the battle. No narcotics or sleeping pills will be used. "Ah, shall we go out?" Wang Yiyang proposed. "Go out first, there will be nothing wrong with Young Master." Bo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he knew it would be the effect. "Does it still hurt?" Mo Jiang asked nervously while gently massaging her at night. He had said to let her go out. She didn''t go out but rubbed him against him. She was looking for a push? "It''s still painful, and the above ones are also painful." Yerruo said with an eyebrow. "Upper? Here?" He got up and helped her up, his hand moved up a bit, his eyes reddened again. "Yes, there." Ye Erruo continued to wipe his forehead sweat. Although he no longer looked as painful as before, the sweat on his cheeks continued to flow out. Mo Jiangye focused all of her attention on her waist, did not notice Ye Erruo''s expression at all, she didn''t have a trace of pain on her face, and some were just full of distress for him. And Ye Erruo has been hung in his arms, dare not leave him for a moment... Chapter 1017： I said I won’t let anyone hurt you, including myself "Does it still hurt?" Mo Jiangye couldn''t help but asked again, worried. Seeing that there was still a lot of sweat on his face, Yerruo continued, "It hurts." Suddenly, Mo Jiangye seemed to react: "Do you have real pain or fake pain." After saying this, his brows frowned and a puff of sweat slipped from his forehead. Ye Erruo pursed his lips, untied his coat and clothes in front of him, revealing his waist: "Guess whether I have real pain or fake pain." The snow-white skin on her waist is now red, and even bruised. Not only did she simply roll off the bed just now, she hit the guardrail of the bed and fell to the ground. At the moment, Mo Jiangye was very distressed, panicked, confused and anxious. "Bang~" He hit his other arm with a fist. "Crack--" Ye Erruo''s frightened eyes widened: "Mo Jiangye, what are you doing?!!!" She hugged him by the arm, furious, is he crazy? He grinned his scarlet lips and raised them strangely: "I said I would never let anyone hurt you, including myself." His red eyes seemed to be tumbling with magma and burning Ye''erruo. Ye Erruo''s heart hurts. She wants him to divert her attention, not to let him hurt herself again. If she had known this, she would never let him see that she was hurt, just like he did not want her Seeing him injured. "Don''t move your arm, I''ll go to Zheng Yi, don''t move!" The sound of bones made her flustered just now. He clasped her in his arms with one long arm and sprayed her breath on her cheeks: "It won''t break." "You crazy man." Yerruo gritted his teeth, angrily, distressed and helpless. He moved his gaze down, and fell deeply on her flushed skin, his hand couldn''t help but caressed: "Is it painful?" "No pain." "Lying, you just said it hurts." "It won''t hurt after you rub it." He was very upset and didn''t know how to vent his inner anger. Suddenly, he raised his hand to self-mutilate again, Ye Erruo stopped in time: "Mo Jiangye, if you dare to hurt your own hair, I will double it back on me." "..." I dont know how long it took, Mo Jiangye had completely forgotten his physical pain, and stared at Ye Erruo''s waist in annoyance throughout the whole process. Soon his forehead sweat stopped flowing out, and the veins on his forehead were also going down little by little. Disappear. Suddenly, Ye Erruo grinned. He was in pain. She stayed with him. Rolling off the bed would make him forget the pain. Then she would roll a few more times, as long as he forgets the pain. She reached out and put her arms around his neck and nestled in his arms: "Mo Jiangye, I hope that next time you have a poisonous attack, I can still be by your side like today, and stop trying to hide and avoid me." Mo Jiangye hadn''t reacted yet, he didn''t even know that his pain had passed. "If there is another time, I will definitely not let you find out again. Tie will also tie you away from me." If Wang Yiyang and Bo Yu took her out today, she would not be hurt at all. Ye Erruo raised his voice and said: "Then you have a poisonous attack, and I can''t find you, so I will learn from you to self-harm and let you know how I feel." "you dare!!" "You dare to hide from me, I dare to do this." She was anxious in her heart. It was still unclear what was going on with his arm. She couldn''t leave it for a while, and Mo Jiangye wouldn''t let her go. I don''t know if I have a broken bone, this **** has even beaten himself!